《Deep love never ends》


 Chapter 001

    Mistresses are always shady activities.


    It sounds good. It''s a plaything. It''s ugly. It can''t even compare with the dead cat and smelly mouse in the ditch.


    I followed Qin Si for three years, from college to graduation.


    He is the professor in charge of my major, and I am his student - part-time mistress.


    I thought that I would not fight or rob. I could sustain myself only by drinking enough water. Who knows that on the third anniversary, there are no gifts, no sweet words, only one sentence¡ª¡ª


    Tang Zhi, forget it, I''ve had enough.


    As usual, there was less temperature in his eyes behind his glasses.


    I just thought he was joking. I put my hand around his neck, but it was opened.


    Up to now, I remember clearly that the avoidance in his eyes was completely different from the fiery violence that wanted to swallow me.


    He said, my wife seems to know our relationship. I don''t want to go on like this.


    He said that originally, the love between teachers and students is unreasonable. We can''t make mistakes again and again.


    He also said


    That sounds more absurd to me than a joke.


    Hearing this, people couldn''t stop laughing. I did cover my stomach and laugh.


    The roses in the bed and the candlelight dinner on the table became mockery.


    I pulled his tie, unwilling to straighten my chest up to him, and pressed him: Qin Si, what are you dissatisfied with, dissatisfied with your chest or bad life? Why didn''t you say it was unreasonable when you hooked up with me?


    Originally, I was wearing a thin shirt. When I rubbed, the button burst. I used all my flattering skills and rubbed him on tiptoe. I found it later.


    He didn''t move, with pity in his eyes.


    pity?


    What pity do I need?!


    The anger in my heart rushed out. I pulled his tie and shouted hoarsely: say it''s over. What do you think of me? You were not afraid of your wife finding out at the beginning. What are you afraid of now?!


    But no matter what I shout, it''s useless.


    What he decided never allowed resistance.


    The combination of his white shirt and black pants also seemed to ridicule me, ridicule my infatuated love at first sight, ridicule my willingness to make three for him, and ridicule me for three years.


    I look like me in the whole mirror. My clothes are untidy. I''m only in my twenties. I look like a complaining woman.


    I looked up at him in a daze. He was as meticulous but gentle as when he gave a serious lecture. Except for the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, I could hardly see that he was 40 or 50 years old.


    In the past three years, nothing seems to have changed, everything seems to have changed.


    I stretched out my hand and caressed his face. My wrist was suddenly twisted. The pain and his voice forced me to return to God.


    "What was agreed at the beginning is to get together and disperse. If you dare to harass me to my house, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    He shook off my hand, as if stained with something dirty, frowned and hid from me, lest he should avoid it.


    Watching his gentle face turn cold, I remembered what I said just now.


    I said, I''ll find your wife.


    With just one sentence, he can forget his old love and want to kick me away?


    My dignity is not comparable to the old rag he threw away.


    This joke is really funny. I keep laughing. My stomach hurts and my eyes burst into tears.


    Tears blurred, I looked at him still standing in place, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of my hand, and calmly explained a fact to him, "I had two pregnancies for you, and one of the children has been formed, so big."


    I made a few gestures, but his face was even more ugly.


    He took out a bank card from his pocket and threw it on the bed. "I don''t care what you think. It''s 300000. I can''t take out more. That''s it."


    "That''s it" as a conclusion, ending three years of sneaky feelings.


    Qin Si, Qin Si, you are such a gentle scum.


    When he finished, he avoided me and wanted to go.


    I hooked his neck from the back, and the whole person stood on tiptoe on his back, his body tightly stuck together, his stiffness and his vigilance were clearly felt.


    Like a small knife, it cut me bloody and forced me to recognize the facts - he was tired of playing.


    "What else do you want?"


    He spoke with a forbearance of anger.


    Whether he was angry or not, I gently bit his ear from the back and whispered, "don''t what, I just want you to regret."


    Before he pushed me away, I took a few steps back, pulled out my brightest smile and looked at him.


    Waiting for him to turn back.


    But he paused and left in a hurry. The door slammed and was thrown by him.


    Just now, the body that was strongly supported by the evil spirit began to collapse. I picked up the bank card from the bed, looked at it, squatted on the ground and couldn''t help laughing.


    In his eyes, I''m worth 300000.


    In his eyes, I can still be worth 300000.


    good.


    The bank card was broken into two parts. I threw it into the trash can without looking at it. A cut was made in the palm of my hand. The blood was dazzling and hot, just like the female blood I gave him the first time.


    I buried my head between my arms, and the bits I used to get along with Qin Si poured in crazily.


    You''ll regret it.


    It will!


    The hole in the palm of my hand hurt. I took a deep breath and stood up slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The opportunity came faster than I thought.


    Qin Si''s students prepared a celebration banquet for him. I came uninvited.


    Look, I was kicked away, but he got up in school and promoted to an official by the way. How ironic.


    I thought maliciously, if those students who respected him knew what he had done, what would they think of him?


    Will he regret what he did before?


    Will there be guilt, even a little?


    There was all the noise of the students below. I went to the second floor and opened the door of the study. It was closed.


    Before stepping in, a force suddenly grabbed my waist and pressed me against the wall.


    The burning breath, like a tongue of fire, lifted my earlobe.


    There are also dishonest hands, dry with cocoons, caressing from top to bottom, with aggression and impatience.


    In addition to the dull pain of being hit on the wall just now, I gritted my teeth and climbed up to him and smiled in a low voice, "didn''t you say to break off the relationship with me a few days ago? It''s not a gentleman to go back on his word, Qin..."


    The head buried in my chest suddenly raised, and a completely strange face was in front of me.


    Eyes thicker than the night stared at me like a hungry wolf. My facial features looked speechless, but when I sipped my lips, it made people panic.


    He is eight points similar to Qin Si, but he is much younger and energetic than him.


    "You...!"


    Before I could shout out the words in the back, I was sealed by his hot lips.


    It''s not qins, it''s his son.


    Qin Langjun!

 Chapter 002

    He didn''t wait for me to finish the rest of the words, and his five fingers on my waist closed.


    It''s like a beast that has been hungry for days.


    When those hands came mercilessly and wantonly, I completely reacted.


    Tiptoe, put his hand around his neck and took the initiative to get up.


    I was afraid that I didn''t have a pillow when I was sleepy. Now I have a chance to send it to the door. There''s no reason to push it out.


    I''m more looking forward to Qin Si''s reaction when he knows.


    Sleeping with his proudest son, he might hate me.


    "Name."


    Qin Langjun bit my earlobe and asked hoarsely.


    "Tang Zhi."


    He was different from Qin Si''s gentleness. When he heard my answer, he looked at me with a smile.


    Those eyes are very black, black as if they can''t see the bottom. Although they are calm, they make people have an uneasy palpitation.


    I smiled and looked into his eyes without fear.


    I don''t know how much he knows about me, and I don''t know if he knows that I''m the mistress of his father. Anyway, if he doesn''t ask, I''ll be happy if I don''t know.


    If he doesn''t know, he should be careful in the future. Anyway, my main target is Qin Si,


    The door was knocked, the handle was pulled several times, and even the key tried to open.


    Qin Langjun couldn''t seem to hear it and continued to bury his head in my neck.


    "Lang Jun, are you in there?"


    It was Qin Si''s voice outside.


    Different from the usual calm voice, Qin Si''s movement this time was obviously cautious, short, nervous and anxious.


    I couldn''t help laughing. It''s rare that there are people he cares about. I thought he could be cold-blooded enough to deny it.


    "It''s about to start. Do you want to go down together?"


    "Why don''t you open the door? What''s the matter?"


    Qin Si is still knocking at the door and asking.


    But no matter what he said outside, Qin Langjun seemed unable to hear. He did what he should do, and his actions became more and more violent.


    I don''t understand the idea of a young master like him. Is he seeking stimulation or for other purposes.


    But the only thing I know is that the relationship between father and son is not as good as it is said.


    That''s enough.


    Separated by a door, there are completely different scenes inside and outside.


    When I was finished, he didn''t leave. He stuffed a business card into my chest pocket and asked me what I wanted.


    The meaning is very clear. He''s trying to keep me.


    Didn''t ask me.


    In their opinion, mistresses, like commodities, wave when they have money. There is no bottom line, and they don''t need to ask questions with respect.


    I''m too lazy to correct his idea. It''s also useful for me to control him. It saves me a headache to think about how to catch him by chance in the future.


    I exaggeratedly pretended to be happy and took his arm. "Money, I want a lot of money."


    Ten gold diggers.


    One is to lighten his vigilance. The other is that I hate trouble. It''s not good for him or me to pester him when he finds the other side of me.


    Whether it''s love or man, I don''t need it for a long time.


    Qin Langjun didn''t speak, but it seems that it should be done.


    The banquet below is almost over.


    When I passed by, Qin Si just stood on the top with a microphone and gave a passionate speech, just like the passion when he gave a lecture.


    Most people become bald and fat when they are middle-aged, but Qin Si is not. It may be because of his physical fitness. His body is well maintained, and he is not so old, but he is more calm and mature than young people.


    I looked up with a smile until Qin Si saw it.


    He may be too surprised or too nervous. The microphone in his hand makes a harsh sound.


    It''s strange that Professor Qin, who has never been impolite in his teaching career for decades, should also be impolite.


    Such an accident was only short-lived. Qin Si stopped looking at me and continued his unfinished speech.


    When he glanced at me just now, I could see clearly, surprised, angry and... Afraid?


    How can I make Qin Si afraid of me?


    "Very happy?"


    Maybe I laughed too freely. Qin Langjun next to me grabbed my waist and asked me.


    The hot breath burned my ears like a fire, and ran through my body like an electric shock.


    I dodged aside, only smiled at him and pulled away without trace. I can''t stand him again.


    "Yes, after all, it''s my teacher. The teacher is doing well now. I must be happy."


    I still looked up and smiled, nodded and said with unusual certainty.


    "Oh, student." the words from Qin Langjun''s mouth have a long, low and dumb ending, which seems to be meaningful.

 Chapter 003

    I was surprised, but I couldn''t see anything from his face.


    His whole person gives me the feeling that he is very dangerous and unpredictable, but this is the most convenient way for me to retaliate.


    I can only comfort myself by seeking wealth in danger.


    The party opened and ended faster than I thought.


    After those polite words, Qin Si hurriedly stepped down and walked this way.


    Unfortunately, he was tripped by some students. Obviously, Qin Si was so worried now, but he still pretended to be gentle and calmly dealt with each student.


    I looked over there with my cheek, but I got a bite on my neck.


    Qin Langjun''s hand tightened, like dissatisfaction, more like a warning.


    The man is like a dog. He always bites me.


    Men have a common problem. They can cheat and look for women, but as long as the woman they mark, even if they look at other men, it is a green hat behavior in their eyes.


    I looked back and leaned against him like a bone.


    Anyway, it''s a long time. I have more time to spend with Qin Si. I''m not in a hurry.


    "How did you two know each other?"


    When Qin Si came to our side, the first sentence was this.


    His hand was on the table, his thumb was on the table, and the back of his tight hand was full of green veins.


    "Good teacher Qin."


    Looking at Qin Si''s appearance now, I couldn''t say it in my heart. I said to him in a light voice.


    Speaking of, this is the first time we have met since we broke up.


    My favorite thing is to drive him a little crazy. Besides, we can''t say who is sorry for who. I''m just like him now.


    I seem to have stimulated qins.


    Qin Si''s voice was suppressed. If you listen carefully, you can still hear anger.


    I thought he would only be gentle and calm, but I forgot that he could be forced out of his temper.


    "You two can''t. It''s inappropriate."


    It took Qin si a long time to say such a word.


    I haven''t figured out how to open my mouth yet. My hands on my waist exert themselves and take me to my arms.


    Qin Langjun hugged me and asked me to sit on his knee. He rubbed his hand around my waist and said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to come to me? First pack up your own mistress outside and then preach me."


    Not to mention Qin Si, even my heart was tight and looked at him in surprise.


    But Qin Langjun happened to be looking at me. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    The sight collided. I didn''t see anything from his eyes, but I was frightened.


    How much does he know about me and qins?


    After being contradicted, especially if it was still like this, Qin Si was more angry than me. His face was about to lose its face. He probably worried about the ubiquitous students around him and scolded in a low voice.


    "If your mother knew, she would be right..."


    The words were interrupted. Qin Langjun laughed coldly when he heard this. The hand he had pinched on my waist was tighter than before.


    My body is close to him and I can clearly feel his emotions.


    "If you don''t mention it, I''ve forgotten. It''s strange that you remember a wife." Qin Langjun smiled in a low voice, said mercilessly, lazily held me back in a chair and said sarcastically.


    "I thought you only remembered her money."


    Qin Si''s face was even worse than that of Beijing opera. From white to purple to black, he was obviously angry and wanted to smoke.


    "You come with me." Qin Si looked at me.


    I didn''t carefully explore the mood in Qin Si''s eyes. Anyway, it''s not much better.


    "She can''t be called by you." Qin Langjun didn''t let go and deliberately took a bite on my lip. His eyes were so dark that people were shocked. "This is my woman."


    I don''t want to get involved in the fight between their father and son. I just obediently took Qin Langjun''s neck and sat watching the reaction of my old lover in front of me.


    Qin Si''s hand was holding the cup. It seemed that he wanted to splash it on our side. Finally, it was pressed, but the cup couldn''t stand this strength and was crushed directly.


    Mixed with blood and water, ticking on the table.


    I rarely see Qin Si getting angry. Rao is forced to this extent. He still maintains his consistent demeanor and gentleness. "This is my student. Can''t I even say my own students?"


    "Tang Zhi." Qin Si looked at me and sighed with decadence when he called my name again.


    Sighing, my heart trembled, but I didn''t move.


    He just dropped his eyes and laughed at himself at the bottom of his heart.


    I couldn''t help laughing and pitying myself. He kicked me away like a rag. I can''t bear it now?


    I''m used to being cheap.


    Several students have been calling "Professor Qin", so Qin Si had to go there.


    Before I went, I took a deep look at me. My emotions were so complex that I didn''t bother to analyze them.


    Now that this step has been taken, I can''t turn back.


    Qin Si didn''t come after that, and Qin Langjun around me didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t say, and I didn''t ask. I just sat quietly as a vase.


    Until I went to the bathroom, Qin Langjun still sat there and calmed down. It felt like strangers were not allowed to enter.


    There are many female students around looking at him. Some are curious and obsessed with his appearance. It''s just that no one dares to come over with his air-conditioned appearance.


    I always feel that Qin Langjun knows something, but unexpectedly, he didn''t ask me anything, and I didn''t say anything. Maintaining such a balance is the best way at present.


    There was no one in the bathroom. After washing my hands, I looked in the mirror.


    This time I specially put on heavy makeup. Qin Si liked my pure appearance, but now I have to go against him.


    I smiled in the mirror. This heavy makeup and the eyeliner near heaven are really like many mistresses. I am really a professional model of the mistress industry.


    Packed up, I was grabbed as soon as I went out. Regardless of my resistance, I was pulled into the compartment of the men''s bathroom.


    "Why did you hook my son?"


    Qin Si locked the compartment door and asked in a low voice.


    The wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were wrinkled with pain and anger.


    Vaguely reminds me that when he made up classes for me, he was more gentle and patient than my father. He let me know that I was willing to step into the abyss step by step when I knew the danger.


    "Why?" I hooked his neck and looked at him with my head askew as I did when I was lingering. "It''s so simple. If you don''t want me, you can only choose your son."


    Before he could bear to get angry, I untied his belt and leaned up, "do you have any regrets and don''t regret getting rid of me?"

 Chapter 004

    What I want is always the answer to this question.


    It''s so unfair. It''s him who annoys me, and it''s him who kicks me off when I''m tired of it.


    There are many unfair things in the world, but I don''t want to bear it.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    He looked at me in silence and didn''t speak.


    But the more he frowned and refused to speak, the more I wanted to force him to speak.


    I beg but can''t. I''m hysterical, but who am I for!


    "What do you want to hear?"


    Qin Si''s voice was very dumb, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes seemed to be deep again. I saw fatigue and indifference in his eyes.


    Originally, the space here was narrow. Even if he pushed me away, we were so close that I could clearly smell his breath.


    The very light taste makes people feel no aversion at all.


    "I regret it. I regret it every minute of every day."


    I didn''t expect him to open his mouth. The hands that untied his buttons trembled, and I wanted to tear them all open for him.


    There was the sound of footsteps outside, and then the movement of water. Someone came in.


    "I regret teaching you, knowing you and getting into trouble like you."


    Outside, there was the movement of other people coming in to the toilet. Inside, there was his indifferent voice.


    Every word kills the heart.


    I think the dignity of my life is lost here. I have the right not to see his sinking face, hold his waist and touch it urgently.


    Yes, I want more.


    This feeling is so bad that I''m going crazy.


    Without waiting for him to say more heartbreaking words, I reached directly into it, as before.


    I looked up at him and smiled brightly, as if I had just won a hard battle.


    Look, it still has feelings for me.


    After years of seamless contact, I understand all his feelings and even any subtle changes.


    He is emotional, not as emotionless as he said.


    I didn''t have time to see his reaction. Even if I knew that my practice was stupid and terrible, I urgently wanted to use this method to determine that it was my illusion before, but in fact, everything hasn''t changed.


    You can still go back to the past.


    He is taller than me. He used to bend down and hold me, let my legs wrap around his waist and hold me on the wall, but now he doesn''t move and I can''t reach it.


    I put my hand around his neck and tried to jump on him, but my hand was opened.


    One was unstable and didn''t jump. The high-heeled shoes twisted hard and sprained their feet.


    I just saw that even if he reacted, his face was still the way I hated and hated the most and didn''t want to see just now, or the fake Sven of indifference to the bone.


    He doesn''t even want to touch me.


    It turned out that it was just my own one-man play from beginning to end.


    Before I could react, he had a calm face, packed his clothes, looked at me with undisguised disgust and lowered his voice, "you trample on yourself like this, which makes me feel sick."


    With that, he didn''t care about me. He opened the door directly, slammed it and left.


    The moment the door opened, I saw two men standing over the urinal.


    Before they looked back, I reached out and pulled the door shut.


    Curled up on the toilet and trembled.


    How could he?


    There''s someone outside. How can he leave me?


    It''s like a basin of cold water pouring down my head. For a moment, I figured out what I hadn''t figured out before.


    Man, it''s true. I can''t listen to the love words in bed.


    The people who went to the bathroom outside didn''t know when to leave. I just heard their voices discussing.


    "How did I hear the man who went out talking to himself just now? Was he evil or someone inside?"


    "Who knows, but if you have an affair, you won''t be alone. Don''t worry about him. Alas, when the party outside is over, there''s plenty of work to do."


    I didn''t open the door until I left.


    I stopped when I passed the mirror.


    The person in the mirror still has a slap in the face, but the face is pale and has no blood color, and the lipstick is uneven. Fortunately, there is makeup powder, and the delicate makeup on the face has not changed at all.


    I took the exit red to make it up. I raised my head and continued to show a gorgeous and publicity appearance. To be a mistress, you must have the appearance of a mistress. Otherwise, how can I afford his disappointment with me.


    There''s still a lot of noise outside.


    This celebration banquet is really lively.


    I was relieved that the whole corridor was empty.


    But when I was about to turn around and return to the banquet, I was pulled by my arm.


    The back is the cold wall, and the breath of persecution is in front of you.


    "Going to the bathroom so long?"


    Qin Langjun still had a cigarette in his mouth. He supported the wall with one hand and hugged me with the other, smiling at me.


    I was trembling with laughter.


    I just remembered that I had not only seen him several times, but even heard his name before.


    Because he was the son of Qin Si, I paid more attention to the things that were left behind before I remembered.


    He is not more gentle than Qin Si. It seems that he is more insidious and ruthless than Satan.


    I don''t know how long he has been here, or what he saw me do just now.


    When the fear of hindsight spread, my back against the wall became colder, and my bones were cold and painful.


    Stunned for a while, I pretended not to know anything and met him with a grin.


    "How long has it been? I can''t wait?"


    The light here is dark. I can''t tell the emotion on Qin Langjun''s face.


    Even if he sees something, as long as I bite to death and refuse to admit it, I guess he can''t get any news from me.


    I took the initiative to climb up to him, dutifully played the appearance of a money worship mistress, learned the appearance of those mistresses I had seen, and exaggerated tiptoed to kiss his chin.


    Sure enough, seeing his frown, there was a touch of inadvertent irritability.


    My hanging heart just fell.


    If I don''t want to provoke such a person and cause trouble in the future, I can only make him think I''m just money worship. When he hates me, it''s over.


    It''s not shameless for everyone to take what they need.


    He had some beard residue on his chin, which hurt me a little. I bit his lower lip and looked at his face somewhat similar to Qin Si.


    The next second, the warm lips suddenly left, and my chin was pinched.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked, blinking at him as the anxiety I had just pressed rose up again.


    What I met was still the dark eye I saw at the beginning. He bowed his head and buried it in the nest of my neck. He took a deep breath. His voice was hoarse and long, like thunder, which made me completely cold¡ª¡ª


    "You smell like other men."

 Chapter 005

    I didn''t expect him to attack suddenly.


    His head was still on my shoulder, his heavy breathing was burning, and I was hot and cold.


    "What other man, you can''t even smell yourself."


    I continued to reach out and hold him, my fingers a little stiff.


    I can clearly feel that Qin Langjun took a few more breaths at my neck, like when a dog sniffed the territory.


    No matter what I think, I can''t remember if I really have the smell left by Qin Si.


    No.


    "You don''t think I can still go to the bathroom..."


    I was so worried that I could only smile and look carelessly.


    Qin Langjun''s smell of smoke is heavy. Like him, he is aggressive. If he doesn''t look similar, I even think it''s not Qin Si''s own son at all.


    He looked up before I finished.


    Those eyes were dark and clear, and there was no emotion. They just looked at me like a smile and wiped the corners of my eyes.


    The finger pulp is rough and the wiping force is not small. The corners of my eyes are hot.


    Eye makeup was absolutely ruined!


    "Hey, hey, makeup, makeup is gone."


    Seeing that he wanted to wipe other places, I grabbed his wrist and almost jumped.


    According to this wiping method, you don''t have to think about it. Later, your face is definitely the same as the palette.


    "What?"


    Qin Langjun was not in a hurry when I held his hand. He leaned against the wall and asked me lazily.


    When I looked at the past again, I couldn''t see other emotions in his eyes. It seemed that the emotions I saw just now were just my hallucinations.


    "There''s a blind date tomorrow. You go with me."


    After he said this, I basically knew what he meant.


    What else can I do when he''s on a blind date? I''m just a shield.


    "Buy some clothes tomorrow. Don''t embarrass me."


    Put a card in my hand.


    But he still looked at me and leaned quietly against the wall. He didn''t know what he was waiting for.


    Seka''s movements are really like his father''s.


    I sneered in my heart, but I still took the card, looked up with the brightest smile, sincerely took his arm, leaned up and happily hugged his arm.


    "Really, can I really buy a lot of things? Is there no limit on this card?"


    I looked at the card over and over, narrowed my eyes and grinned into his arms.


    Anyway, the makeup on my face is spent. What am I afraid of? And I''m not generous. I''d better take this opportunity to rub it all on him.


    "Yes."


    He frowned and took his hand out of my arms. It seemed that he was impatient.


    Enough is enough. I still know.


    Now that the alarm is off, it''s time to put it on again.


    Maybe the performance just now was too successful, or he was out of interest. He didn''t deliberately warm up with me or look at me again. I also acted as a decoration and followed him out.


    The party has arrived.


    Several students were drunk and staggering.


    I don''t see where qins is. This is the only place I''m lost.


    I didn''t see Qin Si''s shadow until I left. I laughed at myself. I was scared by me.


    He doesn''t think I''m going to tear my face now, does he?


    That''s naive.


    When I turned sideways, I sent a text message to Qin Si with my mobile phone. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no movement again.


    But as I expected, it''s not too disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    I got up early in the morning for Lao Shizi''s blind date.


    When I was a genius, I cleaned up and put on a heavy make-up. My eyelashes were covered with a heavy layer and looked long.


    I picked my eyes in the mirror.


    Well, I''ll compete with some of those flirtatious bitches outside.


    I''m not polite to take the card given by Qin Langjun. Anyway, I''m a mistress who is open to money. Even if I brush it, I won''t be suspected of having a problem.


    But I guessed right that day. There''s really no limit on this card.


    I''m more curious about Qin Langjun''s career. After all, Qin Si didn''t earn as much money as his son gave me. This family is really a mystery.


    After waiting all morning, I waited for a text message with a strange number.


    Just a few simple words - something, can''t come.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s definitely my current gold master. I can''t use me for a blind date. I''m too lazy to ask about it. I dutifully gave him a good reply.


    It''s a pity. I got up in the morning and put on makeup.


    I thought for a while, but I still didn''t intend to go back. If I went back, I would rather not go back to find stimulation if I saw those things at home that didn''t have time to take away.


    Only call Jolin.


    In our circle, she plays well with me. Speaking of it, she is also a fighter in the mistress. She kicked off her gold owner not long ago and has been leisurely until now.


    It''s great.


    When I got to the place and saw her, she stared at me with exaggerated eyes.


    It seems incredible.


    "God, are you ready for transformation?"


    She always looked cold in front of her gold master, and she could shout in front of me. She turned around me, as if she saw something strange.


    After all, after Qin Si, I never make up to cater to him.


    "Didn''t you say that you have to go on a blind date with me today? How can you think of me?"


    Lin Zhu sat opposite me, looked at me and looked at his legs without image.


    Looking at the flesh growing on her face, she had a good life away from the gold Lord.


    Because we both said everything. She knew about the situation on my side. Although she said she didn''t stop me from doing so, she didn''t agree very much.


    "Who knows, I may not be used."


    I don''t pay much attention to this matter.


    Who likes being abused? I''m in a hurry to be a shield. I don''t need it now. I''m just in time.


    "How about you now? He won''t check your previous affairs, in case..."


    Lin Zhu asked me in a low voice.


    I didn''t think about it, but it''s useless to worry. And Qin Si has always been very cautious. In a few years, only people know that I''m his student, and no one knows my private activities with him.


    "Who knows, step by step."


    I don''t think about it at all.


    "Forget it, you can''t listen to these questions. You''d better be careful. If you can''t get rid of it and get entangled after using it, it''s really troublesome."


    Lin Zhu doesn''t know if he thinks of what happened before him. Frowning can kill a fly.


    "No, it''s no use for me not to date today."


    I waved my hand and couldn''t listen to these platitudes.


    But when I looked up again, I bumped into a familiar figure, and my heart clicked.

 Chapter 006

    Sure enough, many words can''t be decided early. It''s easy to be punished early.


    When Qin Langjun saw it, I knew it was bad.


    He didn''t look at me for long and avoided.


    Cold as a stranger.


    But it''s enough not to look at it. You can clearly see intolerance and disgust from it.


    I''m afraid he thinks I''m following him, just like those mindless mistresses.


    To get tired of it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Zhu also looked back with me and asked me in doubt.


    I rubbed my forehead and didn''t answer. I couldn''t stop sighing in my heart.


    This pile of mess.


    I really want to set up such an image of mindless money worship, so that I can get rid of him smoothly in the future, but not now. I haven''t succeeded in using him to kill Qin Si. How can I give up so easily.


    Lin Zhu took a few more eyes. It looked basically clear. It was more complicated in my eyes.


    For my so-called revenge, in her eyes, it is basically equivalent to mischief. She advised me to give up more than once and let me live for myself, but these words are useless.


    I spent a few years and all my hopes on one person. As a result, I was destroyed. Who can help it.


    No matter Lin Zhu or some other friends, they all think I''m stupid enough.


    It''s not stupid to have feelings for your money owner and want the luxury of love.


    But everything in the world can be controlled, except this feeling and heart.


    "Let''s go," Lin Zhu suggested.


    "OK."


    I''m not interested in seeing Qin Langjun dating here. Self defeating is never what I want to do.


    But I want to go, not necessarily someone wants me to go so easily.


    When Qin Langjun took me away, Lin Zhu opened his mouth and stood in place with a sigh.


    After all, we mistresses don''t have any contacts and things to compete with. Even if Lin Zhu comes to block it, it will only damage my business. It''s better to ignore it.


    She knows, I know, tacitly.


    As I expected, the blind date really followed the formal process, accompanied by parents throughout the whole process.


    The girl sat there in a regular way, with no makeup on her clean face and a ball head. At first glance, she was a good girl, accompanying her parents. Unfortunately, I''ve seen her before.


    It''s the dean of other departments. I know her. She doesn''t recognize me.


    There''s no suspense about accompanying Qin Langjun. Who else can there be except Qin Si who is so worried.


    I guess this blind date must have Qin Si''s own affair. He should be eager for his son to find a clean girl and kick me away.


    No wonder men are bad.


    I can''t help sleeping with other women while not allowing my women to be slept by others. This is not cheap.


    When Qin Langjun took me there, I couldn''t guess what he was thinking, but since he took me there, he wanted me to stir up the game.


    I should have guessed right.


    Seeing qins here, I''m more willing to stir up the field.


    As long as I look at him uncomfortable, I feel comfortable.


    "Good teacher Qin."


    I took Qin Langjun''s arm and walked over.


    It''s called a swagger. I guess the smile on my face can blind the dog.


    When I saw Qin Si stunned, I was more sure of this guess.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Si said angrily.


    Maybe the reaction was too extreme. Qin Si coughed a few times as a cover, but his face was still so ugly.


    If it weren''t for someone here, I''m afraid Qin Si would strangle me.


    But the more ugly his face was, the more brilliant my smile was. The little bird leaned against Qin Langjun, and the rest was enough for him.


    Don''t say it''s Qin Si. Even the girl who came to the blind date opposite turned pale. The tears in her eyes fell off when she said it. She looked at me unbelievably.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come here?"


    I looked up at Qin Langjun and deliberately glanced at the girl, but the focus was not on the girl, but on Qin Si.


    "I thought I could really be in laws. It seems that my family has climbed up!"


    The girl''s mother, the director, said with a sneer, fell off her face and took her daughter away.


    It seems very angry.


    Before leaving, the director also fiercely gouged me out with the corner of his eye. It looked like he wanted to cut me thousands of times.


    "I asked you to make a blind date, not to make enemies!" Qin Si supported the table with both hands, and his words were very low but also very heavy. He just didn''t know whether to tell Qin Langjun or me.


    Qin Si, who has always been famous for his tenderness in school, has lost his temper several times in just a few days.


    Looking at his deep pain and anger, I couldn''t tell whether it was more uncomfortable or refreshing, or both.


    Like Lin Zhu said of me, my feelings for Qin Si have reached an uncontrollable level.


    In fact, I can hear her subtext that I''m crazy.


    Only when you are crazy will you really fall in love with the gold Lord who doesn''t go away. Only when you are crazy will you do anything to get everything back.


    "Did you listen to me? What are you doing with this... What are you doing with her?!"


    Qin Si''s eyes were red and a little angry.


    I smiled low, but my heart seemed to be pierced by a needle.


    What was the word he wanted to describe me just now?


    Just because I love him willingly, just because I didn''t fight or rob before. When he gives me love, can I be so abused by him and regarded as something that can''t be on the table?


    The anger and sour in my heart couldn''t help it. I didn''t realize that my hand holding Qin Langjun trembled. It was not until his sight faintly fell that I suddenly found my mistake just now.


    With a sudden surprise in my heart, I raised my head, squeezed out some tears and looked at him wrongfully while taking advantage of the red circles under my eyes after the outbreak of emotion just now.


    I don''t have to say the rest.


    I took him as a gun target, but he didn''t take me as a tool for revenge.


    I still know this.


    The only thing I need to do is hide my purpose, or I may have gone too far before I finish revenge on Qin Si.


    "Deal with your own rotten outside in advance, and then teach me."


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth and said impolitely, "do you still want me to learn from you and find a shield like my mother to cover your dirty things?"


    Qin Si''s face is black and dripping.


    But the next second, Qin Langjun was even more impolite. He directly grabbed my waist, lowered his head and bit me with a smile, with a vague sneer.


    "But one thing I learned from you is very useful. I''m very satisfied to find her."


    My lips were badly bitten and my spine was hairy.


    I don''t dare to act. I don''t know whether he refers to me or the industry of mistress.

 Chapter 007

    The meeting ended in unhappiness.


    It''s almost what I expected. Anyway, Qin Si''s face doesn''t look good.


    I guess Qin Langjun doesn''t know anything. Otherwise, according to the man''s pride, if I knew that he was playing with me, I would not be willing to play with him.


    Because I am addicted to my beauty, will I be willing to be used?


    Hehe, I''m not a fool yet. I know this clearly.


    When I was thinking about it, Qin Langjun next to me wouldn''t make me happy. He hugged my waist and wanted to take me to the mall.


    The move surprised me.


    I was just immersed in the look in Qin Si''s eyes when he left.


    Those eyes that once looked at me tenderly are cold now. It seems that I am not his former lover, but his sworn enemy.


    It''s a pity that he hated me so much at the beginning. Isn''t there less meaning next.


    I tried my best to forget all the memories brought up by Qin Si. When I please the Lord in front of me, I must not have any problems.


    "This is following me today?"


    The master around me will be shocked when he opens his mouth.


    Sure enough, he suspected that I appeared so coincidentally today.


    Fortunately, I was prepared. When I heard this, I still grabbed his arm and said in surprise: "I was thinking, too. How can I be so coincidental that I hit it."


    I don''t know whether he will eat this kind of careless way.


    But I can only explain it to this step. If I explain it in detail, it is estimated that according to his character, I will think I am sophistry and more down-to-earth. I followed his unkind ''facts''.


    Qin Langjun ignored me, but looked outside with a cigarette in his mouth. That was the direction Qin Si left angrily. Now look at the past, you can''t see Qin Si''s position.


    It is estimated that Qin Si left angrily not only because of me, but also because he wanted to appease the mood of "future in laws". He has always had a good face. Now he is so stiff that he has ruined his carefully created image.


    Qin Langjun took a few puffs of smoke, hugged me and walked out. Looking at the posture, he was really ready to take me to the mall instead of playing.


    This is the first time in my mistress''s career that I have been brought out with justice.


    I can''t smell the smoke, but I still have to greet him with a smile. By the way, with a hypocritical smile, I''m ready to think of something to please him, which can not only make him listen comfortable, but also make him unable to listen perfunctory.


    But before I could say anything, Qin Langjun seemed to see through my intentions.


    He looked down at me. His dark eyes seemed to see through all my thoughts. Every time he looked at me like this, it made my back hair.


    Watch out for what he sees.


    But this posture didn''t last long. The smoke in his mouth was almost gone. He took a hard sip, pinched my chin and put a sip of smoke into my mouth.


    I couldn''t resist at all. When I came back to God, I coughed and tears were smoked out.


    "I''m not going to continue loading?"


    When I coughed and wiped my tears, I heard him say so.


    But because I still coughed, I coughed as if I didn''t hear it.


    When I looked up again, there was no change in Qin Langjun''s face. His facial features were a little better than ordinary people, but his eyes were dark and frightening, and his character made me uncertain.


    Under his eyes, there seems to be nothing to hide. Maybe I was seen through by him just now when I pretended to cater to his fear of smoke.


    This man really has to be prevented.


    When I was changing clothes in the mall, the clerks were still looking at me up and down.


    I didn''t choose my own clothes. Qin Langjun chose a black evening dress for me. The back is open. I looked in the mirror and just outlined my figure. The low chest in front is not very low.


    Just right, enchanting with a little conservative, but also these two do not conflict at all.


    Coupled with my deliberately heavy makeup, it looks more flirtatious, which is far from the previous pure dress. I feel that the people in the mirror are strange, and I can''t tell whether I should rejoice in such a change or feel sad.


    Although the shop assistants were respectful, they could not hide their contempt.


    I''ve seen a lot of such eyes. Everyone has their own aspirations. No one is involved in whose interests, and I don''t care.


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Qin Langjun surrounded me from behind, looked into the mirror and gave me a devout kiss on my back.


    This is the first time he has praised me so sincerely, which makes me a little flattered. It''s not very true.


    The back was burning, and there was some tingling and itching from the chaff. I was so intimate outside. I was not very comfortable. I pulled out the brightest smile and turned my head to look at him.


    "That''s it." Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse. He snapped his fingers directly at the clerk, swiped his card and picked up the goods. It was simple and quick.


    "Wear this to my dinner in a few days."


    I haven''t figured out why he gave me such a formal evening dress. It''s clear when I heard this sentence.


    In fact, I find that many times I don''t need to deliberately brush the sense of existence in front of Qin Si. His son knows how to block him. In this case, I just need to follow the fire.


    Things are even smoother than I thought. I can''t stop feeling better when I think of meeting my old lover again in a few days. The arc of the corner of my mouth was pressed down by me.


    You don''t have to be happy now. It may be happier to stay behind.


    But I didn''t expect that before I found Qin Si, he took the initiative to find me.


    I was just about to go in and change my clothes when I saw Qin Langjun holding my mobile phone and smiling. I didn''t know what he saw.


    I have set a password on my mobile phone. Generally, I can''t see what''s inside without a password.


    Unless


    A message is pushed in.


    I stood at the door of the dressing room, gritting my teeth, I didn''t know whether to go in or go out to get my mobile phone. I was secretly annoyed that I had never been able to collect my hands, but I forgot this time.


    Falling short is never what I want.


    When I hesitated, Qin Langjun came towards me with his mobile phone. His leather shoes stepped on the ground and made rhythmic footsteps, which made me a little trance.


    The next second, he was around my waist, and the mobile phone was stuck between my waist and his palm. He could clearly feel the short vibration. It was the sound of text messages.


    When Qin Langjun bowed his head, his facial features were more beautiful. It was good to abandon his uncertain character.


    Waiting for him to pick up his cell phone and tell me with a smile that there was another new text message, I found that I was distracted at this moment.


    Sweeping down his hand, my heart almost stopped.


    if really!


    It''s a text message from qins.

 Chapter 008

    I can''t die, but now I''m texting.


    My palms are cold, and there is a mirror in the fitting room. I can see my current expression.


    So calm down, hold his wrist and click on the screen.


    It''s a bet.


    I can''t avoid it. Looking at the smiling appearance of his mouth just now, it''s estimated that he has finished reading whether it should be or not.


    Unlock the screen with your fingerprint. There are only two text messages in it, both from Qin Si¡ª¡ª


    Come to my office tomorrow.


    Two as like as two peas, but I am just a little bit of an interval. I read out Qin''s impatience from inside.


    I won''t even say anything superfluous, but it''s good.


    The people next to me didn''t respond, and my heart fell back a little.


    Fortunately, I habitually emptied my mobile phone, and there was no trace of the text message sent to Qin Si before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I looked up, reached up to him and smiled to cover up my uneasiness. "I didn''t finish my graduation before. I made something. I don''t have to go back and deal with it."


    I''m not lying.


    Things at school haven''t been sorted out. It really needs to be handled back, but Qin Si certainly doesn''t mean that. When he asked me to go, he would only come to talk to me privately under the guise of business.


    In fact, Qin Si is afraid of me. He won''t talk alone. We won''t go to the place where we used to live, but we chose here at school.


    I don''t know whether I should be glad that Qin Si cares about his own image and doesn''t send random text messages, or lose his attitude towards me.


    "Yes."


    As always, I can''t see anything from Qin Langjun''s face. I can''t even stare at a flower.


    Instead of avoiding me, he took me to the dressing room and closed the door.


    Originally, this evening dress is relatively low. He can see everything about me when he bends down. If there is no mirror, I can clearly see my appearance and the dark eyes of the people behind me.


    The zipper is behind. When I changed my clothes just now, I broke my arm back hard to reach it, but I didn''t expect that he would follow me in when I changed my clothes.


    There was a rough finger belly across my back. Qin Langjun''s fingers were dry and hot. He was obviously helping me open the zipper, but he deliberately slowed down.


    A little bit rubbed my back and made me shiver.


    "Very cold?"


    He directly lowered his head, held my earlobe and bit it with his teeth.


    It hurts and itches.


    The goose bumps on my body were bitten out by him, and his thick and hot breath kept stirring.


    Before I could resist, he had zipped me open, held me down with one hand, kissed me all the way from the back of my neck, and my mind swelled with kisses.


    "It''s time to go out. You can''t make a video in this place."


    He is so skillful that I can hardly stand.


    But it''s still a shame to do such a thing in the mirror. I can only lower my head and dare not look at the people in the mirror, and bite my lips and dare not make a sound.


    People come and go here. Let''s not say whether there will be malicious cameras. It''s not a glorious thing to be detected by the outside.


    "Yes."


    I don''t know how much Qin Langjun listened to these words.


    He only made a long, um, sound in my ear. It was hoarse and charming, like a subwoofer. It came from bombing. Unexpectedly, it didn''t make people feel disgusted or frivolous.


    The zipper of the dress was opened and the skirt was taken off, all sliding to my heels.


    But he still didn''t let me go. He held my chin and let me look at the mirror to see the current situation clearly.


    His clothes hardly changed, but I was only close to him. He hugged me from the back.


    "What?"


    Qin Langjun spoke slowly. He seemed to be teasing deliberately.


    But he soon stopped.


    Just as he suddenly accompanied me in, he took his hand away from me and leaned against the board of the compartment. His face didn''t change at all. He seemed to be watching my reaction with interest.


    I was tossed about, but he was fine.


    It''s all like this. I can''t understand what he means.


    This is a small punishment he gave me, just because of Qin Si''s text message.


    It seems that no matter what reason Qin Si is, the person in front of me is not willing to let me contact more. I''m afraid what I want to do in the future will be more difficult than expected.


    But now it''s not as far as I thought. I just feel that the man in front of me is really dressed like a beast! Careful penny pinching!


    Don''t eat any losses and don''t bear any disappointments.


    Hard to serve.


    No matter what Qin Langjun was thinking now, I could only stand still, pick up the clothes on the ground, put on my own clothes and put my hand on his chest.


    Gritting his teeth, put his strength on his fingertips, poked a few times, half true and half false complained, "I don''t want to be famous here. Just scared me."


    I haven''t seen videos about the dressing room on the Internet before, but I don''t intend to become a high-profile heroine.


    I poke his strength, seven true and three false.


    I was really shocked just now. If he insisted on doing it here, maybe I couldn''t stop it. Fortunately, fortunately, it''s just a warning.


    But to be honest, this warning is not comfortable at all.


    Now I don''t dare to think that just in this way, Qin Langjun can warn me whether there will be more cruel means waiting for me if he knows the truth. Now I think it''s a headache, so I''ll just throw it to the future.


    "If you want to, it''s not impossible to consider."


    Qin Langjun seemed that nothing had happened. He bent down and deliberately rubbed my face with his beard chin, almost rubbing off my false eyelashes.


    Waiting to go out, the clerk looked at me more wrong.


    After all, I''ve been tired of changing clothes for most of the day. It''s hard to avoid thinking crooked.


    Such a precedent is not one, nor will it be the last.


    It was agreed to have dinner together, but Qin Langjun went back first. When he sent me downstairs, he didn''t mention it, and I didn''t invite him up.


    If he went up rashly now, he would know everything he should know and shouldn''t know.

 Chapter 009

    This unexpected date made me exhausted.


    I went back to my room, walked in barefoot and lay directly on the bed.


    Staring at the photos and decorations hanging on the wall.


    It makes sense that I don''t want to go home.


    Even if it was for Qin Si''s money, it has changed in quality. Even in this cheating room, I try to dress up like a home and guard my ridiculous and unrealistic ideas.


    In fact, when Qin Si ruthlessly left, I wanted to throw away those things, but later I picked them up and weighed them. I still didn''t have a hard heart to say east and West. In fact, I didn''t change my heart.


    The cell phone is right next to me.


    I picked it up and looked. There was a latest message, but it wasn''t from Qin Si, but from Lin Zhu.


    She asked me if I had gone home.


    I know what she means. In fact, what she wants to ask is whether I came back safely.


    Waiting for me to return to Linzhu and open the familiar number, I was disappointed to find that Qin Si didn''t continue to send me text messages, just those two.


    And the content of the message is regular, really like what a teacher should do.


    I think and think. I can''t figure it out. Why didn''t I find him so heartless before.


    I gave him countless reasons. In the end, I couldn''t help dialing his number.


    I didn''t expect to get through, but I didn''t expect to get through.


    There was Qin Si''s breathing sound. We were wasting and no one spoke.


    I narrowed my eyes, lay flat on the bed, looked at the thousand paper cranes hanging on the ceiling, smiled and said, "don''t Professor Qin want to ask something?"


    The thousand paper cranes are different in size. Qin Si and I sat cross legged on the bed and folded them.


    Because at that time, the little boys and girls outside were popular with this kind of romance. What else were the drifting bottles with flash lights? We caught up with the fashion and stacked them together in the middle of the night.


    "Where''s Lang Jun?"


    Qin Si''s voice was very low and heavy. The first sentence was a question.


    He''s really not afraid of his son by my side.


    "In my bed, what can you tell me and I''ll convey it to him."


    I raised my legs, hooked my toes to reach the thousand paper cranes above, and said with a mocking smile.


    It was because I knew Qin Si and all his character and bad root that I deliberately poked his pain point.


    The more he cares, the more I want to destroy something.


    Sure enough, the breath on the other side of the phone became thick and heavy.


    The short and urgent breathing sound is still deliberately lowering the sound, like hiding someone.


    Compared with the private contacts in the past few years, I look more like having an affair with him now.


    Qin Si was so angry that he said "you" several times, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Only sighed for a long time, "I can give you as much money as you want. Everything comes to me. My son hasn''t provoked you. It has nothing to do with him."


    Listening, my eyebrows beat, and my hand holding my mobile phone was stiff.


    The rest of him sighed and said a few words, full of decadence and pain.


    But I can''t hear a word.


    Just what I said just now makes me laugh.


    I thought he gave me 300000 and bought me out. It hurt people a few years before I accompanied him, but I didn''t expect that he thought I was pressed step by step for money.


    Over the past few years, I''ve really fed the dog for nothing.


    "You want..."


    "No!"


    I interrupted him, not very interested in his sermon.


    If Qin Si had agreed that it was just a physical transaction, how could it be like this if he didn''t always draw big cakes for me to outline the future?


    There is a cause, there is a fruit. Now I will feed him with my own hands and swallow the evil fruit.


    "How much money can you have? Why don''t I squeeze it from your son? The future is long, Professor Qin. I hope we can get along better in the future. Maybe I have to call you father-in-law."


    "If you can''t help picking up the ashes in the future, is it more exciting than now?"


    All kinds of vicious words I could think of were said.


    After that, I couldn''t help laughing. My voice was very clear. Even I thought I was really happy.


    "Madman!"


    Qin Si was so angry that he dropped this sentence and hung up the phone.


    Listen to his hurried appearance, the same as before. They all want to get rid of me immediately.


    I sat up cross legged, stopped laughing, and my face stiffened. Looking at the look in the mirror, I was in a trance. I had been with Qin Si for only a few years, and he was tired of it.


    At least others have a seven-year itch, but what about me.


    I stretched out my five fingers and looked. I was a little confused, but the confusion was also a moment. I still had more important things to do. Where did I have time to hurt spring and autumn here.


    I haven''t been contacted since Qin Langjun sent me off.


    When I was waiting to go to school with the information, I hesitated a little.


    Remembering that he had to laugh in the dressing room that day, I decided to send him a text message and tell him I came to school.


    Of course, the message didn''t get a reply, but my uneasy heart was put down for a few minutes.


    Not long after graduation, I still know the teachers in the school.


    When I knocked on the door to get in, I didn''t expect the door to open suddenly. The director who was disturbed by me looked at me with a black face.


    The director usually looks like an extinct nun, dressed meticulously, and his hair is combed as if he wanted to go back to the founding of Pangu.


    When she looked at me, she drooped her face and wrinkles were telling her disgust for me.


    When I went out, I hit me on the shoulder on purpose.


    It''s really hard for me. My shoulder blades hurt as if they were scattered by her.


    Of course, I didn''t care about this.


    After all, her daughter''s blind date is really mixed with me, but if it''s really said, it can''t be done without me according to Qin Langjun''s character.


    There should be two people in qins''s office.


    But the man didn''t know if he had gone out. Only Qin Si bowed his head on the desk by the window.


    With glasses, slender white hands holding a pen, quiet annotation.


    Before he looked up, I put my arms around his neck from the back, "didn''t you finish the information before? What did you ask me to do today?"


    The data process to be processed has not been completed, but it should not be me.


    Qin Si''s mind is really Sima Zhao''s heart.


    I held him tightly. His body was obviously stiff and seemed to be repulsive.


    But I don''t care whether he rejects it or not. I deliberately make intimate movements and sneer at his stiffness and advanced anger.


    Click.


    The office door was unscrewed from the outside.

 Chapter 010

    The moment the door opened.


    Qin Si flustered to open my chair, because he got up in a hurry, wiping the ground and making a stabbing sound.


    All the information in my hand was scattered all over the floor.


    The student who came in was also holding a stack of files in his hand. He didn''t know if he saw what had just happened.


    "Just put things on the table."


    Qin Si adapted faster than I thought. He instructed the student to put his things on the table, then closed the door and left. It was like a sigh of relief.


    I stood still and watched all his reactions. I couldn''t tell what I felt in my heart.


    I just feel a pain in the back of my hand.


    I was slapped mercilessly just now. It really hurts.


    Waiting for no one in the office, Qin Si suddenly remembered my existence. He didn''t make excessive opening remarks and directly warned me, "if you want money, I''ll give you another 200000 and stay away from my son."


    These words are really heartbreaking.


    I pulled a chair and sat next to him, holding my chin with my hands, looking at him. I didn''t even look at the card he pushed over.


    I broke the last card. What''s this one.


    One slap on the face is enough. I''m not a masochist. I can''t be beaten on my left face. I just get up and let someone hit my right face.


    In this world, if you can take money to finish things, you won''t use your feelings.


    I should have known a few years ago, but it''s a pity.


    "Do you think I can see your money?"


    I also put on heavy make-up today and specially put on Peach Blossom makeup at the end of my eyes. I heard that peach blossom makeup is easy to attract peach blossom. I''m more interested in this.


    Before Qin Si''s face looked ugly, I took the card from him, looked at his relaxed face and smiled.


    At this time, he still wants to spend money on me?


    Like a beggar?


    After laughing, I threw the card into his face. It was not a very clear voice, but it was very cool.


    This is the real face beating with money.


    He used to hit me in the face with money, but now it''s time for Feng Shui to take turns.


    The card hit his glasses. I looked at him with some regret. Why didn''t I directly blind him.


    "What do you want?"


    I forced him to be anxious. He was gentle and elegant. He had fed the dog. Now he was angry. That''s what he really looked like.


    "If you have money, your son has more. Why should I give up such a big gold owner for such a little money."


    I looked at him sarcastically and said.


    I have to say, in some ways, the family is really strangely consistent.


    I like to do things with money. As a son, I also know how to hit people with money.


    It''s really father and son.


    Maybe I said this too directly. Qin Si''s face turned red. His eyes under his gold wire glasses were full of pain and anger.


    Looking at him, I think I was a joke a few years ago.


    How do I think he is true love? It seems that every woman thinks she is the terminal of this man, but finally finds that she is just a place to rest.


    Of course, I used to be one of those sad women.


    Those sweet words are so beautiful, and those fantasies are also beautiful. They make me don''t want to wake up for a time.


    Although he didn''t speak, I knew him so well that I didn''t know what he was thinking. It was because I knew it very well that I was unwilling.


    I try my best to raise the brightest smile, let my charming makeup give full play to the effect of ten percent, hold my arms forward, bend over and lean over, just revealing the gully I am most proud of.


    But he didn''t even look at it.


    "Am I worth this money? Don''t forget that I''ve called you several times. I just want to ask you, don''t you feel sorry when you go to bed at night?"


    He thought I was the kind of money worshipper. It''s better to look like I''m complete.


    I was bored and poked my fingertips at something on his desk.


    Big red nails are in line with my temperament now. They are just what I want.


    As long as he mentioned this, his face was not very good.


    I guess I thought I wanted to take this opportunity to ask for money.


    It seems that in recent years, I really think I am sincere. In his opinion, I don''t have to admit it after lifting my pants.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Qin Si''s voice was very hoarse, like forced out.


    Our relationship has also been consumed. What he wants is that the money and goods are paid, and there will be no interference with each other from now on.


    But that''s just what he wants.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that I''m pregnant."


    My cocked legs shook a few times, and I was very happy, especially when I saw his reaction.


    I was really surprised and angry, with doubts and emotions I couldn''t understand.


    "No way, I used to..."


    He retorted without even thinking about it.


    I know what he wants to say. He wants to say that he has done what he should do before. It is impossible to get pregnant.


    "What''s impossible? What are you afraid of? Who says it has to be yours."


    I got up, bent over to him, smiled and said.


    It was opened before he could smooth the wrinkles on his face with his hands.


    Sure enough, he still hated my touch.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. There are still many opportunities to meet in the future. Isn''t it your family dinner right away?"


    I guess Qin Langjun took me without his consent.


    I''ve basically figured out the relationship between father and son these days.


    When I followed Qin Si at the beginning, on the one hand, I didn''t want to inquire about these things. On the other hand, Qin Si''s confidentiality was too good. I basically didn''t know the situation of his family.


    Once, I thought he didn''t say it was because he was not satisfied with the family that he loved him more and wanted to give him all his love and all the good things.


    But now calm down and think about it. In fact, he is cautious. It is not only a personal character problem, but also paves the way for himself long ago to ensure that he can kick me away at any time.


    It''s a pity that he calculated so many situations, but he didn''t calculate that I would go on to find his son to take over the offer.


    If it breaks down, there''s nothing to talk about.


    Before I went out, he looked at me vaguely, as if he wanted to say something to me.


    I saw his hand on the table, clenched and loosened, then clenched and repeated indefinitely.


    The last time I saw him like this, or when he was drunk and told me the things depressed in my heart, I knew that in fact, the people with superficial scenery may bear something that ordinary people can''t accept.


    So this time I''m his big problem and depression?


    I waited for him for a long time before he spoke. He asked me, "are you really pregnant?"

 Chapter 011

    I thought he could say anything after a long pause.


    Sure enough, I was so sullen that I couldn''t fart with three sticks.


    "Is it true that you will be responsible?"


    I stood at the door and looked back at him.


    In fact, to tell the truth, he really has addictive capital.


    At least among these teachers, I haven''t seen anything better than him. Those young and handsome, but they don''t have the connotation deposited by him.


    At the beginning, there were many people in the class who were thinking about Qin Si, but it was a pity that I stole it and got there first.


    Just this moment, that moment.


    I don''t regret saying this, but if I know the answer, it''s meaningless to ask again.


    Qin Si didn''t answer, but looked at me deeply through his glasses.


    Before I came, I had imagined his various reactions. There were more excessive ones in my fantasy than now, but I don''t know why. As soon as I saw him like this, I felt uncomfortable in my heart.


    I really want to kick him or scold him, but it''s OK to think about it. Anyway, it doesn''t relieve my anger. Wait until later.


    When I get out of school.


    A car was parked at the door waiting for me.


    I opened the door, threw my bag aside, and closed my eyes without image.


    I''m too tired. I pull out a smile all day and wear a mask all day. I''m really tired.


    Tired, I sometimes want to give up this plan, but I''m still unwilling to think about it.


    "You''re getting bolder now. You''re not afraid to be caught one day. It''s amazing to be found by that one."


    Lin Zhu looked at me with disgust and nuzui on the other side. The meaning was very clear.


    When she interrupted me, I remembered that I forgot to look at my cell phone.


    Click to open it. Sure enough, Qin Langjun replied to the text message.


    It''s just a word "um", simple and clear, just like his usual style.


    This man is the one I can''t see through. I don''t understand what he''s thinking, and he can''t change his face.


    I thought for a moment, stared at this word and thought for a while, but I still didn''t plan to go back.


    Now it''s still useful to commit a snake. If he annoys me so quickly, what else can I take to respond to Qin Si.


    "Where are you going?"


    I stuffed my cell phone into my bag and asked her for a long time.


    Just in front of Lin Zhu, I can completely let go. I don''t have to worry about so much to disguise.


    If I hadn''t been afraid of bumping into Qin Langjun outside and being seen through by him, I would have wiped this thick layer of putty powder on my face.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to do some business by yourself last time, Bai Xuan, do you remember? She told me she had a way before. It happened that she had a party on her birthday today. Go around and see if it can be done."


    In fact, not long after graduation, I told Lin Zhu casually.


    I didn''t think she was really interested.


    Bai Xuan, I still remember. Although no one knows who my gold owner is except Lin Zhu, it doesn''t delay me from getting to know these mistresses.


    Many mistresses have to. I can remember Bai Xuan because she is different from others. She is rich and doesn''t lack money. She does this business to find stimulation.


    Besides, I heard that after I kicked out the previous gold Lord, I found a prominent businessman here, who was older and in his 60s. Anyway, the man''s reputation was not very good, and I didn''t know what Bai Xuan wanted.


    Everyone has his own aspirations, and it''s not up to me to point out three or four.


    I never thought that the place for this birthday party would be in an entertainment place like a night show.


    There was a big private room inside. When I pushed the door in, the noise almost blew my ears.


    If Bai Xuan didn''t have business opportunities, and Bai Xuan really has some skills, I really don''t intend to come to such an occasion.


    And I''m not very interested in this situation. People in the women''s circle are not interested, and I don''t have the idea of making friends.


    But if you come, you''ll be at ease. It''s better to take one step at a time.


    I made countless plans before I came, but when I really opened the door, I found that I thought too introverted. It should be said that Bai Xuan''s birthday party really gave me a great impact.


    There are four or five of her little sisters I can''t name, and the rest are all men.


    There is a man sitting next to Bai Xuan. The room is dark. I can''t see it clearly, but the outline is thin and young at first sight. It''s not like her powerful gold master now.


    I glanced at the nearby Lin Zhu. She shook her head at me and didn''t speak.


    Actually, it''s tacit.


    I don''t know what Bai Xuan thinks. Although the heaven and earth is the biggest birthday, it doesn''t mean that she can act recklessly.


    Especially when her current gold owner is still so awesome, is it too slow to be afraid of death to wear a green hat so openly.


    "Is this the Tang Zhi you told me before?"


    Bai Xuan hooked the man''s neck, saw me and smiled at me.


    That man should be a duck here. He was very obedient. He bent down and picked up Bai Xuan. I looked red in the face.


    There are all kinds of samples nearby. Where is this birthday party? It''s similar to the * Party in the upper class.


    But the upper class can afford to play. We can''t afford to play like this.


    I don''t have any friendship with Bai Xuan. Although I don''t look right, I don''t have any position to speak. Lin Zhu said a few words, which was very implicit, just to persuade her to restrain. Once it is exposed on such an occasion, her gold Lord can''t bypass her.


    Bai Xuan is so smart that she must know this better than we do.


    It is because I know that she is resourceful, resourceful and smart that I don''t know why she did this.


    "Whatever, the most dangerous place is the safest place. I don''t want his money or his power. I just want to stand beside him and have face. He doesn''t give me face or give me a chance to stand out."


    Bai Xuan didn''t care about those words, but said them to us in a very sarcastic tone.


    And command the man and let him serve.


    The man was quiet like a machine, squatting gently and obediently according to her instructions, as if he had no own emotion and consciousness.


    There are others who want to touch Lin Zhu and me, but we are not interested.


    It''s better to curry favor with your own money than to sleep with many people.


    In my opinion, Bai Xuan''s crazy behavior is almost the same as igniting fire.


    It''s like a moth to the fire, crazy and unbridled with life.


    She dare, I dare not.


    I dare not see the rest of the scene. The whole room is full of this sweet and greasy smell.


    I didn''t expect things to change so quickly.


    The locked door of the private room was kicked open.

 Chapter 012

    Fortunately, I was far from the door and was not affected.


    But the couple who just opened the door with passion can be affected a lot.


    Just listening to the news, I feel the same. I feel back pain.


    The people who came in were strong muscular men with tattoos. They looked like gangsters and bodyguards.


    Whoever comes is not good.


    When I opened the road and the people behind me came in, my eyelids couldn''t stop jumping.


    I know the man who came in.


    This is Bai Xuan''s main leader, the current gold master.


    Surprised, I looked at Bai Xuan.


    She still hung on the man and almost took off her clothes.


    Bai Xuan, the gold master, is already fat. His face is full of flesh. He looks like he''s not easy to mess with when he comes in and kicks the chair.


    It''s over.


    This is the first thought in my heart.


    The people who broke in did a good job. The women who were also addicted to physical intercourse were stepped on the ground. If Lin Zhu and I hadn''t been clean and hid far, we wouldn''t have escaped.


    Although Bai Xuan and I didn''t know each other, we were more or less worried at this time, but when we looked at the past, we were surprised.


    Bai Xuan is not surprised at all. She still hugs the duck''s neck and confronts her gold Lord.


    "I gave you money and your face just to let you come out and give me a green hat?"


    The 60 year old gold Lord shook the flesh on his face. Without saying a word, he directly asked someone to tear them apart and kick Bai Xuan.


    Just like animals.


    I didn''t hear the rest, but I heard Bai Xuan cry at the top of her voice, "what do I want for you? If you can''t give me identity, let me go. Money, what do I want money for? Am I short of money?"


    The farce didn''t last long.


    Bai Xuan was directly carried away. The duck who committed adultery with her was also knocked unconscious. It is estimated that it will be dealt with in private.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Lin Zhu told me about Bai Xuan. The biggest trouble she made was that she had to ask for a place. She went to the gold owner''s house and was beaten.


    Then it stopped.


    But I didn''t expect that she would openly make this stubble. No wonder she would choose here and be fearless.


    I just don''t know what will happen next.


    I dare not think.


    I don''t know whether it''s the impact of this or because wearing a green hat is so similar to me. My back has been hairy all the time.


    Bai Xuan, the gold master, did not intend to let go of the people in the room. He directly asked someone to stop the door.


    If I guess correctly, it should be sealed.


    After all, these people with heads and faces can sleep with women everywhere, but they can''t let others know about being wearing a green hat, let alone Bai Xuan''s face this time.


    Several little sisters in front were directly raised.


    He had no time to cover up, so he was slapped hard.


    The people under her were severely pressed up and kicked several times.


    I don''t know whether to warn or vent my anger.


    Lin Zhudu looked at me with an ugly face and was involved in this matter for no reason. He was afraid that he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    The door was open. Before I could figure out how to get out and how to make the angry old man in his sixties believe that we didn''t encourage him, I saw the familiar figure in the past.


    And seemed to take a look at me.


    I have a small pimple on my back. Now I''m more nervous, even more nervous than seeing the tragedy here.


    If I was right, it should be Qin Langjun.


    If it were him, he would see me here


    I dare not think.


    Those abusive thugs cleaned up the front and came to me, leaving me and Lin Zhu.


    Even if Lin Zhu and I had complete clothes, we didn''t do anything, but whether you believe it or not is another matter.


    Lin Zhu''s scream sounded, and I subconsciously blocked in front of her.


    Now such a hero is actually the same as a mantis in their eyes, but I can''t help it. I can''t watch her get kicked and clean up.


    But none of the people next to me came to a good end.


    The rolling screams of each other on the edge, mixed with the screams of women, are particularly harsh. Coupled with the unpleasant smell in the private room, I feel dizzy every minute, and even lose my thinking energy.


    But even if our clothes are neat and clean, even if we stubbornly try to resist, it is not bad in the eyes of people like them. What should be cleaned up is still cleaned up, without exception.


    Seeing the man in front of me raising his foot to kick over, my arm was suddenly pulled and dragged into a hug.


    Whatever you fear most.


    It''s Qin Langjun.


    At that glance, he saw me too.


    I''m more nervous now than ever. My back is soaked with sweat.


    Stiff, let him hold me.


    I listened to him negotiate with the old man in his 60s, heard him speak, and then took Lin Zhu and me out and asked someone to take Lin Zhu away.


    There was a voice of conversation in his ears. Qin Langjun''s voice was very calm. Talking to the old man in his sixties was not humble and flattering. I couldn''t understand his identity.


    "I''ll take them away first. I''ll have a meal next time."


    I listened to Qin Langjun smile and said to the man, although the old man was not happy, he still waved his hand and gave face.


    It''s over.


    He took me all the way until he pulled me into an empty private room.


    His wrist was pulled hot by him, and he was angry.


    The empty room was dark. The door was slammed and kicked by him. He pressed me directly on the sofa and bit me on my clavicle.


    There was almost no meat on my clavicle. At this point, the bones seemed to be bitten.


    It hurts so much that my tears can''t help falling out.


    All the senses become sharper in the dark.


    He didn''t have any patience and tenderness this time and went straight to the subject.


    It''s not like doing what you want, it''s more like torture.


    I don''t know if it''s bleeding. It hurts so much that I''m numb in the end.


    But at this time, he couldn''t listen to what I said. He was afraid that talking too much would add to his anger, which would be even more counterproductive.


    "Pack up the information and put it on other men?"


    After that, he dressed and looked down at me.


    I can''t open my eyes because of the pain. I can see his facial features and dark eyes by the light. I''m really angry this time.


    "I didn''t."


    He can''t listen to the explanation, but I''m not going to take the blame.


    But the voice is too dumb to say any more.


    But he didn''t laugh angrily. He lowered his head, took out a pendant from my neck, pinched my chin, and his eyes were black as if he could swallow me. "Then tell me, who has touched you?"


    That pendant was once given to me by Qin Si!

 Chapter 013

    Qin Si, Qin Si, it''s Qin Si again!


    I haven''t lived in peace since I was short of money and followed him.


    Clay figurines have temperaments, not to mention that my lower body is as painful as tearing, and I don''t want to pay attention to him.


    Just close your eyes. You can''t see anything. It''s clean.


    Qin Langjun''s targeted points these times, I don''t know whether they were intentional or unintentional, all pointed to his father''s side.


    If it was normal, I could still hold his neck and fool him with a smile. But not today. I was tossed for no reason. I was suddenly a little bored.


    Why do I toss about these things? It''s better to kill Qin Si with the idea of dying together.


    "Speak."


    I kept my mouth tight and refused to speak, but the master around me was difficult to serve.


    The voice was as cold as ice residue. My chin was pinched by him. It hurt very much. I didn''t open my eyes to see him. I also knew that his face must be ugly.


    I don''t know how long this stalemate lasted.


    I heard Qin Langjun snort coldly and loosen my chin. I didn''t know what he kicked and banged on the ground. I narrowed my eyes and looked over there.


    He did go.


    But I didn''t breathe. When the door was opened again, two men came in.


    "Clean up and get out quickly."


    "You''d better not appear in front of Mr. Qin these days. As a passer-by, I''d like to advise you."


    The men came in and turned on the light. It hurt my eyes, but it was also very embarrassing.


    If it hadn''t been for the skirt, I would have run out of clothes just now.


    But this did not prevent the men from disdaining me.


    With these words, the two men left, as if they had come in for a walk, which was the ultimate goal.


    I looked at the light overhead and suddenly smiled.


    What else could this be? Isn''t it that this childe was annoyed and tired, let two men come in, humiliated me, warned me and let me recognize my identity and status.


    But why?


    Even if I have to beg him, in the end, we both get what we need and cooperate temporarily. Maybe this is not the case in the eyes of Childe Qin.


    No wonder men are inferior.


    When I''m ready to go out, I''m not very comfortable walking. As soon as I walk, there''s a heat flow below and I''m sticky. I''m not comfortable anywhere anyway.


    The clothes on this body are wasted. It''s OK to cover up. Just walk all the way, there are always some people who look at me with wrong eyes, and I don''t care.


    Qin family.


    I should be ready to calculate the eight characters. Did I collide with something in the last life? I''ve been tangled with the Qin family all my life. In the final analysis, I deserve it and have to bump into it.


    I''m too lazy to say.


    "Tang Zhi, are you okay?"


    Looking at Lin Zhu''s worried look, I raised a smile, "it''s all right."


    What else can I do? Look, I don''t lack a lot of things. I haven''t been beaten up. Is Bai Xuan much worse by comparison.


    Lin Zhuchang sighed, put her coat on me and looked at me with complex eyes.


    I know what she''s looking at.


    Even if I said it was all right, the blue and purple was very serious in her opinion.


    After all, that was the roughest and most uncomfortable I''ve ever had.


    Up to now, the place bitten by him still hurts. Alas, I knew this man was not easy to provoke, but I missed it. Sometimes if I don''t provoke, something will always hit me on the head for no reason.


    This is bad luck.


    "In fact, it''s not bad for you to follow him. Why do you have to face him?"


    Maybe Lin Zhu misunderstood me because of my blue and purple. He thought it was my reverse that taught me such a lesson.


    Originally, I wanted to explain. After thinking about it, it seems that there is no difference between my silence and protest.


    Calm down and think about it. It''s all fun anyway. Why do I have to stand up to him and provoke him not to say it for no reason? It''s even worse if he gives birth to vigilance.


    "Who knows, maybe my brain is broken."


    I had nothing to say and didn''t want to explain much, so I got on the bus.


    The wind outside blows in from the window. It''s not very cold. The temperature is just right.


    I squint and suddenly think of Bai Xuan. Even if I go back this time, Bai Xuan basically doesn''t have a good life. Originally, her gold master was not good tempered. Now she has been openly brought a green hat. How can she not be angry.


    "She''s really." Lin Zhu complained while driving. "If she knew she made this mess today, she wouldn''t take you here. She almost got involved."


    "Even my position is not correct, and I still want to be on the top. I was blind before. I thought she had a little brain. Now I don''t know who I am for the good words of that man."


    Lin Zhu was angry this time. Since I knew her until now, I rarely heard her scold anyone behind her back.


    Bai Xuan is completely abandoned.


    I looked at the trees that kept falling back outside, and then I remembered why I was unwilling and why I fought with Qin Langjun when I was full.


    It''s too similar. Bai Xuan is too similar to me. She looked forward to love and was unwilling to vent her dissatisfaction by cheating.


    I had a negative feeling of irritability and sadness. What would Qin Langjun do if my purpose and past were discovered by Qin Langjun?


    Excited by this, the problems I have been deliberately ignoring come up again.


    Don''t want to think, don''t dare to think.


    Lin Zhu didn''t send me back, but took me to her house.


    That''s her real home.


    The relatively small three bedroom has complete things inside.


    When I went in, there was a small meat ball on the crib. I wanted to get up with my hands and feet.


    "Doesn''t he know?"


    I found a place to sit down, looked at the child in the crib and grinned at me. No, it should be a grin, because there were no teeth on the small gums.


    "Try not to let him meet, and this kind of man has no heart. What else can he do if he doesn''t know."


    Lin Zhu didn''t avoid this topic and smiled at me heartlessly.


    At the beginning, I also said that Lin Zhu kicked off her gold owner and stopped looking for her until now. Congliang did her own business, but in fact, she took the opportunity to leave because she found that she was pregnant.


    Up to now, her gold owner doesn''t know that she has a child outside.


    Of course, looking at Lin Zhu, I don''t intend to tell him.


    My cell phone rang suddenly and briefly, and I suddenly realized that I had just used my cell phone as a toy for my little baby.


    As soon as I got up, my cell phone suddenly stopped ringing.

 Chapter 014

    When I got up to see it, the little baby was having a good time. The little foot kicked me in the face.


    I just sighed. When I got my cell phone, I had another headache.


    Hey.


    The face that was pedaled just now hurts. Now the brain hurts when looking at the mobile phone.


    Yah, yah, yah.


    The baby was still holding on to the edge of the bed and wanted to take the mobile phone. With one finger, I poked him up.


    And smiled at me.


    Look, I''m in a trance.


    If I hadn''t listened to Qin Si''s words at the beginning, and if I could afford to put it down like Lin Zhu, would my child have been able to stagger.


    The cell phone buzzed again before I recovered.


    It was the same number just now. Lin Zhu saw that my face was wrong. He picked up the child, swayed his arms a few times, and fed her so that she wouldn''t disturb me.


    After the connection, there was silence.


    Maybe I''m too tight, or my mobile phone is too close to my ear, and I can still hear the sound of breathing.


    "I''m downstairs."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse. After saying this, he hung up without waiting for me to say anything.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go back?"


    Lin Zhu coaxed the child to look at me with a frown. He was not very satisfied with my practice this time.


    Sometimes I think that''s true. What''s the difference between Bai Xuan and me? At most, Bai Xuan does things in the open, while I''m in the dark.


    No difference.


    Lin Zhu couldn''t keep me either. He just told me a few words and stood at the door watching me leave.


    Very good. In fact, to tell the truth, I envy her life. I don''t want such a life, but I can''t.


    Even if I want to stop now, who can spare me, and who can really give me such a plain day.


    So ah, you''d better continue to struggle. If you die, you can pull a cushion.


    When I got to where I lived, I saw Qin Langjun leaning against the door below, still holding a cigarette in his mouth.


    There are several cigarette butts under your feet. I''ve been waiting for a while.


    I was unhappy. Now he called me. When I got out of the car, I had no idea what expression I should use to face him, so I was inexplicably stuffed with something in my hand.


    It''s a handbag, heavy.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    With that, Qin Langjun spit out the smoke left in his mouth to the ground, stepped on a few feet, and then drove away.


    I didn''t say anything superfluous. It seems that I just came for simple delivery.


    I thought... He wasn''t going to let me attend the party.


    But now it''s no use thinking about anything. My mind is buzzing. I just put it up and didn''t think about anything. After taking a shower, I opened my eyes.


    It''s a suit of clothes. Both style and material are superior.


    It''s not a very serious dress. It''s a little playful and dotted with bright diamonds.


    I lay in bed, even more confused.


    I never thought I would do anything wrong, nor did I think I would choose the wrong way, but now this is the first time. I feel headache.


    Only in my cabin can I completely put down all my disguises and be really comfortable.


    The things in the handbag were also put away by me just now. The luxury goods and jewelry in my house were thrown everywhere. There were soft carpets on the ground, and the jewelry scattered on the ground was like a small toy.


    I put my hands behind my head and sighed comfortably.


    When I was short of money, I just wanted money. Now that I am not short of money, I want love. I don''t know when my appetite will be wild.


    The cell phone next to my head buzzed.


    I glanced at it and another text message from the high-end customization store told me that the new model was coming and that I could try it on at any time.


    Smiled, I didn''t return.


    Even if those shop assistants looked at me with disdain, they still had to hold their emotions to serve properly. Although it is unreasonable to laugh at the poor rather than prostitutes, it is indeed the same forever.


    Just human nature.


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet, there was a car to pick me up, but this time it was not Qin Langjun, but a driver I didn''t know.


    The car stopped outside in the yard and let me go in by myself.


    The cars parked outside are luxury cars. Qin Langjun didn''t tell me what it was before he came, but now it seems that the family banquet he said before may have changed.


    It''s not like a family dinner like this.


    When I really walked in, I was more sure of my guess just now.


    Whether it''s the furnishings inside or the people who come to attend, it''s not ordinary.


    With a glance, it was easy to find Qin Langjun''s position.


    He''s wearing more formal clothes today. With his original foundation, it''s easier to identify.


    I almost forgot that even if Qin Langjun himself was not very powerful, his grandfather seemed to be very powerful. Otherwise, Qin Si would not be reluctant to let go without emotion.


    He saw me too. I wanted to go there, but I changed my mind temporarily.


    Far away, I couldn''t see Qin Langjun''s face, but after he looked at me, he seemed unfamiliar. He didn''t refuse the courteous woman next to him. It seemed that he had a pleasant conversation.


    Especially when the woman posted it and had to pester him to dance together, he didn''t refuse.


    I smiled and found a more free place to sit down.


    I don''t know what he means. This is to use other women to tell me the location of the mistress around him. Anyone can, not me.


    After a night, I also want to come over. What is self-esteem? It''s something that people can pick up when they have money and power. I''m not qualified yet.


    If you think about it, you won''t be so uncomfortable. You can only wait for the opportunity to fool the matter as soon as possible.


    "Would you like to try this? It''s more suitable for women."


    I don''t know when a man sat down next to me. The top button of the white shirt hasn''t been fastened yet. When he laughed, his peach eyes were still picking up.


    Better than a woman.


    But I don''t know.


    "No."


    I leaned aside and didn''t want to accept such a chat up.


    It''s not how lofty I am, nor do I pretend to be reserved. I''ve experienced the shame of a narrow life. Where dare I challenge Qin Langjun''s bottom line again.


    "There''s no poison in it, or are you afraid of me?"


    I didn''t expect this man to pester so much.


    After I obviously refused, I still didn''t give up, as if I was suddenly interested.


    "Do you want to refuse? But I prefer this set." before I speak, the man smiled and bowed his head and grabbed my wrist.


    Qin Langjun seemed to feel it over there. He came over and looked at me.

 Chapter 015

    If the people here were not rich or expensive, I would like to open him with one punch with the anti wolf tricks I learned.


    Even if this man looks ok, it doesn''t mean I want to be dragged down by him.


    "Sorry, you recognize the wrong person."


    I didn''t do it to him because I was angry. I pulled my wrist back and tried to stay away from him.


    But this man doesn''t seem to understand people.


    Or looking at me with an interested face, "you have to grasp the degree of everything. Refusing once is the mood. If you refuse more, it''s easy to backfire."


    I don''t know where this man came out. He was so narcissistic that he thought I wanted to refuse to return it in order to seduce him?


    How confident it must be.


    "I really don''t know you."


    The idea of hiding from leisure just now was destroyed by the people in front of me. I took a deep breath and reiterated again. I just hope he can look at me so sincerely and don''t bother me about whether I want to refuse to return.


    "Tut, I have a little temper, but my temper is not very good."


    The man smiled. Before I got up, he reached out and hooked me on the chin.


    Full of dandy style.


    And he looked like a playboy who had been wandering for a long time.


    I don''t want to get into trouble.


    "Come here."


    Qin Langjun''s voice suddenly remembered that I looked up and was surprised. I didn''t know when he stood next to me.


    His eyes were dark, like calm and countless anger, as well as strong ink. People couldn''t see through him, but they could instinctively feel the danger spreading from him.


    I obediently walked to him and was hugged by him.


    Domineering, strong and arrogant, with a kind of declaration meaning.


    "An Shao, this is not your female companion who can go anywhere with money."


    Qin Langjun''s voice is still hoarse, and his tone is very flat. He can''t hear much ups and downs.


    But the combination of these words is not light.


    My heart trembled when I heard it.


    This is a public tear.


    The playboy who just smiled at me got up in no hurry or slow. He straightened his cuffs and looked at me carelessly, "remember, my name is an Xun."


    Then he left.


    The strength on my waist was so strong that I had no doubt that he wanted to cut me off the next second.


    "I don''t know."


    I took a breath, took his arm, leaned against him and said.


    People say that the eyes are the best way to see through the heart.


    That''s why I looked into his eyes to show my innocence.


    "Well, dance with me."


    Qin Langjun didn''t say whether he believed it or not. He just took me to the dance floor, but his face looked much better.


    He has a steady pace and the smell of tobacco I am familiar with. He is not so annoying.


    Obviously, he is not very old, but inexplicably, sometimes when the Qi field is fully open, people subconsciously ignore his age.


    When I was in a trance, he looked at me and smiled playfully. This smile made me excited all over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I put my arm around his neck and tried to follow his steps, so I looked a little consistent.


    He didn''t answer. He put his hand around my waist and turned me around.


    I looked aside, and several women were looking at me, all with resentment and resentment.


    No wonder I always feel chilly in my back.


    "Who is that?"


    I looked at the woman on the far right and asked Qin Langjun.


    That woman is the one who came to Qin Langjun just now. Now she is staring at me. She seems to want to poke a hole in me.


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Langjun said carelessly.


    When he was not angry, he was almost as elegant as that noble childe, and his facial features were beautiful and deceptive. People can''t remember when he was cruel and cruel.


    "I said..."


    I lengthened my tone, smiled and kissed him on the chin.


    Sure enough, the woman who had been staring at me turned angrily and left.


    "I say it''s always less interesting than me, isn''t it?"


    I weighed the degree and looked at him. His face was not as gloomy as before. Only then did I dare to do so.


    "I hope so, too."


    Qin Langjun lowered his head and bit my earlobe.


    That''s my most sensitive place.


    A burst of crisp hemp like an electric shock rushed across.


    If I didn''t hold his arm, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stand steadily. This high-heeled shoe would lose my attitude directly.


    "I''m thinking." Qin Langjun loosened my earlobe and still surrounded me. His body was close to me, like saying corner love words.


    "Why did you choose to follow me?"


    Every word was light and rolled into my ears with his breath.


    His hot lips and breath made me a little trance. I subconsciously wanted to say something, but I soon returned to normal. I still held him and patted him on the back.


    Jiao smiled and said, "why else? I need money. You happen to have money. Isn''t that a natural couple?"


    It''s not as like as two peas, but they even look at each other.


    But I didn''t say that.


    I don''t want to ruin my carefully created image because too much is lost.


    "What if someone else has more money than me?"


    Qin Langjun was obviously not fooled by such a problem. Instead, he smiled in my ear.


    "Others are others, but I''m with you."


    His question was vague and my answer was vague.


    But it seemed that the answer pleased him to a great extent.


    He smiled, and his cold and thin facial features seemed to have a different feeling.


    Qin Langjun stroked my cheek and wiped it gently. There were cocoons on his finger belly. It was a little rough, painful and itchy when wiping it.


    "I know the truth. What are you really like? Can you give me another surprise like taking off your makeup?"


    He didn''t know that when he thought of that stubble, his dark vision seemed to see through me at a glance, which made me palpitation.


    When his hands still wanted to wipe my eyes like last time, I turned my head away for fear that the makeup would be destroyed by his hands again.


    Suppress the uneasiness in his heart and smile at him.


    "What else can I do? It''s still like this. I''m afraid you won''t have an appetite after taking off your makeup."


    This gorgeous and charming appearance is enough. I don''t want to show another side in front of him to arouse his curiosity, otherwise I will fall like Bai Xuan, but I can''t get away when I want to get away.


    Instead of ravaging me, his hand continued to surround my waist and put his chin on my shoulder.


    I was relieved when I heard him say.


    "But you seem to forget that I''ve seen you before."

 Chapter 016

    That means a lot.


    He looked at me with deep meaning in his eyes.


    My heart tightened and continued to hold him with a smile. We two looked like the most intimate lovers, just separated by layers of skin, and we still had ghosts in the skin.


    "Does that mean we have a lot of fate?"


    I pretended not to understand him and continued to play the game of you coming and going with him.


    I''m not stupid enough to ask him when he met me. No matter whether this sentence is true or false, I''m not in the mood to ask. I disdain to do such a stupid thing that causes trouble because of curiosity.


    Qin Langjun didn''t push me away, but the eyes of the women next to me couldn''t be ignored.


    The more the women looked at me bitterly, the more I wrapped around Qin Langjun''s neck, leaned up, touched the water on his lips, and deliberately glanced aside.


    Just met the sight of those women.


    "How do you feel?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse and asked with his head down in my earlobe.


    Arm around me and continue to circle here. It''s not technical. It''s just walking around in circles.


    "Well, very satisfied."


    I looked up and smiled at him. This time, my smile was sincere.


    How can you be dissatisfied? Looking at the loss of those women who want to find fault, I''m very happy.


    Originally, I was not kind-hearted. Even if I don''t give these women some losses now, sooner or later they will find my head.


    There will always be such a woman. The man you like can''t see it, but to blame others. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, not to mention people.


    "What about this? Are you happier?"


    Qin Langjun''s eyes bent.


    I was startled by him before my joy passed.


    He was always cool and thin. When I saw him smile, even if it was a smile, it was basically a meaningful smile. It made people hair and wanted to directly prepare for the future.


    Before I finished my surprise and guessed what he wanted to do, my lips were bitten heavily.


    He spoke to me vaguely and directly in public.


    Rao, I''m well-informed, but I can''t stand such a scene now.


    Not to mention the large number of people here, just where we stand is the eye-catching dance floor, and every move is under people''s eyelids.


    His sudden move made my arms around him stiff.


    Don''t even have to look. The women I deliberately provoked just now will hate me even more.


    Qin Langjun''s move diverted the attention of the women around him. It was pity for me, a gun target. I should not only be a good mistress, but also be wary of his calculations all the time.


    How tired.


    "Why, not satisfied?"


    When he was finally willing to release me, I almost couldn''t breathe. My whole body didn''t have the strength to lean against him.


    I was so surprised just now that I forgot even the most basic breath.


    He put his chin on my head and said, "why? I still want to throw myself into my arms and hug again?"


    If I hadn''t no strength, I would have stood firm. Now it looks like I threw myself into the arms and took the initiative to stick it to him.


    "Satisfied, how can I not be satisfied."


    My lips were bitten and licked by him, and there was a sweet smell.


    Make complaints about the fact that he is a dog, but he is really lazy.


    I simply put most of my strength on him and learned from him. I still didn''t take my arm off his neck.


    Anyway, he is not afraid of others'' discussion. What am I afraid of.


    Laziness is laziness. I still stared at his reaction.


    Being coquettish within the limit makes men useful, but once it exceeds the limit, it becomes unreasonable. I have to pinch everything. In particular, I have to please the uncertain gold Lord in front of me.


    His face did not change, but his arm around me was a little looser than just now. I still leaned against him and felt that the muscles on his body were relaxed a little, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was completely sincere.


    It''s not very happy, but at least it doesn''t annoy him. That''s enough.


    Originally, coquetry is a woman''s patent. Why don''t you use it for any lofty self-esteem.


    "Mr. Qin."


    The familiar voice seems to have a nasal sound. It sounds like being wronged.


    I was lazy. When I looked at the sound, I found that I was an old acquaintance.


    This is the girl I interrupted on my last blind date.


    I just didn''t expect to see you here.


    But the old acquaintance in front of me didn''t seem to be so friendly to me. He had the same resentment and jealousy as the woman staring at me just now, but at least he restrained a little.


    In front of Qin Langjun, she is not stupid.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun couldn''t see what the mood was, so he gave it a minute.


    I looked up at him. Although I was indifferent, I should have a lot of discretion and etiquette. It was more suitable for this upper class society than his father.


    The woman still didn''t give up. Bei''s teeth bit her lips and seemed to be shaking. "I didn''t have a good meal last time because of some mistakes. I don''t know if you have time tonight."


    After listening to this, my eyes brightened. I could take the initiative to look at a good girl. Should I praise the greatness of love.


    When I wanted to get out of Qin Langjun''s arms and watch the play well, his waist was very tight. He didn''t move, and I couldn''t get out.


    After such a toss, I looked more like I was in a hurry to throw myself into the arms.


    The sinister sight that can''t be ignored is more obvious than just now.


    But Qin Langjun was the only one who didn''t respond.


    It makes my teeth itch.


    I couldn''t help scolding him in my heart. But he was really an old fox. He was worthy of the Qin family. I knew how to squeeze out the last use of people.


    Obviously, he wanted to get rid of the blind date, but he took me as a target.


    I can''t say anything. After all, this is my big financier, and the grudges between me and the Qin family have not been settled. Naturally, I have to continue to serve the master willingly.


    "Are you going to marry someone else?"


    I pretended not to see the obvious line of sight and said with exaggerated flat mouth disappointed, "if you get married, don''t you want me? It''s better not to."


    This is true and false. If it''s true, I really don''t want him to have contacts now.


    There is no better and more direct way to stimulate Qin Si than starting from him.


    "You..."


    I didn''t wait to say anything. The blind date''s face suddenly changed, and her lower lip was white. She looked at me straight, full of disgust and hatred.


    After all, I''m still too young. I can''t hide my emotions just like this. How do you want to replace me in the future?


    Maybe I deliberately pestered Qin Langjun and stimulated her. Her lower lip bit pale and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "I''ve seen you and Qin... Other men together and went out together before!"

 Chapter 017

    Even if the blind date changed her tongue temporarily, I can guess that she''s not finished.


    Looking at the way she bit her lips, I felt even more funny.


    Qin Si was proud of his prudence and watertight, which was still seen by others.


    Watch the excitement. The fire is burning on me. I have no leisure and elegance to add firewood to my fire.


    "Yes, that''s what you''re talking about."


    Without waiting for Qin Langjun nearby to react, I leaned lazily on him and fastened the snap button in the middle of him again.


    "You...!"


    The blind date was obviously anxious and looked at me in surprise.


    His face turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" I guess she won''t be stupid enough to continue the topic just now. She just learned from the koala and hung herself on Qin Langjun.


    The woman in front of her is not so eye-catching when she looks like she wants to cry.


    She held it for so long before she could hold out several ''you'', and she didn''t say any superfluous words.


    Looking at her like this, I continued to watch the play in my spare time.


    Compassion has always been a charity given by people who are full of wine and food. Now she will infringe on my interests. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to step on it, she will be compassionate.


    I lifted my eyelids and looked at the man I was leaning against.


    Still the same, there was no superfluous emotion on his face, but his eyes were black.


    I turned my mouth and looked at the woman in front of me sympathetically. After tossing for a long time, in the end, the men she liked didn''t intend to get involved.


    The scene was so deadlocked. The blind date who I didn''t know her name was still standing here, which gave me a headache.


    Good women are afraid of pestering Lang, and good men hate crazy women.


    Doesn''t she know whether it''s difficult or not?


    The man on the side refused to speak. I sighed. I had to catch up to clean up the mess.


    "Tired." I picked my eyebrows at Qin Langjun, raised my chin and worked hard at the other side, "go and sit there. My ankles are very sour."


    I kneaded the intonation, and the ending was all lingering and affectionate, so I deliberately checked it.


    All the gestures I have practiced countless times in front of the mirror. I know my advantages, and it''s not a bad thing to be spoiled appropriately.


    Qin Langjun didn''t ask me who Qin was on the spot, nor did he deliberately confront me. He cooperated with me all the way beyond my expectation.


    However, the lines of sight that fell on me were hot and could not be ignored.


    I have to say in secret that Qin Langjun''s appearance is really rotten peach blossom. You don''t have to guess. Those girls who are pregnant with spring must hate me in their heart.


    When I sat on the sofa, I completely relaxed my limbs.


    I''m tired to death by stepping on seven centimeter high heels this time. It''s no different from torture.


    I glanced at the position just now. The blind date just looked good. I couldn''t see her emotion too far away. However, looking at the back of her angry departure, I also knew that the girl''s heart of Huaichun was completely broken.


    Tut.


    I looked up at the man around me, and he happened to be looking at me.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Langjun lowered his head and pressed his forehead close to me. His voice was hoarse and long. "Think about how to make up for it and repay me?"


    Make up for it?


    I looked at him in surprise. I didn''t wait to ask for credit. He robbed my lines in advance?


    He is too close to me. His hot breath is intertwined with me. It''s ambiguous and distracting.


    But somehow, as an excellent mistress, I still know this. I deliberately pretended to be surprised and looked at him, "shouldn''t I ask for a reward for what happened just now?"


    His mood doesn''t float on the surface. I can''t tell what his mind is.


    Just now I was sure of something, but now I have some hesitation.


    Is it difficult that he is dissatisfied with our behavior? But why didn''t I say a word when I met someone?


    My words are like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Qin Langjun was closer to me, and the tip of his nose was close to the tip of my nose. The hot breath made me gasp. He wanted to avoid, but his big hand pressed his back.


    I heard his hoarse voice when I was holding my breath and almost suffocated.


    Very low, very heavy.


    Little attention, it was scattered by the noise around¡ª¡ª


    "Those words she said just now should not be punished, or have the previous things been exposed?"


    Very light, very light voice, but no less than *.


    It exploded in my heart.


    I thought he didn''t listen to those words, but I didn''t think he was coming to settle accounts after autumn.


    It''s easy to explain the previous things, but as long as it involves Qin Si, I have nothing to say. After all, only the wronged facts can be explained, and the established facts can only be sophisticated.


    My heart was beating and stopping. It seemed that after I followed him, there was almost no very stable day.


    "Afraid of me?"


    He let go of me, and some dry lips happened to scratch from the tip of my nose.


    Looking at him leaning on the sofa, it seems that what I heard just now is just an illusion.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of attracting too much attention?"


    I got up, continued to pretend to be happy, and then frowned and said.


    He followed his words and avoided them.


    Many words, many things, sometimes do not need to ask the bottom.


    "But what do those women have to do with you?"


    I put my finger on his palm and slowly drew a circle in it. His palm was thick and felt different when I wiped it.


    "What? Afraid I''ll find another one that threatens your position?"


    Qin Langjun looked at me with a smile. He skillfully lit a cigarette and wanted to go to my frontier fortress. I avoided it.


    No way.


    If he finds another one in the future, I must bless him with joy.


    But this kind of words can''t be said. If it stimulates his so-called male dignity, let alone my plan, I''m afraid my life will not be so easy.


    "Yes." I directly nodded and admitted, frowning and shaking his fingers, "who can give me so much money in the future, and let me spend it casually, and it''s still so beautiful."


    I searched my stomach to find out such a sentence. When I promised not to destroy the image I worked hard to create, I could praise him by the way, but the effect seemed not so good.


    When I finished saying this, Qin Langjun didn''t say anything. He just took a cigarette naturally and slowly spit out the smoke.


    Sure enough, people are different from others. He makes the same actions with extraordinary elegance and pleasing to the heart and eye.


    After smoking half of the cigarette, he pressed it in the ashtray. "Your former gold master was harsh on you and didn''t let you spend money?"

 Chapter 018

    "How can I compare?"


    I continued to lean against him and smiled at him.


    Qin Langjun was noncommittal and didn''t speak again.


    But the sight falling on my side still exists. It''s even hotter than just now. I can''t ignore it if I want to ignore it.


    Women''s jealousy is really unspeakable.


    I raised my eyebrows and swept around, publicity and pride.


    Sure enough, the lines of sight received were hotter than just now.


    This kind of sight did not affect me at all, but let me find some fun in such a dull and boring party.


    I couldn''t help but guess maliciously in my heart. If these women who have ideas and are not willing to get together, will they strangle each other to death like the imperial concubines in ancient times?


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    "What''s happy? Say it to make me happy."


    I smiled carelessly. Qin Langjun glanced at me and said.


    The radian of the corners of my mouth could not be restrained. I simply looked up and smiled brightly at him. "Yes, I''m really happy to follow such a party."


    The only regret is that I didn''t see Qin Si.


    This regret is in my heart at most. In front of Qin Langjun, I still have to keep smiling.


    However, when I think of those lines of sight that can not be ignored just now, I think about it in my heart. With the way I was proud of being spoiled just now, I really look like those spoiled concubines who brought disaster to the country and the people. This feeling is not very bad.


    "I''ll mend my makeup."


    After I finished speaking to the people next to me, I got up and walked to the bathroom. By the way, I glanced at the people from the front right.


    A big bellied man, next to a delicate girl.


    And that girl is not the blind date just now.


    I said, with her mother''s harvest at school in those years, she would not be qualified to come to the party here. I almost forgot that she can fight for a father these days.


    Now, don''t even guess. She called her father to look for a show.


    Qin Langjun can clean up this scene by himself. I, a powerless shrimp, might as well find a place to hide early.


    The mirror in the bathroom is clear.


    I put my hands on the table and looked at myself in the mirror. I couldn''t help raising the corners of my mouth and smiling.


    The people in the mirror also smiled at me. They had to quickly change their eyes. They looked more charming and wantonly. After finishing their makeup, they forced me to make five points.


    I arranged my clothes with a sigh.


    Looking back, I still appreciate my parents'' genes for giving me this face.


    If it were not for the natural charm of this face, no matter how beautiful it is, it would not be recognizable.


    "Narcissism is nothing. A fox is a fox. It can''t get on the table."


    A woman came out of the bathroom with a lady''s cigarette in her mouth, looked at me sarcastically and said.


    I don''t remember this woman, but she looks familiar.


    It should be one of those lines of sight just now. I just don''t know which lover Qin Langjun is.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    I accepted this'' praise ''impolitely. "The fox is good-looking. Although you don''t have natural advantages, at least cosmetic surgery can make up for it."


    Maybe I choked her, and the woman''s face was immediately ugly.


    He gave me a cold hum, put down his words and left in a hurry.


    "Don''t rely on being so crazy now. Wait for him to have a new love. I think you can''t cry."


    But that doesn''t have much influence on me.


    I also lost the mood of looking in the mirror. I wiped every finger carefully with a paper towel and felt funny.


    How could she think I was crazy about love.


    Besides, I only came to revenge Qin Si this time. Even if I was replaced by a new person in the future, it''s a big deal to think about countermeasures again.


    How heartless men have been since ancient times.


    I''m not going to set foot in this luxurious love game.


    I can''t stay in the bathroom any longer. I''ve only been here for a long time. If I continue to stay, I guess I can meet all the bees and butterflies that Qin Langjun once provoked.


    I''m already upset. I don''t want to find something for myself.


    I took out my mobile phone from my bag. There was no movement, only some spam messages, and Qin Si was as quiet as a lake and couldn''t afford any waves.


    I put my cell phone back and went out.


    Qin Langjun is still talking. It''s still the man and the blind date I don''t know his name.


    I didn''t intend to walk over, but the blind date seemed to feel it and looked back at me provocatively.


    Proudly raised his chin at me, silent provocation.


    I shrugged, walked to another corner and tasted the cakes quietly.


    It almost melts in the mouth, and the sweet and greasy taste spreads along the tip of my tongue to meet the whole taste bud.


    "Delicious?"


    The sudden sound startled me. That mouthful of cake was choked. I hurriedly took out my paper towel to prevent people from losing their manners in public and looking at them angrily.


    It''s not strangers, but Playboy an Xun who has met face to face.


    Whether he is a playboy or not, my first impression is like this. I''ll define him like this in my heart.


    "Well, it''s really good."


    I put down the plate absently and looked at Qin Langjun.


    He didn''t seem to notice me. He was still talking. He couldn''t hear the content of the conversation so far away. However, since he could talk for so long, it should be good.


    Are you really planning on a blind date and marriage?


    I frown. It wouldn''t be a good thing for me now.


    Although there are thousands of ways to revenge Qin Si, it is undoubtedly the fastest and most convenient to start from Qin Langjun, and it is also the most powerful.


    Who can make Qin Si feel more miserable and at a loss than stabbing him on the tip of his heart.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet."


    My cold attitude was obvious, but an Xun seemed not to hear it. His eyes flashed and continued to chat up with me.


    And use this lowest level chat up method.


    "Tang San."


    I told a story casually. I don''t want to waste time on irrelevant people.


    In particular, Qin Langjun had obviously expressed his worry before, and the relationship between me and him was eased. At this time, if I don''t know the proper measure, all things will be destroyed.


    "Three?" an Xun narrowed his eyes and looked like an old fox. He spoke with a long tone and a little voice. When he spit out the word from his lips, he was a little attached.


    I took a few steps aside, some uncontrollable irritability and suppressed anger.


    An Xun still picked the fox''s eyes and smiled to me, "are you the mistress raised by Qin Langjun?"

 Chapter 019

    That''s not polite at all.


    But instead of hitting the smiling face, an Xun still smiled and said impolite words, which seemed to be a joke.


    People can''t find a chance to take advantage of the problem.


    I don''t know what he meant when he came to say these words to me, but seeing that his attitude was different from that when I first met me, I looked up at his eyes and figured out some meaning.


    Although Meng Lang''s was not in shape, he didn''t have any smile in his eyes when he said these words.


    People say that the eyes are the window to the soul. Peeping into the eyes can basically know a person''s inner thoughts.


    I was surprised and contacted Qin Langjun again. When he mentioned his reaction, I basically knew it in my heart.


    I''m afraid this man didn''t come for me at all, but for my title.


    The mistress of Qin Langjun


    That''s an interesting definition.


    "I mean no harm."


    An Xun opened his hands and smiled innocently at me. "I''m just curious. What do you see in him? I have money. Why don''t you think about it with me?"


    I could clearly see that his eyes, which had not fluctuated just now, were shining with excitement.


    Like finding some novel toys, or finding something very interesting.


    Indeed, in his eyes, he estimated that I was a thing.


    It still belongs to Qin Langjun.


    "No consideration."


    I also grinned at him and said, "it''s good everywhere. I don''t want to change."


    However, the man in front of me was more patient than I thought, and the smile on his face did not decrease. "If you don''t think about it now, you can think about it later. I still believe in his vision. After all, I''m friends with him."


    With that, he seemed to want to start from something and pick his eyebrows. He looked at the end of his eyes and added, "friends and wives can be bullied."


    That''s right


    I''ve never resisted such a person.


    When he picked up the wine glass on the table, he accidentally glanced at Qin Langjun.


    He happened to look at me, and he looked at me for a long time.


    Rao is so far away, I am also a sudden inspiration.


    We have to make a quick decision. Otherwise, if we drag it down to this extent, even if I have nothing to do with the son of settling down in front of me, no one will believe me.


    It''s really annoying. It''s a headache to think about it.


    "Sorry, not interested."


    After that, I wanted to go, but an Xun didn''t let go and grabbed my wrist directly.


    It hurts my wrist.


    "But if I have to ask you, you know, I''m ready to move. There are many women competing for my bed. Have you picked up your face?"


    An Xun clenched my wrist. His face was still full of spring breeze, but his words were deep into the bone.


    His words in the back made my heart fall into the cold cellar.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t obey. If I tell people that you failed to seduce me, do you think others believe you or me?"


    It seems that an Xun is sure of the spectrum and speaks impolitely.


    I pulled out my wrist and quickly glanced around. Although I didn''t see much, if he really forced me so hard, I''m afraid I can''t wash it clearly.


    One is a mistress who is kept, the other is a childe who has power and money. It is obvious who can trust and where the balance will tilt.


    I thought before and after, but I didn''t count the playboy who looked easy to deal with, but it was so difficult.


    And it is obvious that he and Qin Langjun are mortal enemies, and he is just preparing to make things happen by me.


    "What a big revenge it is. You have to do it yourself in order to deal with people."


    I smiled, put down my glass and said.


    Qin Langjun didn''t look at me anymore. I don''t know if he was annoyed about it.


    Both sides were involved by an Xun. If I didn''t take the opportunity to vent my anger, I would be a target for nothing.


    "How can I do it myself or not? At least it works?" an Xun was not stimulated by my words, but admitted generously.


    "And I''m looking forward to his reaction after you followed me?"


    What he said was meaningful. Before it was done, an Xun smiled with satisfaction, but the excitement in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    Seems eager to try.


    Use me as a springboard?


    It also depends on whether I am the willing clay figurine.


    "Since I can''t go, I''ll shout now and say that I want the overlord to bow hard. Do you think others will think you''re innocent?"


    I blinked at him and asked.


    Everyone has a preconceived thinking limit.


    If I get the first chance, even if an Xun hasn''t had time to do anything, others will always wear colored glasses when looking at him.


    Although I am not familiar with this man, I can basically guess from his way of doing things that this man, even if he is not really a playboy, at least his image outside is like this.


    If you can''t go, this is the most risky way.


    The excitement on an Xun''s face dispersed and looked at me with danger and displeasure. "If you want money, I have a lot of money here. If you want to benefit, I can give you everything I can do. Don''t be unkind."


    But before he finished these threats, I pinched my arm ruthlessly. I just did a manicure and trimmed it into a sharp shape. Now I pinched it ruthlessly, and my tears couldn''t stop coming out.


    It hurts!


    This time I couldn''t control the strength, and tears came out.


    I looked at an Xun with pain, blinked, and tears rolled down, "what if so?"


    Tears blurred, and I couldn''t see clearly. It was probably that an Xun''s face was ugly and said a few words. I didn''t take it to heart, so he left.


    Watching him go, I was relieved and supported the desktop a little off.


    In fact, I just bluffed him with cruel words. If he was confused and refused to listen, I had to go directly to Qin Langjun and let an Xun discredit me.


    But, okay, okay.


    I took out my paper towel, gently avoided my makeup, wiped the corners of my eyes, slightly looked up and forced my tears back, and then looked at Qin Langjun.


    It''s empty over there. He doesn''t know where he''s gone.


    I also thought about how to perfectly tell him what happened just now and get rid of the sewage on myself. Who knows, people don''t know where to go before the words are well organized.


    I don''t know if I''m disappointed or relieved.


    But there seems to be a familiar shadow on the other side. I don''t know if it''s him. I packed up my things and was just ready to go, but I was stopped.


    The person in front of me completely blocked my sight. I frowned and looked at it, so I could see who was the person who didn''t have long eyes in front of me.


    "Have you found the next gold owner so soon?"

 Chapter 020

    The blind date who was about to cry just now seems to have changed her head and changed her face. Without her delicate and innocent appearance, she looks at me calmly and calmly.


    This face changing speed is comparable to the face changing spectrum of Beijing opera.


    "Miss Xia, there seems to be nothing to say between me and you."


    I heard her name from the person next to me, Xia Qinghe.


    It''s a clean and nice name, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to take this trouble.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    When I was not in a hurry to say this title, Xia Qinghe changed his face in front of me.


    Looking at me is more like looking at jackals, tigers and leopards.


    "I know. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    I said I wanted to bypass her. It was boring. The competition between women was nothing more than a few routines.


    I hate trouble most, and I don''t like to be jealous in it.


    "What on earth are you greedy for him?"


    When I walked around, I could hear Xia Qinghe murmur, like talking to himself or asking me, but I didn''t answer and didn''t intend to answer. I just avoided and left.


    I was still thinking about it until I got on the bus and left.


    With his head sideways, he looked at Qin Langjun driving next to him.


    For personal affairs, he is what I have to rely on. For others, his appearance and ability are also in line. Compared with those greasy uncles, he is indeed the best choice.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He noticed my sight and looked at me.


    "Nothing. I just think you''re handsome."


    I said something absentmindedly. Anyway, everyone wants to hear flattery.


    My arm still hurts. I reached out and touched it. Just now I worked too hard for the tears. Even if I didn''t leave a scar, the pinched place would take several days to get better.


    The car suddenly stopped on the side of the road.


    It''s dark outside, but I can also tell the way. It''s far from where I live, and it''s not very prosperous here. There''s nothing. How can I stop suddenly?


    Thinking of Qin Langjun''s uncertain character, I subconsciously sat up straight and couldn''t feel the pain in my arm.


    For fear that he might detect a mistake.


    "What''s the matter...?"


    Before I finished, he grabbed my wrist and took me there.


    He has a thin cocoon on his hand, which makes my wrist itch.


    "Why did you stop here? Is there something wrong?"


    I try to keep myself calm, but my mind is always out of control to think about some messy things.


    "Don''t move."


    When I felt uncomfortable and was about to pull back my wrist, he whispered. Before I could react, he didn''t know where to find a small box in the back corner.


    Inside are simple medical supplies.


    As soon as his arm lit up, Qin Langjun frowned to disinfect me. His fingers were slender and clean, and his movements were relatively fast and simple.


    No wonder people always say that serious men are the most handsome.


    Sure enough, when he calmed down, he lost a bit of hostility. The feeling of putting away the aura was inexplicable.


    All kinds of emotions are intertwined in my heart. I don''t know what emotions are causing trouble.


    One second ago, I guessed whether he was ready to do something uncertain, and even prepared for the worst, but I didn''t expect that my inadvertent action was discovered by him.


    He would also disinfect and bind me, tightly sipping my thin lips, seriously treating me like a valuable porcelain.


    "I thought..." I''m just your plaything.


    As soon as I spoke, he frowned and looked up, "huh?".


    "Nothing." I smiled at him and swallowed the rest, "thank you."


    "Who did it?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t bother about what I had left, but looked at me and asked.


    He had deep and good-looking eyebrows and eyes, which looked a little more secure and cold.


    It seems that he didn''t know about the party just now. Maybe the look at me was just an accident. Maybe I was too vigilant and imagined him too terrible.


    "It''s not a big thing to accidentally touch it."


    I''ll take it with me. I don''t want to create complications.


    Especially the ANN Xun I met today, my first impression was that he was not easy to provoke. Even if his face was smiling and harmless, such a person would smile when stabbing a soft knife.


    In comparison, I''d rather like Qin Langjun. He''s always on his face. He won''t stab you in the back.


    "When you are bullied in the future, you don''t have to hold it. You don''t have to be soft when you should return it. I''m holding it in the back. What are you afraid of?"


    He didn''t ask me any more, but when he took me downstairs, he leaned against the body, smoked a cigarette and said.


    I looked at the smoke rings spitting out and was a little stunned.


    You mean to protect me?


    I calculated step by step. I was afraid of provoking other things, and I was afraid of provoking the master''s displeasure.


    Even I am fully prepared tonight. No matter what he makes difficulties and questions, I can basically cope with it, but I didn''t expect it to be such a sentence.


    "Yes."


    I was stunned and relaxed for a moment and nodded up.


    When I leaned behind the curtain and looked down, the bright spot of the cigarette end was still there.


    His words'' what are you afraid of ''are all around my ears.


    It''s false to say that I don''t feel it. I''m also a little greedy in my heart. I haven''t felt protected for a long time, but I know better that I''d better rely on myself instead of expecting the shelf life of my feelings.


    I stood at the window for a long time until the car below drove away. I remembered that I forgot to look at my cell phone.


    When I saw Qin Si''s one, I suddenly lost my smile.


    ¡ª¡ªGraduation delay.


    In four words, it clearly covers all the words.


    I was still thinking that Qin Si was really calm. No matter how I provoked, he retreated step by step, but I didn''t expect to be waiting for me here.


    My graduation was really delayed.


    But, so what?


    I reached out and pulled down all the paper cranes hanging on the wall and stuffed them into the dustbin.


    I didn''t reply to that message.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s good that Qin Si doesn''t do it. He''s steady, accurate and ruthless as soon as he does it.


    Because of all kinds of problems I didn''t expect, I was the only one in our class whose graduation was delayed.


    Qin Si looks easy to get along with, but in his bones, he is ruthless to the extreme.


    At the beginning, a student failed by one point in the exam, tried to bribe Qin Si to change his score, and was directly stopped outside the door.


    Since then, no one has had the idea of going through the back door.


    He said he didn''t talk about human feelings, but he was gentle and gentle. He said he was reasonable. However, he was old-fashioned and refused to change in many things.


    Qin Si texted me and told me to go to the office to get these graduation matters. I didn''t go back or go.


    He''s waiting for me to take the initiative to find him at school.


    But I''m waiting for an opportunity, waiting for Qin Langjun to take me to his house as promised.


    Tonight.

 Chapter 021

    I chose a day when the Qin family''s parents were there, and Qin Langjun took me back.


    When I was still thinking about my identity, he introduced me.


    girl friend?


    The more novel word eye is not the mistress I want to come in.


    I walked to the place I had always wanted to enter. My back was a little tense unconsciously. There were my former gold Lord and my former rival in love.


    A few years ago, I didn''t expect that I would come in with such an identity and make an earth shaking change.


    Qin Langjun didn''t speak, but his fingers gently scratched on my back from top to bottom and paused at my waist.


    It was itchy. I looked up at him and my back was unconsciously relaxed.


    "Good uncle and aunt."


    I smiled at the people in the room and said.


    Qin Si, wearing an apron, stood at the entrance of the kitchen and looked at me in surprise.


    On the other side of the sofa, there sat a dignified woman who looked like she was being treated with dignity. There were some wrinkles on her face, which was not easy to match.


    When she looked at me, she just nodded politely. She was cold and light from beginning to end, with no redundant expression.


    When she looked at me, I looked at her more.


    He was wearing a cheongsam, but his figure was a little out of shape. When he looked at me, he frowned invisibly, as if he was dissatisfied.


    "Why don''t you say it when you bring your friends back?"


    Qin Si reacted faster than I thought, and continued to act as if nothing had happened.


    A few casual words defined me as a friend.


    "Not a friend, a girlfriend."


    Qin Langjun''s appearance at home is somewhat different from that outside.


    Bite heavily on the "female" and deliberately emphasize it.


    I looked at him in surprise. I thought he was always calm and careful.


    But unexpectedly, he was unruly and loose, even more like a dandy than those dandies outside. He didn''t care that the top two buttons of his shirt burst open.


    Qin Si was still holding vegetables in his hand and frowned at me, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Even though Professor Qin is highly respected outside and even enough to convince the public, he seems to have been trying to please this son at home and always fails.


    I feel balanced at the thought of this.


    I looked into the kitchen and wanted to go in. I found an excuse to help clean up the dishes. By the way, Qin Langjun didn''t have any doubts or opinions about graduation.


    But when I went in, Qin Si''s body was stiff.


    He seemed very unhappy to see me.


    "Professor Qin, you asked me to go the other day. I didn''t have time. I finally found the opportunity."


    The kitchen door was half closed and I smiled at him.


    By the way, he took the food in his hand and deliberately rubbed the back of his hand.


    But Qin Si seemed surprised. The dishes in his hand didn''t hold steady and all fell on the table.


    I clearly saw surprise, anger and heartache flash in his eyes, but what could that be.


    Isn''t it natural to owe money.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I pretended not to understand and picked up the dishes again.


    But Qin Si''s mood was even more excited than I thought. His lips moved without making a sound and asked me angrily - what are you doing here?


    Looking for you.


    I also told him with my lips.


    Smiling, his face gradually became ugly, and then some lost consciousness and uneasiness.


    Lin Zhu once asked me, why do you insist on revenge? Even if revenge is successful, what can happen?


    I haven''t thought about this question. It''s like someone asked me why I have to twist. But my answer is always whether he is sweet or not. I''ll be happy when I twist it down. What I want is this process, not the result.


    With a long sigh, Qin Si''s back bent down and his face was full of fatigue.


    Originally not very obvious wrinkles, but also like a sudden spread, he is old after all.


    Even if he doesn''t speak, I know what he wants to say.


    I can give you whatever you want. Stay away from my house and my son.


    Or I don''t want my wife to know?


    I looked back reluctantly. Qin Si''s original wife outside had a cold relationship with him. She was not good-looking and was old. Why did he choose to abandon me?


    Outside, Qin Si''s wife didn''t look back, but kept her original position watching TV, while Qin Langjun looked at me.


    I bent my eyebrows and smiled at him.


    Qin Langjun didn''t speak, just looked away.


    "Say it." Qin Si suddenly opened his mouth. Although his voice was calm, his hand was not calm, interrupting my mood.


    All the dishes in his hand were pinched and broken, and he was a little impolite.


    I didn''t hear his question just now. What did he say?


    "Hmm? What did you say just now?"


    I ask for advice with an open mind.


    But in Qin Si''s eyes, I was deliberately provoking. When the kitchen knife was chopped on the chopping board, I looked at him as if I wanted to chop me myself.


    When I pretended to take the seasoning placed on the shelf above his head, I deliberately quickly leaned in front of him to his face and whispered, "if you are willing to sleep with me for a night, I can consider staying away from your son."


    Qins didn''t answer.


    I don''t know if you heard what I said.


    I should have heard it. When I wiped it in front of him, he trembled and was angry.


    "What exactly do you want to do? I''m not satisfied until my broken people die?"


    He began to tremble before I went out.


    The voice was so low that I almost ignored it.


    I held the door on this side of the kitchen and smiled at him, "yes."


    I''m not necessarily satisfied with the destruction of my family.


    "I have your things in my study. Take them to school. Just go through the process and you can graduate."


    Qin Si said behind my back that his once gentle face was a little tired, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were deeper than before.


    He''s compromised.


    I held back the hand that wanted to smooth his wrinkles and raised eyebrows and smiled at him, "OK."


    When I looked back, my smile almost didn''t hold.


    I''ve been laughing for too long these days, and the muscles on my face are almost stiff.


    In fact, this game, while retaliating against him, is not retaliating against me.


    It''s nothing for me to graduate, but I still have to work to support myself. I followed what he said and opened the door of my study.


    As soon as you push the door in, there is a smell of calligraphy and ink.


    Qin Si has obsessive-compulsive disorder. Everything is placed neatly. My information is spread out on the table.


    Don''t bother to find it.


    Get the information, but I don''t want to go out so much.


    I greedily looked at the furnishings in the house, trying to understand all Qin Si''s past, and sadly found that I had been with him for so long. It seemed that I didn''t know much about him except the bed.


    Or qins didn''t want me to know him so much from the beginning.


    I stood in front of the bookcase with the information in my arms and reached for a book on it.


    Looking at the white appearance outside, it should be what he usually looks at.


    "Haven''t found your information for so long?"


    Qin Langjun opened the door and came in, standing behind me.

 Chapter 022

    Qin Langjun put one hand around my waist, raised the other hand, wiped my fingertips and helped me take it down.


    "I got it. Let''s go."


    I took the book, and the place where he wiped the back of his hand was still hot. I suddenly lost interest in reading these things.


    The book is not only white outside, but also curled inside.


    I tried to put the book back, but the book with my hand was gripped.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse, like a subwoofer, and suddenly sounded in his ear,


    He shook the book along my hand.


    A photo fell out of the page.


    It was me and Qin Si who collaborated. At that time, I was with him and secretly got together by taking the opportunity of going out of school to communicate with foreigners.


    The foreigner took this picture for us.


    I didn''t expect qins to keep this picture.


    But what was more surprising was Qin Langjun''s reaction.


    How did he know there were photos in it, and why did he choose this time?


    Some time ago, the idea of depression came out faintly, but I didn''t dare to think deeply.


    "Let''s go. The food should be ready outside..."


    My earlobe was suddenly held by Qin Langjun, and the rest of the tone suddenly changed, some long, like a groan.


    I''m a little flushed and uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t it good with me?"


    His breath was hot and went into my ears with his voice. I was hot from my ears.


    I pretended to be a fool and tried to put my hand around his neck. Jiao Chen said, "haven''t you been following you all the time?"


    "What''s good about an old man in his 70s and 80s." Qin Langjun put his arms around my waist and pressed me in his arms. "I can afford whether it''s money, power or stability. What do you think, what else do you want?"


    Qin Langjun''s breath is even hotter.


    I was in a trance when I was hot. My hand was unconsciously clinging to his neck, but I was surprised and cold under my heart.


    I thought the floor between him and me would be opened in the most tactful way, but I didn''t expect to tear the film directly with a single shot in Qin Si''s study.


    His lips are even more domineering than him. Regardless, he lowers his head and kisses. There is no doubt that he seems to emphasize his status and existence.


    "OK."


    I looked up and smiled at him.


    How good! What''s wrong? I can''t think of any reason to refuse.


    Qin Langjun kissed fiercely, lowered his head and gently bit my shoulder. When he heard my question, he raised his head.


    He pulled me into his arms and put a smile on my forehead.


    With the breath are wanton and direct.


    The words in the back didn''t continue. Qin Langjun''s lips were so dense that I was in a trance. I almost couldn''t stand stably holding him with both hands.


    "Cough."


    There was a heavy cough at the door.


    Qin Si stood at the door with an ugly face, and his apron had not been taken off.


    At first glance, there is a feeling of a good husband and a good father.


    "This is not a place for you to fool around."


    Qin Si''s voice was not as gentle as before. It seemed that he was deliberately suppressing his emotions and scolded angrily.


    He didn''t even look at me.


    "But what does it have to do with you?" Qin Langjun smiled, full of provocation and depression. "When I make out with my woman, I still need to report to you?"


    The arms around me are still scattered and light. The already outstanding facial features are covered with a layer of sarcasm and light color, which is more beautiful than usual.


    "You are my son."


    For a long time, Qin Si had a black face and squeezed out such a sentence.


    But Qin Langjun didn''t eat this set at all. He sneered, "you can do it. You don''t have to answer people to do a full set of drama."


    Then he took me out.


    The meal was not finished. When I left, Qin si still stood at the door of the study with a gloomy face.


    The original wife of Qin Si didn''t even give me a look, which was enough to see that she didn''t like me.


    No one came to pull such a farce. I looked at Qin Langjun who smoked two cigarettes next to me and wondered about the way they got along with their family.


    All along, I just thought Qin Si would cheat because he was greedy for food, but I didn''t expect that their family had been cold to this extent, but they still refused to separate.


    The third cigarette disappeared between Qin Langjun''s fingers. After throwing it on the ground, he said, "let''s go."


    The voice is hoarse.


    I''ve seen a lot of Qin Langjun, but I''ve never seen such a low pressure around me.


    People have some unspeakable depression and inexplicable pity.


    Children from such families are not psychopathic, even if they are good.


    Although Qin Langjun looked as uncertain as before, he was no better than normal people.


    Maybe it was because of this emotion. I didn''t say a word until he hugged me and rubbed my beard chin against my cheek.


    "Live in another place."


    His beard was very hard. I frowned tightly, but I heard him say so.


    "Why do you suddenly think of this? Or do all mistresses have to go through this process, change houses, buy things and be kept in captivity?"


    I reached out and poked him in the chest, pasted it on his heart, and casually mentioned it.


    I don''t care much about changing places. If I have to say an idea, I don''t want to change. After all, I lived there when I was in college and gave birth to some feelings.


    It''s funny to say that people who like me are a little nostalgic.


    "Then later."


    Qin Langjun didn''t talk any more. His chin was against my head. It''s rare for us to get along so quietly.


    I could clearly hear his heart beating.


    It''s very rhythmic.


    I was surprised at his obedience. After all, he had always arranged everything. He was overbearing and direct, so people didn''t have the chance to resist. Today, I''m probably in a bad mood.


    His cell phone vibrated a few times before he released me and drove me away.


    There were no big waves in the wine shop with him, but I didn''t expect to meet Bai Xuan when I went out to breathe.


    "You''re doing well."


    Bai Xuan lost her arrogant posture and couldn''t support her thin skirt. She smoked a cigarette and said in a bad tone.


    I don''t know much about her, and I went to that nonsense party just for business in the future.


    But I didn''t expect to encounter that kind of thing.


    I didn''t speak.


    However, Bai Xuan''s face was sarcastic, and there were still bruises in the corners of her eyes. "Why do you say you can find a better one by kicking one? I''ll be like this when I arrive?"


    She pressed every question, like being forced to go crazy, with suppressed hysteria.


    Raise your hand and throw the burning smoke directly into my face.

 Chapter 023

    Fortunately, I avoided in time. The cigarette end didn''t hit my face, but hit my shoulder.


    Even so, it burns my shoulder.


    "Are you crazy?"


    I had no friendship with her, and now I won''t bear it like a soft steamed stuffed bun.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. You say everyone is the same. Why do you just find the next one and do it to me?"


    Bai Xuan shouted at me in a low voice. She was thin and out of shape, like a movable skeleton.


    I don''t have much focus in my eyes, and I don''t know how her gold owner treated her in the end, so I can make people crazy in such a short time.


    Just because empathy is compassion doesn''t mean I can forgive her madness for sending it to me.


    She was really afraid that I was too good to drag me into the mire.


    "Because I keep myself in line, at least I won''t bring a green hat to my face."


    I stood back, looked at her and said.


    I know my position and a character like Qin Langjun. If I want to pet him, I will hold him in the palm of my hand. If I don''t want to pet him, I can throw him underground, just between his thoughts.


    Although I have the intention to revenge Qin Si, I won''t be foolish enough to let Qin Langjun know.


    And I won''t wear a green hat in front of people.


    Perhaps stimulated by my words, Bai Xuan suddenly trembled a few times, and finally sat down on the ground along the wall and kept crying.


    "Then help me."


    She knelt on the ground and crawled towards me without any dignity.


    The appearance of crying and begging can''t help but make people feel compassionate.


    "Sorry, I don''t have that ability."


    I dodged aside and said calmly.


    "How can you be incompetent? You just don''t want to help me, do you?"


    Bai Xuan is completely crazy now. She is greatly stimulated by my words. She hysterically wants to stand up, but she doesn''t stand firm. She flops and kneels on the ground.


    "You say, how can you be incompetent? Last time, everyone had an accident. Even I was made like this by that pervert. Look, look what he made for me. He asked me to kneel down and scald me with a cigarette end."


    Bai Xuan lifted up her clothes, and her belly and back were full of hot and smoking marks, which was shocking.


    "Why don''t you talk? Your gold master is here. Aren''t you and Lin Zhu all right? Why? Why are we all cheap mistresses? I''ll mix like this?"


    I wanted to go, but she grabbed my ankle.


    She is still hysterical nonsense. The torture of these days may have driven her crazy.


    I can''t even see what she looked like when she was bright.


    Once a winner.


    Hey.


    "It''s not me who has power. What do you think I can help you?"


    I frown, squat down and break her hands one by one.


    Although I have pity, I can''t even protect myself at this time. I''m not qualified to protect others.


    But Bai Xuan didn''t let go. She decided that I was selfish and didn''t help her.


    "If you don''t help me, you will regret it. I will make you feel like this. Wait. If you don''t help me now, you will be like me in the future. Look, look."


    She didn''t care if anyone would come here, so she lifted her clothes above her chest.


    It''s all bones. I remember what she was most proud of at the beginning was her chest, but now it''s all scarred, new scars, and some purple pinch marks.


    She cried and fainted. She was obviously a skeleton, but she had great strength to hold me, like grasping the last straw.


    "If you don''t help me, you can''t see me well!"


    My ears were buzzing and my ankles were scratched by her nails.


    She tried to avoid it, but I didn''t expect that her sudden strength would be so great.


    Before I could react, I slapped me in the face. It was hot and painful. She probably scratched it.


    "Get out!"


    When I knew it later, I stretched out my hand to tear her away, but I heard a cold angry voice.


    Bai Xuan, who was lying on my body and wanted to die with me, was also kicked to the ground.


    This foot is very heavy. Bai Xuan curls up on the ground with her stomach covered.


    The changes came so fast that my heart suddenly fell back when I was surrounded.


    "No, I''m not." Bai Xuan covered her stomach and climbed over again, but this time she obviously restrained.


    She seems to know Qin Langjun. It seems that she dares not to do it again.


    "In such a situation, I have to teach you how to protect yourself?"


    Qin Langjun said in a low voice in my ear with a smell of wine.


    A little angry.


    When his thick fingers grazed my shoulder, I trembled with pain.


    This cigarette end is really hot. I have no compassion when I look at the people kneeling on the ground in front of me.


    "I didn''t expect it." I stretched out my hand around his waist and said wrongly.


    This is a real grievance.


    Who would have thought that Bai Xuan, who pays so much attention to image, would come up and bite me like crazy.


    "Go away."


    Qin Langjun''s chin rested on my shoulder, and his voice was as cold as ice.


    When Bai Xuan climbed over, she stepped directly on her shoulder with her leather shoes. Her eyes were cold and overcast that I had never seen before.


    This is anger.


    Waiting for Bai Xuan to come, the old man sweated on his anxious forehead, smiled and flattered, "what''s the matter? Is this thing causing you any trouble?"


    "I''ll clean her up when I go back. There''s no need to be angry with such things."


    The old man directly pulled Bai Xuan up from the ground. Bai Xuan was afraid and shrank back.


    But he was slapped hard.


    "Give me an explanation." Qin Langjun didn''t intend to end like this. His cold finger belly wiped my face, and his voice seemed careless. "It''s not so easy to discuss. If you hurt my woman, an apology will be over?"


    I thought Bai Xuan''s gold master was very awesome, but I didn''t expect that he would be unable to go up and down here.


    Bai Xuan screamed for mercy and kept calling my name. In the end, it was all abuse, and all kinds of ugly words came out.


    Curse me and mention the former gold owner.


    Fortunately, Bai Xuan just knew that I had a gold owner, but she didn''t know who it was.


    My last pity was exhausted by her. She really wanted me to die with her.


    "It''s not your turn to talk."


    While Bai Xuan was abusing, I looked up at Qin Langjun''s face. It was dark.


    He took out a cigarette from Bai Xuan''s chest pocket and lit it. Without much expression on his face, he pressed the cigarette end on her shoulder, "see clearly, who should be offended and who should not be offended."


    I don''t know who this is for.


    Anyway, the old man next to him didn''t look good. He just gritted his teeth and said in embarrassment, "just teach him a lesson. Mr. Qin, don''t forget our business."


    The old man is going to use this as a threat and a reminder.


    But the man around me suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 024

    The atmosphere was tense.


    I don''t know what their business dealings are, but I can feel the atmosphere somehow.


    These are not my business. I took a look at Bai Xuan.


    She knelt on the ground in horror, but when she looked at me, her eyes were filled with resentment.


    Even if I have never had a grudge with her, she still wants me to die with her.


    Women''s jealousy can''t be underestimated.


    "When it comes to business, I just received a piece of information here. I don''t know if you are interested in organizing those women to do business."


    Qin Langjun''s chin moved when he spoke because it was on my shoulder.


    His voice was already hoarse, and now it''s not urgent or slow to lengthen the tone. It''s like a small feather in his heart, and my tension has been broken up a lot.


    I didn''t quite understand the meaning of that sentence, but the old man must have understood it.


    Finally, even if Bai Xuan knelt on the ground and begged, the old man ignored her and kicked her away with a black face.


    I was a little distracted and couldn''t say what emotion I was in.


    At the beginning, I heard about Bai Xuan because she was in the limelight. Although the gold owner was old, she was better than spoiling her. But only she knew how to get to this step.


    "Scared?"


    When Bai Xuan was dragged away, I was still stunned. I didn''t come back until there was a hoarse voice in my ear.


    Qin Langjun is talking to me.


    "Be afraid, how can you be afraid."


    I fell down on his chest, listened to his heart beat and said obediently.


    I''m a little tired. I close my eyes and don''t want to think about it.


    I''m not lying. I''m really afraid.


    But I''m not afraid of this scene, but I''m afraid of my own deviation. I''m afraid I''ll take revenge on Qin Si for not succeeding. Instead, I''ll fold myself in and become like this.


    "What''s terrible?" Qin Langjun opened his mouth, stretched out his hand to lift my hair behind his ears, and said carelessly: "hit the snake seven inches, pinch people''s weaknesses, hit it once, run if you can''t beat it, and you have to make yourself miserable."


    He didn''t understand what I said, but thought I was afraid of being beaten by a crazy woman.


    I obediently stuck to him and didn''t intend to explain. This time, I was really overdrawn.


    Just now, from Bai Xuan''s body, I released the Buddha and saw my own appearance in the future.


    I''m scared. I''m scared.


    What if it''s terrible? There''s no turning back. I can''t look back.


    Qin Langjun didn''t speak any more, but bent down and picked me up.


    Before I could react, he held me in the car, took out the simple medicine box last time and treated my wound.


    When his slender cold hand crossed my arm, it brought a shiver on me.


    I looked at him in a trance.


    If there was no Qin Si, I might really be trapped in it. After all, even if he was uncertain, he didn''t really hurt me. In either way, it was the best choice.


    It''s just that there are so many ifs.


    "If you weren''t..." Qin Si''s son would be fine.


    I touched his eyebrow bone, some crazy.


    Suddenly he smiled at himself.


    If he wasn''t Qin Si''s son, I wouldn''t be able to talk to him at all.


    Tonight, I was really stunned.


    Crazy, crazy, must have been infected by Bai Xuan.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Langjun frowned and looked at me.


    "Nothing." I smiled at him coquettishly, and my mood was temporarily suppressed. "Fortunately, you came tonight, otherwise I must be disfigured."


    "What if I don''t happen to meet?"


    Qin Langjun finished it for me, leaned against the seat and said something with a sense of carelessness.


    There was no window in the car. I could smell the smoke and wine on him very clearly.


    I don''t know what he means. It seems that he is almost drunk. His button can''t be opened and his tie is inclined. It''s rare to see him like this.


    "Never thought about it, but it''s right that the place with you must be safe."


    I didn''t know what to say. I turned to tidy up his tie, but he grabbed my arm.


    Suddenly he pulled me into his arms, and I lay on him and dared not move.


    "Do you feel safe?"


    He bit my earlobe, a bit like pulling and tearing, mixed with the hot air of wine, blowing my neck very hot.


    My body fits him almost seamlessly, and even his reaction can be clearly perceived.


    "Yes, it''s safe."


    I hooked his neck, looked up at him and said.


    "It''s safe."


    Qin Langjun took me up, and his fingers drilled into my clothes. The cold fingers made me feel cold and shivering.


    Before he hooked his finger in, an irresistible current ran through my body and my brain almost stopped running.


    "Then what can I give you to compensate?" his hand was still walking up, as if on purpose.


    I was uncomfortable holding my leg, but I was separated by his other hand.


    "What else do you want besides money?"


    It sounds like a spell.


    But I suddenly thought of Bai Xuan and suddenly an inspiration.


    During this time, I was too relaxed and almost forgot what I had been deliberately showing in front of him.


    That doesn''t bode well.


    Thinking about this, I looked up and flattered him. I turned my hand on his chest, narrowed my eyes and said contentedly, "money, in addition to money, money can buy a lot of bags."


    He held my ear and suddenly smiled.


    The hot lips moved down and bit my chest.


    I wonder if you are satisfied with my answer.


    I couldn''t help shouting, but it even stimulated him. His action was more violent than just now. He raised my legs, but he didn''t rush in. Instead, he bent his knees and half supported me on him.


    When I was happy with Qin Si before, I was always disciplined. I had never seen such an unreasonable card player. I screamed and subconsciously supported him with my hand to keep balance.


    I feel terrible under my body, and my brain is also drowsy, like countless ants gnawing at me.


    I bit my lip, but he held it down with his fingers.


    The car is full of sweet and luxurious smell.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop?"


    I put my hand on his chest and circled back and forth. It was too dark outside and in the car. I couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    I can''t see my appearance, but listening to my own voice, I was surprised, jiaochen, sweet and greasy, just like groan.


    I felt terrible. I tried to move down, but he grabbed my waist. His fingers pressing my lips also reached into my mouth. I was even more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 025

    Qin Langjun was always so strong that people couldn''t resist.


    By the end, I was sweating.


    I can''t lift my fingers. I''m tired as if I had just moved dozens of kilograms of coal.


    He took me downstairs, as usual.


    Every time I finished, I was tired to death. It felt like he hadn''t opened meat for decades. I propped up my body, hugged his head and gave him a good night kiss.


    Instead of driving away, he leaned against the car body and watched me leave.


    The cigarette ends are out.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. It seems that I''ve seen it on the Internet before. Basically, all men like to smoke at the head of the bed after doing this.


    My body is sticky. I urgently need to take a shower and tidy up my thoughts.


    At this point, the lights of the building were basically off. However, the induction light in my corridor was broken. I felt the dark to open the door, but I was suddenly patted on my shoulder.


    I''m almost out of my mind.


    Before the "ah" cry, I heard the familiar tired voice.


    "It''s me."


    My hand trembled and the key almost fell to the ground.


    When I opened the door and turned on the light, I couldn''t help looking at the man at the door and smiled low.


    How did Professor Qin, who had threatened not to come again, come to me again under the oath of thunder and lightning?


    Life is like a play, play is like life.


    significant.


    "Your son is still down there. Aren''t you afraid of being found this time?"


    I stabbed him on purpose and pushed my chin towards the window over there.


    I basically know Qin Langjun''s way. Generally, he will stay downstairs for more than ten minutes until I turn on the light.


    Qin Si dares to touch this point. I''m sure I can''t break this layer of paper now.


    "Don''t come in?"


    I leaned against the door to see him clearly.


    It was the same as before, but it was different. He refused to come in at the door.


    What a mockery.


    Where can he go if he doesn''t come in?


    Or can you deny his collusion with me without coming in?


    "You and him." Qin Si''s throat seemed to be blocked. He held these words for a long time. Finally, he put down his shoulder powerlessly, only sighed and said, "you weren''t like this before."


    Yeah, I wasn''t like that before.


    Whether he stood at the door or not, I looked into the mirror in the living room.


    No wonder his face looks like this.


    I was full of traces after being happy with Qin Langjun, and my eyes and tail were unspeakably charming.


    Sure enough, good cosmetics are good, basically no dizzy makeup.


    I raised my eyebrows in the mirror, and I did the same in the mirror. I looked more charming and had a mature charm.


    "Why do you have to do this?"


    Qin si still stood at the door, questioning me in a suppressed voice.


    If I were normal, I would still be in the mood to play the game you come and go with him, but I''m too tired today. I can''t slow down the impact of Bai Xuan''s affair today.


    "If you want to sleep, I''ll come in. If you don''t want to sleep, go away. Don''t talk to me here. If you had benevolence, righteousness and morality, you wouldn''t have come to me like a dog."


    I''m tired. I''m really tired. I reach out and push him out.


    But he stopped. His palm was shaking and his face was full of pain and anger. "Look at you now. Can you sleep with money, or any man?"


    Even if his voice was repressed, it broke in a certain tone.


    Qin Si''s wrinkles were all wrinkled. In a few days, he seemed to be several years old and no longer in his original high spirits.


    "Yes, any man can."


    My heart hurt. I leaned against the door and said to him with a smile, "but I like your son better. He lives better and has more money than you."


    That excited him.


    But he refused to take a step forward from beginning to end.


    I pulled his tie to bring him in, but failed.


    I could only take out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. I almost coughed out and swallowed it.


    The hot thorn is very uncomfortable, and the throat is uncomfortable.


    "Stay away from my son." Qin Si looked at me gnashing his teeth, as if he were a person with deep hatred. "I knew you would not come to sleep if you gave money to sleep a chicken."


    I knew, I knew!


    What a beautiful thought!


    "Why didn''t you say if you knew earlier, you wouldn''t have thrown me away so ruthlessly?" I pulled his tie and asked with a sneer, "didn''t I say that if you let me sleep one night, I could consider letting your son go."


    His face suddenly turned gray and ugly, and his chest fluctuated violently because of his breathing.


    A slap hit me in the face.


    It happened to be the side where I had just been beaten.


    It''s burning. It''s more painful than just smoking that cigarette.


    I heard him say angrily and disappointed in his voice - I think you''re dirty.


    The conversation broke up unhappily. After giving me a slap, he left angrily without looking at me.


    He thinks I''m dirty, hahaha.


    A man who had slept with me for several years would say such a thing. I looked in the mirror and took my hands off my face a little.


    The flirtatious makeup was ruined by these two slaps.


    The face over there is swollen. It looks a little similar to Bai Xuan.


    He didn''t ask me why I did it or why I was willing to degenerate. It is estimated that in his eyes, a bitch like me is not worthy of the word love.


    Pathetic.


    So, why pursue love? It''s not good to live well.


    I took the makeup remover and unloaded my makeup. Looking at myself in the mirror, I was a little strange. I had been wearing a mask for a long time. I almost didn''t remember what I was like.


    Qin Langjun''s car has gone. I don''t know if his father will meet him when he goes down, but it has nothing to do with me.


    Anyway, Qin Si thinks I''m dirty and cheap. If I don''t continue to work hard, how can I afford him.


    I''ve already cleaned up the things in the house. I''m just waiting for the door-to-door express to be sent to the poor areas tomorrow. They are all sent by Qin Si. What I keep is almost new as in that year.


    Took a picture of Qin Si and sent it to him, but he didn''t reply.


    Fortunately, I haven''t hacked yet, otherwise it''s troublesome to handle the mobile phone number again.


    Hey, a few years of youth.


    It''s deserted.


    It''s no pity. It''s good.


    When it was almost five o''clock in the morning, the mobile phone was buzzing for a while. It was a strange number.


    I haven''t seen or impressed. There is only four or five seconds of talk time, and a text message is pushed in¡ª¡ª


    At eight, I have something to say to you.


    No signature, only one place is attached in the back.


    And the location, coincidentally, is the location where Qin Langjun had a blind date last time.

 Chapter 026

    When I packed up and arrived, Qin Langjun''s mother would have been sitting there.


    When she saw me coming, she still had no expression. She looked like an ordinary person. Her chin was habitually raised, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were deep. At first glance, she looked a little difficult to get along with.


    In fact, it is.


    Although I don''t have much research on facial features, at least I''ve heard that facial features are born from the heart.


    If Qin Si''s original match is a charming and charming person, why should he sneak all day like a thief.


    But I''m not willing to be here.


    I am better than his original match in everything. More importantly, I am younger than her, but I can''t compare with her.


    "Good aunt."


    Even if there were countless worries in my heart, when I sat in front of Gu Qiu, I greeted her with a smile.


    She was looking at me when I was looking at her.


    Gu Qiu didn''t take back her sight because I saw it, and she didn''t have any uncomfortable emotions. Instead, she was strong and mean like an excessive strong woman.


    I want to control everything in the palm of my hand.


    This doomed this negotiation to have a beginning but no end, or more accurately, to have a bad end.


    Gu Qiu deliberately told me that I didn''t deserve to enter the Qin family.


    I pretend I can''t understand her voice outside the string. How did I laugh just now? Now I still keep the arc. If she comes hard, I''ll take it back soft.


    Anyway, everyone plays tricks, and no one can lose.


    "Spread it out. Tell me your conditions."


    Gu Qiu put the coffee cup heavily on the table and impatiently held the bag on her lap.


    This posture of preparing to open the zipper has made me guess the future development.


    Next, it should be the problem of negotiating the price.


    Eight, nine, ten.


    I held my chin with one hand and looked at her. If I waited behind her, everything was going well, but the smile at the corners of my mouth was a little stiff and the corners of my mouth were a little painful.


    Hongmen banquet.


    And this is a Hongmen banquet with money. It seems that Qin Si did wrong before. At least in the eyes of others, I can be more valuable, not 300000.


    If Qin Si knew that so many people were trying to throw money at me, his intestines would be angry.


    "Not enough?"


    Gu Qiu urged me impatiently, and asked with a single shot.


    In front of me was the check she had pushed out, and the amount on it was five times as much as Qin Si gave me.


    This rich lady is so generous.


    I looked at the amount, regretfully moved away, pushed back, lowered my head and blinked a few times before I forced out a few tears.


    "I don''t want it. I really like Qin Langjun, not for the money."


    I didn''t expect my acting skills to burst out, especially tears. From the hard squeeze just now to the uncontrollable now, my nose is sour. The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged.


    No matter which sum of money before, if it could be put into the time when my family just changed, maybe I would be grateful, but now


    "Don''t dream. Last time Lang Jun brought you home, I didn''t turn over until I gave you enough face. I don''t have to pretend in front of me. I''ve seen a lot of women like you. The threshold of the Qin family can''t be lower than you."


    From the beginning of the conversation, Gu Qiu had an inexplicable pride.


    I wiped a tear on the back of my hand and looked at her.


    When I followed Qin Si, I secretly sketched Gu Qiu''s appearance in my heart, but I didn''t expect to be so disappointing.


    Even if Gu Qiu was wearing a custom-made dress and a pearl necklace, the deep wrinkles on her face and the drooping corners of her mouth made me unable to see any family background gap, nor did I see what she could be considered superior.


    It just makes me feel sorry for her.


    Her husband is divorced from her, and her son even goes against her will. What she has left is probably only money.


    In fact, from the bottom of my heart, I think she is more pitiful than me.


    But the position is different. It is destined to be opposite. Sympathy for this luxury still has to lean back.


    "I have some ways to make it impossible for you to get along with him, but I hope you can figure out whether you want to spend time with my son or take advantage of the good time to find a suitable one for you."


    Gu Qiu''s patience is very poor. Seeing that I can''t enter the oil and salt, I''m not polite in the end.


    The intention is also on the surface. Ask me whether I want to be an enemy or a friend?


    The answer is obvious.


    When I saw a familiar figure on the table next to me, I didn''t want to spend any more.


    I put on a very sincere expression and looked at Gu Qiu. Every word was sincere and sincere, "aunt, I really want to be good with Lang Jun. I don''t want money or anything. I just want him."


    "You...!"


    Gu Qiu''s face drooped. Her loose skin became more loose and trembled to express her anger.


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    Further discussion is nothing more than a tug of war. In this tug of war, the test is patience.


    I may not lose.


    Gu Qiu sat there and didn''t move. I left early. Passing by the place where I was familiar with the figure, I pretended to be surprised and asked, "Miss Xia, what a coincidence?"


    Xia Qinghe probably didn''t expect me to come directly to her. Panic flashed on his young and immature face, so he hypocritically expressed the same "surprise" with me.


    It seems that she is really interested in Qin Langjun. Obviously, the girl with such a thin skin is more and more frustrated and brave. She moves forward bravely in the name of love. Now she even goes online with Gu Qiu in advance.


    However, Gu Qiu''s future mother-in-law is not certain.


    I showed my teeth and smiled brightly at Xia Qinghe. "I was so close that I almost didn''t notice Miss Xia. Fortunately, it was an accident. Otherwise, the most disgusting thing for Lang Jun was the long tongue woman who chewed the root of her tongue behind her."


    I bite every word clearly, and the smile on my face doesn''t decrease.


    But Xia Qinghe seemed to see a ghost. He kept wringing his hands and didn''t forget to take the move.


    "I heard that Professor Qin disagreed with you and said that your family background was complex and not suitable for the Qin family." Xia Qinghe quickly fought back.


    She should know something, or she won''t take Qin Si as a gun against me everywhere.


    But even if Qin Si is the gun with a sharp blade, what can he do?


    I calculated everything and made full preparations, but I missed that this sharp blade could really stab me.


    My ears were buzzing. I only heard Xia Qinghe gritting his teeth and using up the most vicious words - "your mother is a prostitute, and you have done naked mold. You are so dirty, how can you deserve Qin Langjun?"

 Chapter 027

    That''s right.


    I almost couldn''t help it. In such a public place, I directly reached out to fan Xia Qinghe''s mouth.


    I almost deceived myself and others. I thought I was an invulnerable stone heart.


    But when the knife went on, my heart was still trembling.


    The pain in my internal organs is like being poked and blooming everywhere.


    Chins! Why? How can this be?!


    I only told Qin Si about the bad things in my family and the things I had done secretly for money.


    For money, I''m even willing to throw away all my dignity, and even lower than a dog. I work part-time and do everything, but stubbornly keep my innocence.


    No one knows this. I took the initiative to confess it to Qin Si. When I gave it to him for the first time, I gave him the photos of my part-time or even naked model.


    I said, this is all my confession. If I cheat in the future, you can use this to revenge me.


    At that time, I was also silly and naive. Qin Si didn''t tell me anything about his family, but I took the initiative to give him my black history and weakness together, not only to confess, but also to use these to make him love me more.


    Let him see how miserable I was at that time. I did everything except selling meat.


    How long has it been? When I heard this from Xia Qinghe''s mouth, I thought I was dreaming. It''s like something in my previous life for a long time.


    In the dark confrontation with Xia Qinghe, I lost completely.


    I don''t even know how I went out. I''m in a trance.


    There was a buzzing sound in my ears. I remembered in an instant what Qin Si and I had said about naked mold.


    What did he say?


    My arm was pulled back fiercely, and the skin and flesh were painful. Then I came back in a trance. In my ear, I roared, "are you crazy?!"


    Several cars brushed me past. My clothes were brought up by the wind. I found that I walked to the middle of the road just now.


    But who''s holding me?


    "My mother came to you just now?"


    Qin Langjun asked, pinching my chin discontentedly.


    The pinch was so strong that my soul was back to its original taste. I blinked and looked at him hazily.


    Maybe I didn''t respond and didn''t answer. Qin Langjun thought I was wronged. He frowned and his Adam''s Apple moved a few times, like a sigh, and surrounded me in his arms.


    "Let''s go."


    He didn''t ask me anything, so I didn''t answer a word.


    The posture that usually haunts him is now cold.


    My heart hurts too much. The pain of being torn apart inch by inch, together with my stomach.


    Resentment and hatred, and overwhelming disappointment.


    I didn''t dare to turn on my mobile phone, and I didn''t dare to see what step Qin Si did. Did I send all the photos I gave him online? Otherwise, how did Xia Qinghe know?


    "You can leave such things alone in the future."


    In a very quiet atmosphere, Qin Langjun suddenly spoke.


    I held my knee and nodded.


    Since he misunderstood me, I was stimulated by his mother. I didn''t explain at all. Let him misunderstand.


    However, it''s true that I didn''t feel so bad when qinsnaka bought me out.


    The car stopped at a beach.


    Maybe it''s time to go to work. There aren''t many people. The wet and salty sea breeze comes in through the window.


    It''s a little chilly on me.


    Qin Langjun leaned on his side, supported me with his hands, lowered his head against my head, "what can you tell me?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Qin Langjun is a cold-blooded animal. His forehead is cooler than mine.


    I''m used to his bullying. When he spoke to me in such a low voice, my ears were inexplicably soft and itchy. I didn''t know how to answer.


    "You should know exactly what I want?"


    Qin Langjun put his fingers against me and looked at me with black eyes. He was overbearing and serious.


    In his serious eyes, it seemed that I was the only one.


    Even if it is clear that this is an illusion, it will tremble uncontrollably.


    My mood came quickly and gathered quickly. Although my body was not very sharp, I still instinctively climbed his neck, didn''t avoid his hands, smiled and looked up.


    "I understand."


    The body is not always what men want.


    And the car shock is not the first time, and I can''t let go.


    I was fully prepared, but his cold and thick fingers were still in place, just separated by a distance, and looked at me just like that.


    I have to say, to be fair, his eyes are really beautiful.


    Just looking at a person too seriously will make people feel a little scared at the bottom of their heart.


    I am also a mortal body. I will be afraid. I am very flustered and have no bottom.


    I don''t know what Xia Qinghe knows. How much does this man know.


    I can only try to continue to gather in front of him, "what''s the matter? I''m wrong. You want me."


    This man is much more difficult to serve than Qin Si. His mood changes all the time. Obviously, he is so young but has a deep feeling, which makes it difficult for me to deal with.


    He bent his fingers, deliberately found the right place and pressed it down. It hurt and itched.


    "It''s not just this." he suddenly smiled, lowered his head, bit my lower lip and said vaguely, "I want you completely, including all your thoughts."


    He is good at kissing. I have no brain to think about anything else. I just follow him subconsciously. In the entanglement of breathing, the smell of smoke on his body also comes in.


    But unexpectedly, it doesn''t smell so bad.


    For a long time, he took my lips and said, "compared with the old man, I can meet what you want, no matter what."


    The sudden vague words made me have to think about it.


    Nonsense is also like a bit of commitment.


    "Yes, I know. I only have you."


    No matter what he said, I obeyed my heart, kissed his chin, imitated his appearance, and gently bit with my teeth.


    He took a bite down his rolling throat.


    He''s breathing harder.


    My arms pressed me, full of the feeling of domineering.


    But when I was ready to bite my teeth, he stopped his hand on my back, rubbed my forehead with beard residue, and finally gave me a kiss.


    "I''ll take you back."


    For the first time.


    I could feel his reaction, but he didn''t send it, but forbeared.


    When I went upstairs, I was still in a daze sitting in bed. Looking at Qin Langjun, I probably didn''t know those things.


    Of course, it''s best not to know.


    I took out my mobile phone and went to Baidu to check it. Sure enough, I found it.

 Chapter 028

    Even if I am fully prepared, my fingers holding my mobile phone are still cold.


    My fingers are stiff. When I want to turn it off, I can''t turn it off.


    Yes, it''s really my original photo. The scale is not very large, but there are also a few photos that are about to be revealed. It''s time to order.


    Sooner or later, it will spread wildly on the Internet. Qin Langjun will know it sooner or later.


    Now I have no brain to think about what Qin Langjun knows. I just want to know why Qin Si is so cruel.


    Is it because I didn''t listen to him and insisted on finding his home?


    He wants to destroy me?


    But who stipulated that only I have weakness. For so many years, I have more than one thing about him.


    I dialed the familiar number. At the moment when the phone was connected, I heard the familiar ''hello''. My mood suddenly got out of control and screamed ''Qin Si''!


    The sound is sharp, like a chicken pinched by the neck.


    The phone suddenly hung up over there.


    When I called again, he didn''t answer the text message. He could receive it, but he didn''t return me.


    I bombed wildly and told him that he would regret it. Even if he knelt down and begged me, I would never forgive him!


    But those messages are still sinking into the sea.


    He didn''t want to talk to me.


    I found his information in the drawer. Several of them were evidence of his bribery. I wanted to destroy it at the beginning, but I didn''t.


    In his official position, even if he has a clean hand, he will certainly take bribes, whether he is willing or forced by others. Anyway, I have evidence here.


    As long as these evidences are passed on, his newly promoted job and his current life will be over, and I can even get him to prison.


    I worked hard and uploaded these materials to the post bar.


    But at the moment of uploading, I counselled.


    Those materials were deleted by me, and the paper ones were torn by me.


    Why am I so counselled! So useless!


    Obviously, as long as you are cruel, you can get revenge, but I just can''t be cruel.


    In the end, I just sent Qin Si an email with the information and photos I found before. I believe he will come to me if he sees them.


    Those materials are related to Qin Langjun''s business and reputation. Finally, I put a "bed photo" secretly taken by Qin Langjun when he was asleep.


    Although it was not as direct as reporting on Qin Si, it also pinched his life door in disguise.


    I know his weakness, so I''m going to step on it a little bit and run it down, so that he can''t die immediately.


    After doing this, I was a little collapsed. I lay in bed and didn''t even take off my shoes.


    terribly fatigued.


    Compared with the days before, it''s really like walking a tightrope now.


    I don''t know when Qin Si will come to me, let alone when Qin Langjun will find these photos. All the uncertainties seem to be unclear *.


    I''m afraid I''ll be killed at any time.


    This fear didn''t end until the next morning.


    Qin Si returned to me and asked me to go to the old place at 10 p.m.


    I kept packing until the afternoon and tried more than a dozen sets of clothes before I decided which one it was.


    It''s like preparing for a formal occasion.


    It''s still four hours from the time we agreed.


    But people are not as good as heaven. Qin Langjun asked me to go out at this time.


    He said he would pick me up later. Bai Xuan''s Jin mainly organized a venue to apologize and surprise me. It was because Bai Xuan was crazy about killing me together last time.


    I said I didn''t need it several times, but Qin Langjun subconsciously ignored it. I don''t understand why he wants me out so stubbornly now.


    I don''t want to see him very much because I''m going to steal the meeting tonight, and I''m afraid he''ll find the photos. More accurately, I don''t dare to see him.


    Many things have been found. Those that are easy to connect tendons and bones have been picked out. If they are deep, will Qin Langjun kill me personally? I don''t dare to bet.


    After all, he is always cruel and ruthless. Bai Xuan was a good example last time.


    I heard from Lin Zhu that after that day, Bai Xuan was whipped with a soft whip and sat naked on the swing. It happened that an outsider saw it and it spread.


    I don''t believe it at all if Qin Langjun didn''t contribute to the fire.


    Bai Xuan, the gold master, was generous. The place where he apologized to me was very large. There were all sky high prices of delicious food he had never heard of before.


    Qin Langjun''s mouth seemed to have been with a smile. His palm was dry and hot, close to my waist and brought me in.


    Without a suit, he wore the most ordinary casual clothes. He leaned lazily on the chair and crossed his legs. He looked serious and not serious.


    The gold Lord was an old man. He didn''t put on airs when he apologized to me. He was more sincere than the last time. He didn''t know what Qin Langjun did to him.


    I just took it in fear and said it was okay, but I couldn''t see any Ni Duan from the old fox''s face.


    In my heart, I analyzed what Qin Langjun had done. I still don''t think it''s a simple banquet. I always feel that there will be any purpose. Maybe I''m too sensitive.


    Among the people here, even if I haven''t swept around, I can keenly find a bunch of sinister sight from the middle, which is different.


    Bai Xuan sat down beside her gold master honestly, with some flesh on her face and good clothes on her body, but the dark color between the eyebrows and bones can''t be fake.


    When he caught me going to the bathroom, Bai Xuan stood behind me and looked at me with a sneer.


    "You''re lucky. There''s nothing to do when you go back. I''ve suffered."


    She said strangely when I washed my hands.


    I''ve heard something about her, but I''m not curious and I''m not going to ask.


    Although I''m partly responsible, it wouldn''t be so bad if she didn''t insist on death.


    "It''s nice of you, the gold master. In order to relieve your anger and please you, he dragged me out to let you find some balance, but what did I do wrong?!"


    Bai Xuan''s voice suddenly turned and became sharp. She was still unconvinced and unwilling.


    His vicious eyes stared at me as if he wanted to kill me here.


    But what surprised me more was what she said.


    Qin Langjun specially made this banquet to make me comfortable?


    Is that all?


    Before I asked, Bai Xuan came up to me excitedly and said with a smile like crying, "I also want to live. I want to be like others. Your gold Lord dotes on you so much. Go and say a few words for me. The old man will certainly listen."


    "We were sisters before. You help me this time and I''ll help you next time."


    She didn''t know how long she hadn''t trimmed her nails. She directly pinched my arm and hurriedly urged me, "I don''t want anything else. Just tell your gold Lord if it''s OK. Tang Zhi, I beg you."


    The next second, she raised her hand and slapped down.

 Chapter 029

    The sound of the palm fan.


    He slapped again.


    But it didn''t come at me, but slapped Bai Xuan in her own face.


    Changes come and go quickly.


    In a few seconds, Bai Xuan''s face was swollen.


    Although it didn''t fall on me, just looking at this posture, I also felt it. I felt that each mouth seemed to fan myself, and the corners of my mouth hurt a little.


    I took a few steps back and looked around warily.


    No one suspicious.


    After Bai Xuan finished fanning herself, she looked at me mournfully and knelt in front of me without saying a word.


    Originally, I was guarding against her in my heart. Now I see her a series of abnormal looks, and I don''t want to get involved with her here.


    "I''m sorry for you. I''m wrong. You can save me this time. You have the right to pity me. Can you do it?"


    No matter where I avoid, she can still kneel on the ground and move all the way to me.


    I''m not afraid to be heard by people coming and going.


    Although there are few people here, it doesn''t mean that there is no one. Her voice and posture made people passing by look here.


    It''s a problem. I don''t want to provoke it.


    And now it''s time for me to make an appointment. I don''t think I''m a benevolent person with a flood of compassion. Even if I have some pity for her, I can say that she''s also to blame.


    I knew it was like this. Why licked my face and hurried to give others the handle of cheating.


    "I can''t take care of this. You might as well ask your gold Lord."


    I shook my head and refused decisively.


    When she was ready to turn back, she suddenly grabbed her ankle.


    Bai Xuan got up from the ground, pinched my flesh with her fingernails, looked at me with hatred, and made all kinds of unpleasant words to stimulate me.


    Like a crazy woman.


    My skin was pinched by her. It hurt badly, and a wave of evil spirit and anger came into my heart.


    I didn''t do it. I was involved by her for no reason. Qin Langjun almost thought I was a kind of fickle, but she had the face to blame me?!


    I really think I''m easy to handle!


    "Fuck off."


    I stretched out my hand to pull her hair and tried to pull away the crazy Bai Xuan. A cold voice sounded behind her, and Bai Xuan was kicked away.


    The bony skeleton bumped into the wall.


    She had been clutching my arm. With this toss, my arm was scratched with a heavy blood mark by her fingernails and a piece of flesh was cut off.


    It hurts.


    Bai Xuan is much worse than me. Listening to the impact, I suspect her skeleton is broken.


    But I didn''t kick it.


    Because there were many people behind me. I didn''t know when they came. Before I could look back and identify clearly, I was pulled on my waist and bumped into a hug.


    It''s a familiar breath and a familiar voice just now.


    I was in a trance for a while. I reacted. Who else can there be except Qin Langjun.


    "No, no, I''m not." Bai Xuan crawled to me. When she looked up, her face was red and swollen like a pig''s head, shaking her head in horror. "It wasn''t really me before, I didn''t mean it."


    Nonsense, I can''t tell what she said.


    Her arm was aching, and her ankle was also aching. She was uncomfortable everywhere. It was very unlucky.


    "Do you have to make yourself like this every time?"


    Qin Langjun grabbed my wrist and looked up.


    Originally, my skin was sensitive. It was not a very serious scratch, but also very powerful, just like now.


    The scratch on the arm is very severe. It looks like it was scratched with a knife. In fact, it doesn''t hurt so much.


    "I didn''t know she would be so sudden," I said, looking up at him.


    A little wronged.


    For no reason to make it like this, I''m sure I''m uncomfortable.


    "Take it back next time."


    Qin Langjun frowned.


    He didn''t care about the woman kneeling on the ground begging for mercy.


    It''s a little cold-blooded, but it has nothing to do with me.


    I was just a little surprised that he would say that. Maybe I stared at him too long and he looked at me.


    The facial features are really good-looking. It''s just that when it''s cold, it always makes people''s back gloomy and a little afraid.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He misunderstood me, grabbed my wrist and put it to his mouth.


    It sucked directly into my wound, very light.


    I was anxious to draw it back. He had no hurry or slow to suck up the blood flowing out. It was natural to tell me that this was disinfection.


    I


    When she returned to the field, Bai Xuan was brought back like a lost dog. Her gold owner''s face was really ugly.


    The wrinkles on the old man''s face are wrinkled together, and the prestige and bearing I saw before are gone.


    It was Qin Langjun, who was like an uncle when he entered. He sat in a chair and held me with his legs tilted. He only smiled and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere became so tense.


    I don''t know what happened, but the old man suddenly came to me. Compared with the initial apology, this is the real bow.


    Holding a glass of wine and nodding in front of me.


    "This is also my fault. I''m sorry."


    What the old man said was very difficult. What he squeezed out of his mouth was a little more bow and sincerity.


    I didn''t get it.


    Qin Langjun was lazily around me, and his eyebrows were cold, like a natural pride, which no one could see.


    "She said that you instigated her, and that you gave her the one you slept well. She was fascinated and caught."


    Qin Langjun lifted his chin and pointed to Bai Xuan''s position.


    The most important thing is Bai Xuan''s birthday party.


    But I never thought that Bai Xuan would pour the sewage on me with a black heart?!


    Surprised and angry.


    I should have slapped her just now.


    I almost knew all these things. No wonder Qin Langjun was so angry and humiliated me when he caught me that day. He threw me down and said that.


    "Not me."


    The anger in my heart was about to explode. I couldn''t bear it any more. I looked at Qin Langjun and said.


    "I know."


    He held my hand in his hand and rubbed the back of my hand with his thumb. He looked natural.


    I calmed down.


    Look in front of you.


    But Bai Xuan was in a bad situation. Her gold Lord was angry with her and kicked her in the stomach.


    Like an animal, it''s not even as good as a bereaved dog.


    Although I hate it, I really can''t see such a scene, and my heart trembles.


    I dare not think about it. If Qin Langjun really believed her, would he do the same to me at that time?


    The bones are cold.


    Dare not think, afraid.


    These people are too cruel and wild.


    "If I hadn''t said what she said, you would have killed me. What have I done wrong? I''ve been with you for so many years. I want a place. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Xuan is still screaming.

 Chapter 030

    "Scared?"


    There was a terrible scream. I didn''t react until my palm was pinched twice. Qin Langjun was talking to me.


    The palms are cold, and the forehead looks cold. How can you be afraid.


    But pity, if it''s a little bad, it will kill itself.


    What''s wrong with Bai Xuan? If she succeeds, I will be kicked like this now.


    Why didn''t she think about me? Especially before I was involved in anything, I was dragged into the water.


    Just because she thinks I''m in the same situation as her, but I''m luckier than her, she won''t be willing to be uncomfortable and can easily harm others?


    This is really despicable. There is no bottom line.


    "No."


    I shook my head and leaned on him for the rest of my life.


    Although he is uncertain, he hasn''t really hurt me.


    "Want to plead with her?"


    Qin Langjun frowned when he asked me.


    Bai Xuan''s scream became sharper and sharper, and she kept crying and wailing, saying why she came to this.


    Maybe she was tortured too hard. Bai Xuan''s cry became weaker and weaker, and her gold Lord didn''t blink.


    His face was full of ruthlessness and indifference. He probably couldn''t clean his hands. He had already trained the heart of steel and stone, but Bai Xuan didn''t understand.


    "No."


    I shook my head without thinking, "let''s go. It''s almost done."


    After pulling Qin Langjun''s hand, I looked up at him.


    Although I hate Bai Xuan very much, I don''t want to see it like this. I feel uncomfortable when I see it.


    Originally, I couldn''t hate the towering hatred. It''s meaningless.


    "I thought you would be soft hearted." Qin Langjun took me up. "Just think about it clearly. Don''t rush out and feel sorry for the other party''s innocence when someone has hurt you."


    There''s something in this. He''s warning me.


    If he hadn''t exposed Bai Xuan''s intention to harm me, I really sympathized with her.


    "Well, I see. It''s good to have you."


    I took his arm, and this time I was really coquettish and obedient.


    Until he left, the old man, who could be regarded as an elder, was still bowing and bowing. Looking at the way of flattery, he should have been pinched by the door of life.


    After the apology, Qin Langjun took me out.


    I remembered Bai Xuan''s saying that this was to please me, and then I realized what he meant. I looked at the people walking side by side with me with some laughter.


    It''s rare to see such a way to please women, but it really works.


    It''s much better to be upset about photos.


    "What?"


    Qin Langjun''s side face is still so sharp, not so many sweet words, but there is always a sense of security around him. He looks down at me.


    "Nothing."


    The words I wanted to say were swallowed back temporarily, and he walked back with his arms around his shoulders to suppress those emotions.


    Now any emotion is not the time to comb. I have more important things to do.


    Qins is still waiting for me.


    "Where do you want to go?" Qin Langjun drove the car and hugged me to his arms. "Shopping or eating?"


    Although he didn''t say anything from beginning to end, I could hear that he wanted to compensate.


    I''d really like to show it if I''m normal, but today''s time is too tight for me to show that I''m in a hurry.


    Tiptoe around his neck and kissed him on the lips, "I''m too tired today. There are no new models in those Custom Stores these days. I don''t want to buy them. It''s better for you to buy me bags later. It''s said that there are limited quantities."


    He didn''t let go of me and took me to his arms. It was deeper than I kissed. He was so rampant that he wanted to suck all the air out of my mouth.


    The palm of my hand was also hot against my waist, like rubbing me into my bones.


    My whole bones seem to be crisp and I can''t move in his arms.


    He is like a wolf waiting for an opportunity. He is fierce and can''t stand it. I''ve experienced Qin Si''s gentle before. How can I stand such a menace.


    finished.


    I whispered in my heart.


    "I''m not feeling well today."


    I pushed him on the chest and politely refused.


    But he couldn''t seem to hear me. He tied me in his arms, bowed his head and dropped a few hot kisses, and was as domineering as him.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Qin Langjun raised his eyes and bit my earlobe. "It''s not a small day."


    He''s special!


    It made my whole face red.


    This man is too wild.


    "Why don''t you make it up to you in bed?"


    His fingers were still irregular. My legs trembled and I clenched my teeth to make no noise.


    "Tomorrow. I''m too tired tonight. I''m a little uncomfortable about Bai Xuan."


    He made me dizzy and distended. When he pushed me, I said in a trill.


    It''s time in fifteen minutes. I really can''t afford it.


    When I think of the photos, I feel like a knife. I want to mention that I cut Qin Si, but I can''t bear and be reconciled.


    "Then tomorrow."


    Qin Langjun really let me go. His voice was hoarse and sexy. He kissed me around the corner of the eye and adjusted my clothes.


    He took me downstairs, but I didn''t go up. I always estimated that when he left, I went out for a taxi.


    It''s out of time. Qin Si has sent me three text messages. He''s very impatient.


    I was impacted by several things, and my original anger and sadness were not so strong.


    Hurry up. I arrived when Qin Si threatened me with his last message that he was leaving.


    He is still so cautious.


    It''s like an affair.


    In this remote Park, I walked to the remote side where I used to get along with him.


    There is no camera here, and because it is far away, not many people come. In particular, others chose a land behind the stone, which ordinary people won''t see here.


    It was like revisiting my hometown. When I came back, I felt how funny I was.


    At the beginning, he did everything he wanted to do with Qin Si, and even promised to fight here, but now he ignores the old feelings and hurts me?


    There are luxuriant branches and leaves here. I picked a bench and sat down. I didn''t see him.


    Hearing the rustle of leaves, Qin Si came out from behind. He was dressed in a suit and looked like a dog. The light here was not weak. I saw the impatience and irritability on his face.


    The evil spirit in my heart is heavier.


    "What are you looking for me for? You just want to kill me?"


    Qin Si determined that there was no one, so he scolded him.


    "Kill you?" I was happy. "Tell me about what you did first."


    Before I finished, he didn''t know what he saw. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He pinched his chin gently and pressed my head to one side.


    Gloomy as if to kill.

 Chapter 031

    Qin Si wants to crush me. My chin hurts more than my arm.


    There''s nothing on my neck. If I have to say anything, it''s the strawberry print planted by his son.


    "What''s the matter? You want me in such a hurry?"


    I don''t have the mood to laugh at him. I just deliberately disgusted him and wrapped my arms around him.


    Sure enough, Qin Si shook me off and said coldly, "what are you doing calling me out tonight?"


    "What else can I do? Fuck you."


    I leaned over, raised my eyebrows and deliberately told him.


    Qin Si took a deep breath and looked at me seriously. He was as unreasonable as when he was teaching, "delete those materials. Don''t disgust me."


    He looked at my neck while he was talking. He obviously hated me.


    After all, in his eyes, I just hooked up with his son, so I came to hook up with him. It''s very dirty.


    "I just want to ask you why you sent the photos. I felt my conscience and said that I didn''t deserve you until you dumped me."


    I took my cell phone, clicked on the photos I didn''t want to face and stared at him.


    For a moment, I wanted to take him to death.


    The grip is tight. My hands are shaking. I want to kill him. Why should I be such a bitch and mistress?!


    Qin Si didn''t speak. He seemed to look at me in shock. As soon as I was ready to doubt, I heard him say.


    "It''s me. You let my house go and my son go."


    Sure enough


    He''s pushing me.


    "Not only will I not let go of your son, but I will learn from you to take videos, take photos and send them to the Internet. Do you say it''s not exciting?"


    I took a step forward and he took a step back.


    Look at me in pain.


    It''s useless.


    "By the way, I still have our video at that time. Do you think it''s exciting for father and son to sleep with a woman?"


    I said maliciously and looked at his face.


    Qins knelt down for me.


    Suddenly.


    "Please."


    He has always been the person who pays most attention to image. He knelt down for me and begged me to let go of his family and his son.


    "I said, sleep with me all night and forget it."


    My throat is choking, but I still hold my throat deliberately.


    I thought he would disagree.


    Unexpectedly, in this place, he took off his clothes in front of me, walked towards me step by step and held me on the bench.


    I even thought it was time to go back.


    Even if he really felt sick, he didn''t talk with a white face.


    I didn''t move, so I looked at him calmly.


    "Forget it." I stretched out my hand and pushed him away, but he didn''t move and hurried down.


    Not before the play, not gentle, but not either.


    "I said forget it, who are you disgusting here!"


    I lowered my voice a little hysterical.


    Those past hatred, all piled up here, suddenly broke out.


    Qin Si was pushed away by me, fell off his chair and sat on the ground.


    It''s a little awkward.


    Who would have thought that the usual meticulous professors would be like this?


    I looked at him and wanted to laugh, but I couldn''t laugh. I was very upset.


    "Wait a minute, I can!"


    Qin Si gritted his teeth, got up unwilling, broke my shoulder, his hands trembled excitedly, and his voice was unwilling. "This time, you will be far away from my son, far away, far away!"


    He told me with a deep hatred. I looked at him with his eyes closed and there were big drops of sweat on his forehead.


    But there was no response below.


    "I should have medicine in my car." Qin Si was embarrassed and refused to admit the problem. He even tried to get up in front of me regardless of his image.


    No matter how anxious and angry he was and how repressed the voice was in his throat, I calmly and slowly dressed and looked at him with pity.


    "It''s useless. Look what this is?"


    I deliberately lifted my hair to show him the kiss mark on my neck.


    "Your son lives better than you. He''s fiercer than you. You see, this is not my unilateral collusion with your son. He also enjoys it."


    "Don''t you want to end it? It''s impossible. Don''t dream. As long as I live, you won''t have a better day."


    He looked a little miserable.


    The hands that were still working hard were all down, and the most upright suit on the body seemed to be a kind of ridicule.


    I don''t know whether to mock him or me.


    "Why do you have to force me to this step?" Qin Si''s lips moved, his voice was not loud, and he was very decadent. "I temporarily lost the family banquet he had to take you to. Why are you still pestering?"


    Why?


    Even I suddenly couldn''t figure out why.


    Probably from the beginning of this evil relationship, it is doomed not to end.


    When I think of the family banquet, I feel even more ironic. No wonder Qin Langjun took me to another banquet that day, but even if the family banquet is gone, what can be changed?


    useless.


    "If you hadn''t forced me, I wouldn''t want to do this step, but there''s no turning back. It''s also good. It''s much better than when I was with you."


    I held Qin Si''s head and kissed him on his dry lips whether he wanted it or not.


    But it didn''t go deep.


    But this was enough to excite him. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and looked at me in disgust.


    "Just stop, you go, I''ll give you money, I''ll give you a lot of money, you go, you go away!"


    Qin Si''s throat rolled out such a sound, broke the sound and lost his state.


    "No." I looked at him with my head tilted, smiled brightly, and said in the sweetest and greasy coquettish voice, "I just want to haunt you so that you won''t be peaceful all your life and you won''t forget me in hell."


    "Well, I''ll go. Your son is still waiting for me in bed."


    Unexpectedly, when I left, Qin Si rushed up and pinched my neck fiercely, like a poor villain.


    His breathing is getting weaker and weaker. If I hadn''t grabbed it hard in his eyes, he really wanted to kill me like this.


    When I walked away and looked back, I could see that Qin Si was like a child, squatting on the ground, crying with his head in his arms, lost and decadent.


    When I got back to my house by bus, I touched my neck.


    I laughed at myself. It hurt a little. I thought I could break it just now.


    There are not a few people who were strangled and dumped in the news. Fortunately, my life is big.


    I felt like I was beaten. I was tired and had no strength. I couldn''t lift my hand when I opened the door.


    I touched my bag and didn''t turn out the key. My hand consciously helped the doorknob, but it clicked.


    The door is open?!


    A cold spirit, my heart seems to have been cold again, my legs and feet are numb and cold.


    Go in hard.


    It was dark inside, only the moonlight came in.


    The light in my house suddenly turned on, like day, stinging eyes hurt.


    And sitting on the chair in the living room, a man was facing me, smoking cigarettes and looking at me calmly.


    Like a sculpture, I didn''t move. The corners of my mouth seemed to have a little smile. I was cold all over.


    The scalp was numb, and the back was cold and shocked.


    Qin Langjun?


    How could he be here!

 Chapter 032

    No wonder the key in my bag is gone.


    No wonder the door locked before leaving is so easy to open.


    My brain is blank and my fingers are cold.


    "Back."


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth and put out the smoke in his hand. His reaction was very calm.


    But in my opinion, such peace is no different from the peace before the storm.


    "Well, I''m back."


    I pressed down my uneasiness, threw the bag in my hand at random, took off my high-heeled shoes, walked to him barefoot and gave him a obedient hug.


    But when I saw the ashtray on the table, my heart was even colder.


    I didn''t count in detail in the ashtray, but there must be almost four or five.


    That means... He''s been waiting for me here for a while.


    Maybe when I went to find qins, he came.


    "Where have you been?"


    Qin Langjun pulled his hand and I sat in his arms. His beard rubbed my neck and his voice was hoarse.


    Very casual questions, like ordinary family talk.


    But it''s weird.


    My neck hurt a little. I pretended to laugh and scolded. My legs were separated and sat on his thigh face to face with him.


    "I just remembered to buy a cup of milk tea to drink. Who knows when I went, all the pearls were sold out. Without pearls, I want pearl milk tea. I''ll come back."


    I pressed the uneasiness in my heart, continued to imitate the voice I had spoken before, cuddled him and said.


    Qin Langjun didn''t express any opinion, but his hand crossed my back. The place where his finger belly rubbed made me have a layer of goose bumps, like the chill of climbing up after knowing it.


    I''m really afraid that if I don''t pass the acting skills, he will find Ni Duan.


    "And then?"


    He raised his head from my neck, looked at me with dark eyes and asked.


    Very thin lips opened a few times, one word by word, both gentle and gentle spit out.


    I looked at his lips in a daze.


    I''ve heard a saying before that men with thin lips are generally amorous.


    He asked me, and then.


    Before I could react, his fingers went wild.


    The temperature in my house is not low, but his fingers are very cold, like inspection.


    Without the previous patience and tenderness.


    I almost screamed. I could only put my arms around his neck by instinct. I was afraid from my toes.


    "Then I met Professor Qin."


    I said in a trembling voice, not going to hide anything.


    Sure enough, after saying this, he had been careless in inspecting the goods, but now he just looked up at me.


    I''m suddenly very happy. Fortunately, Qin Si can''t tonight. Otherwise, it will definitely be seen as abnormal.


    "What do you want to do with him at night? Remember your old lover?"


    Although Qin Langjun''s voice was very flat and there was no superfluous emotion on his face, I just felt a chill.


    He made me uncomfortable just now. I tried to find a comfortable position, leaned in his arms, adjusted my mood, and looked at him wrongly.


    "It''s not about online photos."


    In front of Qin Langjun, there is no need to lie. Since he knows everything about me before, no matter how cautious he is tonight, it is bound to leak.


    It''s better for me to speak frankly, avoid the important and ignore the light, break up his mind of investigation, and save him from investigating more serious problems.


    "Huh?"


    Sure enough, Qin Langjun picked his eyebrows and looked at me.


    "I was short of money at home. You know Professor Qin. He didn''t want me to be with you, so he sent out the photos of me as a model. I asked him to delete them."


    When I said this, I was a little excited and uncomfortable. After that, I put my arm around Qin Langjun''s neck and lay on his body.


    I''m not lying about this, and I''m not afraid he''ll keep looking.


    The only thing I hide is that I didn''t tell Qin Langjun that I forced Qin Si to send it. Similarly, I didn''t say that the meeting tonight is not only a photo, but also because of my selfishness.


    "Because of that?"


    Qin Langjun pinched my chin and gently rubbed it with his thumb.


    He had some cocoons in his finger belly and looked at me carelessly. As usual, his voice was hoarse.


    "Yes, otherwise, I can rekindle my old love."


    I said with a self deprecating smile.


    Laugh at my own wishful thinking. I want to rekindle old love, but old love wants to kill me.


    Anyway, if I say so now, Qin Langjun can''t find out anything. Even if he finds out that I went out with Qin Si, there is a dead corner of monitoring, and I can''t see what I did with him. I''m confident and assured enough.


    Will let him look at it.


    But every time I looked at him, I felt a lot of unspeakable panic, as if I could be seen through at a glance, and it seemed that I couldn''t hide anything in front of him.


    Qin Langjun didn''t continue to ask. He grabbed my chin and broke it to one side. His eyes were darker and aggressive than just now. He looked at my neck.


    The thick fingers touched my neck and made me feel numb and tremble.


    I was afraid that he would go crazy and kill me.


    "He did it, too?"


    After rubbing my neck for a long time, Qin Langjun opened his mouth.


    The voice can''t tell the difference, but it''s much more hoarse than just now, like the tobacco and wine voice stimulated by a lot of smoke.


    Hearing this, I kept my heart hanging in my throat before I collected it. I almost forgot that Qin Si wanted to crush me.


    I didn''t speak. I just arched his neck.


    Only in this way can I feel a little safer. Every time I look into his eyes, I am very afraid, like the feeling that I will be seen through at any time.


    Qin Langjun gave me the feeling that he was too dangerous. This man was too wild and dangerous. Especially when picking his eyebrows, he looked like a wild leopard ready to feed at any time. He caught the prey''s neck and bit it down.


    I almost seemed to be walking on a steel wire, frightened at every step.


    "Why don''t you come to me and him for such a thing?"


    When Qin Langjun spoke, his Adam''s Apple moved a few times. My neck was close to his neck and I could feel it.


    I can''t answer such a question. I can only say it vaguely for fear of dragging him back.


    But I didn''t expect that his men made great efforts, aimed at my waist, and pinched it, which made me cry out.


    "Know you''re wrong?"


    I didn''t dare to pretend to be dead. I could only look up at him. The fog in my eyes didn''t wipe off. I looked at him wrongfully, "I thought I could solve it by myself."


    "I seem to have told you that I can take care of anything you cause. What are you afraid of?"


    "And who allowed other men to hurt you?"


    Although Qin Langjun was careless, when he narrowed his eyes, there was a danger that forced me to come.


    Before I could make a good excuse, he suddenly bowed his head and bit me on the neck.

 Chapter 033

    This bite suddenly went down. When Qin Langjun''s lips touched me, I trembled subconsciously.


    It''s not that I''m timid. It''s really terrible when he was angry before.


    I grabbed his shoulder with my reflexive hand, and my fingernails were pinched into his flesh. I was still afraid.


    But the bite was not heavy, just gently grinded and bit with his teeth, and there was no later text.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not a monster. I''ll eat you in my stomach at most."


    Qin Langjun looked up and held my earlobe in his mouth. The words behind him were ambiguous.


    Put your hand under my hip, lift me up and carry me directly to the house.


    When walking, although he walked steadily, I instinctively clamped his waist with my legs, and my arms hugged his arms.


    I''m afraid if he let go when he''s unhappy, I''ll be miserable.


    But fortunately, there were no twists and turns. He put me on the bed, supported his arms and looked at me. The inner room didn''t turn on the light, so his senses except vision were particularly sensitive.


    He''s breathing heavier than before. I basically know what to happen.


    Although I don''t want to, the person in front of me is the gold owner after all. After all, he is my food and clothing parents.


    I put my arm around him and tried to pull away the topic to ease myself. Otherwise, I would tighten my body. If I did it, I would suffer from the pain.


    "Where are the keys?"


    He bowed his head and kissed my eyes. "You fell in the car. You wanted to return it, but you weren''t at home."


    My first reaction was that it was all nonsense and nonsense.


    But if you think about it again, it''s possible, otherwise he wouldn''t come to steal my key.


    After all, I''m still unlucky tonight. I have nothing to say.


    "Oh, that''s really a coincidence."


    I don''t want to talk about the following issues. I can only follow them rigidly, and then stand up and kiss him.


    But he didn''t follow the routine. He still held on to me and moved a few times. I couldn''t see what he was doing, but then I was taken in with something on my left hand.


    "A gift for you."


    Qin Langjun turned over and lay next to me with his arms around me.


    It''s a ring on the middle finger of my left hand.


    I was surprised and didn''t understand what he meant.


    I don''t know whether it was accidental or deliberate.


    Because of the custom in my family, the engagement ring will be worn on the middle finger of the left hand, and because the left hand is the closest place to the heart, representing the most sincere blessing.


    It should be an accident.


    Maybe it''s just a gift to him.


    No distinction between high and low and significance.


    Qin Langjun lay beside me and didn''t speak. He just hugged me very intimately and didn''t do anything. Like the most common husband and wife sleeping method, his breathing was long and stable.


    I wanted to ask jokingly, but I didn''t ask in the end.


    Fell asleep in a daze.


    I didn''t see the ring on my finger until I woke up in the morning.


    It is a simple style, and is inlaid with a not small pink diamond, which is very transparent and clear in the sun.


    Although I don''t know anything about it, it''s not cheap at first sight. It''s a lovely ring.


    I don''t want to hide my preferences. I really like them.


    There was a movement to get up next to me. I was a little happy. I turned sideways and kissed him hard.


    Of course, to celebrate the rest of my life last night.


    If Qin Si really did it with me, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "So happy?"


    Qin Langjun half propped up, as if surprised and funny at my reaction.


    "Yes, I like all kinds of luxury goods most. The higher the value, the more I like, and I really like this."


    I didn''t forget the essence of money worship women. I narrowed my eyes and exaggerated this joy, smiling and flattering.


    This undisguised love also flattered the master to a great extent.


    Waiting for me to take another look at the ring on my finger with joy, I was surprised to find that Qin Langjun also had one on his finger, the same style, but no drill.


    When waiting to get up and wash, he was with me. I looked at us in the mirror and was in a daze.


    I always thought I was a qualified bed companion. At most, he left after I had sex, but I didn''t expect that we would get along with ordinary lovers like that. This feeling is strange, but it''s good.


    "After cleaning up, I''ll take you back."


    Qin Langjun washes faster than me. He hugs me from the back and speaks with his chin on my shoulder.


    He narrowed his eyes, like a dog sniffing territory, and leaned around my neck for a few breaths.


    I suddenly remembered that I was almost in the fitting room last time. When I looked in the mirror, my face turned red. Even if I was still in the mood to listen to him, I was afraid of his animal hair. I suddenly asked me to do it with him in the mirror.


    But no, he just pinched the meat on my waist and didn''t do anything again.


    But what surprised me more was not his reaction, but that he took me directly to his house.


    From the last time he took me back, I can guess that his family is not very harmonious, and he doesn''t seem to love home very much.


    Did you go back so suddenly this time for what happened last night?


    I was a little uneasy. Looking at Qin Langjun driving, I didn''t ask him at last.


    Maybe it''s because the Qin family are here at the weekend.


    It was the same as when I came last time, but this time it was a good meal. As soon as Qin Si took off his apron, I followed Qin Langjun in.


    When Qin Si saw me, he seemed to see a ghost, and his face was ugly.


    I want to kiss everything.


    This is not what I want to deliberately expose the relationship. With Qin Si''s flawed acting skills, sooner or later these bad things will be defeated in the open.


    "Good uncle, good aunt."


    I said hello politely as I did last time.


    Qin Si ignored me, and Gu Qiu looked at my face.


    This is within my expectation. After all, I knew from the last meeting that Gu Qiu had a favorite daughter-in-law for a long time. I must be unhappy everywhere.


    "Well, next time don''t bring some friends who don''t matter. It''s easy to be misunderstood."


    Gu Qiu didn''t wear a cheongsam this time, but wore a peacock blue skirt and a string of pearl necklace. The wrinkles on her face were still unhappy. She glanced obliquely and said to Qin Langjun.


    I''m afraid it''s for me.


    I didn''t speak, just took Qin Langjun''s arm and smiled skillfully.


    But her heart is not very comfortable. Gu Qiugang''s eyes obviously look down on me, which is more obvious than last time. I''m afraid she knows those photos on the Internet.


    Such disdainful eyes are tantamount to * tearing my layer of shame cloth naked. I don''t pay attention to face anymore, and I won''t even want this last dignity.


    Humiliation and embarrassment, but also hate Qin Si''s practice of leaving no way back.


    Up to now, I really want to understand the fact that Qin si not only doesn''t love me, but also wants to kill me.

 Chapter 034

    Having figured this out, I didn''t feel as miserable as I thought, but had a kind of penetrating irony and unwilling to fight with him to the end.


    "Not an ordinary friend, but a girlfriend."


    Qin Langjun repeated it again, but Gu Qiu''s face was even worse.


    The wrinkles in the center of the eyebrows are wrinkled into a line, and the wrinkles in the corners of the eyes are drooping down. It seems that it is about to happen.


    "I don''t agree. Don''t even think about it."


    After holding it for a long time, Gu Qiu opened her chair and was not prepared to save face.


    When the chair was opened, it scratched with the ground, which was very harsh, like the sound of fingernail scratching the blackboard.


    I felt a layer of goose bumps on my body.


    "It''s my business to agree or disagree. Even if I get married in the future, I will marry her, not you."


    Qin Langjun casually pulled me to the table and asked me to sit down.


    His attitude was very casual and he didn''t put these words in his ears at all.


    I was not surprised by Gu Qiu''s reaction. After all, she once threw money in front of me.


    But Gu Qiu couldn''t stand such stimulation. She pointed at me with her long untrimmed nails in a bad tone. "What''s your vision? Have you seen those photos on the Internet? If Qinghe hadn''t told me, I really don''t know what you''re looking for!"


    It should be Xia Qinghe.


    For no reason, I have more than one rival in love. He is very dedicated. He really doesn''t forget to give me eye drops all the time. I have to admire him.


    I dropped my eyes and sat obediently on the chair. I didn''t listen to these words and just stared at my nails.


    It''s time to change the nail color next time. I heard that the one with magnet works well.


    Anyway, it wasn''t very pleasant. I didn''t bother to listen to the specific things. When I raised my eyes, I scanned Qin Si''s response. However, to my disappointment, Qin Si''s response was almost no response, just clenched his fist and looked in a bad mood.


    I can bear it.


    When Qin Si looked over, I boldly winked at him.


    His face darkened.


    Well, I didn''t even think he couldn''t get up last night. He still looked at me like this.


    "Eat."


    Qin Si brought all the dishes and sat opposite me. His tone was not very happy.


    "The photos are synthetic. I''ll find someone to deal with them today, and if there''s such a thing again next time, who did it, I''ll pick out the private photos of that person and make him famous."


    Qin Langjun didn''t mind at all. He put his arm around my shoulder and spoke.


    When he said this, I noticed that his eyes were very bad and deliberately paused on his father.


    It''s just pity for me. I can only harden my scalp to meet Gu Qiu''s knife eye.


    Although uncomfortable, to be honest, I was still very happy when I saw Qin Si eat flat.


    Cool enough to burst.


    "Eat first."


    Qin Si''s tone was heavier than before. He picked up celery with chopsticks.


    Obviously, I don''t want to continue the topic just now.


    In fact, to tell the truth, I was surprised. I confessed the photo last night for Qin Langjun''s suspicion, but I didn''t expect that he really wanted to help me solve it.


    There is still some gratitude in my heart.


    I don''t understand my own emotions. I''d better take this opportunity to think about how to continue to respond to Qin Si and "repay" what he has done to me.


    After all, I''m not a little sheep waiting to die, but I can''t stand the photos!


    "This is good." I picked up the leek and put it in Qin Langjun''s bowl. By the way, I picked the eye and tail at him.


    The hint is clear.


    Well, no problem, leek Zhuang Yang.


    When I was cooking, I deliberately stretched my legs, took off one foot''s high-heeled shoes, and rubbed the opposite Qin Si''s leg barefoot.


    Qin Si hid for a few times, but he didn''t dare to be blatant. I saw that his hand holding chopsticks was almost deformed, but he still ate quietly with a black face.


    "Eat more."


    I coquettishly spoke to Qin Langjun and brought him leeks, but I was still absent-minded.


    His mind was on Qin Si''s head.


    In fact, I know what Qin Langjun likes. He doesn''t reject leeks, but I don''t like them very much. I just tease him to play for the sake of diaphragmatic response.


    Anyway, I basically found out his bottom line. Such a small fuss will not hurt my feelings.


    Qin Langjun stretched out his hand and pinched the soft meat on my waist. It was neither light nor heavy. I almost couldn''t help shouting.


    Fortunately, I just held it back, but some groans came out of my throat.


    This man is really!


    "Have a good meal." Qin Langjun''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Everyone at the table is serious, but not so comfortable at the bottom.


    Thanks to my long legs, even if Qin Si hid, I could be ready to hook him, tighten my toes, go up all the way along his muscular calf, and torture him slowly to the innermost part.


    Qin Si didn''t hide this time, but with a slap, the chopsticks didn''t hold and fell to the ground.


    No wonder he can be a university professor. He has great ability without changing his face. When he bent down to pick up chopsticks, he opened the instep of my foot with his hand.


    It hurts a little, but I don''t care. I''m a little complacent.


    It''s not completely unresponsive.


    Maybe it was because I came. There was no movement on his dinner table, and I couldn''t eat much. It was interesting to hook Qin Si. Just take off his shoes on both feet, hook his legs together and probe into the burning place inside.


    I didn''t dare to move too much. While eating, I had to flatter and smile to deal with Qin Langjun. At the bottom, I had to quietly block the people opposite.


    This meal was really confusing.


    Gu Qiu went upstairs and entered the house without much food. He probably saw that I couldn''t eat.


    Qin Si was still sitting where he was. He moved and tried to avoid. Although he hid his legs, he couldn''t hide where his hips were sitting.


    I tightened my legs and tried to move forward. I happened to meet him. I made a response. I wanted to ridicule. I said nausea all day. Look, isn''t this body more awake than his consciousness.


    What kind of gentleman is loaded here, they are all the same.


    The more I think so, the more I feel sarcastic.


    When I first hooked up with Qin Langjun, in fact, I still had the mind to stimulate Qin Si and make him look back, but now I can''t. I just want him to make him sick. I''m comfortable watching him uncomfortable.


    I''m not a good woman. I only know who makes me uncomfortable. I have to return it. I have no other idea.


    The thing my feet are against is getting bigger and bigger. I pretended not to care and glanced at Qin Si. His face is really not good-looking.


    "Full?"


    I didn''t eat the food Qin Langjun brought me. He frowned in front of me and whispered in my ear.


    In fact, I didn''t touch my ears. It was the hot breath that made me sensitive. I felt it. I didn''t pay attention to my feet. It was heavy all of a sudden.


    Qin Si''s face was ugly and put the dishes and chopsticks on the table, "nonsense!"

 Chapter 035

    I didn''t expect qins to react so much.


    When I wanted to take it back, I only had time to take it back, but I didn''t have time to put it into my shoes.


    "Why are you so angry? You can eat if you want, and you can''t eat if you don''t want."


    Qin Langjun bent down without warning. I put on a shoe in a panic, but my right foot was still on high heels and went in barefoot.


    Qin Langjun grabbed his right foot before he was fully dressed.


    His fingers were a little cold. I was wearing silk stockings. When the cocoon on his hand was rubbed, I felt it clearly.


    So the coldness is even heavier.


    I didn''t dare to move. I didn''t have the teasing mind just now, but I had to bear a smile on my face. I didn''t dare to make a difference at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I pretended not to care, tightened my toes, hooked his palm and asked angrily.


    But his feet were clenched more tightly, and his fingers scratched the center of my foot.


    Itching, I didn''t hold the chopsticks in my hand. I couldn''t help laughing and begging for mercy.


    Qin Si''s face was more ugly, his voice was not very pleasant, and he didn''t show mercy. "Is this your attitude towards talking to your elders?"


    I couldn''t help scolding Qin Si. At this time, I was still thinking about how to compete. If I was found, I would definitely remember him in my heart.


    "At least other people''s elders won''t think about my woman."


    Qin Langjun slowly raised his head, lifted my feet, crossed his legs, and kneaded them for me.


    Originally, I had a ghost in my heart. When I heard his words, I didn''t understand whether he was aiming at it this time or last night.


    He glanced at Qin Langjun. Instead of looking at me, he leaned back on the chair in a very loose posture. His eyes were beautiful, but they were also very cold. It was cold without temperature.


    He pressed my foot once before I came back to my senses. I found that he was looking at me and smiled at his flattering sweetness.


    But it''s not so easy in my heart.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Qin Si was angry, but his angry voice was pressed.


    Just like when I was scolded for fear of being heard.


    Obviously, I''m in the mire now. When I see Qin Si like this, I feel a sense of schadenfreude.


    I''m not as nervous as I was just now.


    Anyway, it''s such a psychology. Seeing others have bad luck, the degree of their discomfort seems to be scattered. It''s a big deal that everyone will die together and die together.


    "What? Afraid of being heard by my mother?"


    Compared with the anger opposite me, Qin Langjun has always been very leisurely.


    It''s so leisurely that the eldest childe can press my feet at leisure. The strength is just right, but I don''t feel comfortable all over, but I''m heavily pressed.


    I pretended to be stupid and didn''t say a lot of things, but I knew it well, so I was very worried.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. I haven''t done anything wrong. What do you say?" Qin Si''s face turned red.


    I seldom see him angry, but I watched him lose his manners after graduation.


    Under the gold wire glasses, he was still gentle. Although he didn''t say a few words, his neck was red, as if he had been suffocated.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Langjun lengthened the ending tone and freed up a hand to touch my neck.


    Every time he touched it, I stretched my body and stuck my smile at the corners of my mouth. I always felt that touching it would be pinched off by me.


    I never know Qin Langjun''s way. The wisest way at this time is to shut up.


    Say nothing and wait to see what he means.


    I felt my neck felt, but I didn''t make complaints about it. Instead, Qin sat down opposite me. I frowned and prepared to vomit. But I remembered what it was.


    When Qin Si tried to strangle me last night, he just strangled my neck.


    My own life was in Qin Langjun''s hand, but when I saw Qin Si like this, I was very happy. I just raised my neck and bent my eyes to look at him.


    There was no need to speak. Just like this, Qin Si''s face was a little ugly.


    "I have nothing to say. I just want you to see clearly. Don''t just think about the previous bad things and forget that this is my girlfriend."


    When the atmosphere was very tense, Qin Langjun didn''t speak quickly or slowly. There was a kind of carelessness in his bones, but he was extremely sharp. "You don''t want to dislike it. Now it''s a treasure in my hand. Don''t mix it up."


    Everything inside and outside the words came straight, and they almost had a Taoist surname.


    I thought that because of this, father and son would be uncomfortable, but I didn''t expect that Qin Langjun would not give face at all and directly face to face.


    Qin Si kept clutching the table, and his fingers and the back of his hands changed color.


    I stared at his hand and worried that the table would not stand such a breaking method and break directly.


    Fortunately, it''s all right on the table, but the back of Qin Si''s hand turned white and his blood circulation couldn''t come up.


    "You...!"


    Qin Si said "you" several times in a row, but his face was blue. After all, he couldn''t say good words and dirty words like his son.


    After all, this is a big cultural element. He always speaks politely.


    If my feet hadn''t been clenched, I would have sat and watched the fun with melon seeds. Qin Langjun knew about my previous bad things. I would have known it sooner or later. I wouldn''t be surprised.


    But I forgot that Qin Si had been deceiving himself and others, thinking that he was perfect, and no one found out.


    I often walk by the river. How can I not wet my shoes? I''m so confused.


    "If you know, you still do such things. So many women, you have to choose her?"


    Qin Si couldn''t hold his words at last. When he was almost burping his fart, he pointed to me and said. His voice was still very low. He was probably afraid of being heard by his wife.


    "No matter where you fooled around before, you can''t do it this time. You can find anyone, but she can''t."


    Qin Si put down his cruel words and stood up on the table.


    "Who I''m looking for has nothing to do with you. Are you still nostalgic now?" Qin Langjun put my feet back, hugged me with my belt and sneered. "Save it. If you dare to move her again in the future, it''s not as simple as tearing your face."


    After he said this, he didn''t care about Qin Si''s reaction and took me out.


    There was no movement in the back until the door crashed. When it fell, there was no reaction.


    Since getting on the bus, Qin Langjun has been silent, almost as indifferent as usual, but not the same.


    Today, the Qin family is really lively. I once thought the Qin family was very harmonious, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. I just don''t know if Gu Qiu will hear these conversations.


    It''s estimated that I didn''t hear it. Otherwise, according to Gu Qiu''s character, when I heard that father and son slept with a woman, I would have rushed down and tore me. How can I be so quiet.


    Tut, what a pity.

 Chapter 036

    I''ve been sitting in the car since I went out. I didn''t move at all.


    It''s better to say that time is short. A long time is a kind of suffering.


    "Do you want to stay here?"


    I got close to Qin Langjun and tried every means to please him, but he stopped me.


    As soon as the heart stops.


    My hand was pinched by him, put it on his chin and rubbed it with the hard Hu Zha that just grew out.


    "Don''t want to ask anything?" Qin Langjun adjusted his posture, found the most comfortable posture, closed his eyes, but still held my hand.


    I want to ask a lot of questions. I can''t weigh them out.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but say, "do you have a bad relationship with the professor?"


    After asking, I regretted and wanted to smoke my mouth.


    So many questions, what''s wrong with asking, just pick the limelight.


    "Yes."


    I didn''t expect him to answer. When I heard the hoarse voice, I looked up at him.


    I happened to see his Adam''s apple move. It was funny to touch it with his other hand.


    "Very bad." he moved his throat, opened his eyes and didn''t know whether he was in a daze or looking at the top. "He has another three outside."


    Later, Qin Langjun glanced at me.


    Whether true or not, I just opened my eyes and pretended to be surprised, but I didn''t intend to ask anything.


    Because it has nothing to do with me.


    "Not interested?" Qin Langjun smiled.


    I scratched his throat a few times, like petting a dog, and couldn''t help squinting and laughing.


    "What are you interested in? It''s better to be interested in how to please you and coax you to buy more things for me."


    I avoided talking about the topic and only flirted with him.


    Seeing that his face was correct, I squinted and rubbed my head with satisfaction.


    In fact, this topic has no meaning to continue. I gave up on Qin Si long ago. Now I just don''t want to work hard. I want to block him and build countless green hats for him. It''s enough to watch him suffer.


    Qin Langjun put me down and went to the meeting. When he left, he gave me a card and brought me good news.


    In order to compensate me, Bai Xuan gave me a design job in the company he cooperated with Qin Langjun.


    I''m happier to hear the news than I got this card.


    I originally majored in design. I''ve been struggling to find a job. In addition, Qin Si always stuck with my graduation. Now I want to try anyway.


    At least have your own life. When you are not allowed to get away in the future, you can be like Lin Zhu. It won''t be too miserable.


    "I''m happy."


    As he was driving away, I leaned over to his window, leaned in and kissed him in the face.


    Before he could pull away, his head was pressed by his hand. His face came straight over and deepened the kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Zhu found me, I just kissed goodbye.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for this posture. I almost fainted when I kissed.


    Lin Zhu disliked and brought me a small mirror to show me what he looked like.


    I saw it clearly. The lipstick on my lips was eaten more than half. It was all dizzy. My eyes were watery, and the eyeliner flying in the sky was even more beautiful.


    "Isn''t he very good to you? If he''s reliable, he''s actually good."


    After I cleaned up, Lin Zhu told me in his eyes.


    I know what she means. In fact, because of her unhappy things, she hopes I can find a good person to live a good life.


    "Yes, who knows."


    I waved my hand and didn''t care.


    He turned and walked to the newly opened western restaurant. Although he smiled and didn''t care when talking to Lin Zhu, he was still very confused.


    A lot of things are really unreasonable and messy.


    I don''t know my obsession or Qin Langjun''s attitude towards me. I''ve been hurt once, and I don''t intend to open my heart like a fool.


    It''s stupid.


    "Did you hear about that? Bai Xuan really kicked the hard board."


    Lin Zhu Qi ran said, "she claimed that she ran away with a wild man. In fact, I heard that she seemed to be beaten. I should deal with the aftermath quickly."


    "No one cares about her family?"


    I asked a nonsense.


    In fact, Bai Xuan is very miserable. I can guess that she was almost abused when I saw her last time. If she didn''t want to spill dirty water on me at this time, I really don''t mind helping her.


    "Who cares? Just have money. I heard that her family didn''t even dare to fart. She moved with the money. Ah."


    Later, Lin Zhu didn''t say anything. Looking at her lost appearance, she should think of herself.


    "Why do you say that? By the way, if you really can''t find a job, I''ll find someone else."


    Lin Zhu had the same idea as me. They all changed the topic and asked me.


    I shook my head and told her about the design work.


    She was happy for me, but she still told me to forget it at about the same time. It''s not perfect.


    I know all this.


    But persuading people is different from persuading myself. I''m almost the same as those gamblers who want to lose. I can''t get out. It''s too late.


    "What a coincidence?"


    Suddenly someone interrupted my conversation with Lin Zhu.


    When I looked up, I saw a man with an inky blue skirt standing here, with slender and straight legs, no excess fat, perfectly and effectively stretched on the leg bones, which was very beautiful.


    But when you look up again, you don''t have any thoughts.


    Xia Qinghe.


    A haunting enemy.


    "I just came to talk business with someone. I didn''t expect to meet you, Tang Zhi." Xia Qinghe smiled at me sweetly.


    This time she wore a double ponytail. It looked not stupid, but very pure.


    I looked at the place where her chin pointed. I regretted it when I looked at it.


    It''s really bad to go out. I forgot to look at the Yellow calendar and miscalculated.


    "Oh, forget you know my partner, why don''t you have dinner together?"


    Xia Qinghe spoke briskly and shook his braids on both sides of his shoulders.


    "No, I''m full."


    I''m not interested in catching up with these old acquaintances, especially the women who are all over me behind my back.


    I thought it was a little white rabbit, but I didn''t expect it to be a weasel.


    "Yes, let''s go." Lin Zhu always agrees with me, right or wrong.


    But if I want to go, it doesn''t mean that the weasel in front of me makes me sad.


    Xia Qinghe blocked me, as if he had forgotten his gratitude and resentment with her before. When he smiled, he showed his snow-white teeth.


    "It''s not easy to meet. Let''s play together. We can''t have a bad time. Let me search the Internet for those boring photos, but there''s nothing good to see. I''ve seen all the videos over uncle Qin."

 Chapter 037

    Threat!


    I didn''t expect Xia Qinghe to threaten me in public.


    "Interesting?"


    She doesn''t give face, and I''m not going to play a game of sisterhood with her.


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Qinghe is good at playing silly.


    Although I said I wouldn''t hit the smiling face, looking at her bright smiling face, my palm was a little itchy.


    I wish I could slap her in the mouth.


    I like to be straightforward in my life and work, but I didn''t expect that the rotten peach blossom attracted by Qin Langjun is a black heart lotus, and I especially like the shady people behind my back.


    "I didn''t say anything. If you want to sit down, sit down." when I raised my hand, her face suddenly looked ugly, but I just glanced over the bridge of her nose and stretched by the way.


    Don''t forget, I''m a charming mistress. I can''t be hurt by this black heart lotus so easily.


    Lin Zhu gave me some eyes, but I didn''t answer. Anyway, the soldiers will block, who is afraid of who.


    Xia Qinghe was stifled by me, but he reacted quickly. He waved to her "partner" over there. The whole movement was very smooth and natural.


    I looked at her again with my cheek. People can''t judge by appearance. The ancients never lied to me.


    At first, I was a little uncomfortable because I ruined her marriage. I thought it should be a good girl of Xueba type, but I didn''t expect to have a few simple girls who really came from a rich family.


    I think it''s wrong.


    "Miss Tang, long time no see."


    Xia Qinghe''s partner was enthusiastic and sat beside me skillfully as soon as he came.


    Because Lin Zhu and I had a face-to-face meal just now. We didn''t wait to adjust our seats. Coupled with Xia Qinghe''s intentional, that''s it.


    I looked at the familiar men around me, with obvious peach blossom eyes, frowned, and pulled out a person''s name from the depths of my memory.


    Ann Hoon?


    I vaguely remember when he first met me and said hello to me. His eyes were shining and more feminine than women.


    ¡ª¡ªRemember, my name is an Xun.


    He raised his eyebrows at me, full of funny eyes, but I was unmoved.


    This is not my dish.


    I don''t want to change my taste for the time being.


    "Don''t remember me?" the more I ignored him, the more an Xun came up, and Gao Ting''s nose almost rubbed my face.


    Then came the short "ah" sound of Lin Zhu.


    I noticed that Xia Qinghe, a bitch, took this opportunity to take photos and told me softly that she was just happy to see her friends and send a circle of friends. It meant nothing else.


    An Xun didn''t continue to gather together, but put his arm next to me and pondered looking at me, making me feel like a prey.


    Very uncomfortable feeling.


    It''s too frivolous and dangerous. You always have to stay away.


    If you continue to stay, I''m afraid Qin Langjun will misunderstand.


    "I remember you''re not looking for a job. An Shao happens to have a job. Why don''t you stay close and seek far."


    Xia Qinghe always speaks slowly and softly.


    Every move is also very elegant, like specially trained, but there is no hidden contempt in her eyes.


    "Speaking of it, sister Tang and I are still from the same school, but I graduated in a year. It''s a coincidence."


    What I admire most is that she recognizes her sister''s impudence.


    Didn''t answer that at all.


    "If you are looking for a job, I can give you a good one. As long as you open your mouth, I can give you anything you want."


    An Xun smiled sideways, put his hand on my leg and pinched it deliberately.


    Even if he looks good, it makes me sick.


    I leaned to the side with the cup in my hand, and all the hot coffee in it fell on his leg.


    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t notice just now."


    I took the opportunity to get up and paste toilet paper on him with an apology on my face.


    It''s a pity that the water is not hot enough. You should just boil it and scald it directly.


    By the way, press his mouth and claws together in hot water and bald a layer of skin to see his old dishonesty.


    An Xun didn''t hurry to get up, but took away the toilet paper, frowned and looked at me deeply. He didn''t speak and left, and didn''t attack on the spot.


    I was more alert.


    Generally, those who can bear it are difficult to provoke and are not easy to deal with.


    "People are gone. What else do you play? What do you want to warn me this time?"


    I slowly packed the seats around me, sat down again and looked at Xia Qinghe with complex eyes opposite.


    "What else can you do besides splashing water? Just like you, you can''t enter the threshold of the Qin family in your life, let alone the Qin family. Any serious family won''t let you in so dirty and corrupt the door style."


    Xia Qinghe finally didn''t pull close to me, but wanted to strangle me, said insidiously.


    Yeah, that''s what she is.


    I curled my mouth, picked up the coffee left in the cup and poured it directly onto her.


    The skirt was completely wet. After she ''ah'', she was repressed in time and finally choked in her throat. That''s what I pinched. I pinched her so accurately that she won''t lose her image outside for the so-called lady of the family.


    There''s no way. I can only swallow the bitter fruit myself.


    "Sorry, I really can''t do anything else."


    When I met her eyes that she was going to kill me, I opened my hands innocently and said frankly.


    Lin Zhu chuckled.


    But the laughter made Miss Xia''s face look worse and she was about to run away.


    "But your clothes are wet. Aren''t you afraid to go away later?"


    She sat there motionless. I picked up the toilet paper just now, put it in her arms and asked sincerely.


    Compared with the evil mistress in other people''s eyes, I''m really perfect.


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical." Xia Qinghe was ungrateful and pulled off the toilet paper. His little white teeth bit very tight, as if he wanted to swallow me alive.


    "If you don''t want to make trouble, you can ask for an Shao and give you a job by the way, which is better than your current no three no four activities."


    Every threat is so boring, but what she holds is my last fig leaf, my life gate.


    I was just about to say something. When I looked up, I changed my mind.


    Just now, the disgust and hatred accidentally put out also turned into a charming smile and stood up, "no, it''s enough for me to have a perfect man."


    Under Xia Qinghe''s stunned eyes, I walked out of the extreme every step, buried in Qin Langjun''s chest, and said angrily, "you still come here, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    On the occasion outside, I know the sense of propriety. Now I''m a little beyond it, but I still act like a charming mistress of a disaster man, pull him over, deliberately fly over to Xia Qinghe, look at her, learn her contempt, and return it.


    "If I don''t come back, the red apricots will entangle my green seedlings."


    Qin Langjun lowered his head, picked up a strand of my hair and whispered in my ear.

 Chapter 038

    I thought Qin Langjun would be angry with such a character.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be finished just like that.


    It''s like a sip between lovers.


    I was sitting upright all the time. I often deliberately stabbed my Xia Qinghe with words. My face was not so good-looking.


    Although Xia Qinghe has more tricks and means than ordinary girls, he is still young and always reveals his emotions.


    I stayed safely in Qin Langjun''s arms and looked at the reaction of my rival there like watching a play.


    It''s still interesting.


    Life is boring. If you don''t have more fun, isn''t it too boring.


    "I gave an invitation to Aunt Qin for my birthday a few days. I hope brother Qin can go too."


    Xia Qinghe held back for a long time and said such words. When he spoke, his braid moved, full of embarrassment and uneasiness.


    I looked at her face, from white to red, layer by layer, more interesting than when I was dizzy with paint.


    Lin Zhu kept winking at me for fear that I would suffer losses. Maybe she meant to let me face the enemy.


    Just for a man?


    I picked my eyes and looked up at the man behind me.


    Looking up from the Adam''s apple, I really want to have appearance and family background, but I''m not going to waste time on things like men.


    Since ancient times, many men have been amorous. They wasted several years of youth and learned 18 kinds of martial arts in order to compete for a man''s favor or pity?


    boring.


    This business, as long as it is injected with love, will be defeated without war. It is a loss making business.


    And I suffered a loss once, but I don''t want to continue rolling in place.


    When I looked up, Qin Langjun just looked down, and my eyes crossed with his.


    I was stunned by the coincidence.


    But just for a moment, I bent my eyes, took out the smile I had practiced in the mirror for a long time, and gave it to him.


    Xia Qinghe''s face is even worse.


    "No time."


    Qin Langjun pinched the bridge of my nose with his hand and didn''t look at the one over there.


    The voice was cold and there was no muddling.


    The buttons of the top shirt were not fastened properly. Coupled with his loose eyes, he looked more like a dandy addicted to women''s color, but he was too dangerous to be despised.


    If he is a dandy, am I a fox who specializes in confusing people?


    It''s inexplicable to think about it in my heart.


    "But aunt Qin said she would take you there, because you must take over the Qin family in the future. My grandfather said he appreciated your ability."


    Xia Qinghe opened his mouth again and died prematurely. Every word was rigid and wronged.


    In fact, in addition to being green and astringent, Xia Qinghe''s actually good-looking in his facial features. Even if he says a threat now, it makes people feel pity and annoyed.


    It''s just that there are charming flowers, but people who enjoy flowers don''t know if they can''t see them.


    Lin Zhu kept squeezing BA''s eyes at me. In her opinion, Qin Si was not a good match, but his son was my good match.


    I''m not going to drag her into my shit, because I''m too lazy to tell her. I just pretend I can''t see her blinking like an eye disease.


    "I said no."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was heavier than just now.


    Originally, he gently scratched my chin. With such a change, the strength of holding my chin almost increased.


    If I hadn''t hidden in time, I would have been pinched by him.


    Before Qin Langjun''s unhappy sight came over, I took the initiative to hug his waist, obediently pasted it on his chest, and flattered him with a smile.


    He''s fine, but Xia Qinghe looks at me like he''s going to tear me apart.


    I didn''t want to provoke the enemy for no reason, but it seems that this love enemy is doomed.


    Hey, I often walk by the river


    "I still have someone to accompany. I don''t have time to go." the words behind Qin Langjun are not urgent or slow.


    Even if he talks and does things carelessly, he doesn''t feel frivolous. He is different from the real rich second generation dandies outside.


    After all, some people''s temperament is brought by nature, and jealousy can''t come.


    "Because of her, you even ignore business? If people see it, why don''t you talk about the relationship between our two families behind their backs?"


    Although Xia Qinghe is hard to calm down, his words still have an obvious vibrato.


    Of course, how much she was wronged and trembled at Qin Langjun, and how much she hated and hated me.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun said "um" and didn''t follow.


    This answer puzzled me.


    I also thought about having the following answer. I kept sticking to his chest and counting his heartbeat, but I didn''t wait for the follow-up.


    But wait until he takes me away.


    Before I left, I looked back along his arm. Xia Qinghe''s face suddenly turned pale from just now. His thin body wrapped in a skirt could not stand.


    It is also suitable to say that it is a beauty made of paper.


    I couldn''t help feeling. If Xia Qinghe had been a little clever just now and could use his brain to deal with me, I''m not sure things wouldn''t be so bad.


    This man.


    With emotion, I touched his muscles by the way. It''s strong and young. It''s really good.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Langjun looked at me. When he looked down, his eyelashes were longer.


    My heart itched when I saw it. I almost couldn''t help it. I reached out and touched it.


    "Ah? Nothing."


    I shook my head and collected all my thoughts just now. I still took out my previous attitude to deal with him.


    When Qin Langjun frowned or remained silent, it was really hard to figure out, so I was careful step by step.


    But Xia Qinghe lost his mind after he got involved in love. Before thoroughly understanding the man''s bottom line and attitude, he even forced him to agree by threatening.


    "Ah, what a coincidence."


    When I heard this familiar voice, I didn''t want to turn my head.


    Just now I thought the person who had left was leaning on the car body, smiling at me without any objection, and his white teeth were dazzling in the sun.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here," an Xun said to Qin Langjun.


    Both the tone and the words are full of provocation.


    Or these two people were not so right from the beginning.


    No matter what an Xun said, I pretended not to hear. I stayed quietly beside Qin Langjun. This is the most skillful way I put it.


    When I looked down, I saw an Xun''s pants and clothes. They were all changed.


    What a bitch.


    But I didn''t expect that in the next second, an Xun would bring disaster to me.


    "But if it weren''t for Miss Tang''s enthusiasm, I wouldn''t have run out to change my clothes."


    I looked at an Xun in amazement, but I smiled at his face.

 Chapter 039

    My waist was suddenly tightened, and I was inspired to return to my mind.


    "How can I?"


    An Xun is cruel enough, but I''m not a vegetarian. I continue to learn to be charming, and I''m almost entangled with Qin Langjun.


    "I didn''t know you had such a good relationship with Miss Xia. I was not ignorant. I was surprised that I accidentally didn''t hold it steady, so I spilled it on you."


    I have learned the way to speak from others. Naturally, I know what tone to use when playing coquettish, so that I can be easily forgiven.


    With that, I ignored the playful sight on the other side and simply stood up on tiptoe to kiss Qin Langjun''s chin. It hurt a little when he was rubbed by Hu residue, "I have no money to compensate, but you have to help me."


    After that, I left the stage and waited quietly for the conversation between them to be completed.


    I don''t know if Qin Langjun will believe what he just explained. I just don''t think about it.


    I didn''t quite understand what they talked about. There were some professional words. Anyway, I understood an Xun''s last words - "I''m looking forward to the coming banquet".


    When an Xun left, his face was not very good-looking, and his iconic eyes were a little drooping.


    I guess I was angry.


    Cunning people like foxes can be so angry that if Qin Langjun doesn''t do it, it will be fatal.


    I looked up at him.


    But there is a kind of inexplicable and glorious pride in my heart.


    Well, yes, my man, I chose it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he looked down at me, I happened to see Xia Qinghe on the back glass. I simply stretched out my hand to pull down his neck and kissed him on the end of his eyes.


    "No, I''m just happy."


    I didn''t explain, but I was content to see the people on the other side of the glass disappear.


    "Do you want the business I told you about?"


    He took the cigarette out of his pocket, held it but didn''t light it. Instead, he skillfully played back and forth between his fingers with a lighter.


    Ask questions as if they were casual and didn''t care.


    Business.


    He didn''t care much, but I already had a problem in my heart.


    It''s a piece of fat, but I''m afraid there will be an iron hook behind it.


    Bite your teeth. I should go.


    Sure enough, he put the cigarette behind his ear. Although he didn''t say anything, his black eyes were not as thick as they were just now.


    I guess this business should also have his purpose.


    But I can''t guess what the purpose is. It''s also good for me. If it brings benefits to Qin Langjun and proves that I''m not a waste, it may benefit more.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    When the car kept me at the door, Qin Langjun didn''t take the initiative to mention it. He suddenly came to pick up my problem.


    In fact, it''s good to drive, but it''s not very bad not to mention it.


    I didn''t think about how to start the topic, so his cell phone rang.


    It''s a short message. I only glanced at it and saw it clearly. The note is Xia Qinghe.


    The content is - the woman around you is restless. She took the initiative today


    Because the information pushed is incomplete, I only saw the first half, but I also know it in my heart.


    I think Xia Qinghe is stupid. He looks so clever at ordinary times. All complaints at critical times can be reported to the public. Is this really destroyed by love?


    Fuck love.


    I slowly looked back and continued to play with my nails. The nails I had made at a high price were almost pulled by me, and they were mottled and ugly.


    Qin Langjun held his finger.


    His palm is bigger than mine, but his palm is cooler than mine. I don''t care about him, but I keep pulling another nail with my head down.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Langjun held my chin in his hand and looked at me.


    If it''s not a special case, I generally don''t want to look into his eyes. Although it looks like obsidian, this kind of black can see through people''s feeling, which makes anyone uncomfortable.


    Unless it is masochistic and willing to be pressed by this invisible pressure.


    "Today has nothing to do with me."


    I hold the time is almost, just look up at him, not much wronged tone, just like this is enough.


    I won''t be stupid to learn from Xia Qinghe and provoke men''s disgust for no reason.


    Sometimes, a man''s mind is just right. Only when he meets them and hangs them at the same time can he last for a long time. Of course, the premise must be that there is no love and selfish desires, otherwise mixing things will affect his judgment.


    "Do you think I have no eyes or no brain?"


    I guess Qin Langjun will question or comfort me, but I didn''t expect him to smile angrily.


    The hand holding my chin, up my cheek, pinched my earlobe, lifted my hair by the way, and said nothing more.


    All the reactions were beyond my consideration.


    "Call me if you want anything these days. If you don''t have enough money, take this card."


    The topic began and ended inexplicably. Before leaving, Qin Langjun gave me a card and kissed me. He stayed in his eyes for a long time.


    It makes me a little uneasy.


    In all makeup, I am most careful about my eyes, because the upper eyelid cosmetic contact lenses, with the beautiful pupil, enough to learn to look attractive, even if the appearance is not very good, but the eye is enough to pull points.


    I try my best to let myself learn to pick my eyebrows in peacetime and save help, so that the gold Lord who is not easy to fool can find Ni Duan.


    Lin Zhu''s phone arrived as promised.


    She even cares about me more than my mother, for fear of any problems, and expects me to have a good marriage than anyone else.


    The sunshine outside is pretty good.


    I planned to go shopping with Lin Zhu, but I failed.


    I called her, picked up the card with my other empty hand and played with it in the sun. I thought it was very fresh and interesting.


    No wonder those mistresses went one after another to find the rich.


    In the years when I followed Qin Si, I never used a penny of his money, but in the end he didn''t pity me. No wonder a sister said that if you don''t spend a man''s money, it will be spent by other bitches sooner or later. Why wronged yourself.


    In retrospect, it''s true.


    Lin make complaints about me at the phone.


    In fact, people in our business can get along with everyone, but they can''t get along with the ladies who obviously have the idea of being superior, but still look down on people.


    It''s too hypocritical. They are just mistresses with a gorgeous skin.


    Everyone is the same, who can look down on who.


    I listened to Tucao, and make complaints about it, listening to the description, and basically imagining Xia Qinghe''s attitude as high as a scorn.


    It''s even more funny.


    I''m afraid Xia Qinghe will be angry when he goes back this time. He will come to trouble me sooner or later.


    I held my cell phone between my head and shoulder and took out the key from my pocket.


    Just poke it in with the key and open it.


    The oncoming one slapped hard.

 Chapter 040

    I couldn''t react at all. This slap came at me in the face.


    It fell firmly on my face.


    He pulled the bridge of my nose. At least he didn''t blind my eyes. My tears burst out in pain.


    "Look, what are these?"


    Before I could react, the people inside scolded and threw things at me.


    It''s sticky. There''s a dirty piece on my clothes.


    I touched my face and made sure it wasn''t disfigured. Then I looked down calmly. What hit me just now was a used TT.


    I should have been my closest mother in the world, but it was like seeing a mouse in the ditch. I looked at me with disgust, and the pain in my eyes was also very deep.


    "What? Don''t you know what it is?"


    I didn''t bother to talk to her. I just bypassed her and went in.


    But no one wants me to be so happy.


    She directly took me by the shoulder and pulled me on the door. She spoke bitterly, "no wonder your teacher said you couldn''t graduate. What''s your attitude? Is it the attitude of talking to your mother?"


    When she scolded ''how could she have given birth to a girl like you'' and so on, I had already walked in and closed the door by the way.


    The door clanged and almost hit her face.


    Sure enough, she was more like an explosive artillery battle, firing at me all the time.


    "That''s enough."


    I put the cup heavily on the table, took out the card Qin Langjun gave me and stuffed it into her hand. "Take it and go quickly. Don''t bother me here. If you believe any teacher, why don''t you think it''s a teacher in bed?"


    From the time my photos and rumors were spread, I knew that qins would find my mother.


    I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Qin Si seems to really hate me so much that he has exhausted his unique skills and wants me to die.


    I scoffed back and looked at the so-called mother without any fluctuation in my heart.


    "You don''t want face, but I still want face. Think about your brother. Your brother is in the same school with you. How can you let him live? Are you cheap?"


    She looks like a crazy woman. After that, she came to scratch my face. She was willing to scratch my fox face.


    It''s like coming out of a lunatic asylum.


    It''s only 50 or 60 years old, but it looks like an old lady in her 70s and 80s, or a crazy old lady.


    "You''re the one who made me shameless. If you''re clean, I can still learn this step? You really think you''ll be clean if you''re good."


    I looked for all the sarcasm, tightened my body and gave it back to her.


    She was irritated by me. Her face was pale. She didn''t stand firm. She almost fell down. She pointed at me and scolded harder, like scolding the street.


    I leaned against the wall and felt the cigarette Qin Langjun had forgotten to take away. I took a sip in my mouth. It was hot and choking, but it was unexpectedly cool.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that 60% of my appearance is inherited from her, and the rest is inherited. I don''t know whether it''s a dead or a living wild father.


    The rumors outside are right. I''m a wild child whose father doesn''t know who it is, and the mother who keeps picking up guests doesn''t know whether it''s late. She fell in love with a man and even was willing to give birth to a boy.


    But Congliang is easy to say. It''s not that simple. She has been cheated of money by the so-called love, but she still doesn''t believe it. I have to take good care of her baby son.


    "Then go away."


    I seldom swear, and she was stunned.


    Maybe I can''t smoke. It hurts when I smoke through my throat.


    "I''m your mother. Look at what you''ve done." her voice was sharp, and now her ear hurts more. "You go to apologize to your professor and ask him for forgiveness. He will certainly help your brother."


    "Hurry up, your brother just fights with others and can''t be fired. Go!"


    I suddenly don''t know whether Qin Si found her or she found Qin Si.


    But the results are similar.


    I have seen and envied those children who are held in the palm of their hand, but it is because of envy that I feel more pain and hate the mother in front of me.


    It''s blood. It''s useless.


    Knowing that there was a fire pit ahead, he pushed me in. What kind of blood is this!


    "Do you want me to lie back in his bed?"


    I didn''t pay attention. The smoke burned to my fingers. It hurt me very much. I looked at her incredulously.


    I thought maternal love would be eccentric, but I didn''t expect it to be so ruthless.


    She asked me to apologize to Qin Si, let me strip off, lie in Qin Si''s bed and please him again, just to let Qin Si come forward and help my brother get rid of punishment?


    "Impossible!"


    I threw my cigarette on the ground and refused without thinking.


    Qin Si once gave me so much hope, but now he has given me so much despair. I have long been at odds with him. He wants me to die, and I want him to die.


    And my mother wants me to take the initiative to climb into his bed and let the body conquer a man?


    On the one hand, they think I''m dirty, but on the other hand, they hope I can use such dirty work to complete their redemption?


    "I''m a mother, please."


    She knelt down to me with white hair on her head, which was dazzling.


    The thorn made my tears drop.


    Why do you have to.


    Why is it so straightforward to push me to the fire pit? Even if you cheat me, even if you coax me into jumping in with my most desired maternal love, I will die willingly.


    But not now.


    I''m not willing!


    My palm was pinched, and my heart felt like it was torn and windy. Watching her kowtow to me, my eyes were sour, but I couldn''t cry.


    "I''ll punish you tonight. Can''t you help your brother? He''s still young. Look how young he is. Do you have the heart to destroy him?"


    She moved to me on her knees. She never looked at me directly. Now she looked up and begged. Her face was wrinkled, which covered her once elegance.


    For a man who knows nothing about her money, for a son who is never filial but always makes trouble, she ruined her life and me. Is it really worth it?


    I also squatted down and looked at her face to face. Some things in my heart crumbled a little.


    "Don''t you have any guilt for me?"


    My voice is dumb. My vocal cords seem to be damaged and I can hardly speak.


    I''ve been holding this sentence for more than ten years. I just want to ask it clearly.


    Why are all her children so different.


    "I... you are different from him."


    She turned her head to avoid me and hesitated. Finally, she cried and begged me and kept kowtowing.


    I''ll be soft hearted when I''m right. I won''t really ignore them if I hate them again.


    Sure enough, she didn''t even bother to cheat me.


    "OK."

 Chapter 041

    After smoking two cigarettes, my throat was stimulated and hurt.


    I don''t know what strength Qin Langjun smokes all day.


    Waiting for my debt collecting mother to collect the private money I put in the drawer, I leaned against the door and waited. She was probably ashamed. She looked at me and left in a hurry.


    Like a thief.


    In fact, it''s no different from being a thief. Every time she comes, she is bound to take money to support her.


    I know, but I don''t want to care. After all, this is the woman who gave birth to me and raised me.


    People just can''t have a conscience. They''re too tired.


    But what she said was right - you''re in this business. What''s wrong with sleeping with him? What can you lose?


    There''s really nothing to lose. Not only can she lose nothing, but she can also get her son right.


    After thinking through these, my heart is still heavy. It seems to be blocked by something. Anyway, there is no comfortable ground around me.


    I laughed at myself. Look at me now. Even my mother thinks I''m the best person. What else can I say.


    There''s nothing to say.


    Qin Si couldn''t get through on the phone. I had no other way but to find the place where he would go tonight. It''s really not good. It''s a way to break into the house directly.


    Although it is the best way.


    I asked Lin Zhu to inquire about it for me. She has a way, but I don''t.


    Sure enough, Lin Zhu scolded me on the phone.


    I know she loves me, so I didn''t interrupt and spoiled her to calm down.


    Lin Zhu scolded and scolded, but he finally helped me check. Before hanging up, he sighed and asked me, "why do you have to agree to this kind of pickling every time, because she is your mother?"


    I didn''t answer, and she didn''t continue to ask.


    She was so angry to mention such a stubble, but she was so angry that I thought I was smart and confused in such things.


    Not really.


    Every time I promise such a thing, I will stab such a knife in my heart. When I get hurt, I will completely give up my heart. In fact, in the final analysis, I am still unwilling and still have some thoughts.


    But these days, to be honest, it''s really worth a few cents.


    Qin Siqian can''t hide, but he can''t hide from Lin Zhu''s investigation.


    The position came out. He is now having dinner with the headmaster. He is in a hotel. Although I have not been to that hotel, the name is still very familiar.


    Very famous.


    At least it''s famous in this one.


    Fame is not only because the food is good and the style is high, but also because of good confidentiality. There will be no such exposure of privacy, unless your dinner friends on the table secretly record and take pictures of you.


    I tried to call Qin Si, but the phone didn''t work, and wechat was rejected. He really hated me, so he hacked all the ways he could contact.


    Then you have to cut your beard.


    I looked at the mirror in front of me and made up again. My eyebrows were thin and long, and my tail was tilted up. By the way, I was stained with false eyelashes. After I finished, I couldn''t help smiling in front of the mirror.


    The people in the mirror are strange to me.


    Wearing a mask for a long time, even myself can be hoodwinked. I can''t tell which is the real me.


    The mobile phone on the table vibrated several times.


    I connected. Before I could shout out the word "Qin Si", I was stuck in by the familiar voice.


    It''s Qin Langjun.


    My heart beat a few times. I''m glad my mouth wasn''t so fast, otherwise I would really die.


    Qin Langjun was standing at the door with something in his hand.


    There are some small cakes on the table. Usually I am greedy and smell the taste of cakes. The mood just aroused is much better.


    If you get rid of those hazes, in fact, life is better.


    I looked up at him, picked up a small meat floss cake and stuffed it into my mouth. I sat on the sofa barefoot and crossed my legs. It was very comfortable.


    Qin Si''s party is estimated to have just started. I''m not in a hurry, even if I''m in a hurry.


    "Delicious?"


    Qin Langjun suddenly asked me.


    Then he took my hand and put half of the cake I ate into his mouth.


    Before I could take my finger back, he licked it gently around as if he were going to eat the residue.


    The place around the tip of my tongue made my hands tremble and my ears began to heat.


    This man is really wild!


    I looked at him angrily and angrily. I simply picked up a large dessert from the table and stuffed it directly into his mouth. By the way, I smiled and answered the question just now, "yes, what you bought is delicious."


    "But didn''t you just send me off? Why did you remember to come back?"


    As soon as I got close to him, my skull seemed to be lazy. I simply leaned against him and continued to eat comfortably with a snack box.


    Just now, even the depression brought by my mother has dispersed a lot.


    Still related by blood, I bah!


    Blood is not as good to me as the man I''m looking for.


    It can be said that when the heart aches, the nerve endings all over the body follow the pain, which is still annoying.


    "Who provoked you again?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me, still eating in his mouth, but he didn''t have any indecent appearance. His rough fingers wiped the corners of my eyes.


    I don''t have much strength, but after all, I cried just now and wiped my eyes ruthlessly. Now my skin is very tender. It hurts a little when I was wiped by him.


    "What''s the matter? Just now my mother came, but she was a little unhappy. It''s not a big thing."


    When I had enough to eat and drink, I grabbed his neck and looked up at him. In order to show it, I rubbed his chest with satisfaction and sighed.


    I buried my whole face in his arms and couldn''t see his expression. Of course, he couldn''t see mine.


    My heart is still heavy.


    I had the idea of asking Qin Langjun for help, but just think about it. I always feel cheated about what my mother asked me this time. There must be Qin Si''s pen.


    In case Qin Langjun helps, forces him to be anxious and bites me, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After all, everything I did before drove Qin Si crazy. He even dared to leak out my photos. What else did he dare to do?


    It''s not crazy yet. The good play starts and can''t end.


    I held Qin Langjun''s waist full of refined meat, and my heart was a little complicated. In addition to his uncertain temptation to me at the beginning, it was actually very good for me. If it weren''t for his father''s business, I would really be willing to follow him.


    Unfortunately, everything can''t be controlled by others.


    "What can you cry like this?"


    Qin Langjun lowered his head and held up my face. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw his eyes.


    It is dark and bright, like stars and ancient wells.

 Chapter 042

    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too cautious. Every time I see his eyes, I always subconsciously want to avoid it.


    It was not until he rubbed the corners of his eyes again that he regained his consciousness.


    "Nothing. It''s just the delay of graduation and the photos."


    I avoided my brother''s business. I said just that, but it was almost the same.


    At first, when my mother didn''t say anything about my brother, she just picked these thorns to ridicule me and belittled me. Then she seduced me to lower myself and sell myself to help my brother.


    Every time I think of her expression when she said that, I always want to sneer.


    Children are a piece of meat falling from their bodies. How can they be a mother? What deep hatred will trample me like this.


    According to her words - you look down on yourself and what happens to you when others trample on you.


    If the words are rough or not, for a long time, those dirty people hidden in their hearts see more, and I see it.


    "I''ve finished dealing with the photos. If there''s such a thing in the future, tell me."


    Instead of wiping the corners of my eyes, he looked at me and told me so.


    Look, I feel guilty.


    But I was surprised.


    Photos are posted everywhere on the Internet, especially those that are close to being ambiguous. They are easy to be forwarded everywhere. I reported several websites with little effect. Has he solved it?


    "Wow, that''s great."


    My hands still cling to his neck, and my neck is sour.


    It''s also strange that I''ve been dealing with these bad things at home. I forgot to report and check what it looked like. I didn''t expect to deal with it so quickly.


    Without checking, I also know his ability. The more I look at his face, the more I feel happy.


    If it weren''t for his cold appearance, he would look very likable.


    "Did you hear what I said?" he took away his hand and held me on his knee. He leaned loosely against the sofa and held me like a baby.


    I''m not very comfortable all over. There''s a hard thing under my ass. I don''t dare to move.


    For fear of his reaction.


    "Listen clearly." I was sitting on his legs facing him, both legs curled up on the sofa, looking at his slightly green beard chin, I couldn''t help reaching out and nodding a few times.


    My hand hurts, but it doesn''t hurt very much. In short, it''s fun.


    Qin Langjun was poked by me a few times and looked up lazily without stopping me.


    His appearance is really good. With the advantages of his parents, his products are casual, like the second generation grandson, but when he is really black, he is so cruel that he won''t recognize his relatives.


    But fortunately, Lin Zhu never used the cruel means in front of me.


    Even if he was angry before, he didn''t lay a dead hand on the woman like Bai Xuan''s gold Lord.


    "Just listen clearly. I don''t want to see you go to the old man for help if you don''t ask me for help next time."


    He looked a little tired. When he closed his eyes, his eyebrows were a little wrinkled.


    Among the people I have met, many are young, and there is a wrinkle in the center of their eyebrows, all of which are usually frowned.


    I stretched out my hand to smooth his wrinkles, but I was very upset because of what he said.


    After he gave me a clear boundary, I''m going to step on the edge tonight.


    If you come back safely, you may die on the edge of death.


    "Yes."


    When I touched his eyebrows, I trembled. I adjusted my mood before he opened his eyes.


    There''s no need to be hypocritical. I care about the advantages and disadvantages very clearly. I know what to do, and I can bear the worst result. What''s hypocritical? No one loves me.


    "There''s another bag you didn''t open."


    When I thought he was asleep, he suddenly spoke.


    The breath brought out when talking was very hot. It made my palm numb. The hand pressing the center of his eyebrow almost exerted itself.


    After he said that, I noticed that there was a slightly larger bag in the pile of bags.


    The ones I opened just now are basically food, and then jewelry.


    So I didn''t open all the rest. I thought he was in a good mood. Like those men, he bought jewelry to make me happy.


    But when I waited for the last bag to open, I was a little confused.


    It''s a dress, exactly a couple''s.


    Today, he was wearing a navy blue suit without a tie, and the skirt was mixed with white and blue. It was light and thin. There was a layer of yarn at the waist. It was semi transparent. It was not ordinary at first glance.


    I looked at him and didn''t quite understand this meaning. Although I like this skirt very much, it''s not the same as the previous gifts.


    The previous one was also expensive, but it was obvious that the assistant bought it or he chose the popular goods. He had never been so interested in choosing a skirt for me and designed it together with him.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t go that way.


    "Don''t you like it? Try again."


    Qin Langjun doesn''t know when to open his eyes. His facial features are well proportioned. In addition, when his thin lips are pursed, he has great momentum and good figure. When he is wearing navy blue, he can hold up this color, but it doesn''t appear frivolous.


    He held me in his arms, stretched out behind me, untied my zipper, and untied the inner belt. My chest suddenly cooled.


    "Hmm? No, I like it very much, but why do you suddenly think of wearing lovers'' clothes?"


    When he undressed me, I asked him in a casual manner.


    I always feel that it''s not just as simple as sending clothes. I''m afraid there''s still a trip tonight.


    But I have something to do tonight. It''s OK to be with him now. If I delay any longer, my brother''s business will be over. My mother will definitely sit at my door and howl all day.


    I climbed out of her stomach. I know her way of doing things best, not to mention that she has become more and more violent in recent years.


    Qin Langjun is very serious when he works. He takes off his clothes for me very seriously. That is, his fingers are not so serious. They always scratch my back or other places. The places touched by him are particularly itchy.


    Although I have done anything intimate, I can''t sit still in broad daylight when I take off all my clothes in front of him.


    When his hand covered my front, I took the opportunity to get up, glared at him angrily and put on the skirt.


    The size is just right. Even the waist is just right. It seems to be customized for me.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help shivering in my heart and pressed back to the idea.


    When I looked in the mirror, I heard him say, "come to a party with me tonight."

 Chapter 043

    Sure enough, whatever you''re afraid of.


    I was carrying my skirt. When I heard this, my joy was a little heavy.


    How can I tell him I don''t want to go tonight?


    I can''t speak.


    Those angry and repressed anger in my heart piled up on Qin Si.


    If it weren''t for him, why should my brother drop out so much? Why should I go to him myself? Why should I rush to this time.


    Even if I know very well in my heart, this punishment of dropping out of school may not be Qin Si''s problem, or it may be simply something done by my disheartening bastard brother.


    But I can''t control it. I still blame him subconsciously.


    "Before long, the place is very close to you."


    Qin Langjun got up from the sofa, hugged me from the back and stood in front of the mirror.


    The chin is still as before, carelessly placed on my shoulder, a very intimate posture.


    And also very ambiguous.


    His hug and reaction didn''t surprise me. What surprised me was this coincidence. The place where he had a dinner party was the same as Qin Siqing''s banquet.


    It should have been a happy coincidence, but I always think more suspiciously and uneasily that it is a conspiracy.


    But when I saw his appearance in the mirror, I gave up my idea.


    Although Qin Langjun is ruthless, he never does anything meandering. Even Yin people are fair and bright. Although it makes people gnash their teeth, he is really better than the Yin people behind him.


    It seems that it''s just a coincidence.


    It''s good for me and bad for me.


    "Well, you''re not afraid I''ll embarrass you." I turned my head and kissed him.


    After kissing, I regretted that I had forgotten that the man looked well-dressed, but he was still a beast in essence.


    This was a shallow kiss, but in exchange for more violent behavior.


    His fingers, with a thin cocoon, rubbed slowly, which made my body tremble uncontrollably.


    I don''t know when the skirt was pulled under my feet.


    Qin Langjun held me in his hand and picked me up. I exclaimed. There was no support at my feet, so I had to wrap around his waist.


    I put my arm around his neck with a vengeful force and was a little angry.


    When I pulled his hair, he bit my neck and pressed me against the wall. Behind me was the cold wall and in front was his hot body.


    The two sides hit each other, and his mind was completely confused. He had no other ideas except relying on his consciousness.


    After a while, I thought his arm would suddenly lose strength and throw me underground. The more afraid I was, the tighter I held him.


    He kissed my forehead, his voice hoarse to broken, "you''re not suitable for such thick makeup. Aren''t you tired in front of me all day? I''m more curious about your appearance without makeup and... The original appearance."


    In this case, I heard him say before, but I still continue to learn from charming mistresses according to my own ideas.


    Deceive yourself and others.


    I didn''t want to arouse his interest, but I didn''t think it would interest him more and say such words.


    When my heart tightened, my body tightened subconsciously.


    But the impact of my back against the wall hurt a little, which was enough for me to suffer.


    Originally, he didn''t come very early. After cleaning up, he held me and took a bath for me. It''s getting late.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    He made all my clothes himself.


    But compared with me, Qin Langjun is full of energy. When he smiles, his light eyes are very bright. It''s no exaggeration. It''s like a lot of bright stars fall inside.


    I glared at him angrily. My arm was still sour and couldn''t lift up. I just gave up the struggle, wrapped my arm around his neck and let him hold me down.


    I struggled in my heart. Forget it. It''s all like this anyway. Break the jar.


    When I went out, several aunts came down upstairs. They were talking about family life. When they saw us coming out, they stopped with strange eyes and let us go down first.


    Although I didn''t speak, I''ve seen such eyes more than once.


    I''ve heard a lot of what they said behind their back. It just means that I don''t do business and cherish myself when I''m young. I just do this kind of dirty work.


    It doesn''t matter what they say. Anyway, I won''t listen to what they say.


    Otherwise, you can expect the aunts dancing square dancing on the trumpet to do something. It''s normal to talk about family gossip when they''re free, and I didn''t gossip with Lin Zhu.


    It is just that these big mothers gossip that some of the words are too hot, I met them the next time, will accept the same strange eyes as now.


    It''s like looking at, it''s like mocking.


    Ridicule me for falling to this point.


    No matter how I look back, I just hang my eyes and don''t care. Sometimes I experience more, but I''m numb.


    When the car got there, I still looked at our clothes strangely.


    It''s like looking at something rare.


    It''s the first time for me to wear lovers'' clothes.


    My mouth is still with a habitual upward arc. I don''t show a penny on my face. I don''t know whether it''s fun or funny.


    At first, I blew a lot of wind in Qin Si''s ear, but I didn''t convince him. Even if I promised to be careful, he didn''t dare to take risks.


    But in the end, I realized my original idea here.


    The corners of my mouth were raised, and I laughed at myself. Maybe the radian was too large. Qin Langjun glanced at me and said that I looked like a weasel who had just pulled out a nest of chickens.


    This metaphor! It sucks!


    There were not many people at the party. I was not familiar with them. I knew only one face. I met Bai Xuan last time.


    When he looked at me, he probably thought of something bad and turned away with a black face.


    I''m just too lazy to say hello.


    There is no need to flatter him. On the one hand, he is very poisonous and is willing to be cruel to his mistress who has been with him for so many years, let alone me.


    On the other hand, even if I got the design project and a job that he compensated me, in the end, it was the company that Qin Langjun cooperated with him, and he was not my direct supervisor.


    So I''m not afraid.


    They talk about their at the wine table. I do my own things quietly. It''s also harmonious and non-interference with each other.


    I took a glass of fruit juice with satisfaction. I just took a sip. When I looked up at the open door, I saw Qin Si passing by and inadvertently looked at my private room.


    Just hit me.


    I was stunned.

 Chapter 044

    It''s a coincidence to come here for dinner.


    I was surprised. I didn''t swallow the juice and choked.


    This choking attracted the attention of others.


    Qin Langjun, sitting next to me, picked up a paper towel to wipe the corners of his mouth, frowned and looked at the door.


    I was already uneasy, especially when I saw Qin Si accidentally, it was more like a thief who stole something. I only covered up a smile and made sure that the person at the door was gone.


    But then I couldn''t eat at ease as at the beginning.


    The people on this table are all talking about business. I can understand seven or eight things, but I don''t understand any more. I can basically guess that they are not easy to provoke.


    Otherwise, Bai Xuan, the gold Lord, is old, and he still smiles with his face. All the folds on his face smile into a chrysanthemum.


    After all, Bai Xuan, the gold Lord, has been very popular in recent years. He is not easy to provoke. Whoever can make him bow his head is bound to be no weaker than him.


    I glanced at the people around me, but I was surprised.


    I don''t care much about these things. At most, I know that the Qin family has some assets and family background, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. I''m afraid that all the possessions of the Qin family directly passed over the son of Qin Si and gave them to their grandson.


    "No delicious food?"


    Qin Langjun still noticed my abnormality and looked at me sideways.


    He drank a lot of wine. He didn''t have much focus in his dark eyes, but it was brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Every time I see his face, I have to sigh. No wonder so many people are addicted to skin appearance. Good people are still popular in the final analysis. After all, Yan value can be a meal these days.


    "Almost."


    Before his head came up, I reached out to hold his chin and slowly turned him back.


    It''s funny to see him like this. Like a little black dog I raised when I was a child, he always follows behind my ass and looks at me with wet eyes.


    His head turned around and he came back.


    When talking, he had a mellow smell of wine. It was not like those rough men I had seen who were full of wine. On the contrary, he had some fragrance. Maybe it was because he always had a faint fragrance.


    Several times back and forth, I almost forgot that the man in front of me was not a little black dog I had raised, but a determined and ruthless young master Qin.


    It was not until there was a funny voice nearby that I came back to my mind. I took my hand back and still sat upright with a smile.


    "Look at my eyes, I found that President Qin still brought people here today. It''s still a woman."


    This kind of teasing voice is not serious. When I looked at the man, I saw that he looked at me like goods.


    I know.


    There''s nothing uncomfortable. After all, in the eyes of such people, except for married women, everything else is just goods.


    If you have money, play. If you don''t have money, pull it down.


    Everyone pays both money and goods. They do business with both money and money.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it before." Bai Xuan''s gold LORD followed closely, with a big belly and a sense of wealth and excess obesity. "In the future, I''ll work in Qilan company, so I have to take care of it."


    This is mild, but the man who just looked at me has a more direct line of sight and is not shy at all.


    Just now there was disdain in my eyes, but now there is sarcasm and some interest I don''t know where to come from.


    I''m not comfortable with this line of sight.


    "What do you order? Why do you let president Qin like it?"


    The man is still reluctant.


    The appearance is not very good. It''s the appearance of a shrewd middle-aged man. He has a national face and makes some mistakes when he smiles.


    Every word is stuck on my side.


    "What can you do, that is, make people happy."


    There are a few women sitting beside them, all of whom have no bones. How can I not know my position and interpret the vase fully.


    There may be an opportunity to be in the limelight, but if you are too in the limelight, you may die.


    I think this through, and I don''t want to get involved in any business war or revenge between them. I just took Qin Langjun''s arm and stopped talking after saying this.


    I guess Qin Langjun is drunk.


    Also secretly took an eye at him.


    If his eyes were not black and lax, just looking at his expressionless and smiling face, I really couldn''t see anything.


    It can only be said that PI Xianghao has advantages and can bluff people.


    Speaking of this, who knows that the man is still reluctant, "it''s better to consider me. Maybe I can give you more business."


    Now whether his words are joking or not, I don''t want to continue to talk with him.


    Qin Langjun, who was next to me, had half closed his eyes, suddenly opened it, leaned lazily on the chair, hugged my waist, and was careless.


    There''s no need. Just look at it calmly, and the man doesn''t go on.


    His fingers on my waist bent and scratched like an itch.


    But there are so many people here that I can''t do anything. Even a qualified vase and mistress can''t look frivolous in public.


    I took the cup and let him drink some tea.


    One side of the head, the heart clattered.


    The figure passing by the door just now looks like Qin Si.


    I just saw the indigo clothes passing by, but I couldn''t remember what Qin Si was wearing when I first saw him at the door.


    "Feed me."


    My clothes were pulled by my distraction.


    It was originally a low cut dress. If it hadn''t been for a timely recovery, I''m afraid something would have gone wrong.


    The train of thought was suddenly interrupted. In addition, the anger in my heart just rose. As a result, when I saw the appearance of the people next to me, I suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Langjun, I''m really drunk.


    I''ve seen him drink before, but I''ve only seen him half or six drunk. I basically haven''t seen him nearly nine drunk.


    My anger was gone. I only fed him tea with a cup, temporarily relieved my drinking strength, and didn''t bother to smile at him.


    Charming is a disguise, but it should be seen by sober people.


    Now


    I looked at him again. Forget it. I agreed to continue to feed him tea.


    The people at this table didn''t say anything, because they brought their own female partners, who are more explicit than me.


    I''m ashamed of myself after just looking at it. I can''t do well like this. Where are these women mistresses? They basically have to rob business with the young lady.


    After drinking, Qin Langjun didn''t speak any more. Instead, he leaned quietly against the chair, crossed his legs, hooked his hands around my waist, and deliberately circled, like a long-term torture.


    He suddenly lowered his head, leaned close to my ear, held my earlobe skillfully as usual, and his voice was hoarse.


    I thought he was going to say something, but when he opened his mouth, I wanted to take all the things on the table and put them into his mouth.


    Okay, stop this mouth.

 Chapter 045

    He took my ear and deliberately pulled it out.


    The hot breath drilled my cochlea and went in.


    "I want to try this position next time."


    When I leaned over to listen to him, I happened to look up and see the situation opposite.


    The root of the ear is hotter, burning like a fire.


    The woman opposite wore very little. She wore a navel sling and a short leather skirt. She sat directly on the man''s legs and kept moving.


    What happened was clear at a glance.


    "Huh?"


    Maybe he thought I didn''t speak. He pulled my ear out with his teeth.


    I almost cried out in pain.


    And then he stubbornly held it back.


    The sound of "um" was long and a little hoarse. In addition, his lazy appearance was even more overwhelming.


    If it hadn''t been for my brother''s affair tonight, I would have thought of taking the opportunity to tease him when he was drunk.


    But not now.


    This is a chance. Otherwise, when he''s awake, I''ll slip out under his nose to find another man, or his father. It''s really too long.


    Waiting for me to go out, Qin Langjun still leaned back in his chair. His legs were not very elegant, but he looked at it very much. In short, it was right not to be annoying.


    Waiting to go out, I woke up after the cold wind in the corridor.


    I drank a little fruit wine just now, and now my mind is a little heavy.


    I followed the room number Lin Zhu asked me about. The private room was also open, but I didn''t see where Qin Si was.


    It seems that he passed the door of my private room just now. If there was no accident, he should be over there in the toilet.


    That''s the only way to the toilet on this floor.


    I can''t get into the men''s room, but I can wait outside.


    Sooner or later, we''ll catch him.


    The windows on both sides of the corridor are open, and the wind is cool. I lean against the inside and try to stand in the shadow to reduce the sense of existence.


    I''m sure I can squat out of the toilet, but I didn''t expect it to be the person I''m looking for.


    "Wait for me here?"


    When the man saw me and came straight over, I had nowhere to hide.


    This man is the one who tries to tease me at the wine table. His face is full of national characters. His body is full of the smell of businessmen, but he is not as smart as he should be.


    "No, I called just now. It''s time to go back now."


    When his hand reached out, I avoided to the side. I didn''t even want to give him a redundant smile on my face.


    Flattery and obedience are only for Qin Langjun. He is something.


    "What are you afraid of? I can still eat you."


    The man, regardless of whether someone would come here or not, suddenly laughed and slapped me on the ass.


    In the same way, when he said it, I was particularly disgusted. I wanted to kick his lifeblood.


    Nausea.


    "You should know me." the man spoke seriously, but his eyes were still sticky when he looked at my ears, like brown sugar. "I also have shares in Qilan company. My surname is Li."


    Everything inside and outside is showing a sense of superiority.


    I''m not interested.


    Whether his surname is Liu or Li, it has nothing to do with me.


    "What do you mean?"


    When I tried to go, he pressed me against the wall. President Li reached out and touched me. He looked anxious and his voice was humming anger.


    "Don''t be a * and set up a memorial archway here. Can''t president Qin see that? Everyone is cool and good to everyone. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    He hurried to me, and his hand followed the dishonest random touch.


    Seeing that I was about to lift my skirt, I couldn''t help raising my hand and slapping hard.


    Even if I am willing to degenerate to do this business, I can''t be forced. I won''t be humiliated by this dog!


    "Do you see the clothes on me? There''s still a knife on the color prefix. President Li is really going to tear his face and face president Qin directly?"


    When the skirt was lifted, I remembered that my clothes were lovers with Qin Langjun.


    Of course I didn''t hear what he provoked just now.


    The places he caught were disgusting. President Li''s palms were wet and sweaty, which made my wrists uncomfortable. I didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. I always felt a smell of sweat.


    But my words had no deterrent effect at all. President Li''s national face was even worse. When he smiled at me, he also bared his big yellow teeth. At a glance, he was an old smoker.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me here. You really think you''re capable. Why should you be superior with such a broken body? He gave you to me. Don''t you give up? If you don''t give up, call and ask."


    Like a pig, he arched over me. His eyes were shining when he spoke. He didn''t care what I said, and he knew everything clearly.


    It''s true.


    I broke off his head and was thrown over by an earscraper before I could bend my knees and kick it. My eyes were black for a moment before I came over.


    "Don''t give face here. Don''t be ashamed. You look down on you. Don''t you do design work in Qilan? Serve me obediently. I can give you what he can give you."


    Maybe it was too urgent. When he came over, he made a hum in his throat, narrowed his eyes and showed a fierce light.


    My heart just sank a little.


    The mobile phone just secretly dialed Qin Langjun''s phone several times, but no one answered it.


    I suddenly had a vague impression. Before I came, Qin Langjun told me that there was a romantic ghost at the banquet. Many women climbed his bed, some volunteered and some were sent up.


    I seem to have asked if I would be sent there.


    He said a possibility.


    Like a joke, I didn''t take it seriously, but I didn''t expect a word to become a proverb.


    "Darling, is that right? The woman president Qin sent me this time is really good. Take a business for you and lose some."


    With that, his rough and sweaty hand pulled off my shoulder collar, put me against the wall, and without saying a word, he bowed his head and leaned up.


    Listening to what he said and watching him come up to me, I panicked later.


    Afraid of being done by this disgusting man in such a place.


    At the beginning, I struggled desperately, but I gave up when I saw a familiar shadow standing on the other side of the wall.


    The shadow stood there, clean and tall.


    And on me, there is a dirty man more disgusting than a pig.


    Sad also a little confused.

 Chapter 046

    I don''t know what I''m expecting and what I''m disappointed with.


    In an instant, all those negative emotions came up.


    I endured nausea and avoided president Li when he was reckless and ready to kiss me.


    I recognized it. The man standing there looking at me was Qin Si.


    It was really waiting for him to come out, but I didn''t expect such a result.


    Not too far away, I can even see the indifference and disgust on his face. Does he regard me as a casual seller?


    I''ve been with him for so many years that he doesn''t even think I''m clean?


    I just wanted to ask for help. When I saw him turn decisively, my voice died in my throat.


    Some funny and sarcastic.


    I tried my best for so long. What was it for in the end?


    Especially not to let Qin Si look at me more?!


    "Good baby, be obedient. I''ll make you comfortable."


    Mr. Li kept touching me and said disgusting things.


    I pushed his arm away and lost my strength. I was a little self reliant and let him act. I even wanted to revenge with my body.


    Even if I know it, it will ruin everything.


    But why can''t qins help me?


    Why would you look at me with disgusting eyes.


    What about Qin Langjun?


    Is it really Qin Langjun who sent me to President Li''s bed? Will he also feel that I''m disgusting?


    President Li is still talking dirty words in my ear. He told me that it would be better to follow him than Qin Langjun in the future. He also told me that Qin Langjun had already agreed to send me to his bed tonight for this land.


    downhearted.


    I try my best to imagine myself as a goods, and make a real valuable goods. Maybe I can satisfy Qin Langjun? I think so myself.


    But no matter how numb and arthralgia, I still couldn''t do it. My eyes were sour. A wave of anger and grievance came out. I stretched out my hand and tried my best to push away the people in front of me.


    But he angered president Li. He reached out and wanted to slap me again. I couldn''t avoid it. I just closed my eyes.


    But I heard a scream.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw that President Li didn''t lift his pants. People fell in all directions, and the dirty things were exposed to the air.


    I tremble badly.


    If it were later, later, it would have been inserted in me.


    Dirty, really dirty.


    "Fuck!"


    Mr. Li regained his mind and got up from the ground like a maggot, swearing.


    Li always seemed to be annoyed. He rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand. His glasses were hit to the ground. If he was blind, he would stretch out his hand to drag me.


    I was pulled into a arms before I was dragged.


    Qin Langjun.


    "What do you mean, it wasn''t given to me as agreed?"


    Mr. Li was just made for a while, staggered a few times, pulled on the zipper of his pants, picked up his gold wire glasses from the ground, and his face was full of anger.


    He didn''t have much meat on his face. He was angry. His whole face was flat, and the belt on the bone shelf was obviously angry.


    "There are many women. What''s more powerful with her."


    Qin Langjun laughed this time, but it didn''t sound as good as before. He had a gloomy feeling.


    I don''t know what the relationship is between them, and how President Li stares at me by mistake. But as soon as I see his disgusting national face, I think of what he just wanted to do on me.


    A fit of nausea in the stomach.


    I feel sick.


    My body is still shaking. Even if I lean in Qin Langjun''s arms, I can''t get back to Wen.


    Fear, panic, for the first time I felt that I had no ability to resist.


    I dare not think about it. If no one comes and nobody cares, what will happen? As soon as I think about it, I feel like vomiting.


    "Since there are so many women, President Qin said to give them to me before. Can''t I choose her? Don''t forget, it''s not worth ruining our business for a woman."


    President Li threatened, his face full of cruelty.


    Angry, even hypocrisy is too lazy to pretend.


    What President Li said was to force him to send me out, but if I was sent out, I might be treated worse than an animal.


    Isn''t Bai Xuan a good example.


    I grabbed Qin Langjun''s suit and couldn''t stand steadily. Although I vaguely thought he wouldn''t do so, compared with the so-called valuable area, I, a woman who had been broken for a long time, was really worthless.


    Qin Langjun''s hand still hooked my waist and poked hard at my waist. His face was more gloomy and dark, like dripping water.


    I tightened my body nervously, but Qin Langjun never pushed me out. Instead, he lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He spoke casually.


    "Make it clear that you like that. Just send it. This business still needs to be done tonight."


    He spoke with a cigarette in his mouth. I couldn''t see anything from his face. I just stood quietly on one side against him and didn''t speak.


    But President Li was reluctant and sneered, "anyway, I''d put this down here. If it weren''t for her, there would be no business. Let''s not talk about future cooperation. I wouldn''t give you the land you like."


    The words put down mercilessly were full of threats, and my eyebrows trembled.


    I don''t think I have so much charm that a person like President Li would rather not do business than me. I''m afraid he doesn''t value this business so much and even thinks that cooperation is unnecessary.


    Then, after this humiliation, Li always really wanted to kill me.


    "What if you listen to this?"


    Qin Langjun still held the cigarette in his mouth and turned on his mobile phone.


    The recording inside was very clear, along with what President Li said in a hurry.


    It''s not long, but it''s enough to ruin one''s reputation.


    President Li, standing opposite me, quickly collapsed. He pointed his finger here and his voice was trembling with anger. "Are you going to kill me tonight? You don''t want to live. Use your head to me?"


    No matter what he said, the man around me was very calm. He put away his mobile phone and kicked president Li in the stomach.


    His face was cold and ruthless, and his hand was merciless.


    Wild and crazy, but his face is still very indifferent and careless.


    Human life is like grass mustard.


    I suddenly remembered this sentence. When I recovered, my ears were full of screams. President Li curled up in the corner without arrogance. Now he is honest and trembling like a pug.


    "Is business still going on?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t intend to let him go so easily. His shoes stepped on his face and his voice was cold and heartless.


    Every time he stepped down, President Li wailed and tried to struggle, "you are a hairy boy, and the Qin family is not very capable. If you provoke me, you are not afraid of no way to live in the future!"

 Chapter 047

    The farce here soon ended.


    The outcome is obvious.


    With Qin Langjun''s skill, he is cruel and quick. What else can he lose.


    It was just a tragedy that Mr. Li finally agreed not only to the business, but also to several other cooperation.


    When he left, he was still curled up in the corner, like a lost dog.


    I didn''t even look at him. One more look will remind me of that disgusting thing. It''s better not to look at it.


    "Still afraid?"


    Qin Langjun noticed my abnormality and thought I was scared by what happened tonight.


    I didn''t say anything about Qin Si. I just relied on him and let him misunderstand, "yes, if you don''t come, I''ll be finished."


    It''s really fear. Now I''m still in a panic.


    The crisis was solved, but I was a little distracted.


    Tonight is really the longest and most uncomfortable night I''ve ever spent. First I was hurt by Qin Si, and then I was disgusted and frightened.


    Now I have no strength. I just want to go back and take a bath and wash all the dirt off my body.


    Of course, the banquet ended ahead of time. The people here are all human spirits. If something like this happens, it can''t continue.


    Qin Langjun didn''t say anything else. I thought he would continue to ask or do something, but I didn''t think he just took me out quietly.


    When I left, I passed several private rooms, because the private room numbers were connected. I counted next to them. When I arrived at the private room where Qin Si stayed, I took a look inside.


    Sure enough, I saw Qin Si sitting in the position of deputy escort. He was in a good mood and drank with people all over his face.


    He didn''t look at me. Naturally, I didn''t stop. I glanced at him and took back my sight before the people next to him noticed.


    I wanted to talk to Qin Si about my brother, but now I''m not in the mood. It''s terrible.


    Even if my cheap mother keeps splashing on my door, I won''t go, at least not tonight.


    Everyone knew that I had nothing to do with Qin Si, but when I saw his reaction, I still felt uncomfortable.


    Cold heart.


    On the way back, I sat in the car and didn''t talk. I just looked outside. The mess was particularly complicated.


    I don''t know how to talk to Qin Langjun now.


    On the one hand, he hated his father, together with him, and even hated him for being too rational. He recorded and recorded first and saved me at a critical juncture.


    On the other hand, I was grateful to him for coming out to save me.


    In fact, in the final analysis, I was greedy, and I didn''t have real feelings for him. Why should I be harsh in everything? Sure enough, I didn''t learn this time, but I learned to haggle and be greedy.


    Alas, people are not enough. If you want to survive, you''d better get rid of it.


    Qin Langjun didn''t leave at night. He really regarded me as his home. He didn''t do anything. He just hugged me to sleep.


    At night, as soon as the light was off, he was right next to me, breathing lightly, and the moonlight fell in outside.


    On the contrary, there is an unreal feeling.


    I''ve lived by myself since I was an adult. Even Qin Si didn''t spend the night.


    He broke my routine, and he didn''t hate it very much. He just felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable, just like his private space was cracked.


    I don''t really want to expose my true side. I touched my face and looked at the people around me. Finally, I compromised and sighed.


    He also unloaded my makeup tonight, and looked at me playfully, like watching something new, and let me not bother to learn from other mistresses in the future.


    It seems that all the previous camouflages have been broken in front of him. Now that I have removed my makeup, I don''t adapt. I feel like I have worn less clothes. I knew that such contrast would make him interested in me. It''s better not to toss blindly at the beginning.


    Qin Langjun''s breath gradually became long and stable, but I was sleepless.


    I want to think about it. In the end, I don''t want to think about anything. To live a life, I just walk step by step and live a hazy life. Why do I toss so clearly and feel tired.


    Anyway, he is good to me now. At most, he is interested in me. When he separates from him after revenge, his interest is estimated to have disappeared long ago. After all, men''s interests have a shelf life.


    His hand is still on my waist and close to me. I''m used to sleeping by myself. Now there are many people suddenly. He can''t sleep with such a intimate posture.


    I couldn''t tear it off. Finally, I had to hold my anger and comfort myself. At least it was a gold Lord. I couldn''t bear it.


    It was not the alarm clock that woke me up in the morning, but crazy calls.


    I vaguely picked up my cell phone from the head of the bed. I thought who exposed my cell phone number, but I didn''t expect it was all my mother''s.


    The mobile phone didn''t hold steady and hit me directly in the face, which suddenly made me sober.


    Sure enough, people are unlucky. Even when they drink water, they plug their teeth.


    Bad luck.


    Originally, I didn''t want to connect, but my waist was pulled, and then there was a familiar hoarse voice in my ear.


    "Who?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was very sober. I was carried to my arms by him and remembered that there was such a person last night.


    Naturally, I can''t discuss these things with my mother in front of him.


    Otherwise, to discuss how to climb the former gold master''s bed in front of the current gold master is not to die.


    "Fraud phone."


    I was about to turn it off. My hand was cheap and slipped in the wrong direction. The loud voice over there came out clearly from the microphone.


    If it''s not in my ear, it makes my ears hurt.


    For a moment, I even thought that I could recommend her to shout at the vegetable stall in the future, which also saved a trumpet money. It really wronged her to try every means to cut money on my side all day.


    I make complaints about Tucao so I don''t really make complaints about her.


    Sighed, looked at Qin Langjun''s eyes open, smiled at him, turned down the volume and talked to him.


    Sure enough, she called in the morning for my brother''s sake.


    He was temporarily dissuaded.


    At home now.


    "I see. I''ll see it later."


    I managed to deal with it, but the voice over there was louder and almost broke the sky. I cried and said that I was unfilial and unreasonable. I didn''t care if my brother had an accident.


    In the morning, he kept crying and even picked up old accounts for me.


    I was afraid that she would say more excessive words and pull out Qin Si''s affairs, so I hurriedly explained a few words, hung up the phone, and then turned off my mobile phone.


    I''ve dealt with it here, but my mood in the morning is completely ruined.


    If I guess correctly, this is the beginning. My mother''s lifeblood was expelled from the school. She can''t toss the school. She will certainly try her best to toss me.


    Now there is another Qin Langjun in my family

 Chapter 048

    When the phone hung up, I could vaguely hear the crying over there saying to find your teacher.


    It''s just not worth it. When I hang up the phone in time, how many people nearby hear.


    I threw my cell phone at my heel, turned around and looked at him around his neck.


    Qin Langjun closed his eyes again and just pulled me into his arms. His Adam''s Apple moved a few times, but he didn''t speak.


    Still awake.


    It''s really too early. It''s only early four o''clock. The sun hasn''t completely risen outside.


    After being tossed, I didn''t feel sleepy. I just leaned against his chest and lay down quietly.


    I heard him ask me, "who called?"


    "My mother called. It''s not a big deal. My brother deserved to have a problem."


    I picked something unimportant. I leaned obediently on him and reached out to touch his beard.


    My beard was gone, leaving only my smooth chin. I didn''t have much fun. I took it back after playing for a while.


    Every day is a bad thing. As soon as you close your eyes, you can think of a pile of bad things. It''s annoying to think about it.


    After talking for a while, he got up without sleep.


    It''s less than half a month before I go to work in Qilan company. Only Qin Langjun works without me.


    When he left, he bowed his head and kissed me on the corner of the eye.


    I stood at the door and watched him go. In a trance, I felt like sending my husband out.


    Thinking of this, I smiled. It was really wishful thinking. I had nothing to do all day.


    The opposite door just opened, with a bag of things in hand. It should be garbage.


    She glanced at me and turned her mouth. It is estimated that she saw me send the man out.


    I leaned against the door and looked at her. It was a little funny.


    Let''s not say for a few years, the two families don''t move around. I''m very annoyed by the aunt''s nonsense everywhere.


    Although I don''t care about fame, I''m always stabbed in the back, which makes me uncomfortable.


    "The little girl''s family is still doing a proper job safely. Don''t learn to earn that money from no three no four people, do you hear me?"


    The aunt opposite the door pointed to a young girl behind and said.


    The girl looked at me awkwardly and pushed the aunt out of the door.


    That''s for me.


    I didn''t sleep much all night, and I was so annoyed that I sneered at her and slammed the door.


    The force of slamming the door was a little strong. The door slammed against the wind.


    There were still some curses outside the door.


    You don''t have to listen. You know that aunt is pointing at my door.


    I sat cross legged on the yoga mat and sighed. I still turned on my cell phone. I can''t hide sooner or later.


    It''s better to take the initiative to find my mother than to wait for her to lie at my door.


    Sure enough, as soon as I turned on the phone, the phone came immediately.


    It was a scolding, saying that it was almost under my door, forcing me to apologize.


    I couldn''t help but go back. I didn''t do it. Why should I go.


    But it''s like eating a gun battle over there. I''m not human inside and outside.


    I don''t ask for trouble, but things always take the initiative to find my head. I cleaned up and took a look at the blue skirt. I wanted to throw it into the dustbin. I thought about it before throwing it, but I still threw it into the washing basin.


    But maybe I won''t wear it after washing.


    As soon as I wore it, I remembered that the obscene man with a Chinese face was disgusting when he lay on me.


    I didn''t sleep well and looked bad. I just changed into a sharp sportswear and looked in the mirror. I remembered what Qin Langjun said, but I still didn''t make up.


    As soon as I went down, I happened to meet someone who was angry and wanted to find me.


    His anger gathered on the pleats, his arms were much thicker than before, and he was still wearing a skirt, but his chest was a little drooping, so he couldn''t see the so-called beauty.


    I stood here and glanced at her. I didn''t find anything similar to me from her old face. Finally, I sighed and was pulled forward by her.


    She really took out her strength to resist rice. She was afraid that I might run away, just like supervising me.


    My beloved mother, Comrade Wang Hua, didn''t let me go until she bought the little beetle.


    Not only the two of us, but also my brother.


    But my brother is standing outside, leaning against the wall, looking very decadent. His hair has become the head of the plane. Both sides are pushed up and shaved, smoking, and there is a small tattoo on his arm.


    No wonder you fight with people.


    Just like social people, I can expect how to study well.


    When I walked past, he looked at me and lowered his head indifferently, as if it didn''t matter.


    I didn''t say anything. I took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, borrowed the fire of his cigarette end, and took a sip in my mouth.


    I don''t have that hot feeling at the beginning. I''m used to smoking, and that''s it.


    My mother backed up over there. She didn''t care about us at all, or it didn''t work.


    It was boring to smoke a few mouthfuls. I threw it on the ground and stepped on it. The more I thought about it, the more annoyed I was. Seeing that my brother had to smoke another one, I raised my foot directly and kicked it into his ass.


    "Fuck off."


    He didn''t smoke any more, but looked at the distance and me with complex eyes, "it''s no use, don''t go."


    I can decide whether to go or not.


    I raised my chin and made a push at the little beetle. He knew the meaning. He opened his mouth a few times and didn''t say anything.


    "Next time you know this, be honest and make this noise for me. Even if you are caught in prison and starve to death, no one cares about you."


    I kicked him again, but I stopped when I didn''t kick him. It''s no fun.


    In fact, living is not interesting.


    If you really think about it, you really can''t find out where the true meaning of life is.


    In fact, my family is very chaotic. No matter who, when I was young, I saw guests coming and going in my house. For a long time, let alone family affection, there was no emotion.


    If I could not breathe and know love and pain, I would be no different from the living dead.


    Unfortunately, that little love has been polished. Life is unpredictable.


    When I drove to school, I felt that the people around me were unstable. Unexpectedly, I really felt right.


    The car just stopped. As soon as the door opened, the bastard ran away first.


    In the back, Wang Hua kept shouting. Finally, he scolded a few times, ran a few steps and didn''t catch up. Finally, when he came back, his eyes were still very red.


    I have mixed feelings. I say there is family affection. It''s really not. I say no. It''s just a little connected by blood.


    After the bastard ran away, my mother Wang Hua went after him, and I was responsible for going in and negotiating with the teacher.

 Chapter 049

    It''s not that I don''t help this time.


    The school was empty.


    Because there''s no class for qins today, he can take off.


    be not in.


    I tried to make a few calls, but nothing happened. I guess it''s still on the blacklist.


    Although I don''t have deep feelings with this brother, he always has to go to school. Otherwise, if he develops to this extent, he will either be sent to electric shock school, or he will completely become a gangster and scum of society.


    It''s not what I want to see.


    I thought about going out to buy a mobile phone card. I know a small shop that sells those that don''t need real name registration.


    Who knows the shop hasn''t arrived yet, but I''ve seen it.


    It''s really all over the iron shoes.


    I was about to go in when my smile froze.


    There are not only Qin Si, but also the teaching director I saw last time, and naturally Xia Qinghe.


    This is an in laws meeting in advance.


    I ''tut'' in my heart and put down the opened curtain.


    But what I think is good, but there are always people who don''t let me like it.


    "Miss Tang?"


    Xia Qinghe took the initiative to call me.


    At this moment, everyone in the room saw me put down the curtain.


    The teaching director''s face is ugly. It looks like she is going to eat me. It''s more like abbess extinction than abbess extinction.


    I doubt how Xia Qinghe, a daughter who is good at disguise, was born with facial paralysis like her.


    Of course, I don''t like her or her daughter.


    "What a coincidence. Let''s sit together." Xia Qinghe smiled at me, but there was no kindness in his eyes.


    I wanted to go. When I saw Qin Si frowning, I changed my mind and sat down according to her words.


    Anyway, without Qin Langjun here, it''s not a blind date or destruction.


    It''s strange that Qin Si has been avoiding me, so I can''t find a chance to see him alone.


    "It''s Tang Zhi, isn''t it? I don''t have a good memory, but every time I see you, I feel very congenial."


    Xia Qinghe still spoke to me with a smile. When he smiled, Liu Yemei was also curved. It was not a very beautiful facial features, but it was better than temperament.


    At least two beams of vision in the room fell on me, but I was calm and plain.


    He looked at Qin Si intentionally or unintentionally, but Qin Si didn''t look at me.


    Since I sat down, the atmosphere in the room has obviously become stiff.


    Xia Qinghe''s voice sounds good, but what sounds good is not the place. He keeps talking to me.


    I was tired of going around for her before I got to the point.


    "Miss Tang should find someone. There must be no lack of pursuit to look so good. It''s time to find someone after graduation, otherwise the good ones will be taken away by others?"


    She smiled at me, and I smiled brightly at her, unwilling to show weakness.


    Anyway, now it''s mutual confrontation. I''m not afraid of provoking people. Stabbing a soft knife, who won''t.


    "Yes, and it''s good now. What about you?"


    She probably didn''t expect me to answer so directly and was stunned.


    Just now there was a shallow smile on my face. Now it''s gone. When you look at me, the mood in your eyes is not very good.


    Like the last time I was in the Qin family, I deliberately wanted to hook Qin Si''s feet and embarrass him.


    But I didn''t.


    He also learned to be smart and simply avoided me.


    I skimmed my mouth and lost another pleasure.


    "By the way, I heard you still have a brother, right? It seems that you have provoked something and been punished these days?"


    Xia Qinghe looked at me with a teacup.


    The tone didn''t hear any waves.


    But such an ordinary sentence hit me hard.


    I calmed my mind, pretended not to care and asked her how she knew.


    Xia Qinghe dressed well from beginning to end and said to me with concern, "isn''t it posted in the school for punishment? I look like the name. I''ll ask you."


    I scolded more than one mother in my heart.


    I always like to convince people by virtue. I don''t like to make rude remarks. I can''t help but want to scold her. I''m a full ten green tea bitch.


    Who did you lie to.


    But I scolded and scolded in my heart. I still had to look at her with a smile on my face. I said with emotion along her words: "Miss Xia''s association ability is really very good. If I see some names such as the number one in Arts and Sciences next time, I''d be better."


    As I said, her face suddenly looked ugly.


    Naturally, her mother couldn''t sit still next to her. The teaching director sneered and said nothing else, but looked at the old-fashioned face and was full of displeasure.


    I can''t sit still. After all, I really have nothing to say except occasionally stabbing Xia Qinghe with a soft knife.


    But I have to endure.


    I can''t make it this time. I have to wait until when to block qins.


    I held my cheek in a daze and looked at the dishes on the table. I always couldn''t help remembering what happened last night.


    Besides nausea, there is anger and resentment.


    Qin Si was so cruel. He looked at me and left. He wouldn''t even be a brave stranger.


    Just because of this resentment and hatred, I have to sit all the time and disgust him.


    Finally, he really couldn''t stand it. Let me go to school to finish the last process with him, and I can graduate completely.


    Before Xia Qinghe left, his eyes stayed on me for a long time, with deep meaning and emotions I couldn''t understand.


    But I know she''ll find me sooner or later.


    Qins''s car is much bigger than my mother''s beetle.


    I sat comfortably on the co pilot, but I didn''t feel as happy as before. There were too many messy things between me and him.


    Probably there are other emotions and feelings except love, especially negative ones.


    "Release!"


    Qin Si drove the car, gnashing his teeth and drinking angrily.


    But I didn''t listen. I put my hand on his thigh and deliberately drew a circle on it. In order to disgust him, when he hated to see it, I gave him a special wink.


    Finally, I didn''t think I had makeup or flying eyeliner. What seemed to be no power.


    Just looked back.


    Maybe I picked it. It was too funny. He suddenly braked, and the car stopped in the woods behind the school, and the parking lot was in front.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    Qin Si opened his mouth. His voice was very cold. He opened my hand in disgust, as if he had been touched by something dirty.


    I was used to being hated by him. I just leaned back and looked at him straight. I wanted to ask about my brother, but I couldn''t help turning a corner when I opened my mouth.


    "Why didn''t you save me last night?"


    No matter when I was sad and scared last night or when I kept thinking at midnight, I wanted to ask him how a person can be cold-blooded and stone heart.


    Can easily put a few years of feelings, are wiped out, say no, don''t.


    Qin Si looked at me. His glasses were reflecting, but it didn''t prevent me from seeing the coolness in his eyes.

 Chapter 050

    The moment I asked, I regretted it.


    In fact, no matter what Qin Si answers, it''s not good anyway.


    Before, he almost moved and killed my mind. Now is it difficult to feel guilty and pity me?


    Dream.


    "You don''t have to answer."


    Before he spoke, I put my hand on his mouth.


    Even if I have developed the skills of invulnerability and cheekiness during this period of time, I can''t stand such stimulation.


    The most painful is not flesh injury, but love injury forever.


    The hole in the heart, no matter how small, will kill people.


    I covered my hand and was pulled away by Qin Si.


    He breathed heavily, and the expression on his face destroyed his stereotype of being a teacher.


    The pulling force was too strong, and it was too sudden. I wasn''t prepared at all, and my arms hurt.


    It''s funny when you get back to your senses.


    Now I know how to avoid suspicion and know etiquette, righteousness and integrity. Why didn''t I know convergence at the beginning.


    Who can say that these things are my cause and my fault?


    But since ancient times, no one has abused the pried corner, but the people who dug the foot of the wall.


    There are many unfair things. If I get angry, I''m afraid I''ll die young.


    "If you don''t want to listen, I have to say, why didn''t you save you that night? You went to the new gold Lord yourself. It''s good to ask me these questions. You''re really..."


    Qin Si was so angry that he didn''t swear.


    The essential difference between him and his son is here. He has always been rigid in a moral circle and harsh on his behavior, but Qin Langjun is completely different from him.


    Almost two extremes.


    I could hear what he meant when he didn''t scold.


    What makes me feel humiliated and uncomfortable is not his abusive words, but that he thought I climbed onto a man on my own initiative?


    I''m so worthless in his eyes?


    "Yes, I''m just willing to sleep with more men. Otherwise, if your men go out to find so many affectionate people, I''ll lose one."


    I was also holding a fire in my heart. I simply deliberately followed him and said with a smile.


    The voice is so sweet that I can''t hear it myself.


    "Why don''t you come and do a business with me? For the sake of old customers, I''ll give you a 50% discount. Is it a friendship price?"


    I know he won''t touch me, and now I hate touching me. I just hang on him and feel his stiffness.


    "For example, you give me a round about my brother?"


    I climbed my arm up his neck and wrapped my body sideways like an octopus, but I suddenly lost interest in seeing his tight and tolerant face.


    Such revenge is more like a punch on cotton.


    Soft without strength, but it''s uncomfortable to take back your fist.


    Just annoying!


    Why didn''t you find him so annoying before!


    "Don''t force me!"


    Qin Si''s face turned red and pulled me away.


    Maybe it''s because he''s only holding chalk. There''s some dry skin on his finger belly, which hurts my arm.


    It''s this sentence again. I can basically recite his words with my eyes closed.


    I couldn''t get out of that anger in my heart. I was annoyed and wanted to smoke a cigarette to stimulate my throat and wake up.


    But when I touched my pocket, I found that I didn''t smoke at all. I usually smoke Qin Langjun''s, and I don''t smoke much.


    "This is the only thing I came to you today. You can do it yourself. If my brother drops out of school, my mother will not let you go. You should know my mother''s temper?"


    Interest is gone, I simply put my legs up and enjoy my beautiful legs.


    I don''t need to say more about the rest. He must know it, too.


    My mother can know that we have a rough time. That''s because he seldom sleeps over with me.


    I was caught by my mother''s sudden visit. Although it was temporarily concealed, my mother, in addition to being selfish, regarded her son as the lifeblood. If she touched her lifeblood, no matter who it was, she had to go to hell with her.


    I can''t help being her own daughter, let alone Qin Si.


    Without cigarettes, his mouth is empty, and the people next to him are always silent, which is even more boring.


    He glanced at him lazily. Sure enough, his face was ugly. It was obvious that he had a deep memory of my mother.


    Originally, I didn''t want to see my mother, but when I saw Qin Si''s face change like a bitter gourd face, I felt better inexplicably.


    What Lin Zhu said is right. I was born to block people.


    Look, it''s right now.


    After a long silence, Qin Si only let go and told me to pack up my graduation things, but he didn''t mention my brother.


    Graduation is not so important for me. After all, I''ve found a job. What''s the difference between graduation and non graduation?


    When I looked at the wrinkles on his eyes and the white hair on his temples, I suddenly found that, oh, he would be old and no longer young.


    When Qin Si was disgusted, I bent my eyes at him and smiled in a good mood.


    He is old and I am still young. As long as I have no accidents, I have plenty of time and effort to block him.


    "Don''t push an inch. I''ve agreed to your graduation. I can''t manage your brother''s affairs."


    Qin Si''s cold voice directly dispelled my idea.


    He spoke firmly, but refused to take care of the mess.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t care." I smiled at him as brightly as I could. "Isn''t there Lang Jun? He helped me deal with the last photo. It''s still a piece of cake this time."


    I deliberately mentioned the photo, and Qin Si''s face was as black as I expected.


    The father tried to kill me, but the son kept protecting me.


    I won''t be tired of this big play if it will be staged for decades.


    "Tang Zhi."


    After a long silence, Qin Si spoke. His voice didn''t have much strength, just like his hoarse voice after a day''s class.


    It makes me a little trance.


    Rarely, I heard my full name from his mouth. Now he is calling me and sighing.


    Sigh what?


    "You just graduated. You''re still young. Why should you be willing to degenerate and make yourself like this? Is it worth it?"


    My ears are full of faint sighs, very long, so long that I have a lingering trance.


    Yes, I am still young. I am using all my youth and age as collateral. Even if I have nothing, even if I fall into the mire, it is necessary to entangle with him.


    In a trance, I don''t even know whether I''m right or wrong.


    Should we give up?


    I''m not willing.


    I have always been a moth of love, vigorous, but also hate hysteria, paranoia and madness.


    Qin Si is my disease. I am terminally ill, but he has never been my medicine.


    I have no cure.


    It''s worth it.


    It took me a long time to hear myself say that.

 Chapter 051

    Qin Si''s car has been driving far away. It is estimated that it has reached the parking lot.


    I got off long ago and stood where I was.


    The brain seemed empty and motionless.


    Qin Si also asked me, what do you love me and what can''t let you go?


    I didn''t answer. I don''t know.


    There are countless reasons not to love, but there is never a reason to be cute.


    Qin Si said that he would finish the final process for graduation. In fact, I also knew that he didn''t need me to go away. He just wanted to avoid eye contact and try to shake off my candy.


    I have been an irregular * for him.


    I don''t know when the bang blew up all his glory and life.


    When there was a drop of water on my face, I came back and looked at my head vigilantly.


    After knowing it, he stretched out his hand and let the drizzle fall on his hand.


    It''s not bird droppings, it''s raining.


    I was in a heavy mood just now. I''m better now.


    Qin Si is not without weakness.


    I looked up, squinted and smiled, and the raindrops fell on my face more freely.


    He will help with my brother''s business, but the premise is that I need to find my brother and press him to come to school to admit my mistake.


    There''s a turnaround.


    It has been a very good result.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that when I really came to find someone, I found how uncontrollable and impatient my original temper was.


    Looking over and over, but I couldn''t find the place of the bastard at all.


    My mother, Comrade Wang Hua, sat at the door of her courtyard and cried loudly no matter who came and went.


    It''s like a funeral is about to take place.


    "Did you find it?"


    When he saw me, Wang Hua hurried over, grabbed my wrist and asked me quickly.


    She scratched so hard that her nails, which she didn''t trim very much, were deeply trapped in my flesh.


    When she heard my answer, her face suddenly collapsed and then became ugly again.


    "Why can''t I find you back?"


    Look at that.


    I stood in front of her and let her grasp my wrist and look at my mother with a smile.


    But I feel some sarcasm in my heart.


    For such a mother and such a useless brother, I walked on the steel wire between Qin Si and Qin Langjun?


    Is it worth it?


    I remembered Qin Si''s question.


    "In that case, I won''t come in the future. Anyway, if you buy out your family, you''ll have enough money before."


    I put down my words and left, but Wang Hua let go of my hand.


    He sat down on the ground and cried with his face covered. He didn''t have the kind of intentional ghost crying and wolf howling at the beginning. It seemed to be really sad, "sin, sin."


    "If I hadn''t given birth to you, I wouldn''t be in shape. No one wanted it. If you were like this, I should have had an abortion. What do I want you to do?"


    She was in mourning. I had heard her words many times and her ears were cocooned.


    I stood in front of her and looked at it for a long time. I didn''t turn around and leave until her cry was lower. I didn''t want to say a word.


    Even if the relationship has reached this point, I still want to help her, not only because of the kindness of giving birth to me and raising me, but also because she scolds sometimes when I have a breakdown.


    Sometimes when you want to worry about it and pick up old accounts, just think about it.


    Think too much, headache.


    It''s tiring to be alive. Why bother to think so much and muddle along.


    Lin Zhu knew what was going on here, and sure enough, she scolded me. Her abusive words were more powerful than Qin Si, and she almost turned the pattern without repeating it.


    I should scold and scold, but I''m not unhappy.


    After scolding, she will help me clean up the mess and find someone for me.


    Everyone cares in different ways, but I understand.


    After my cell phone rang a few times, I found that I had forgotten the biggest thing.


    I forgot Qin Langjun, the great gold owner!


    This is the thick thigh I''ve been holding, but I forgot it directly behind my head.


    When I answered the phone, the voice over there was still low, Husky and thick, still like the tone that didn''t sleep hard in the morning.


    Across a cell phone, it''s inexplicable to lift your ears.


    When he was just connected, he didn''t speak. He just heard the breathing voice over there. It was neither light nor heavy. He just heard it clearly.


    It''s like he''s right next to me, holding my ear and deliberately blowing into my cochlea.


    "Do you remember the room you came to yesterday?"


    I waited for a while before Qin Langjun spoke.


    "Well, remember."


    I was stunned and answered subconsciously.


    Answer in the past.


    What time is it? There''s a wine shop?


    No matter where he went these times, he took me with him. It was basically like declaring sovereignty and pushing me out. I couldn''t tell what he thought.


    I guess it''s probably to let me be a cover to help him cover up the women outside, or just to diaphragmatically respond to his father.


    But these have nothing to do with me. I try my best to play my vase and money loving mistress. I don''t want to create complications.


    Even though Qin Langjun was cruel and merciless to the outside world, he basically didn''t pay attention to human life, but if he didn''t provoke him or even his people, he wouldn''t be angry, and he wouldn''t be very bad.


    I''m living a good life now. Except for those who die to retaliate against geying qins, I''m basically safe.


    Qin Langjun didn''t talk nonsense over there. He continued to talk, but with a little hesitation, "I''ll let someone pick you up?"


    His voice is more hoarse than before. He has a nasal sound. I don''t know if he has caught a cold, but it sounds more magnetic.


    That''s an exaggeration. What you can hear makes your ears pregnant.


    "No, I''m not far from there. Just take a taxi."


    I glanced at the shop next to me and said.


    He made a sound and hung up.


    It''s not that I save the driver''s fee for him, but this is where my bastard brother often comes. I want to go by and see if there is any shadow of him.


    Even if you just find him, it''s enough. Without me, just let my mother take him to school to admit a mistake and write it down.


    Internet cafes and bars, I love to ask, there was no one in the past.


    If you go further, the entertainment venue will come to an end. There is only one place dedicated to playing mahjong and billiards.


    I basically didn''t hope. I went in and asked.


    All the way down, no one asked, but I was thirsty.


    I just finished asking, but the boss didn''t answer. Instead, a group of people on the billiard table next to me came up with a smile.


    "Looking for someone?"


    "Why don''t you ask us? Usually that boy gets along well with us."


    The men around me are not young, but they are not young. They show their flower arms and smoke. Their hair is dyed into a palette, which tightly surrounds me.

 Chapter 052

    Although there is a part of blood relationship, I usually don''t get very close to my brother.


    I don''t know where his friends are.


    No matter what these young people say is true or false, I believe it just because they look like a gang of ruffians and mud can''t help up the wall.


    They are all virtuous.


    "Where is that man?"


    I was not afraid of what they could do. I glanced down and asked.


    But those people obviously didn''t want to give me a good answer. They smiled and leaned towards me. "I didn''t hear that his mother was engaged in improper business, pimping, didn''t I?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Laugh.


    My face hasn''t changed. I''ve heard such words since I was a child. I haven''t changed anything for so many years.


    "Where are the people?"


    I asked again.


    Still no result, and I''m too lazy to waste time here.


    If the people on the other side of the province didn''t find it, the big financier on the other side annoyed me.


    Rao is Qin Langjun. He has been very kind to me these days. He can even say that he is asking for everything, but I haven''t put down my vigilance.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. If he is tired of holding me one day, I don''t have to say if I break it.


    "Don''t go. We have money. Anyway, your family has this kind of business. It''s good to play. I didn''t expect that boy doesn''t look very good. You look good. Look at this ass and waist."


    There are even more obscene words. Once the meat words are said, there will be no bottom.


    People who listen are disgusting.


    "Go away."


    I have a bad temper. I keep my appearance for a long time. I even forget my nature.


    I didn''t kick anyone. Instead, the person in front grabbed my foot and deliberately pinched the instep of my foot. I didn''t think about it. I picked up the bag in my hand and smashed it on his head with a sneer.


    "If you want to have a lawsuit, there are many lawsuits on my back anyway. It''s a big deal. No one is happy."


    I slapped the desk at the front desk. The thief in the palm of my hand hurt and said sternly.


    It was photographed on the desktop with the mobile phone.


    The people who just laughed and wanted to get together looked at each other, but they didn''t continue to pull me.


    But I didn''t get out of the way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me here. My brothers look down on you. Just your brother''s goods. It''s good not to kill him. If you want to find it, find it quickly, or maybe have a funeral by the way."


    Next to the man like a thin monkey, he spit hard on the ground, and his speech was cruel and ugly.


    I didn''t even think about it. I bent down, took off a high-heeled shoe and hit him on the head.


    Whatever happens to him.


    Let''s get rid of the gas first.


    The high-heeled shoes were very stable. Just listening to the wailing sound, the rest of the people came at me like their brains were full of blood.


    Trouble first, but I didn''t think of how to deal with the aftermath.


    "Yo, why is it so busy here?"


    The sound of the door temporarily stopped here.


    I thought Qin Langjun was here, but when I saw a familiar face, I slowly remembered it.


    Ann Hoon.


    From the beginning, I was so interested in him, and now I don''t want to see this plague God at all. It''s really a headache than the social youth of the second middle school in front of me.


    Qin Langjun never wanted to see an Xun. I should avoid suspicion because I knew this.


    But there were people in front of me, but I didn''t want to avoid suspicion and tried to drag me into the water.


    From those times of contact, I basically understood that this is not a pure and good person, but a fox braved black water in my bones. I can''t afford to provoke it, and I don''t want to provoke it either.


    Moreover, an Xun obviously has a purpose to find me these times. I''m not interested in being a target.


    I glanced at him and took this opportunity to pick up the shoes on the ground and prepare to go out.


    But the narrow door was stopped by an Xun. It was blocked tightly. His eyes were filled with interest and kindness. "Miss Tang, we''ve met again."


    It''s been dragging on for a long time. I''m all hair when I listen to it.


    "Yes," I answered casually, anxious to go out.


    I hate that an Xun has a brain in business, but he is not clever here. Don''t you see that these people are not going to give up.


    Even if it''s social scum, it''s not so easy to deal with it.


    I''m dying!


    Fortunately, I made an emergency call to Qin Langjun and estimated that he would come in a moment, but I had to protect myself before I came.


    "Are you her mistress?"


    Sure enough, the leaders of these scum changed their targets, but with ridicule.


    Ann Hoon cheated me twice before. I didn''t have a good impression of him. At most, I thought he wasted his appearance. I grabbed my mouth before he spoke.


    "Didn''t you say to find someone to kill them? Why did you come now? Didn''t you say that no matter how many people there are, they can just run over like ants?"


    That''s bullshit.


    An Xun''s face suddenly turned black. Maybe he came to see the excitement, but he was dragged down by me.


    This time, he overcame me me several times. This time, it was reciprocity.


    But I didn''t expect that an Xun''s combat effectiveness was so poor that he couldn''t Parry alone.


    The situation is worse.


    The owner of this shop didn''t know where to sneak for a long time. There was nothing to defend himself except billiard clubs.


    I just picked up the Billiard Club, but I was stepped on by one foot, and the end of the Billiard Club stabbed me in the clavicle.


    I almost broke it, and my tears burst out in pain.


    "Look at your mistress."


    I wiped my tears before I could see clearly.


    An Xun didn''t know how to tell those people. He stood on one side, but he didn''t intend to intervene when he connected with my line of sight.


    Are you going to sit back?


    It''s a waste of my courage to drag him into the water just now.


    "Why, are you going to continue to watch the excitement here?"


    I sneered and looked at an Xun.


    I can''t say I''m disappointed, but I don''t look down on him like this.


    The children of rich families not only look at people with their nostrils, but also look cold and thin in their bones.


    An Xun looked at me with narrow eyes, which were dark and unhappy.


    Maybe he hated me. After all, it was too obvious that I dragged him into the water, and it wasn''t very elegant. It was almost rude.


    "My buddy also hurt you. If you don''t accompany me today, it won''t be over, and your brother won''t want to know where it is."


    The thin monkey walked forward a few steps, reached out and touched my face, and his dirty eyes lingered down my chest.


    Even if I didn''t do anything, I felt disgusting and sticky.


    When his hand went down and touched my chest, I clenched the sign next to "no credit" and prepared to smash it.


    The narrow door was kicked open with a bang.

 Chapter 053

    Several people came in.


    I can''t see any characteristics. Anyway, my skills are good. I put down a few directly.


    But I can''t stand it. There are many people here. I can''t see who loses and who wins for a while.


    Is that Qin Langjun?


    The idea just came up, and I happily walked forward a few steps, trying to meet him.


    And at this time, it''s best to take advantage of the chaos.


    For the time being, whether I have the ability to deal with these things or not, just standing here is easy to be injured by mistake.


    I don''t have the dream of being a great hero, and I don''t want to stay here for a minute.


    But it was blocked before we left.


    "You want to run again?"


    It''s an Xun again. Just now he blocked the way I could escape. Now he blocked it again.


    I''m afraid I don''t die completely.


    My angry teeth itch and I want to bite him to pieces.


    This is not only a person that Qin Langjun doesn''t like, but also my nemesis.


    "That''s the attitude towards your life-saving benefactor?"


    He asked in surprise when I pushed him to leave.


    Help the benefactor?


    There seems to be no one outside the door, and I didn''t see Qin Langjun coming.


    So... These people are really from an Xun?


    Now my attitude towards him is more complicated. I wanted to blow his head a second ago, but now I have to accept his kindness.


    The fight over there was so fierce that it almost spread to me. If I hadn''t avoided it at a fast speed, I was afraid the spring stick would be thrown at me.


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    I still couldn''t bear to see him as a dandy. I gritted my teeth and tried to discuss with him in a good temper.


    I''m not stupid. This place is not a good place to quarrel. In particular, these two groups are fierce and cruel. It''s not cost-effective to catch up with themselves in order to be brave for a time.


    "I remember saying to the life-saving benefactor that there is no reward, only promise by example."


    Ann Hoon hasn''t left yet.


    But there were some fierce people next to us. While avoiding these people, I had to try to avoid him and try to go out.


    Even an Xun''s appearance is OK. When he smiles, his eyes and tail seem to be amorous, but I can see from the many people I have experienced that his amorous is just floating on the surface. This kind of person is the most ruthless.


    "Do you want to die here with me?"


    He pulled my wrist and couldn''t pull it out. He fought with me, so that I was almost hit on the head by the bottle.


    But it wasn''t much better. The broken bottle rubbed me and cut a big hole in my arm.


    Even a little kindness just now has been consumed by him.


    This man is really more annoying than dog skin plaster.


    "If you have to pull me to find uncomfortable in order to revenge Qin Langjun, I suggest you go and have a look at your brain first."


    My arms are hot. I don''t care about him. I just threw him away and said angrily.


    Maybe he was stabbed by me. An Xun''s face suddenly looked ugly and snorted at me, but he didn''t continue to stop me.


    I thought there was another village, but who thought that the fact would slap me hard and wake me up.


    Several people called by an Xun were knocked down just now.


    In this scuffle, the advantages of both sides are a little tilted.


    It''s popular to say that an Xun''s people are about to be killed by those desperate social young people.


    I listened to a few roars, my heart bristled and wanted to call the police, but I didn''t know where the mobile phone was thrown, and the sense of crisis suddenly came up.


    "I just want to revenge Qin Langjun. Aren''t you his new lover? If I hook up with you, will he be angry when you say this green hat comes down?"


    An Xun pulled me to the bar and squatted me in.


    Now I don''t pretend to be a gentleman. My peach eyes narrowed, as if I were going to drag me in and do something careless.


    What an asshole!


    "Shut up!"


    I was so annoyed that I just copied what didn''t hit the head and hit an Xun''s head.


    The fire spread to me.


    These social youths are not mentally handicapped. They also know what it is to catch the thief and the king first. They come to me and get angry with me.


    Especially the man I threw with his shoes just now. He had several new scars on his face. He looked at me with unfriendly eyes and a little obscene.


    "If I don''t let you go to heaven tonight, I''ll write backwards!"


    The man kicked over the chair in front of me and was about to reach for me.


    I don''t know what I took. I grabbed what and threw what from the back counter. I pretended to be calm and shouted, "I just called the police. If I don''t want to catch it, go now."


    His voice was broken, so he was a little useful.


    At least they slowed down.


    I also know that I can''t hold it for long. I think about countermeasures urgently in my mind.


    When the door was kicked open again, it was my dawn that came in.


    These people from behind were not only strong and strong, but also quick in action, and soon controlled the situation.


    The billiard house is completely abandoned. It can be basically demolished.


    "Who hurt you?"


    Qin Langjun came up to me with a faint smell of smoke.


    Very familiar and safe taste.


    There was sunshine behind him. I stood here and watched him walk step by step. I didn''t come back until he grabbed my wrist, stroked the scar and asked me.


    When I was in danger and almost humiliated, I didn''t feel wronged. However, when I saw him and heard his voice, I felt wronged for a while.


    He stood in front of me and helped me over my waist. My neck was sore and my tears fell down.


    I stood up, put my whole body on his chest and listened to the familiar and powerful heartbeat.


    "You''re here."


    I leaned on him and didn''t want to do anything, so I followed him.


    I feel a little strange to this kind of wholehearted trust, but it is not excluded unexpectedly.


    People were gathered together. The noisy place like a vegetable market just now was completely quiet.


    An Xun''s hand holding my clothes hasn''t loosened yet. When I walked forward with Qin Langjun''s strength, I found it and looked back.


    Reach out to secretly pull back, don''t want to make trouble, but I didn''t expect an Xun to hold it tightly.


    It seems that you are doomed to find fault and don''t want to loosen it.


    What a troublemaker.


    If you retaliate against Qin Langjun, there are many ways. Just use your brain to me.


    I didn''t move much. Qin Langjun saw the abnormality.


    He frowned, looked down at me and let out a sound from his throat, huh?


    Then he raised his foot and kicked an Xun cleanly.


    Not at all.


    Just listening to an Xun''s dull hum, there was no follow-up. I''m still a little sorry.


    I thought I''d have a fight.

 Chapter 054

    I have to say the gap between people.


    The injury on my arm was simply handled. As last time, Qin Langjun did it himself.


    Skilled, I even have a little doubt whether he is often injured, so he can prepare so fully and professionally.


    Those people were tied together, along with those who came in later.


    This face is really loud.


    I leaned on Qin Langjun. Now my tired eyelids were fighting. I glanced aside. Sure enough, an Xun got up from the corner and looked bad.


    It must be a hard battle.


    I was so nervous just now that I was so tired that I couldn''t open my eyes.


    Qin Langjun put his arm around me, put his hand on my head, gently stroked it a few times, and occasionally touched my ear. It was a little cold.


    Although the movement is relatively gentle, which makes me sleepier, it is obviously to touch the dog.


    I was just about to get away and protest when I heard an Xun''s voice.


    "My people didn''t annoy the one in your arms. You can deal with these people whatever you want. My people must be taken away completely and have suffered such a big injury. It''s good to have no compensation."


    An Xun didn''t speak very well. He leaned against the bar and fought tit for tat.


    Even if I didn''t deliberately inquire, I can see that the two obviously don''t deal with each other. It''s almost the same to say they are sworn enemies.


    But the person I leaned against didn''t even move, and my breathing was very stable. The skin on my chest was like that just now.


    One leg is still on the chair and the other leg is bent for me to lean against.


    After a long pause, I heard the sound of bone conduction similar to sound amplification from my chest. Qin Langjun opened his mouth with a little casual ridicule.


    "In that case, an Shao should stop running a company and go directly to patrol security to protect world peace."


    Qin Langjun didn''t speak fast and didn''t have a heavy tone, but he wasn''t polite at all.


    He directly belittled an Xun to the earth.


    "You want to completely tear your face and don''t want to do business? Don''t deceive people too much by relying on your current skills!"


    An Xun vented and kicked at the chair.


    It''s of no use.


    After all, his people are tied there, and he can''t rush up and untie them.


    An Xun looked at me and stabbed me like a blade. I glanced at it, took it back silently, continued to collect all the sharp claws, and leaned against Qin Langjun like a lazy cat.


    I don''t know if I was infected by Qin Langjun. Since I followed him, I followed my skull as if I were lazy. I can sit, never stand, lie down and never sit.


    Those people were tied tightly, but their mouths were not blocked.


    An Xun''s people didn''t speak, but just looking at the other end, it was the social youth whose hair was dyed into a palette. Instead of being arrogant just now, they kept begging for mercy.


    No backbone at all.


    "Who hurt you?"


    Qin Langjun ignored them. He just rubbed the edge of my wound gently with his finger belly.


    Because the wound was covered with white gauze and could not be seen, he rubbed gently on the edge of the white gauze.


    The voice is not high, but it is very heavy.


    This is similar to the posture of the trial prisoner. Such a slight silence is like torture. You don''t even have to extort a confession, and someone with weak willpower will confess first.


    I don''t know who hurt me. Just feel that my arm hurts and cools, and the blood comes out.


    I''m a little familiar with the person who was pushed out. Isn''t this the one who finally wanted to reach out and drag me and utter dirty words to make me feel great.


    What a coincidence.


    "Why don''t you talk now?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still slow and heavy, overflowing from his throat.


    I always feel like a feather falling on my ear. I reach out to touch it, but he holds it.


    I don''t have much compassion for these people in front of me. If I don''t clean them up today, they will be arrogant to bully others.


    Just looking at today''s posture is not the first time.


    It''s arrogant. I really owe it.


    "Tell me, I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect it to be your man. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    The man kept defending himself. I was already sleepy. These words were like chanting scriptures in my ears.


    I didn''t see what was going on. I just heard the terrible cry, which made me tremble and completely lost my sleepiness.


    I saw the man lying on the ground, covering his fingers and crying for his father and mother.


    I don''t know what I did just now. It''s not a good thing anyway.


    And there''s blood on the ground.


    My eyelids beat unstoppably.


    "Soft hearted?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me. His voice was still hoarse and a little nasal. It was the same as what I heard on the phone.


    He touched my nose and asked me.


    I shook my head, but I still closed my eyes and didn''t want to see these bloody scenes.


    The eyes can''t see, but the other senses are clearer, the ears hear clearly, and the nose smells clearly.


    I don''t feel pity. If he comes late today, I''m afraid it''s me lying in the blood.


    The law of the jungle, that''s about it.


    Very appropriate.


    "This is a small lesson. If you want to have such a thing next time and think about people you shouldn''t think about, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin Langjun got up around me. Before leaving, the sound was colder than ever.


    After hearing this, I wanted to come over. Why did he leave an Xun''s gang.


    Kill the chicken for the monkey.


    It''s just a shock. An Xun of the province is not honest.


    I didn''t open my eyes until he took me out. He held my waist and took me up. When he crossed the threshold, I opened my eyes.


    The sky outside is still so blue and the air is still so fresh.


    Those dirty and dirty behind seem to have nothing to do with the clean day outside.


    I calmed down when the car started and kept away from the howling and crying behind. To be honest, my adaptability is still very good.


    "What did he tell you just now?"


    Qin Langjun also sat behind me, playing with my fingers and asking me like chatting.


    He is an Xun.


    Apart from an Xun, no one can let childe Qin have some snacks.


    What did you say?


    I narrowed my eyes slightly and thought about it. In addition to stimulating me, he also told me, "you owe me a favor."


    I remember it clearly because it was so funny.


    I said, "what do you owe? Why didn''t you save me and push me out before your people came?"


    At that time, an Xun replied, "because I never do anything unprepared."


    "What''s next?" Qin Langjun asked me.


    My finger is in the middle of his finger, a bit like holding ten fingers.


    "What else can there be? Next, I said that''s the difference between you and him. He asked me what''s the difference."


    Yang Xu flew in outside the window, making my nose itchy. I frowned and wanted to get it down.


    But Qin Langjun helped me get it away in advance.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He seemed very interested, put his nose against my nose, breathed hot and overbearing, and said.

 Chapter 055

    "I said..."


    I deliberately leaned back to avoid his overbearing and frightening breath. I sold it and refused to talk again.


    No matter how Qin Langjun tickles, I just bite and don''t say.


    He didn''t continue to ask. He just pinched my nose and pulled it out a little punitively. It didn''t hurt very much. I still cooperated and drooped my face.


    In fact, he didn''t answer anything. On the contrary, he made an family unhappy.


    I mean, he never does anything unprepared.


    That''s it.


    It may be that they spend a lot of time together, or they may be used to Qin Langjun''s wrist.


    Or believe he won''t do it to me.


    Just let me be a little more casual and bold around him. It''s not like walking on thin ice at the beginning. Even if I take the wrong step, it will be completely destroyed.


    The meal failed in the end.


    Because of the trouble caused by these things, I cancelled them temporarily and postponed them later. The specific time has not been set.


    I''m still uneasy. After all, this thing started because of me. If I hadn''t insisted on not letting him pick it up, if I hadn''t had to go down the street to find my brother, I wouldn''t have made such a scene.


    "Won''t it delay your business?"


    He bent down and held me down. I hung my hands around his neck and didn''t move obediently.


    But there was no emotion on his face. It was more like it didn''t matter. He just walked in with me.


    From my point of view, I can clearly see his chin and his Adam''s apple moving up and down.


    Whenever I see an Adam''s apple, I can''t help but want to poke it.


    "There''s nothing to delay."


    Qin Langjun looked casual and lazy. He didn''t have much meat on his body, but it was all tendon meat. He even picked me up without gasping.


    "It was your boss who invited you to the venue this time. I''ll take you to get familiar with it in advance."


    I guessed a lot, but I didn''t guess such a character.


    My heart was suddenly touched. The unspeakable warm current crossed, but I was even more flustered. I was not good at accepting the kindness of others, because I was afraid I couldn''t get something better.


    Especially now I keep doing things like walking a tightrope under Qin Langjun''s eyes.


    It''s not worth his attention.


    Even if I kept comforting myself, maybe he did this to all previous lovers, but my heart was a little heavy and funny. I found that I still had conscience.


    "Why, do you want to go through the back door or open the skylight for me?"


    I suppressed those thoughts in my heart and continued to hang around his neck.


    I used to pick up my eyes and tail, but I suddenly remembered that I didn''t make up. Even picking eyebrows is useless. After all, it''s plain face.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun didn''t deny it and sat on the sofa with me.


    His facial features are handsome and strong, and even the edges of his cheeks are well-defined. No wonder when he squints or is silent, people will feel oppressive and fierce.


    "Where have you been today?"


    Instead of continuing the topic, he drew a circle on my stomach with his fingers.


    Like a child suddenly finds a toy, draw circles gently with rough fingers, irregular circles one by one.


    I subconsciously looked at him. He didn''t look at me. His eyes were still lazy, but it couldn''t be underestimated. It was more like a beast pretending to sleep. I didn''t know when he suddenly rushed up.


    "Go to find my brother. He made a mistake and ran away. Then he met Xia Qinghe and professor."


    I didn''t hide it, said.


    The experience of some time ago made me clear enough that if I was extremely sure, I wouldn''t be smart in front of him.


    What should be found can be found according to his wrist.


    At that time, it will not be a concept to confess and be found.


    "Yes."


    He didn''t look up, as if he didn''t listen at all, but he was still playing happily.


    My stomach was slightly tight, and he picked me up with some discomfort and some bone fear.


    Even if I dare to retaliate against Qin Si, dare to provoke him openly, and even retaliate against him at all costs, I dare not treat Qin Langjun like this.


    I even secretly thought that if the father and son''s status were reversed, I would never retaliate against Qin Langjun.


    "The last process of the school needs to be finished, so I''ll follow him." I lay down in his arms and said stiffly.


    I avoided what I said to Qin Si.


    There was no monitoring in the tree forest behind the school. I can be sure that no one came out. I dared to hack this matter and didn''t tell him.


    "Did you let him help you?"


    Qin Langjun''s hand was finally taken away from my stomach, and my stomach relaxed.


    He began to pinch my hair and wrap it around his fingertips like black thread.


    The voice is very flat and has a long tone.


    I don''t think he''s asking at will. Their father and son have a bad relationship. How can they be indifferent to such a thing.


    Vaguely, I regret it. Should I ask Qin Langjun for help?


    But I regretted it for a moment, and I didn''t regret it so much. If I chose it again, I would still choose to find Qin Si.


    The reasons are very miscellaneous. I can''t tell which is the important reason.


    "Yes, it''s better for him to take charge of my brother than trouble. You have to find someone in case you don''t have a good relationship again." I pretended not to care and tried to relax my body.


    I was in his arms. He could feel a little nervous.


    Now I''m really put on the fire shelf. It''s over after a string of words.


    "And I''m not afraid that if it''s the professor''s punishment, you''re not very good."


    I explained everything I could, but I didn''t get a response. I was even more nervous.


    Even when his fingers pressed on my lower lip, I let him move, but when I subconsciously licked my lips, I accidentally touched his fingers.


    He lowered his head and directly bit my lips and pulled them out. My lips were swollen by his bite.


    Subconsciously looked up to cater to him.


    His hand went down from the gap between my back and the sofa, scraped my back gently with his fingernails, stroked me from top to bottom, my body couldn''t help tightening, and my toes were curled up.


    When I was ready for him to go further, he buried his head in my neck and itched my neck when breathing.


    He was like a beast. Almost completely following his instinct, he bit marks on me and went straight ahead. When he invaded the territory down his neck, he suddenly looked up at me, whined and opened his mouth at will.


    It was like thunder on a sunny day or stones on the lake. I stroked his short hair and was stunned.


    He said, "because you can''t trust me."

 Chapter 056

    This sentence tore apart all my self deception.


    The countless reasons I find for myself are simply because I can''t trust him.


    Just treat the relationship as a transaction, not a heart to heart.


    Only then can the lone army bravely make it without the help of his strength. Just because he is afraid of being useless and discarded by him, he is also afraid of being seen by him.


    I was stunned for a while. When I looked into his eyes, I looked up and kissed the corner of his eye.


    "Why don''t you believe it."


    The waves aroused by this sentence calmed down in my heart. Looking at the thin sweat on his forehead, I smiled and said, "help me find my brother. I haven''t found him for a long time."


    Before he finished, he swallowed it.


    But this time the action was fierce and fierce. Even my bones seemed to be squeezed dry. It hurt.


    He was busy at night and didn''t spend the night with me.


    The bed is mine again.


    I don''t know if I''m used to his existence. Suddenly, there''s no one, but I can''t sleep.


    The later it was, the more sleepless it was. I just looked at the ceiling.


    I''ve thrown away all the things about qins in the house.


    The rest, which are not willing to throw away or valuable, have also been donated.


    At least this is also a memory. It can''t be completely crushed by the garbage crusher. Even if this memory is broken, even if it''s just me.


    I picked up my cell phone and habitually sent a text message to Qin Si.


    He can''t get it anyway.


    But I didn''t expect to give it back to me this time.


    Is this putting me on the blacklist?


    If it was normal, I would still be happy, but this time, I didn''t feel any happy.


    There is only a comma. I suspect he sat on his mobile phone and accidentally sent it.


    The mood is waning.


    After reading the unread text message, Lin Zhu sent me a message and asked me to prepare to open the ribbon cutting ceremony with her.


    The money she has saved from doing business in recent years is finally enough for her to open a shop.


    good.


    My brother didn''t know whether to go back or not. He wanted to ask, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he thought of my mother''s hysterical appearance. Finally, he thought about it and let it go.


    The mobile phone was ready to be dropped. It was a surprise to receive Qin Langjun''s text message.


    Just two words - good night.


    I smiled and just got ready to go back, my fingertips were slightly hot.


    Suddenly remembered, if Lin Zhu asked me, love will grow over time. If you two have feelings, are you going to continue to revenge?


    After a pause, I laughed at myself.


    What do you think? If you can have love for a long time, I have slept with Qin Si for so long, and I haven''t seen his feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    The opening of Linzhu was held at noon.


    Before I went, I went to my mother to see the situation.


    Not only because I want to know the current situation, but also because I''m afraid she''s forced to be anxious. My mind shakes out my things.


    After all, my brother is her lifeblood. If something happens, she will definitely go crazy.


    Sometimes when I think about it like this, I envy my brother. Although this mother is unqualified, at least she is also a mother''s love.


    But I have nothing.


    Wang Hua didn''t stand at the door this time, but sat on the sofa in a daze. Even when I went in, I didn''t have much look in my eyes.


    This is not in line with her usual personality.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I went in and took a look. The door of my brother''s room was closed.


    Someone should have found it.


    After I asked, I didn''t get an answer. I kicked the door with my toes, but there was no movement.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I held my breath and asked again.


    Wang Huacai seemed to hear it. He picked up the paper on the table and threw it hard at the wall. He covered his face and cried loudly, "what evil have I done? I have to have two such children to punish me."


    Well, even I was scolded.


    I''m no stranger to her howling. When I sat in a chair and looked at her, I basically heard it.


    The person has been found back, and the time is OK. If it is earlier, it may be better, and if it is later, it may be over.


    He followed people to suck laughing gas and hurt people when he was in a trance.


    The man didn''t want compensation. He had to say something. Even the things he smoked were detained.


    It''s basically human evidence and material evidence.


    His brothers also slipped away when it happened.


    "What compensation does the man want?"


    When he took this step, in fact, I could almost guess that if he followed the little gangsters all day, something would happen sooner or later.


    I just didn''t expect him to smoke that.


    "Don''t compensate." Wang Hua cried and his voice became smaller. There was no God in his eyes. It was the same when the heartless man threw her away. "He had to go to jail."


    "The man who sent your brother back last night said he knew you. He should look very powerful. Do you think it''s OK to find him?"


    Wang Hua didn''t know what to think of. His eyes burst out brilliance and looked at me for a moment.


    It turned out that all my hopes were pressed on me.


    Qin Langjun?


    The front foot asked me to beg Qin Si, and the back foot asked me to beg his son?


    I felt a little funny. "Do you know who that is? Do you want me to be found stepping on two boats quickly?"


    Wang Hua can''t listen now. His voice is hoarse and wants to beg me.


    Please help him. Please, I have one time anyway. I don''t care about the second time.


    Such a mother.


    "He''s your son. What about me? I jumped out of a crack in the stone?"


    She knelt in front of me, I avoided, squatted in front of her and looked at her, but those more sarcastic words couldn''t be said.


    "Have you ever thought about what you gave me and why you can keep overdrawing with your mother''s identity?"


    I spoke slowly, looking into her eyes and asking her.


    She avoided my eyes and opened her mouth without saying anything.


    Finally, the word "beg" didn''t come out.


    I didn''t think about helping her more and satisfying her more, looking forward to a little maternal love, but later I found that it was all my wishful thinking.


    Now, the dream should wake up.


    "I''m leaving."


    When I got up and looked up, I saw a big family photo hanging on the wall.


    At that time, I was still wearing a horsetail, holding her hand carefully and smiling brightly.


    But he paused for a moment and stopped watching.


    Before I left, Wang Hua stretched out his hand at me. Finally, he didn''t speak, but sat on the ground with silent tears.


    After this time, the relationship maintained by blood was completely gone. I understand, and so does she.


    Until I went out, I could vaguely hear her crying in the back, ''what did I do wrong, why punish me so''.


    Why?


    I also want to know why.


    Why people are made of meat and can deviate so much.


    I don''t intend to continue to intervene in what my brother has made, and I''m not afraid that Wang Hua will threaten me with exposure.


    She has lost a son and won''t want to lose a daughter.


    I know her so well.

 Chapter 057

    When I got to Linzhu, it was just right.


    Over the past few years, she has known a lot of people from all walks of life. The stores that are not very big have a good posture.


    Lin Zhu''s happy almond eyes almost laughed away and waved at me.


    "Why did you go? I thought you would come early. You almost stood as a watchman''s stone at the door."


    She poked me with her arm.


    Originally, Lin Zhu was well maintained. Now when he is happy, he looks radiant and much younger. He can''t see that he is a mother who has given birth to a child.


    "It''s not that bad thing."


    I sighed and tried to get a cigarette out of her pocket, but she opened it.


    As a result, I heard her shout in surprise, "how did you get it?"


    She didn''t hit hard at once. I didn''t notice it. I almost forgot the scars left yesterday.


    Without waiting for me to explain, her face solidified. "Did you find something to annoy that one?"


    Looking at her fear of Qin Langjun, like guarding against wild animals, I felt a little funny when she put the pot on his head for the first time.


    There are so many people here that it''s inconvenient to talk. I just told her briefly.


    Deliberately omitted those bloody and thrilling scenes, but in this way, she looked at me with disapproval and complaint.


    From the beginning, when I stepped into this step, she didn''t agree with me and worried every minute that I would wet my shoes by the river.


    "Forget it today. I''ll settle an account with you in the future."


    Lin Zhu patted me on the back of my hand and warned me to be honest these days. Don''t worry about those mess.


    I nodded and she was satisfied.


    But something happened at the door.


    Just after cutting, the store was smashed when a large number of guests just went inside.


    The signboard was also destroyed by someone climbing a ladder and splashed with some paint.


    This is obviously prepared.


    I just heard a scream. When I went out, I found that Lin Zhu was pulled by a man and had been slapped twice.


    I''m no stranger to that man.


    Lin Zhu kicked off the gold Lord before and gave birth to a child without telling him.


    But the gold master doesn''t do business here. How can he find here?


    "Bitch, if someone hadn''t said, I really didn''t know your great ability to kick me and give birth to my son, pretend to be dumped by me and open a store with the breakup fee?"


    "How dare you cheat me!"


    Being slapped twice, Lin Zhu just didn''t say a word.


    I was about to stop. Lin Zhu looked at me and shook his head slightly at me. His face was red and swollen, especially embarrassed.


    She left it to me.


    But I can''t sit back and ignore it.


    "The child is not yours, and you kicked me at the beginning. Is it interesting to turn over the old account now?" Lin Zhubi said coldly and sneered as I imagined.


    The man still wanted to do it. I lit a string of firecrackers and threw them under his feet.


    It exploded at his feet.


    Just now he was full of momentum. Now he jumped his feet and stepped back a few steps.


    "Where did you come from?"


    He scolded me angrily. There were more and more onlookers here.


    But no one helped. They all formed a circle to watch the excitement.


    I don''t expect anyone to be brave enough to remind him, "I''m not sure how much the sentence will be."


    Maybe he also had scruples. He just glared at me fiercely and waved to the people who splashed paint next to him before he left.


    The store, which was still cheerful just now, was completely destroyed.


    There was no excitement to see. The onlookers left in twos and threes.


    Lin Zhu stood at the door, as if he had lost his soul.


    I always feel that there are instructions behind the sudden attack here, but there is no evidence and I can''t guess for the time being.


    When I came to her, she hugged me and began to cry tremblingly.


    While crying, he said hoarsely, "I don''t want you to stop getting involved. He''s not human. If you stare at you, there''s no good fruit to eat. You don''t know how he tortured people at the beginning."


    Her body trembled more and more.


    In addition to patting her gently, I couldn''t find a word in my stomach, but my eyes were a little sour.


    How could I not know.


    At the beginning, she and the gold owner were not voluntary. It was semi forced. She was exhausted of that kind of entertainment props, and her body was pinched. If she couldn''t stand it, how dare she dare to do such a thing.


    "What to do in the future? I didn''t want it at the beginning, but I thought about it later. I didn''t expect him to find it. There is no shortage of women around him. How can I remember me?"


    Lin Zhu kept muttering to herself. She would be so confused and afraid when she saw the refreshing for the first time.


    I have something stuck in my throat and can''t say anything.


    People who do this business are always famous in front of people, but they are not worth suffering to get these things.


    Money is really evil and desirable.


    The store was temporarily closed. She was frightened by the excitement. She was anxious to go back to see the children for fear that the children would be crushed by the man.


    I helped her close the door and took a rag to wipe the edge, but the paint was dry, but I couldn''t wipe it off.


    The red paint stings my eyes, and the negative emotions are coming out.


    As soon as the door closed, I heard a voice I didn''t want to hear.


    Soft and polite, "Miss Tang, what a coincidence."


    I looked back and saw Xia Qinghe.


    She was wearing a knee to knee skirt, which was tobacco gray. Her long straight hair was draped behind her, revealing her pink ears. She was pure and harmless, like a simple student sister.


    I didn''t speak.


    She looked at the shop with regret. "It''s a pity. I wanted to go in and have a look, but forget it."


    The mood on her face was sorry, but her voice was very flat, as if she were simply describing a fact without any feelings.


    But in a moment, I read something from her eyes.


    Don''t understand, but also with doubt and surprise, "did you do this?"


    It''s just speculation. After all, I don''t think people like her will do extreme things for stupid love.


    To my disappointment, she nodded slightly and showed a regretful expression.


    The voice is still soft and gentle. Every move is like a celebrity. The temperament comes from the bone.


    The raised chin also carries pride, which is the kind of pride that high-class ladies despise people.


    "It''s not all me. I''m just surprised. My partner has a little relationship with your friend. It''s just a reminder. I didn''t expect it to be so bad."


    "But it''s a pity that this shop has."


    Xia Qinghe sighed and looked at the paint behind through my shoulder.


    Pity is also proud.

 Chapter 058

    When confirming my guess, I held my emotions and looked at her calmly.


    "But it won''t do you any good."


    Especially if it''s found out, it''s bad for her reputation.


    How do you think this move is a waste chess, which will hurt the enemy a thousand and lose 800.


    "I know, but if you don''t, you won''t look at me. Miss Tang, we should talk about it, right?"


    Xia Qinghe is crazy in my eyes.


    Tried to hurt everyone around me and forced me to agree to negotiate with her.


    "Oh."


    I raised my chin and looked at her with the same contempt.


    I''ve seen a lot of such women. I''ve gone too far than her in previous communication, and I just know how to better annoy a person.


    She is arrogant, I despise her more, she is proud, and I make more public than her.


    Even if we ask her this time, there will be no good results. It''s better to find a way to adjust it in order to better attack the enemy.


    Sure enough, Xia Qinghe''s face looks ugly.


    She didn''t raise her chin as much as she did just now. She just looked at me, "do you know what I hate you most?"


    "I hate that you are so poor and inexplicably confident, and how you can get these things. In the final analysis, you are a plaything."


    I ignored her and raised my eyebrows at her against the dried paint.


    Birth is really not comparable, but at least I have also studied a professional temperament class, and I imitate much more every move. This so-called pride and temperament of their upper class society are also engraved in my bones.


    "In fact, I don''t like you either. I like to play by means and pretend to be tender."


    I glanced at her up and down and made no impolite comments.


    She usually wears some private tailored skirts, all for temperament and ladies, but she doesn''t have a lady in her, and her black heart is to the extreme.


    This round trip, she lost completely.


    The soft and plain facial features wrinkled up and were angry.


    If there is no private Yin person to fight with her at this level, there is really no comparability.


    She was bound by the so-called upbringing. Even if she twisted the darkness again, she pretended well. Even now she hated her teeth and didn''t show anything wrong.


    "What about your brother? Is your brother all right now?"


    Just now I looked down at my fingers carelessly, but when I heard this sentence, my body suddenly tightened and squinted at the person in front of me.


    "You did the same?"


    If Xia Qinghe only deals with Lin Zhu who has a good relationship with me, it is a warning. Now it is almost a threat.


    The hand is too long.


    After listening to my words, Xia Qinghe smiled, as if he heard some funny joke, "I have such great skills, but he hurt me."


    Then she pulled the collar down to reveal the scars inside.


    It''s not very big, but it looks shocking.


    "So." Xia Qinghe lengthened his tone, "I''m not going to withdraw the lawsuit. I suck laughing gas and hurt people maliciously. How many years do you think I can be in prison?"


    "Sitting for a few years has nothing to do with me."


    I looked away and said casually, "it has nothing to do with me for a long time. If you threaten, you''d better go to his house."


    Maybe I didn''t expect me to say that. Xia Qinghe was a little surprised.


    But he continued, "are you sure you don''t want to sit next to me? If something happens to your good friend and the child, it will be in trouble."


    The more to the end, the lower her voice.


    But it touched my scales.


    I don''t have many friends, but she wants to touch the ones I care about.


    Really, die.


    "Qin Langjun doesn''t like women who are scheming and so cruel."


    I avoided her hand and walked forward, quietly testing.


    If you do this for love, Xia Qinghe is too crazy.


    Love at first sight is crazy. I haven''t seen it yet.


    "He can''t find out. I didn''t do it. I happened to be hurt when I passed by. Who can say what I do?"


    I noticed Xia Qinghe''s face, but I couldn''t find anything wrong from her face.


    It seems to have been prepared long ago, and it seems not afraid of being investigated at all.


    Soon she gave me the answer.


    "Aunt Qin doesn''t like you very much."


    Only Qin Langjun''s mother Gu Qiu can be called by her.


    The surname of Guan''s husband is Xia Qinghe, who has always called her "aunt Qin".


    I understood the meaning in this remark.


    No wonder Xia Qinghe has no fear. No wonder she is not afraid of being found.


    Because in addition to her participation, there is Gu Qiu''s participation behind it.


    Xia Qinghe seemed very proud and got the result he wanted to see, but I didn''t want her to be so happy.


    "What if she doesn''t like me?" I was not surprised to find Gu Qiu''s attitude early in the morning.


    After all, Gu Qiu even gave me money and tried to buy me out.


    "I don''t want her to like me. Anyway, Lang Jun likes me."


    I interrupted her when I passed a deserted street with her.


    The sunshine was good. I smiled proudly at her and deliberately came close to her, "do you know why he doesn''t like you? It''s not only because you''re ugly, but also because your development is too poor."


    I glanced at her chest with deep meaning.


    When she was ready to raise her hand, she raised her hand and gave her a slap.


    After this slap, my anger was completely vented. It was really refreshing.


    "Well, I''m going to find him now. Unless you have the ability to kill me, otherwise he can help me deal with these mess. Does it feel good to watch the person you like against you?"


    Originally, Xia Qinghe and I had nothing to do with each other. The last time I broke the blind date was just Qin Langjun''s advice, but I didn''t expect that she would be vicious enough to calculate me step by step and even deal with the people around me.


    Lin Zhu''s child is still so young. If something really goes wrong, I''m afraid my conscience will be disturbed all my life.


    Xia Qinghe didn''t expect that I would fan her. He covered his face and looked at me in shock. His face was also ugly.


    "How dare you do it!" she gritted her teeth and looked at me bitterly.


    "If I don''t do it, is it still waiting for you to do it? You brought me here just to avoid people." I looked at her sarcastically, "it''s not exactly what you want."


    "I''ve been merciful to teach you a lesson these times just to let you retreat in the face of difficulties. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. You have to wait for him to hate you and get rid of you?"


    Xia Qinghe''s chest is full of ups and downs. His words are vicious and more like a curse. "If you don''t talk about this first, do you really think he will help you? He hasn''t done well in his own company, and he has leisure to settle things for you?"


    "Stop dreaming!"

 Chapter 059

    Xia Qinghe looked at me angrily.


    I seldom see her getting angry.


    If I hadn''t choked her enough, she would have to look high in front of me.


    After all, in the eyes of a delicate woman like her, I can''t even count as an opponent because I''m not qualified.


    "If you don''t believe it, pull it down."


    I don''t talk nonsense to her and keep going.


    "Tang Zhi."


    She called me in the back, with a suffocating anger.


    Stepping on high heels, he came to me and looked at me fiercely, "what do you want? You can''t have fame with him, and you''re not afraid of me telling you about you and Professor Qin?"


    Is this a threat?


    This level of threat is not worth seeing.


    "Oh, if you want to say it, just say it."


    I nodded and agreed to follow her words.


    About what she knew, that is, what I had done with Qin Si before. If she said it further, it was Xia Qinghe who accidentally knew about me as a model, but it was also exposed.


    In other words, Qin Langjun knows everything she knows. What am I afraid of.


    Xia Qinghe looked at me with a bad face. "Don''t think I really dare not say, Tang Zhi. If one day you force me to hurry, no one will feel better."


    No one will give up cruel words.


    I nodded with deep feeling, "if one day, I also want to see whether to die together or you die first."


    Then I added, "if you don''t want to annoy your future father-in-law in advance."


    I don''t think Xia Qinghe will do this.


    Sure enough, she didn''t speak again. Qin Si was just the object of revenge for me. I didn''t care whether she was provoked or not.


    But for her, it is necessary to please and not provoke. Otherwise, once the relationship breaks down, her dream of marrying the Qin family can only be dashed.


    "Don''t be too proud. You''re not Qin Langjun''s first or last. Don''t take yourself too seriously," Xia Qinghe said.


    "Take it seriously. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you, but you can try it if you want."


    I''m not made of clay figurines. I''m despised by one after another. I''m also uncomfortable. If I''m uncomfortable, she won''t think it''s better.


    Behind her was her short, low voice of surprise. I left her alone and went directly to an antique shop opposite.


    The antique shop is very stylish and elegant at first sight. Whether it is the decoration of the store or the restored ancient clothes worn by the clerks inside, it shows that I have money.


    I''m not fooling around here. Qin Langjun mentioned it to me before, and I just noticed it.


    As long as it is Xiajia''s store, there is a green leaf symbol at the end of the brand, representing the vigorous summer.


    And only the Xia family can make such a unified logo.


    "What do you want to do?" Xia Qinghe angrily followed in.


    The clerks here respectfully shouted ''big miss'' to her.


    But Xia Qinghe didn''t care and walked directly in front of me.


    "You can afford it. Even if you sell both kidneys here, or you are naked. You can''t afford the cheapest one. Even the antique shelves here are old."


    Xia Qinghe sarcastically said that he deliberately accentuated the word "naked. Loan", as if he were mocking me for being a model for money, as well as those photos.


    "What do you despise me?"


    I looked at her sideways, picked up a Qing Dynasty porcelain on the shelf and weighed it in my hand.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but the mark zero behind the price is enough to surprise me.


    What kind of grievance does it have to be to spend money on this.


    "You put it down!" Xia Qinghe wanted to take it from me.


    I held it up, took out the way I had looked at Qin Langjun, and picked her eyebrows. It was full of spring and flattery.


    It''s a pity that I wasted the eyes I tried hard to hook out. She not only didn''t respond, but also looked at me with more disgust.


    Gee, it''s okay for her to be disgusted.


    "If you play any tricks, you''d better weigh your own skills first, or even if you don''t have money, I''ll ask you to sell and pay back the money."


    As soon as I loosened my hand, the porcelain fell from my hand and broke to pieces.


    The ground was full of debris when I heard the sound of inverted air conditioning around me.


    I picked up another more expensive one and smashed it to the ground.


    The sound is crisp and pleasant, but it''s too expensive.


    "You...!"


    Xia Qinghe has red eyes and is about to catch me.


    "Don''t you want to know my position in his mind? I''ll show you."


    With that, I picked up my cell phone and dialed Qin Langjun.


    While looking at Xia Qinghe''s ugly but unable to bear it, he quickly finished his address with Qin Langjun and hung up.


    I stood over the debris with my chest around and looked at her.


    She also looked at me and glared angrily.


    Qin Langjun came quickly, but it took half an hour. I even suspected that he had been staying near me.


    "What?"


    Today, he was wearing a smoky gray suit, which was straight and good-looking. When he lifted his feet in, and even casually raised his eyebrows, he was particularly handsome.


    "I accidentally broke things here just now. Miss Xia said it was very expensive, but I can''t afford to pay."


    I was angry just now, but now I can''t grasp Qin Langjun''s attitude.


    I cut first and then play, just to respond to Xia Qinghe, but if he doesn''t cooperate, it''s me who will lose face and respond this time.


    My relationship with Qin Langjun has not reached such a deep level, nor to the point where he can spend a lot of money to coax me to laugh. Now I am beginning to feel uneasy.


    Maybe Xia Qinghe didn''t expect me to sue first. He was shocked and then angry in my eyes.


    "I don''t think it''s intentional. Just now Miss Tang came into our shop and picked up these and hit the ground." Xia Qinghe said, and the clerk next to her echoed.


    Hey, I knew I couldn''t hide it for a long time, but I''m still a little nervous at this time.


    But waiting to die was never my style. I ruthlessly pinched the soft meat of my arm, and the tears in my eyes suddenly burst out.


    "No, I really didn''t hold it. I haven''t seen anything so expensive. The more nervous I am, the more I don''t hold it."


    I looked up and took his arm, trying to make my own expression look innocent.


    Try to make him soft hearted and cooperate with me because of this.


    "That''s all?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t look at her. He looked down at me. His voice was casual, but his face was still expressionless. He couldn''t find any emotion.


    I looked for words and didn''t think about how to say it. I just bit my lower lip, tears fell, looked at him wrongly and said nothing.


    But the uneasiness in my heart expanded a little.


    Just now I forgot that there are monitoring here. If you check the monitoring

 Chapter 060

    "Huh?"


    I didn''t answer for a long time. Qin Langjun lowered his head and leaned in front of me, spilling another sound from his throat.


    It''s lighter than just now. The ending sound seems to provoke a little radian.


    I just leaned on him and nodded, "HMM."


    There were several broken sounds.


    It''s all the expensive and pleasant news just now.


    Qin Langjun picked up some and threw them on the ground.


    It''s as simple as throwing a bowl of a few dollars.


    I was stunned. Xia Qinghe was surprised and angry.


    "Brother Qin, what are you doing?"


    But Qin Langjun didn''t listen. Instead, he took my hand, picked up a porcelain and hit it on the ground.


    With this sound, I almost saw astronomical figures floating over my head.


    "Isn''t it just a few things? If she likes it, she can take it and play. If she can''t, it''s a big deal. If she buys it in this store, she can play properly."


    Qin Langjun pinched my palm and said.


    I leaned against his chest and felt the feeling of being thrown a lot of money for a moment. I also seemed to understand why there were war lords.


    This feeling of being a demon princess is really good.


    But in an instant, I adjusted my state, stood up straight with Qin Langjun''s strength, looked at Xia Qinghe, and smiled sincerely at her with curved eyebrows and eyes. The tone was as arrogant as it was arrogant.


    "Oh, my hand hurts when I threw it just now."


    I looked at Xia Qinghe, deliberately raised my hand, palm up and said.


    Xia Qinghe came with an eye knife and wanted to eat my expression.


    "Brother Qin, do you really want to help her? I have surveillance here. It''s intentional, not intentional. You can see it."


    Xia Qinghe looked at him stubbornly and firmly with a layer of tears in his eyes, and his voice was a little weak and gentle.


    At any time, she never forgets to play celebrities and ladies.


    Even just now she threatened and even showed a resentful expression, but she was particularly perfect at this moment.


    Just as I had just seen her.


    Although I haven''t been with Qin Langjun for a long time, I can almost feel his character. If I was worried about monitoring just now, I''m not afraid at all now.


    More want to rely on their current identity similar to the beloved imperial concubine and walk arrogantly.


    I raised my jaw, glanced at her with a smile, rubbed my head against Qin Langjun''s chest, and deliberately said, "forget it, don''t smash it, that''s all. The quality of this batch of goods must be bad, and the sound of smashing it is not good."


    Xia Qinghe looked at me with complex eyes and said several ''you'' without saying anything at last.


    I wanted to say something, but my palm was pinched a few times. Finally, I gave up and was taken out by him.


    Before he left, he only said that he would pay double compensation, but Xia Qinghe''s face didn''t get any better, but it was more ugly.


    After all, what Xia Qinghe cares about is not the money, but the face under his feet and the broken girl''s heart.


    This is the real purpose of falling flowers, ruthless.


    "Enough noise?"


    Sitting in the car, he took me to his arms and squeezed the soft meat around my waist.


    It was itchy and painful. I just wanted to avoid it, but he surrounded me and pulled me back again.


    "No, it''s really careless."


    I dodged aside, but his hand was tied around my waist and couldn''t be opened at all. Moreover, he bent his fingers in a bad mood and scratched my waist gently.


    There was a rough cocoon on his finger belly, which also rubbed my waist. I glared at him angrily, but he bit the tip of his nose.


    But it didn''t take long for him to let go of me. He leaned loosely against the back, closed his eyes and said in a faint voice, "you shouldn''t recruit her."


    I took the initiative to lean on his chest and thought he was talking about today''s affairs. I flattered him and said, "I don''t have you."


    His heartbeat was as strong as he was.


    I closed my eyes and hid the hatred in my eyes.


    Even without today, sooner or later I will find a way to respond to her in other places. These things alone will make a big tie between me and her.


    She set me up everywhere and made all kinds of shady moves to harm the people around me, so I can also grasp her weakness.


    As long as she is still interested in Qin Langjun, I won''t let her be comfortable all day.


    It''s that simple.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    Qin Langjun picked up my hand and seemed to be very interested in my hand. Finally, he rubbed the ring on his finger and said, "I sent your brother back, but he had hurt someone before I sent him."


    Well, I knew it today.


    "He didn''t mean it."


    I was a little nervous and looked up at him.


    If Xia Qinghe hadn''t deliberately leaked it, even I thought it was my bastard brother who did it.


    After all, what my bastard brother usually does is too bastard. Anyone will think so.


    Not to mention that Xia Qinghe has been treated with dignity since childhood. There is basically no stain. He is still the victim, which is easy to be misunderstood.


    "Yes, but he has hurt someone."


    Qin Langjun said that he was lazy, with overlapping long legs and hanging his eyes playing with my fingers. He looked very careless.


    "Is there nothing he can do but go to jail?"


    I didn''t dare to move my fingers and made a test.


    It''s not that I have to take care of it. It''s mainly that Xia Qinghe is involved. I can''t swallow this tone.


    This is the beginning. If it''s in the future, I''m not sure what she can do in the future.


    I know the evil between women best.


    There is no reason to come, but it is very cruel.


    The excitement of pretending to be a tiger has dissipated. I have a hunch that Xia Qinghe will never suffer a dull loss, and this account will be counted on me.


    I just don''t know. Will my brother or Lin Zhu be unlucky next time?


    "That depends on what she means." Qin Langjun continued, but raised his hand and sorted out the broken hair in my ear. "Even if she can afford it, you can''t afford the Xia family behind."


    My heart sank and I knew what it meant.


    The Xia family dare not touch Qin Langjun, but dare attack me. If he can protect me once or twice, who can guarantee that he can protect me again in the future?


    I''m not even sure.


    Xia Qinghe, I underestimated it before. I really started to be cruel. The means came for my life.


    "I can''t do anything." I half true and half false lamented, "every man is innocent and bears his sin. If I want to wait for you all day, she won''t like me all day."


    After Qin Langjun got all my broken hair to the back, he bypassed my arm from behind my waist, continued to buckle me in his arms and said with a smile: "are you flattering me?"

 Chapter 061

    Facing his question, I didn''t mean to hide my disguise. I nodded and said yes directly.


    He has seen me worse and more arrogant. Instead of hiding, he might as well make clear his intention, which will make the transaction more smooth.


    "Then you have figured out what to exchange with me?"


    When hearing my straightforward answer, Qin Langjun was in a good mood and asked me.


    What else can you exchange?


    I leaned up along his chest, kissed his chin, smiled cunningly, "there''s nothing valuable except his body."


    He lowered his head, bit my lower lip, and gently occluded it with his teeth. His voice was hoarse and vague. "Then exchange it with his body."


    When I climbed his neck, I saw Xia Qinghe standing outside at the door of the store.


    It''s far away. I can''t see her expression clearly.


    But she could see the outline clearly, especially the skirt.


    I found it. No wonder it looked a little contrary. It turned out that it was deliberately against Qin Langjun.


    I think Xia Qinghe has a plan.


    Want to disguise clothes into lovers'' clothes, let outsiders misunderstand, and narrow the relationship between them?


    It''s a good idea to cook frogs in warm water, but I have to see if I let her finish it smoothly.


    Qin Langjun didn''t continue his action, but took a few bites on my chin and released me.


    I held his hand as he was about to call the driver in to drive.


    I put some strength on my legs and deliberately let the car move for a few minutes.


    Car shock, car shock.


    Now that there is an audience, how can you afford her if you don''t perform well.


    Qin Langjun''s arm hung down, his lips hooked and smiled slightly, and looked at me without smiling.


    Didn''t stop me.


    Time shakes a few times, and I have no strength.


    After all, ''car shock'' is also a manual job.


    "What''s the matter? I''m worth this time?"


    Qin Langjun leaned against his seat and said not salty but not light.


    Well, it''s really a little short


    It''s only four or five minutes. My legs and feet are sore and I''m a little tired.


    There was also a thin layer of sweat on his back.


    "Continue."


    When I stopped, his fingers scratched down my neck, hooked a few times and said.


    My heart is weak.


    Can only smile up to the past, "or even today."


    I really have no strength.


    Qin Langjun didn''t move either. He just looked at me and looked at me with horror. Until I hardened my head and tried my best, the coquettish made him nod.


    He rolled down the window, bent his fingers and knocked several times.


    The driver standing on one side turned around, opened the door, got on the bus and left.


    Xia Qinghe standing outside is still looking here, like a sculpture.


    Don''t even think about it. Her face is definitely not good-looking.


    I raised my hand and waved it slightly outside before I took it back.


    His face is proud, but his heart is still heavy.


    It''s great to take revenge now, but what she will do next is what I''m worried about.


    If you only deal with me, it''s natural to see moves, but if you deal with the people around me, I haven''t figured out what to do with.


    I leaned against him and said jokingly, "is there a rich businessman surnamed Wang recently?"


    About Lin Zhu, I can''t directly mention it to him, but turn in in a roundabout way.


    But what character is Qin Langjun? He saw through my intention at a glance and said faintly: "do you want to say the man who spilled the store today?"


    I expected him to be powerful, but I didn''t expect him to know almost everything.


    When I thought of my previous death, I couldn''t stop a chill in my back.


    But for Lin Zhu, I have to continue this topic now.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect him to come here. I don''t know if it was revealed by someone."


    Xia Qinghe is not stupid. She even says she is smart. Before doing these things, she must have figured out how to cover herself or how to shift the target. Even if I say that she did it, no one believes it.


    The means are really high. You want me to suffer from this dumb loss.


    "You want to help her?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me.


    I never dared to look into his eyes, especially when he was exploring.


    "It''s not easy to provoke. Your brother can coordinate and avoid some crimes, but the death of Wang will eat a piece of your meat. A Xia family hasn''t finished it yet. Do you really want to provoke another one?"


    His voice was light, and every word was clear and slow.


    Light leisurely words fell in my ears, "when have you been so kind?"


    He knows me and I know him. In a way, we are all the same people. Cruel words can be cruel to ourselves.


    But it won''t work.


    If it''s caused by me, it should end with me.


    Xia Qinghe can hold me this time and find a way to deal with me next time. Avoiding is never the way.


    And I''m not a loser.


    "I''ll solve it myself this time. Aren''t you still helping me behind my back?"


    When I answered, I brought him a high hat.


    "If you want to see it, I''ll show you one, but you have to remember that not every good deed can be rewarded unless you don''t want it from the time of dedication."


    Qin Langjun only said so, but didn''t say whether he would help me.


    But I can also hear the meaning of his words. Can I say otherwise? Anyway, he will help when necessary, and he can''t watch me being bullied.


    That''s enough.


    Qin Langjun took me to a small banquet. The scale was not very large, but the people inside were the key.


    It''s the one that didn''t work last time.


    He took me to meet the boss at the top in advance. It was fair to go through the back door.


    Not only these, I saw familiar figures not far away.


    First there was disgust and hatred, and then he looked at Qin Langjun in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, I just said that he really invited people.


    Whether by coincidence or on purpose, I have to accept this favor.


    I tentatively want to go over and deal with this man surnamed Wang. I have a way for the time being. Although it is said that regardless of its long-term use, I will never let him act rashly in the short term.


    Qin Langjun sat comfortably on the sofa with a wine glass. His slender straight legs were on the table. He was lazy and comfortable, but he didn''t look at me.


    There is also a dessert table on the left and right. I took a small plate and walked over to the rich Wang merchant.


    He was laughing and talking to others. The moment he saw me, his face suddenly looked ugly.


    The people who talked with him probably saw Ni Duan and took the opportunity to leave.


    "It''s you again. Today, just because you''ve done something bad, do you dare to come to me now?"


    The meat on the king''s rich merchant''s face shook, and he was evil.


    I shrugged and raised my jaw to the other side. "If you want to move me, first consider whether you moved him."


    I''ve always been able to do this thing easily.

 Chapter 062

    I put on airs and learned the attitude of money worship brainless girl ten times.


    Even now when I say something I don''t know, I hold a high attitude and a firm tone. I pick up a small cake from the side and put it in my mouth.


    The sweet and greasy taste melted, which calmed me down a little.


    But the hand was slightly invisible and trembled a few times.


    Lin Zhu said many times that I know how abnormal this ugly man is.


    Abnormal to many women suffered losses, but they dare not say that this shadow has been with them. Even if they have been out of this quagmire, they will still unconsciously avoid it.


    "You said Qin would always help you?"


    Wang Fushang narrowed his eyes, which were not very big, and his tone was skeptical.


    I just continued to pick out the cakes. My jaw never fell and didn''t respond.


    Not sure, not negative.


    How to understand it depends on himself.


    "How can you be sure I believe your nonsense?"


    He reacted faster than I thought.


    Even I didn''t expect to deceive him into believing it.


    If he is so easy to cheat, how can he do this step? He is not very powerful, but no one is willing to provoke such a villain.


    "No matter what President Wang thinks, now I have a piece of evidence. Even if I can''t completely destroy your company, it will at least make you sentenced by law. Do you want to try?"


    I looked back and Qin Langjun still didn''t look at me.


    But it''s not a thing to stay here all the time.


    After all, all the people invited here have cooperation with Qin Shi. What''s the matter with the joy I chat with other men here.


    When Lin Zhu followed him before, he got a piece of evidence. It''s not a lot, but it''s also useful. But it''s not as exaggerated as I said. At most, it''s just to let him peel off his skin.


    But now our cards have not been revealed. It''s better to install a wave. It''s really useful to be sure.


    His face was a little black. After staring at me fiercely, his eyes floated behind me.


    Angry and worried, the color on that face is particularly beautiful.


    "If you have evidence, show it to me now."


    He still didn''t believe it, but his attitude was not as firm as before, and he seemed to hesitate. "I don''t think you have the ability to make President Qin turn around to deal with me."


    It''s not a good thing that people are too smart, such as Wang Fushang.


    I didn''t say anything, just a little hint. He began to associate himself. By the way, he made up a commercial spy play. I didn''t say where the evidence came from, so he identified it as Qin Langjun.


    "Do you remember the woman you accidentally killed in March last year and the children in her belly?"


    I''m going to leave. I said with a smile before I left.


    Even if the rich merchant''s face behind me was ugly, I still raised my head and turned away without even giving him a sideways glance.


    Even if Wang Fushang is terrible, I have nothing to be afraid of. After all, now I''m just a bullying mistress.


    "Finished?"


    When I walked back and leaned against Qin Langjun, he lazily pulled me into his arms. His voice was mellow and light, like old wine stored for decades. It tasted sweet.


    "Yes, I said I would solve it." I nodded.


    But he was obviously not very interested in what I said, but just pressed my nose down with his hand.


    I covered my nose and hid away for fear that my nose would collapse.


    "Who gives you confidence."


    Qin Langjun closed his eyelids again and put his long legs on the table, natural and lazy.


    I seem to scoff at my confidence.


    "That''s the confidence you gave me."


    At the critical moment, I still like to hold my thighs and squint, like a greedy and satisfied cat, rubbing on his chest.


    It''s better to flatter in advance, so as to save problems in the future, so that he can carry it for me.


    After this time, even if Wang Fushang doubted it, he certainly wouldn''t do it so rampantly. Since he was sure that Qin Langjun would help me behind my back, the news I threw out was enough for him to fear.


    Because the woman he killed had long been pressed down by him with money. No one knew except the woman''s home, let alone the child.


    Even the woman''s family only knew that her child died unexpectedly. She shut up with a huge sum of money. She didn''t know that she had been pregnant with a child and died miserably overnight.


    This news was told to Lin Zhu when Wang Fushang was drunk and unconscious. Lin Zhu privately asked several people. Sure enough, the woman "died by accident".


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Langjun didn''t break his promise and said to help me as much as possible. It''s definitely not a trick.


    My brother was only fined because of insufficient evidence and accidental injury.


    After all, I''ve been sucking laughing gas for so long, and I can''t find anything now. It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    What surprised me was not Qin Langjun''s ability, but how Xia Qinghe was persuaded to move.


    She wants to kill my heart, and I want to kill her, is the same emotion, so I know she will not give up.


    Sooner or later, she''ll do it again sooner or later.


    I asked Qin Langjun to send me to my mother.


    This is the last time I helped her and tolerated her vexatious behavior. It also started because of this reason and needs to end from me.


    My mother Wang Hua has been standing at the door. Her face is still waxy yellow. She is really old. Even if she keeps using cosmetics as before, she can''t hide anything.


    Wrinkles in the corners of her eyes and loose skin betrayed her age.


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    It''s rare that Wang Hua would be so positive. He always came up and invited him, but his eyes kept staring at Qin Langjun.


    It''s no exaggeration to stare at him like a man who hasn''t seen meat for hundreds of years. Suddenly he saw meat foam, that kind of excitement and enthusiasm.


    I glanced at Qin Langjun by the way and tried to observe him again with the eyes of onlookers.


    It''s really good. Not only the hardware is good, but also the software. Some people are born with a halo. It seems that they should be paid attention to. This is beyond envy.


    He looked at me when I looked at him.


    Calmer than me, more indifferent than me. I didn''t say anything against the car body, so I strangely understood what he meant.


    "Why do you go in? Do you think the punishment is not enough? You want someone to go up and look for evidence and give you a heavier punishment?"


    I said leisurely, leaning against the wall, learning Qin Langjun''s lazy posture.


    I''m really getting lazier and lazier with him now.


    Wang Hua''s face was almost hanging. He stretched out his hand and hit me a few times. "What are you talking nonsense? People have helped you a lot. Why don''t you let someone sit up?"


    What she said was true and hurried.


    But I''m her child. I know what she means in her words. What kind of gratitude is it? But he''s powerful and wants to take the opportunity to climb up this relationship.


    Everyone loves power, and I''m no exception, but that won''t work.

 Chapter 063

    Qin Langjun finally left.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with Qin recently. He is always busy.


    Originally, I wanted to ask, but he didn''t say, and I didn''t bother to ask. Since I started working, I found that sometimes work really makes people busy.


    Not even a dog''s leisure.


    "Look at you, everyone is at the door and let him go!"


    Wang Hua looked at the car and was still sighing and angry.


    "Why? Do you still want to rob a man with me?"


    I glanced at her and stabbed her.


    Habitually take out the innermost box of women''s cigarettes in the bag.


    Skillfully lit a cigarette for myself, and the smoke ring was filled with smoke in front of me. I looked at an extraordinary fairy.


    I don''t know when I fell in love with smoking. From the initial stimulation and discomfort to being used to it now, so habit is really a terrible thing.


    Because I don''t know when it will make you change imperceptibly.


    For example, I and Qin Langjun now, for example, I and Qin Si once.


    I tried all the things that Qin Si hated most. Maybe it was my rebellious period, or I just wanted to respond to him.


    Wang Hua glared at me as if he hated my nonsense and turned back to the house.


    The slippers are still lifting.


    Vaguely, I still remember her original appearance in my memory. Although she is not very noble, at least she pays special attention to her image gracefully, but now


    "I don''t care about your family in the future. Don''t come to me. I''ll fight for the money I should fight, but don''t come to me again."


    "Isn''t your brother seduced and framed?!" Wang Hua is still stubborn with me.


    She refused to admit that her son had a problem.


    As soon as I listened to the music, I glanced at the tightly closed door in the house, and even felt sarcastic, "the fly doesn''t bite the seamless egg. If he doesn''t have that mind, who can do it according to his head?"


    "Anyway, I don''t care. No matter what you say, you don''t recognize me as a mother, you have to recognize this brother." once Wang Hua couldn''t say it to me, he began to cry at the top of his voice. It seemed that he had forgotten the way she cried in despair last time and the thing that I broke up my relationship last time.


    She always likes selective forgetfulness, forgetting things she doesn''t want to admit and don''t want to face


    "Now that you are a good man, you forget your family? Your wings are hard and you want to fly first?"


    He was aggressive, but what he said was all accusations, all around Qin Langjun.


    As early as Qin Langjun showed her powerful and capable side, she thought about it.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you. This is my man. If you want to find it yourself, don''t find the one that ran away next time."


    I couldn''t help laughing back at the pain of being yelled by her.


    For her emotional history, I am the most disgusting, but also the most avoided from childhood. Unexpectedly, when I grew up, I became her.


    That''s where I''m more cynical and disgusted.


    I don''t know whether she or I was mocked by that sentence.


    At least her wild man ran away and left her a child, but I knocked out the child for no reason and was bought out by hundreds of thousands.


    It''s actually more sad.


    "Enough!"


    The closed door was suddenly opened.


    The force of opening the door is great, and the movement is not small.


    Oh, it''s my brother.


    He was wearing crumpled clothes, or the one I had when I first met him. I didn''t change it. The pile of hair in the middle was almost against the sky. It looked exaggerated and strange.


    He still had dark circles under his eyes, like a man who hadn''t slept for days and nights. He shouted angrily at the top of his throat and came to me.


    Aggressive and gloomy.


    I subconsciously tightened my chin, raised my head and looked at him. Rao was nervous, but I still didn''t show any emotion according to the old face.


    I''ve never been afraid of losing, and it''s the same now.


    "What do you have to do with that man? The man who sent you just now?"


    He''s questioning me.


    There are some blue beard dregs on the chin, soft and lying down, but the immature face has an expression of dissatisfaction with it.


    He also grabbed the smoke from my mouth and threw it on the ground.


    Bang.


    I glanced at him, raised my feet, and slowly stamped out my cigarette. "What''s my relationship with him? It''s not up to you to ask."


    "Are you so willing to be kept by others and sleep like him? Call and come, wave and go?"


    I saw pain and anger in his eyes.


    But I don''t like that.


    What is a man like him?


    Originally, I wanted to touch the new cigarette, but suddenly I lost interest. I reached out and poked his chest with my fingers.


    All his strength concentrated on that finger, poked his face ugly, and stepped back a few steps.


    "What is a man like him? If it weren''t for him, you would still be squatting in the Bureau. Look at what you do. What can you do?"


    I poked hard, he carried it hard, but he refused to speak.


    But Wang Hua was worried first. He wanted to stand in front of him, but he shouted angrily, so he stood in place and dared not move.


    Her son''s words have always been a sharp weapon against her, with no exception.


    "Do you have to trample yourself like this?" I poked him. He didn''t speak for a long time, but squeezed out such a sentence.


    But this is more harsh than any words just now, or even any ridicule.


    No stranger.


    That''s what qins once said.


    Practice?


    What is practice and what is not practice?


    I willingly accepted the fate of the arrangement, even if it is a pool of mud, but also willingly if Yi, willingly trapped, this is not practice?


    Ridiculous.


    "If I don''t sleep with him, why don''t you sleep with him?" he said, and I said sarcastically to him, "or how do you think you came out and how do you think it was settled?"


    Sure enough, his face was blue and white. Finally, he just returned to the house again and fell hard on the door.


    I don''t know who I''m fighting.


    Wang Hua frowned and wanted to say something. I didn''t have time to listen. I interrupted her and went out.


    It''s a waste of time to come out during working hours this time. I don''t want to hear her talk to me about what I can do with Qin Langjun.


    After all, Qin Langjun is not a cat and dog on the street. If I can really move, why should I complete my work in circles.


    Isn''t that enough to support.


    When I left, Wang Hua opened his mouth a few times and finally said, "the girl next door is looking for someone. She is getting married right away. She is the second generation of rich people. She is very rich and her stomach is almost pregnant."


    She followed me and talked a few words, but I didn''t listen. The mobile phone hummed and vibrated several times, which was urged by the company.

 Chapter 064

    Design has always been my major.


    I also like these things. Few in the company have tripped me, but it can''t be perfect.


    My new airborne boss is difficult for me everywhere.


    But I can''t say anything, because it''s not just me that he is difficult to do, but I still receive more special care.


    He''s much more demanding, and I''m used to it.


    When he angrily asked me to go to the office again, I went in with the design drawing on my face.


    This is the 15th work I redesigned. Everyone can find problems. Some problems are really mine, but others are picky.


    "Look what this is designed for!"


    Sure enough, the design was rejected by him.


    When he was angry, his fat stomach trembled, pointed to me and said angrily, "don''t think you''re airborne, I''ll give you any preferential treatment. If this design can''t be changed, you don''t want to do it."


    oh


    I responded in my heart. I was still used to standing where I was. He just said it casually. If he really resigned me, he didn''t dare to do it.


    But I dare to make a trip.


    After scolding himself there, he seemed to calm down and said to me, "let it go first and wait until later. There is a contract to be negotiated tonight about the design of the new antique company."


    Like a gift, he then lay down in the boss''s chair and stopped talking.


    Antiques?


    As soon as I heard this, my eyebrows beat.


    Subconsciously, I thought of Xia Qinghe first.


    The Xia family is the best at making money and is good at the sound of antiques. There is a unique way for antiques, which can''t be explored by others.


    Shall I pick it up?


    I just hit her antique shop and humiliated her in front of her. Now she wants me to design?


    "No."


    I didn''t even think about it, I said.


    There was no need to think about it at all. She didn''t want to touch it as long as it was touched by Xia Qinghe.


    It''s dirty.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The immediate boss suddenly became more angry, calmed down his mood, exploded again, and threw out the cups in his hand.


    "This is a good job for you. You put on airs and don''t want to go? You really don''t want to do it?!"


    That''s the threat again.


    To me, there is no threat.


    "Then quit me."


    I looked at him sincerely and said, looking at his fat body stuck in the boss''s chair, I was very tired for him.


    His anger seemed to be aroused by me at once, and his face flushed with incessant anger.


    Seeing that he was so excited, he basically guessed that the coincidence must be Xia Qinghe''s handwriting.


    She called me several times, but I blocked the news.


    Even if she had another reason to hold on to my brother''s affairs, I still had Qin Langjun behind me. I didn''t want to face her until I had to.


    There is nothing to talk about. Some are nothing more than open strife and secret struggle.


    That''s it.


    "Just now the plan was called back."


    A head poked into the door and said cautiously.


    But the next second, a folder hit him hard.


    I only heard my boss roar, "get out!"


    I followed and pretended to be stupid and rolled out.


    But even if I can avoid talking about the contract, I can''t avoid some things.


    For example, Xia Qinghe took the initiative to come to our company.


    I don''t think such a new company can get her attention. Her goal is accurate and direct at me.


    With a pure and businesslike smile, he said to my boss, "isn''t this the person in charge of the planning case? Then I happen to talk to her. I''m still a little confused in some places."


    Xia Qinghe is always a celebrity in front of others. He is still wearing a consistent lady''s dress. His hair is randomly long behind him. It is similar to the original dress and still has the smell of students.


    Pure and clean, like never experienced anything.


    A person who rolls in a dirty pool for several times can still look so clean on the outside. I have to admit that that''s her ability.


    Before I spoke, my boss nodded, "what I said is that we have to communicate with each other. Haven''t we found time?"


    He bowed to Xia Qinghe, but directed me directly.


    He kept winking at me with his back. It seemed that he was threatening and luring me to negotiate.


    In the conference room, Xia Qinghe folded his legs, put his hands on his knees and looked at me, "see you again, Miss Tang."


    Yeah, see you again.


    Reluctantly, I wanted to curl my mouth, pull up a chair and sit opposite her.


    Even if I refuse this time, she will have other ways to find me, just like Lin Zhu and my brother. She will have something to do with me anyway.


    If I hadn''t determined her gender, I even thought she had other thoughts on me.


    "What''s the matter this time, Miss Xia?"


    I lazily put my hand on my chin and looked at her.


    Learn her voice and speak.


    Xia Qinghe is not angry either. He is much calmer than when he was angered last time. It seems that he has learned a lesson.


    "Do you really think you can find Lang Jun to help you once and for all?"


    Xia Qinghe smiled and looked at me with cold and pity in his eyes. "Indeed, your brother has finished it, and Lin Zhu doesn''t know what you can do. If you press it down, it''s over?"


    She took words from her words.


    Let me have a very bad feeling, but I don''t want to ask.


    "I said I would let you spend a little bit in despair, so I can do it. This time you can stop it. Next time, what if you are stabbed by someone around you?"


    Xia Qinghe only said it here and didn''t say it any more. It seemed to be deliberately hanging my appetite.


    I don''t know who she''s talking about.


    Qin Langjun or Lin Zhu, or my brother who has no feelings?


    "He certainly didn''t tell you about your brother. I''m surprised what you said to him to make him give up a lot and suppress it with half oppression."


    "But it''s not over yet. As long as you don''t quit one day, I won''t be reconciled one day. I want not only him, but also you to lose your reputation and betray your relatives." Xia Qinghe''s clean smile on his face, like a student who doesn''t know the world.


    But what he said was particularly vicious.


    It''s not a curse, it''s the afternoon.


    "I don''t know what he did. I don''t know how you can deal with me." I said, "but at least I have people you can''t get, and I can rely on him to solve things. That''s enough."


    Xia Qinghe was angry with me and said, "do you really understand him?"

 Chapter 065

    "Understand him?"


    I thought Xia Qinghe would say something threatening, but I didn''t expect to say that.


    Ready to take the warm route?


    "Why should I understand him? What if I don''t understand? Others are here. What else am I worried about?"


    Maybe she didn''t think I would say it so directly. She didn''t look very good. "Don''t you feel sick relying on a man?"


    I talked with her for a short time. She deliberately ridiculed me and assumed a high attitude for fear that others would not know that she was the daughter of the Xia family.


    But I didn''t let her do what she wanted. I leaned back in my chair leisurely all the time. Whatever she said, there was no emotional response.


    Quan should be watching a play.


    Anyway, now the plays are delivered to the door. There''s no reason not to watch them.


    This negotiation naturally collapsed. Different Tao did not work together. She was her daughter. I did my own business. Originally, everyone did their own things, did not interfere with each other, and they were happy.


    But she didn''t try to find a way from Qin Langjun, but she came at me everywhere.


    "Tang Zhi, don''t you really think about it? Or I have more concerns about Professor Qin. He hasn''t been very good recently."


    Xia Qinghe asked me before he left and stood at the door looking at me.


    Take words with you.


    Deliberately lead me to ask.


    But I just don''t want her.


    "What? You''re still a part-time pimp?"


    I also followed to go out. When I heard what she said, I somehow felt funny.


    Qin Si was really my death, and now it''s my obsession, which doesn''t mean I''m willing to be led by her nose.


    The grudges between me and the Qin family are my own business. I can''t get involved in things like her.


    "Don''t go too far." Xia Qinghe said, "it reminds you whether you like it or not, but I can tell you that he has been very bad recently."


    Then he pushed the door open.


    I was wondering who the ''he'' she said was, but I knew it with a slight turn of my mind.


    Qins, something''s wrong recently?


    In retrospect, coincidentally, Qin Langjun seems to be very busy recently.


    This inexplicable coincidence makes me very upset.


    Outside my boss stood nodding bow and scrape, I did not suspect that he was Xia Qinghe, but later thought, is not it, there must be Xia''s eye liner in the inside.


    Aren''t all those engaged in commercial warfare like this? I can''t understand those who fight openly and secretly at will.


    Anyway, he won''t give me a hard hand in a fair way. It''s not a threat.


    "The people under your hand are very nice."


    Xia Qinghe vented his anger at my boss.


    Not many words, just a few simple words, with enough ridicule and ridicule.


    The contract collapsed and had to be discussed.


    After Xia Qinghe left, my boss''s face was as ugly as falling a layer of ash.


    All the people in the company under his jurisdiction were found fault in varying degrees. When he looked at me, I shrugged, "it''s not my problem. She said there were loopholes in the contract."


    When he scolded me, he just said a few words and got stuck. He asked me where there was a problem.


    The reason why the business negotiation collapsed was my nonsense. I also made up Xia Qinghe''s angry to leave because he didn''t sign the contract because of loopholes, but the problem with the contract is true.


    I''ve seen the loophole for a long time, but I didn''t expect to use it at this time.


    Of course, this loophole is not a loss to the blue company, but a benefit to the blue company. The hidden loopholes are all loopholes in the law, just to eat more profits from the Xia family.


    I didn''t ask who wrote the contract, but I''m sure it has something to do with my boss.


    Because I pointed it out. Before waiting for the specific words, he turned black and didn''t bother to scold me about the problems just now. Instead, he turned to the house with the contract.


    But the door of the house was knocked by him.


    It was full of his anger and anger.


    Several people in the office were curious and kept asking me how to avoid being scolded.


    I couldn''t resist their sudden hot pillow. I also felt inexplicably funny. I fooled the past at will and left.


    Qin Langjun cleaned up and waited for me downstairs.


    Just after work.


    When I saw the car and the familiar license plate, I felt inexplicably better.


    Just as several of my colleagues were about to tell me that the car was limited edition, I stopped next to the car and opened the door in their stunned sight.


    I didn''t explain. I just sat in. In fact, I did it on purpose.


    Because my boss inexplicably always targeted me and asked me to go to the office, so that my colleagues working together talked about me behind my back. Is there an unclean relationship with my boss.


    After all, it takes a long time to get stabbed and trained every time, but the outside doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    At the beginning, I directly ignored it and was misunderstood. I''m not afraid of the shadow. Why should I make an amorous explanation.


    But I didn''t expect it to get worse.


    Those who were pushed down by me because they were also competing for a design contract were unwilling to deliberately discredit me behind my back. All kinds of unbearable versions came out. Fortunately, they happened to fall in my ears


    In that case, why not just implement this guess.


    They think my money worship is so dirty that I don''t want any face. Then I''ll stimulate them with more money and power this time. What I care about is never rumors, but people who constantly publicize and make rumors.


    Who doesn''t worship money, who can really regard money as dirt, even these people can''t.


    Just because they can''t, on the one hand, restrain themselves from making money in this way, on the other hand, they envy this way of making money quickly and the way they despise.


    It''s just human nature. Most of them are ugly.


    "I''ll pick you up this time. Are you so happy?"


    Qin Langjun looked at me, his fingers bent and knocked on the steering wheel, and the next step was rhythmic.


    "Yes, I''m so happy."


    I rubbed his shoulder a few times, squinted and looked at the crowd outside, constantly pointing at the colleagues here.


    Even I expected what tomorrow''s gossip would look like¡ª¡ª


    The money worshipper climbed up to the new gold owner again. She didn''t even want her face for money. She was cheap and gave it as long as she had money.


    "What do you say if you get tired of me one day?"


    I suddenly remembered those vicious words that my colleagues talked about behind their backs.


    Suddenly a little curious.


    If Qin Langjun is tired of playing, what is his reaction.


    Like qins, throw a bank card, pat your ass and leave?

 Chapter 066

    "If I''m tired and want to get rid of you, how will you react?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t answer my question, but asked me the other way around.


    I was secretly curling my lips.


    What else can we do? Everyone must be happy.


    I''m not sure that I''ve finished revenge at that time, so there''s no reason to stay, but I''m sorry to think about it.


    After all, he is a good man, and he is willing to spoil you as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line. Qin Langjun really exists well enough no matter what aspect he is aiming at.


    "I''m sure I''ll miss you very much, and I''m not willing to give up." everyone is willing to listen to good words.


    I''m just picking good words.


    Cover up other emotions and thoughts, and say what you don''t want to expand.


    The car is parked downstairs.


    Qin Langjun looked at me and listened to what I said. He tried to express his reluctance and heartfelt words, but he didn''t express any opinions.


    This frustrated me.


    I really can''t think of better words and more sincere words in my mind, but the people in front of me are still unmoved.


    Is this because I''m not saying enough, or because the way of expression is too exaggerated?


    "No?"


    When I was poor and wanted to give up completely, he broke my shoulder and asked me with a smile.


    His face looks good, like carved from superior jade.


    "Well, I really feel reluctant."


    I nodded and said.


    I really had such an emotion in my heart, as if I was about to be abandoned.


    Even this abandonment, for me, may be happy to see its success.


    During this period of time, I can''t get along day and night. From the rough at the beginning to the current stability, it''s false to say that I don''t feel it.


    But my reason always has the upper hand. Some things should not be given up, but some things must be given up.


    I was pulled into my arms by him, and my upper body was completely against him. I didn''t want to see his deep eyes, so I just buried my face in his chest.


    Some comfort and some inexplicable peace of mind.


    I think more than once that the order of appearance in life is really important.


    If he had been earlier, if there was no Qin Si, maybe it would be really different. I would really want to give a heart to try to get love.


    But now it''s different.


    Whether it was me or him, the original motive was impure. We were the same people with different purposes, but we had the same black heart and attacked ourselves hard.


    If we put aside the impure motive, we are a perfect couple.


    Hey.


    It seems a little too sentimental recently. I can only try to recall Qin Si''s cold-blooded and cruel, so as to force myself to calm down and harden my heart.


    If we make decisions, we will be disturbed by them.


    I know it well.


    "I''m so reluctant. I''ll throw myself in the arms by the way?"


    Qin Langjun raised my chin and asked in a leisurely voice.


    I always thought I realized what it meant and quickly added, "don''t give up! But never entangle?"


    The later words are not very sure, because I looked at his face and darkened.


    What''s more, I can''t figure out what he means.


    Man, it''s hard to serve.


    I''m not willing to listen to the good ones, and I don''t want to listen to the truth. If I say the bad ones, I basically don''t want them.


    "I can''t see. Tang Zhi, you still have this idea. Before you wait for that step, you''ve figured out the future for yourself in advance?"


    Qin Langjun rubbed his fingers on my chin.


    He straightened my chin and bit my lips directly.


    When he bit my lip, his hand was not honest and swam away on my back.


    The feeling of crisp and numb went all the way up along my spine. I subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but he clamped it more firmly, and the oxygen in my mouth was almost completely robbed.


    The more I wanted to avoid it, I purred a few times, the more like I didn''t know how to stimulate his nerves, and the action was more violent.


    Like an endless beast, constantly asking.


    My body is almost a bow into a shrimp, I dare not resist, and I can''t let him fool around.


    After all, this is downstairs of my house. If someone comes suddenly, what''s the difference between this and live broadcasting?


    "No!"


    When his hand drilled into my clothes and untied my belt, I struggled to calm myself down, grabbed his wrist and resolutely refused.


    "Shy?"


    He didn''t continue, but reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth for me. "I don''t remember that you had a good time last time. I thought you hinted at me at that time."


    He said this very freely. He looked at my face and there was not much emotion.


    But in my opinion, it''s like ridicule.


    This interruption makes the picture feel very rich.


    It suddenly reminds me of the last time I kept shaking in the car in order to deliberately annoy Xia Qinghe.


    Looking back now, I also feel that I was absolutely mentally disabled at that time, so I would do such a thing.


    He put his hand behind my head and pulled me forward a little. His hot lips fell on the corner of my mouth.


    But there''s no next move.


    Such a fuss has eliminated the first topic.


    But before I went up with him, I saw my brother standing downstairs. His face was extremely ugly. It seemed that he had been enduring some anger.


    I don''t know if he has corrected his evil. His hair is dyed black, but he is still wearing hip-hop style clothes. His beautiful facial features are tossed like a street gangster.


    "Why are you here?"


    Although I don''t like this brother very much, I don''t want him to contact Qin Langjun.


    Or I don''t want to make Qin Langjun public at all, not because I can''t get it, but because I''m selfish. I think this relationship will end sooner or later. I just pretend to worship money when necessary. Why should I really have no brain to publicize it everywhere.


    On the one hand, it''s not necessary. On the other hand, I have promised him a lot of kindness and don''t want to continue to ask for it.


    This is why I will meet his requirements under great conditions. Speaking of it, I also have my own selfishness, but I don''t want to admit it and don''t like to explore it in depth.


    "Are you really going to sleep with him?"


    My brother ah Xin asked me angrily, with a little anger and questioning.


    But what about anger?


    I have no feelings with him from small to large. In addition to the poor blood relationship and dealing with the mess from time to time, I am not as close as strangers.


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. If it''s okay, go home first and don''t bother me."


    Qin Langjun was right behind me. I interrupted ah Xin and said impatiently.


    I hope he can see my impatience and leave quickly, instead of angering Qin Langjun, the great God, and going back to the Bureau.

 Chapter 067

    But who knows that this boy is not only low IQ, but also more angry. It seems that he heard something that shocked the three outlooks.


    "Why do you want to sleep with him? Haven''t you suffered enough losses before. If you want money, I have it too. My savings in recent years are enough for you to eat and drink!"


    He almost mentioned the previous things. I was angry and angry. I was afraid he would talk about Qin Si as soon as he walked away.


    Over the years, he hasn''t grown a brain at all. He''s all grown a body.


    "Shut up, I want you to take care of it."


    I said sternly. Before he finished the rest of his words, I said maliciously: "yes, I like money very much, but you don''t have money, and you don''t have enough money, and don''t forget that you were done by childe Qin."


    I deliberately mentioned Qin Langjun so that he could retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Who knows what''s wrong with this boy? Come to me and go crazy if you have nothing to do.


    The relationship between the father and son of the Qin family is incompatible. Not only me, but also outsiders know that I try to avoid the topic of Qin Si. Who knows that ah Xin is still in a hurry.


    I can''t help being angry.


    I knew I should be cruel. I threw him directly into the Bureau and reacted for two days.


    What I said just now was urgent and cruel. He didn''t react so angrily just now. Instead, he opened his mouth a few times and wanted to say something, but didn''t say it.


    Ah Xin''s clothes are still those styles before. Maybe he didn''t rest well these days, or he ruined them himself. His face is abnormally pale, and the dark circles under his eyes are particularly clear.


    Looking at him like this, I was even more angry.


    "Yes, he helped me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    Ah Xin stepped back a few steps and said, some lost, but he didn''t know what to think.


    Maybe the same person, the difference is too big, will be hit like this.


    It''s better than he just went crazy and wanted to hit me with money.


    "If you know, go back quickly. If something like this happens to you next time, I really don''t care about you."


    I finished, walked to Qin Langjun''s side and no longer looked behind.


    And there was a loud noise in the back.


    I looked back. Ah Xin didn''t know what disease he had. He punched his hair and hit the wall. Then he staggered a few steps and really left.


    When I got back to the house, I put on my apron and began to cook.


    Qin Langjun was sitting on the sofa, feeling like an old husband and wife. Especially during this period, he often lived here, which made me hallucinate.


    Neither of us mentioned what happened just now.


    After dinner, he took his notebook and struck on the keyboard with his fingers flexibly, doing his business.


    And I''m making my design.


    Very harmonious and quiet.


    The only drawback is that qins called me.


    The mobile phone is still on Qin Langjun''s side. If I didn''t get there in time, I''m afraid the phone would be picked up by him.


    When I saw the familiar phone number, I hung up directly with a little resentment.


    Usually, people who can''t be found again and again always appear in places they don''t need.


    Qin Si probably asked me for something, otherwise he wouldn''t call me so many times.


    I simply turned off my cell phone because I was worried that he would come to me in other ways. Now Qin Langjun is by my side, and I don''t want to answer such a phone.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Langjun raised his eyes, I took away his cell phone. I''m sure he didn''t see the caller ID on his cell phone, but just smiled at him.


    "Fraudulent phone calls. Maybe my information has been sold. It''s very annoying these days."


    With that, I frowned with my cooperation.


    But he pinched the earlobe.


    He didn''t ask anything, but seemed to find something interesting. He kept kneading my earlobe. However, I was very sensitive. I felt uncomfortable under my body and glared at him angrily.


    I loosened my earlobe, but my hand went down. My slender white fingers went down all the way, pinched my feet, bent my fingers and scratched.


    The digital board I was working on was almost unstable. Just now, an extra line was drawn, which almost ruined my whole design.


    "Don''t move!"


    I kicked him in the palm of my hand, trying to avoid him, but in the fight, the design was completely finished.


    It''s completely useless.


    Who knows, he stopped, leaned lazily on the sofa, held the computer, his fingers still beat on the keyboard quickly and quickly, and the work continued.


    When I look at the design drawings I destroyed, I feel even more unbalanced and have no intention of doing it again.


    Just learn from him just now and knead his earlobes, but it''s useless.


    I pinched his muscles, strong and tight, relatively hard.


    Still no response.


    Standing still, like closing the five senses.


    But just now?


    Why wasn''t it so quiet just now?


    I looked at his plain sight and indifferent appearance. When I saw his Adam''s apple rolling up and down, I couldn''t help biting my side head at his Adam''s apple.


    But the next second, he suddenly pulled it into his arms.


    His eyes were dark and deep, his voice was hoarse, his Adam''s apple rolled a few times, looked down at me, "are you inviting me?"


    Just now, the world was turned upside down. I heard this sentence before I recovered my mind.


    The stomach Fei kept in my heart, but it didn''t show at all on my face.


    I just feel unbalanced and don''t want him to continue working.


    But what I wanted to say, I took a sharp point and was bitten by him. He clamped my waist, turned me over, bowed his head and leaned over me, oppressed and strong.


    The action is also fierce and overwhelming.


    Like a monk who has been banned for several days, he can''t help but start killing as soon as he starts meat punishment.


    My neck hurts, but my body can''t help moving forward.


    He knew all about me long ago. It was like deliberate torture. He hung me up in no hurry or slow.


    My whole person is like a duckweed floating at will, but subconsciously knows to hang my arm around his neck and sink with his actions.


    I''m already full of his traces.


    I just got ready to get up and buy medicine. It seems to be a safe period. There should be no many problems. I looked at him with luck.


    But he didn''t respond at all, and he didn''t think there was any problem just now.


    Instead, he covered me with a quilt and went to the window to look out.


    Looking at his back with perfect proportion and wide shoulders and narrow waist, I saw that his back was full of scratches from my nails.


    I looked at him and was slightly stunned. I wanted to say something at will, but before I said it, he spoke first.


    He turned his back to me. His voice was hoarse and full of subwoofer sexy. "Your brother is gone."

 Chapter 068

    I was still thinking that my brother had left and was just about to speak, but I thought something was wrong.


    It''s so cold that I want to come over.


    He meant that ah Xin had not left just now, but only now.


    Ah Xin is always down there?!


    It was not a shock, but what surprised me most was Qin Langjun''s reaction.


    It seems that he knew about it early, without any accident.


    Like his usual style of doing things, he won no matter what he did.


    I can''t help feeling that such a person is not on the opposite side of me. Otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences are not the worst, but worse.


    I put on a dress, got up, walked behind him and put it around his waist.


    "Miss Xia came to me today. It seems that she has some cooperation with the company, but I''ve seen the contract and the antique shop. I don''t want to cooperate."


    He''ll know it sooner or later. It''s better for me to say it earlier.


    By the way, test his attitude.


    I''m not afraid of Xia Qinghe, but I''m worried about the Xia family behind her.


    I don''t know the status of the Xia family in Qin Langjun''s heart.


    "If you don''t want to do it, you don''t have to answer it. Aren''t you alone in this company?"


    I don''t know if he heard what I said. He turned back and clasped my waist. His voice was diffuse and faint.


    It seems that nothing is at ease.


    "I think so too." no matter what he thinks in his heart, anyway, I got the accurate answer and leaned contentedly against his chest.


    I suddenly want to know Xia Qinghe''s reaction.


    She calculated step by step and even exhausted her mind, but the person she tried to calculate didn''t even give her a straight eye.


    "What have you been doing lately?"


    I was still in a happy mood just now. When I thought of what Xia Qinghe said, I sank slightly, pretended not to know, looked up at him and asked.


    I can''t believe Xia Qinghe''s words. I just believe them.


    It''s better to ask than to guess.


    If it is true, what can make Qin Si lead a bad life.


    What can make Qin Si lose his mind?


    I was a little confused, but I couldn''t guess anything.


    In my impression, it seems that nothing can make Qin Si''s face ugly. Even if there were some problems in Qin Si''s teaching career, he still looked calm and had enough momentum of a big professor.


    So I''m curious.


    "The company is busy. What compensation do you want?"


    When Qin Langjun pressed my nose, my nose was sour and I recovered.


    He glared at him angrily and went down with the trend, "yes, I need a lot of compensation. I haven''t sold much recently. If I want to buy, I''ll just buy the popular limited edition for me."


    I said casually, but my mind was not here.


    More want to know what his company is busy with.


    But he couldn''t ask any more. Qin Langjun didn''t seem to want to talk about this problem, and he did look tired when he saw him these times.


    Even now, there are some green marks on the bottom of my eyes. I''m afraid I''m really tired.


    He took a rest at my side. His mobile phone continued to hum and vibrate, like a reminder. It was probably also a problem for the company, because his face was immediately ugly, and then he left.


    I kept holding my breath trying to listen to the voice on the phone, but what I heard was just reporting some professional terms about his company. I was not interested.


    When he left, I lay on the sofa again.


    There''s nothing I want to see on TV.


    Obviously, there are still many things to do, but I just don''t want to move.


    Lazy, even bones are almost gone.


    It was not until the bell at the door that I got up again. I thought Qin Langjun had forgotten something and came back to get something.


    Who knows when I open the door, it''s not Qin Langjun, it''s his mother.


    I''m not one of the people I really want to see.


    Sure enough, it''s time to find a place to make a good calculation. Recently, it''s too old. One by one, I don''t want to hear bad things that I don''t want to see happen. Everything is not going well, and I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Uncle..."


    My aunt didn''t cry out, but she was interrupted by Gu Qiu''s hard voice.


    She is still the same dress style as before. Although she is old, she still has grace and elegance in her bones. However, there are too many wrinkles on her face. Rao was once elegant and is now old.


    Not to mention, her face is wrinkled and she always likes to wrinkle and threaten people.


    "Miss Tang, I think we made it very clear before. If it''s because of the bad conditions before, I''ll change the conditions. For example, I''ll help your brother and your friends, but you stay away from my son."


    Gu Qiu refused to go in either. He just turned black when he looked at my neck and bare skin.


    I guess I saw the strawberry prints I didn''t finish packing.


    What should I do in the first step of being found by the other party''s parents?


    Finally, I deliberately expressed surprise and said, "aunt Qin, what do you mean? How can you help these things? Lang Jun hasn''t finished handling them for me."


    Gu Qiu didn''t change her face because of my tone of voice and content, but still looked at me with a straight face.


    More rigid and indifferent than the director of the teaching office.


    I understand her purpose of coming to me many times. On the one hand, she may be in a hurry. On the other hand, people at her level have always been used to throwing money at me. Now they are cold and rebound on me, which will definitely be uncomfortable.


    If you''re uncomfortable, you''ll find fault everywhere.


    It''s normal.


    "Miss Tang, don''t pretend. Just talk. Do you agree with this condition?"


    Gu Qiu''s voice was colder. He didn''t want to detour with me, but directly pierced me.


    I leaned against the door frame, looked at the traces of years on her face, laughed mockingly, lengthened my voice, and said, "no, I don''t agree."


    "Your son will give it to me. Why should I give up this thigh?"


    Just like this, Gu Qiu is very angry.


    Looking at her angry appearance, I have no doubt that if she didn''t have the so-called accomplishment, she would have slapped me.


    When she raised her hand and wanted to slap her, I still kept my position, didn''t move, and even looked at her without blinking.


    She won''t do it, I''m sure.


    Because when I thought carefully and wanted to replace his wife, I inquired many times. Even if the woman was not married, she didn''t say anything outside.


    Typical death requires face and suffering.


    "This is the last chance I''ll give you. If you don''t think the conditions are good and want to add them, say it as soon as possible. If it''s still wrong today, don''t blame me for packing up. You''re welcome."


    Gu Qiu took out a leather bag from her bag and hit me.

 Chapter 069

    "Aunt Qin, where is the saying of strong buying and selling when giving things?"


    I couldn''t avoid it. It hit me.


    Looking at Gu Qiu''s dark face, I poked the cow leather bag on the ground with my toes, but I didn''t mean to open it.


    "Just because he can help you this time doesn''t mean he can help you again. If I do it myself, do you think my son will help you or me?"


    Gu Qiu''s meaning is very clear.


    She didn''t discuss it with me, but forced me to choose.


    Before, I threw money to let me go, but now I want to release the pressure directly and threaten to let me leave on my own initiative.


    At the beginning, when I guessed about the relationship with Xia Qinghe, I thought that the person behind might have Gu Qiu''s share, but I didn''t expect that she would come to the door so soon.


    "But Lang Jun and I really love each other."


    I can''t think of what to say now. If it''s a sarcastic reply, it''s definitely not a good idea.


    Although the relationship between Qin Langjun and his Lao Tzu is not good, there are not many problems with his mother. If Qin Langjun suffers from boring losses for no reason today, he will really lose a lot.


    Thinking of this, I thought about it. I thought of the dog blood plot played in the TV series. Learning from the people in the TV series, I pinched myself. My tears didn''t come out, but my eyes were a little sore.


    Let alone Gu Qiu, even I was disgusted.


    Gu Qiu said: "you recognize your position. It''s best to be safe in this business. You can''t find a new man without him. If you can''t find him, I can introduce you to a better man."


    If I didn''t feel anything just now, I''m really angry at this.


    If Gu Qiu knew who brought me in and who slept in my industry at the beginning, would she be directly dizzy now?


    "Aunt Qin, I don''t want to quarrel with you. After all, I can''t bow my head and look up. It''s not good for anyone to be stiff."


    Rao was a little angry, but he leaned against the door, looked at her and said.


    "By the way, maybe I''ll have to call you mother-in-law in the future. If you really become a family, it''s always bad, isn''t it?"


    I kept smiling at her, looking at her ugly face and listening to what she said in anger.


    Even if she has been standing at my door, her face is so ugly, and even her threat in private is so ferocious and ugly, I am not afraid that she will turn her face on the spot now.


    Even if Gu Qiu is afraid of me and hates me, it''s not time to deal with it openly.


    If she tore her face directly as she said, she would not have come up just now, and she would not have just been stuck when Qin Langjun left before she came up to question me.


    She was still afraid of her son, so she wanted to clean me up privately.


    But no matter what she said to me, I learned from those dog blood dramas I had seen. They were all "true feelings" when they were as disgusting as they were.


    This is not the first time I have had a confrontation with Gu Qiu.


    I have also found out her basic way. After all, I have checked a lot of information about her at the beginning. No matter how people change, the most essential character will not change.


    Otherwise, how can we say that rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change.


    "By the way, we still have to meet at the party tomorrow night."


    I interrupted her and said.


    If Gu Qiu hadn''t interrupted me, I would have forgotten that Qin Langjun would take me to the banquet tomorrow night.


    In fact, I can basically guess why Gu Qiu came to me again and again.


    After all, it''s normal for a man to have several women around him.


    When I finished and saw that the wrinkles on Gu Qiu''s face tightened up, I understood a little.


    Maybe Gu Qiu didn''t care at first. She just thought Qin Langjun was just playing with me, but now my sense of existence is getting stronger and stronger, and she began to fear me.


    Very good. I feel scared. It''s pretty good.


    Anyway, it''s done. Even if Gu Qiu says something else, I don''t want to hear or answer.


    When Gu Qiu left, he said a word. He didn''t remember the details. He just remembered the general meaning.


    The general meaning is that sooner or later, it will make me feel betrayed.


    deserted by one''s followers?


    Hearing this, I feel even more funny.


    I have nothing to leave. I don''t have many people in my family that I miss. Even my friends don''t have much heart to heart, except Lin Zhu.


    Lin Zhu will do it to me?


    I don''t believe it.


    The friendship between me and her is not only time, but almost closer than my family.


    Sow discord, probably.


    After Gu Qiu left, I picked up the leather bag on the ground and opened it.


    Sure enough, there are threats. I looked through a few documents and understood the meaning of the threat.


    If I don''t agree to cooperate and leave, what happened during this period will not stop, or even become more and more intense, so I have to step back.


    Besides this, there is a bad check.


    Let me figure it out, fill in the check in my own mood, and then leave.


    It''s really a stick, a sweet jujube, a threat and a way back.


    I always feel funny when I weigh the light check in my hand.


    But the funny thing is not this, but that the people of the Qin family seem to have money. When they arrive at Qin Si, they are not like the people of the Qin family, but like a real and innocent professor.


    Clean style.


    If you focus on being an official, you are definitely a good and honest official.


    Later, when I mentioned this stubble to Lin Zhu, Lin Zhu asked me, why don''t you think he pretended to be very poor because he was afraid of you.


    I was asked.


    Who knows, I never thought about it at all.


    But after that, there was nowhere to prove.


    ¡­¡­


    I have an appointment with Lin Zhu.


    I bought food for my baby from the supermarket. When I was ready to go, I received a strange number.


    Just connected. There''s a cry over there.


    The sound was loud. It came from my mobile phone and almost broke my eardrum.


    It''s my mother Wang Hua''s voice.


    I was about to ask her how to change her number, when I suddenly remembered that because she kept trying to hang up the relationship with Qin Langjun, she was hacked by me, so she had to change her number to make a phone call.


    There was a loud cry and choking. I couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    I just finished paying my bill and was walking out with my things, while the cry continued.


    "Make it clear, what''s going on?"


    I''m a little impatient. In recent years, I''m about to be dragged down by this so-called "home". After the last thing, I completely gave up my mind and didn''t want to take care of these things.


    Just as I was about to hang up the phone, the cry over there was less.


    Can only vaguely distinguish a few words, "your brother", "something''s wrong"

 Chapter 070

    With these words, the crying continued over there.


    Even if there was not much crying, he kept howling at his throat.


    But I can''t tell any other words.


    When I was angry and spoke loudly, I calmed down and gave an address.


    I still had something for Lin Zhu in my hand. I took a temporary taxi and turned to the other side.


    Only sent a text message to Lin Zhu, but didn''t explain why.


    Time is too tight.


    I''ve been nervous since just now. Gu Qiu did threaten to do it, but wouldn''t he do it so soon?


    When I arrived, I saw that the community was in a mess, and several came out to watch the excitement.


    There are police and police cars.


    The uneasiness in my heart expanded completely.


    I walked over quickly and wanted to see ah Xin from the crowd, but I only saw my mother sitting on the ground and trying to stop the police. I couldn''t hear anything in my mouth.


    People around talked about it.


    "Comrade, what''s going on?"


    Even at this stage, I still have some illusions in my heart. What if it''s not ah Xin.


    To ask the police such a question.


    But before the police could answer, I saw Ah Xin.


    Dressed in loose clothes, standing there without shape, with handcuffs on his hands, he is the calmest and calmest of all the people here.


    Plain like a simple bystander.


    "Sister."


    It''s rare for him to call me. He used to call me "hello".


    But now when I heard such a call, I didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, I wanted to slap him in the face.


    Just helped him settle things, and now it''s such a mess.


    Originally, I suspected that Gu Qiu did it, but now it seems that I think too much.


    The police wanted to stop, but ah Xin kicked the stone on the edge of his kick and chewed gum. He glanced at the police and looked like a dandy.


    "Well, I can''t run after a few words. Look at this thing in my hand. Even if it really runs away, no one dares to drive it for me, don''t they?"


    At this time, he is still in the mood to joke.


    The policeman who wanted to stop just now still had a straight face, but he didn''t stop. He should leave a time to talk.


    "What''s going on?"


    I was afraid of wronging him. No matter how angry I was, I pressed down and asked him.


    Want to hear the reason from his mouth.


    Even if I said I wouldn''t care about him anymore, I really want to press him on the ground and smoke him hard to see if he has a long memory.


    Then, I really did.


    But there is still a slight deviation.


    After listening to him, I raised my foot and kicked him severely. This time, the anger really came up.


    Because he said, "it doesn''t matter much, it hurts people, and then confess what he has done before, nothing else, that''s all."


    There was no uneasiness or guilt on his face. It seemed that he had thought of it long ago.


    I just kicked it up to worry about it. My mother had to struggle and rush up like crazy, "you save him. You''re my sister. How can you watch him go in?"


    These words extinguished my last enthusiasm.


    I''m my sister, and then?


    Then you can go in instead of him?


    "If you don''t trust me, you can bring something to see me." he changed his sportswear, but he was still loose and still like hip-hop style.


    Without the slightest regret, like going on a spring outing soon, he came up and said with a smile.


    These days things are not big or small.


    All things are connected together, but it makes me particularly upset. I don''t have any patience.


    There are too many things, and several things come from ah Xin.


    He waited downstairs just to tell me in advance that he was going to provoke me?


    I think I asked Qin Langjun for help because of his business. After so many troubles, who knows that he threw himself into the trap and went to the Bureau happily before Xia Qinghe started.


    What''s the fun?


    I stretched out my hand and slapped him on the head. "Go away, go away as far as you can. I said, it doesn''t matter to me what happens to you in the future!"


    Disappointment, anger and irritability mixed up, making my forbearance particularly bad.


    If my mother hadn''t been stopped, it is estimated that the attack on the police has been done now, and there is no suspense at all.


    There was enough time to talk. Ah Xin was taken to the police car.


    What I don''t think is a matter from beginning to end.


    I just ignored him.


    But unexpectedly, he stopped beside me. His face was not serious just now. It was rare to calm down and said, "in this case, the Qin family didn''t help. You don''t have to do that step?"


    "He''s not a good man, and now that I''m in, you don''t owe him, do you?"


    These words deceived me all at once.


    I didn''t expect that he took the initiative to provoke things in because of this.


    The fingers moved slightly. I wanted to bend my fingers and pinch myself to calm down, but I couldn''t do it. The bones and joints of my fingers were stiff.


    It''s hard to move.


    Because the police car was very close to me, ah Xin leaned out his head and looked at me when he got into the police car.


    If the facial features look carefully, they are somewhat similar to me. After all, they come out of a womb and can''t be completely different.


    The car started and drove away.


    When ah Xin passed me, he smiled and showed two small tiger teeth. He seemed to be in a good mood. "I was caught because I hurt people and almost disfigured people."


    "And that man is the annoying woman of the Xia family."


    He seemed to say something else, but I couldn''t hear it farther and farther away.


    It was only vaguely possible to see the way he kept stretching his head back.


    Memories overlap slightly.


    It seems that there have been such times before.


    When he was a child, when my relationship with him was not so bad, he would steal food for me. Later, later, his so-called father ran away, and my mother took him to catch up with me without me.


    He also stretched out his head and kept waving at me, as if to tell me something.


    It''s just that I forgot it for a long time.


    I did a lot of calculations, but I didn''t expect that he would do this step, just because of what I said casually that day.


    Mingming should have put down a heavy burden. Mingming should not worry that Gu Qiu or Xia Qinghe will hold this handle to threaten me, but he is inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart.


    Some astringent feeling.


    Ah Xin was taken away. Wang Huacai stumbled a few steps and wanted to go there. He kept talking about "doing evil". Finally, he dropped his hands decadent, as if he were dozens of years old.


    "Go and beg your gold master. Is it useful and can you get my ah Xin out?"


    With hope in her eyes, my mother burst out for a moment, pulled my sleeve and asked in a hurry and expectation.

 Chapter 071

    There''s no way out.


    She''s pinning all her hopes on me now.


    More accurately, it was on Qin Langjun.


    "Go and ask. There must be a way. He''s such a powerful man."


    Before I could speak, my mother stumbled in front of me, took my hand and kept talking.


    The tone was hurried, and there was anxiety in his eyes. He looked at the appearance of six gods. He was really afraid this time.


    People around talked about it.


    Seems to be mocking.


    A son went to prison and now begged his daughter to sleep for others.


    This is the big play of the year.


    "He can''t help."


    Now she''s in a hurry to seek medical treatment, but I''m sober.


    Not to mention the possibility of asking Qin Langjun for help, there is no possibility just that ah Xin has done something to cut himself off.


    Even if all the back roads are opened, even if all the skylights are opened, there will be no less punishment and squatting.


    After all, the law is just. If he confessed himself, there is still some possibility. Now so many people have seen and heard it, there is no possibility at all.


    Don''t mention whether Xia Qinghe will let go. Even if Xia Qinghe doesn''t investigate for the time being, I''m afraid the Xia family won''t let go so soon.


    "Why can''t you help?"


    When I said this, her voice suddenly went up, pulled me harder, and said with a little questioning.


    Originally, I was upset now, and I was quarreled by her once. My mind was even more chaotic. The voices of people next to me were louder and more unscrupulous than just now.


    After all, we all belong to a community. We will know what we should know and should not know. We will know sooner or later after a long time.


    Especially now she doesn''t care about her image. I''m afraid that others don''t know that I''m following her old path, and I''m afraid that no one will point out behind my back.


    "You didn''t hear what he said just now, or did you think others didn''t watch enough?"


    Several times I wanted to go, but I was stopped and couldn''t help lowering my voice.


    Rao is that no matter how rigid my relationship with her is, I won''t let people watch the excitement outside for no reason.


    In fact, Wang Hua doesn''t know the current situation. She''s just paralyzed. She just doesn''t want to believe that her son is really abandoned. Now she''s really in prison with her son who has all her hopes.


    She seems to be aging for a moment. She was holding my hand tightly and relaxed a little.


    The woman who had been against her all the time, still carrying a cloth bag for buying vegetables in her hand, said sarcastically, "didn''t you say before that your son would get you an admission letter from Tsinghua University? Now I''m afraid it''s a prison letter."


    There is nothing more than a war of words between a group of women.


    All that is said is to belittle others to improve their status. There is no meaningful war and no nutrition.


    I wanted to go, but I was surprised to hear the voice of the man behind me, frowning, like a thorn, stabbing my heart.


    "Originally, you were the kind of shady business. Now your daughter is with you. If you see a man, you''ll have a way with you sooner or later. You''re tired of being played by men and throw it away."


    I heard a lot of such harsh words when I was a child.


    Almost all of them grew up in this kind of bad words. Even when I was a child, I tried to behave properly, but I was still pointed at by many people as an uneasy and seductive fox.


    Even if my neighbor lost something, he had to search me and swear while searching. It was the same as this, the same voice and the same person.


    "What''s born is what kind of goods. From stealing things to stealing people now, your hands and feet are unclean. You deserve it. Your son is now in prison."


    The man is still swearing.


    I had walked a few steps forward and turned to her.


    She was suddenly startled. She might think I would do it. She grabbed the cloth bag in her hand, took a few steps back and looked at me nervously, "what are you doing? What do you want to do? It''s wrong to tell the truth?"


    The more nervous, the more arrogant. Now she is.


    He spoke to me in a vicious voice, trying to cover up his guilt.


    Wang Hua fought with her just now. Of course, at their age, they really fight, but they don''t want to face. Now they are still colorful.


    There were people watching around, but they were only verbal persuasion, and no one really helped.


    These two people are almost old enemies. They have been making trouble like this for most of their life. They are used to it.


    "If I say, there is nothing good in your family. If I hadn''t taken good care of my son, I would have been cheated by you. Fortunately, I was smart at that time."


    She protected the cloth bag in front of her, raised her head and tied her neck, and the wicked complained first.


    All the sewage poured on my head.


    "What''s wrong with people like me?"


    She was ready to fight at any time, but I just looked at her and didn''t go forward.


    "People like me still earn money, still have good jobs, don''t kill people, break the law, don''t hurt nature and justice, and don''t really kill people. What''s the matter with people like me?"


    I didn''t expect myself to speak so calmly. I looked at her and said.


    This series of questions forced her to ask. Although she was still aggressive and wanted to advocate justice, she couldn''t answer them.


    "I''m not so disgraceful. What about your daughter? Your daughter also works in Qilan now. Coincidentally, it''s my subordinate. What''s more, she still wants to climb my man''s bed, but she resigned. Other Ni doesn''t know. She should know about her resignation."


    If it hadn''t been for such a mess, I really couldn''t remember it.


    Everything is great.


    When I met this familiar person in Qilan, I felt emotion.


    But what''s more, the familiar man was killed by himself.


    Her mother "publicizes justice" all day long, and she has a nose to the sky all day. She is lofty and almost looks down on people. It happens that people are noble before people, but after people, she still does things she has always despised.


    Who is that? Who is shameless?


    I don''t know if the aunt in front of me knows about her daughter, but she must know about her daughter''s inexplicable resignation, otherwise she won''t suddenly look ugly.


    Anxious excuse, the words are too coherent and too fast, and even a little word order is not clear, "nonsense, what are you talking about now? My daughter is fine. Who will be like you, so shameless."


    "Who knows if you really work in Qilan or rely on men. Bah, bah, bah, your family is shameless. Your mother wants to hook up with my old man. You also want to hook up with my son and frame my daughter!"

 Chapter 072

    No matter how she abused me, I didn''t listen to her. Even if she was angry here, people with longer eyes around could see who said it was true and who said it was false.


    Before I left, Wang Hua also wanted to say a few words to me. Some fat bodies bent slightly, but in the end, his arms just lifted, his mouth moved for a few minutes, and he didn''t say anything.


    There are also many emotions in her eyes, including retreat, expectation and self deceptive desire.


    But I really can''t help.


    If it''s someone else, he can help, but this time it''s him.


    Obviously, it should save me trouble, but it''s not as easy as I thought. On the contrary, it''s heavy and unspeakable.


    A little upset.


    Think of the way ah Xin smiled at me before he left, and remember those words he said. I was even more upset. I couldn''t say it myself, which had been causing trouble all the time.


    When I got to Lin Zhu''s house, she was coaxing the children.


    I didn''t say anything about helping her solve the problem temporarily before, because I provoked it originally.


    Even if Wang Fushang comes sooner or later, he won''t come so soon.


    The ground was covered with soft blankets. The children kept crawling on the ground, laughing and raising their small faces. They were not polluted by anything at all.


    Sure enough, a child''s smile is the most innocent smile.


    "He hasn''t come to trouble you these days, has he?"


    I asked, holding the child and sitting on the sofa.


    Put the toys on the side and play with them.


    "No, now the business is also very good. Last time, he gave me a publicity." Lin Zhu said.


    After talking about some things that didn''t exist, she suddenly opened her mouth, "do you think that Qin Shao is really as powerful as the rumors you heard? Why don''t you introduce him to me?"


    This suddenly stunned me. I clicked in my heart and subconsciously looked up at her.


    All the previous desilting on her face was gone. She was rolling her sleeves and simply pricking a ponytail. She was cleaning the table with plain face up to the sky. It looked like a joke, but it didn''t look like it.


    I vaguely remembered that the words they mocked at the beginning were like warnings and watching the excitement.


    Colin strain, it shouldn''t.


    "Why are you asking?"


    I coaxed the child absently and looked up at her reaction.


    I''ve been with her for so long. There''s basically no secret between us. I''m not in the mood to test. I asked directly.


    Lin Zhu cleaned up his tea cup hand, paused slightly, looked up and said to me with half truth: "isn''t this just a casual question? You''re so nervous. Do you really like him?"


    In the second half of the sentence, Lin Zhucai was really serious.


    After packing up, he frowned, sat next to me and asked me.


    I know she never approved of me flowing the muddy water of the Qin family, but some muddy water had to flow.


    I knew this before, but when I heard the words behind her, I didn''t answer directly and was slightly stunned.


    A little hesitant.


    Do you like it?


    What do you like?


    After Qin Si, I only had obsession. I don''t know what is like, what is love, or just play.


    "Do you still want to get stuck?"


    Lin Zhu sighed, sat beside me, took the child in my arms, bowed his head and coaxed the child in a soft voice.


    Skilled and gentle.


    I have no other advantages, but the only advantage is better, that is, let it be, don''t think about things you can''t think of, and do things you like.


    Almost self willed.


    "Whatever he likes, I''m not the one who can''t figure it out."


    I shrugged and said I didn''t care about it at all.


    How long have I been together? Even if I really like it, it''s dependence. Relying on him will protect me all the time. Relying on him can help me.


    If I ask if it will become true love after a long time, I''m not sure.


    I have to say, except that Qin Langjun sometimes looks like a loose childe with uncertain weather, there are really no other places to say.


    "I was thinking that if you don''t have any feelings, you can give me half of this thigh, but I thought, what if you really fall into it? You''ve suffered a loss here. Do you still want to continue to eat?"


    My conversation with Lin Zhu never beat around the bush. I always said it straight.


    But I didn''t expect her to have such an idea, and how did it come out.


    Although I have trusted my feelings for so many years, I feel a little uncomfortable because of Xia Qinghe''s words before. I have to say that Xia Qinghe''s right to take the chess class before.


    Unconsciously, I hid a thorn in my heart.


    "Is life bad now? Why do you suddenly think of him? I don''t think you can have any feelings for him."


    I looked at her suspiciously and asked.


    Lin Zhu''s feelings for him are almost more difficult than China''s five million.


    After all, they have little chance to meet each other. There is no time to make these things.


    That''s why I''m more curious. What''s the reason why she suddenly thinks so.


    Many ideas are never groundless.


    "Ah Zhi."


    Lin Zhu put the baby back in the crib, looked at me and called me.


    Not joking, but looking at me seriously.


    Her appearance is good-looking. Even if she has a child, she doesn''t gain much weight. On the contrary, she has a little more feminine charm. Without powder, it''s enough to stop people.


    "You shouldn''t have any illusions about him. It''s not a good purpose for him to approach you at the beginning. Do you think you can bear the blow of betrayal again?"


    Lin Zhu stretched out his hand and gently arranged my hair, gentle as before.


    She seldom persuades me so seriously. She always points to me and reminds me. This time, she is telling me solemnly.


    "I know."


    I nodded. I couldn''t find anything to say except this sentence.


    In fact, she and I both know that even if we make a guarantee now, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    I don''t reject Qin Langjun, nor do I follow my own emotions, but I''m still vigilant. I know my purpose very well, and I know that emotional fetters are the easiest thing to destroy people. In fact, she doesn''t have to worry so much.


    "You can''t think about things as simple as that. What do you think of and do? If it''s not me but someone else that Miss Xia''s eldest daughter looks for today, can you guarantee that the people around you won''t betray you?"


    Lin Zhu''s words gave me a sudden shock.

 Chapter 073

    Xia Qinghe not only came to me, but even Lin Zhu?


    "What did she tell you?" I asked.


    From listening to Lin Zhu''s words, I was a little suspicious. She said inexplicable words and Xia Qinghe''s words, but I didn''t expect that Xia Qinghe really moved to me.


    Reach out long enough.


    "What else can I say? In fact, money and power are inseparable. Generally, they are not like this."


    Lin Zhu said casually, and then looked at me, "although I didn''t agree with you at the beginning, now it seems that you are a really good gold owner."


    She said with a little emotion, "you, you''d better have a long snack in the future. Don''t believe anyone except yourself."


    When Lin Zhu finished, he put his hands on the sofa and inadvertently revealed his charm. On the contrary, he felt a bit of falling into the world of mortals. The people watching were inexplicably depressed.


    "Even you?" I asked.


    "Yes, even me."


    Lin Zhu nodded.


    The atmosphere in the room changed a little.


    "But I still believe you."


    I looked at her and said.


    Even if she said she had agreed to Xia Qinghe''s terms, I wouldn''t believe it immediately.


    "Don''t be silly. I have money, but who doesn''t want power? If you can be protected and comforted for a lifetime, it''s actually good to think about it."


    Lateral head of forest plant. Smile at me.


    When laughing, the corners of the mouth have a relatively shallow arc, a little more playful. Even if you say so, it sounds like a joke.


    I know how she feels.


    From following the rich merchant to dodging in the end, he kept asking where the rich merchant would go, and then tried to avoid it. He could not see the light better than the mice in the sewer.


    Even if one day it will be found and retaliated by the rich merchant.


    "Last time --"


    I was about to say, but she interrupted me.


    "In fact, even if it''s not because of you, isn''t it sooner or later? I''ve been so lucky all my life. I''ll really hide all my life, sooner or later."


    Lin Zhu didn''t wave his hand very carefully, but continued to lean lazily on my shoulder. His tone was light, like when he was joking with me.


    "If one day I really can''t bear the temptation, I''ll really rob you of a man. Who won''t want such a good man, won''t he?"


    I couldn''t tell any emotion from her face.


    She didn''t tell me what Xia Qinghe said, and I didn''t ask.


    Even if I listened as a joke, the atmosphere between us changed after all.


    I just hope what she said is really a joke, and I just hope Xia Qinghe''s plot will never succeed. The robbery of the Qin family was Qin Si before and now Qin Langjun.


    When I left, Lin Zhu put a bracelet on my hand, which I had been talking about before, but I didn''t expect that she would ask someone to buy it for me.


    A very simple style, like the heart of the ocean, looks particularly good in the sun.


    "All right, go back. I won''t pay attention to the woman of the Xia family. Even if we really tear our faces in the future, we won''t let others take advantage of us because others provoke and fight each other."


    Lin Zhu put his hands on my shoulders and took me out.


    There was still some irritable mood. It turned a little better when I heard her.


    Xia Qinghe.


    Rao is that I avoid everywhere and don''t want to be involved with her too much, but I didn''t expect that she had to ignore others and press everywhere.


    In that case, there is really no need to continue to avoid. It''s better to take the initiative.


    I called Qin Langjun and asked him where he was.


    He told me he was in the hospital.


    I thought about it, but I didn''t think of anyone in the Qin family who was ill.


    Chins?


    impossible.


    Even if it''s really like what Xia Qinghe said, Qin Si has a problem, but it''s not now. He''s still working normally these days.


    Gu Qiu?


    No, I just came to warn me, how could I fall ill so soon.


    After the elimination, the rest is clear.


    Xia Qinghe.


    Time just corresponds to time.


    Ah Xin just hurt her face. It''s not her who can be hospitalized now, but speaking of it, I''m more curious about the extent of her injury.


    I imagined that a woman who cared so much about her image according to Xia Qinghe would be crazy if she really broke her face.


    I just don''t know how much.


    For the first time, I thought what ah Xin did was right.


    But when I think of the purpose of ah Xin doing these things, I always have a feeling of heavy pressure.


    That''s my brother who has been treated as a stranger and even as a mop. Since I was very young, I no longer regard this brother who is related to me as a relative.


    Even later, when I saw him not taking the right path and laughing, I felt more irritable. In addition to wiping his ass when necessary, I basically didn''t care about his rebellious period, but I didn''t expect that he would think of these and be willing to destroy himself.


    It was no accident that he hurt Xia Qinghe.


    Up to now, I still remember clearly that before he left, he asked for credit to me with sincere satisfaction and happiness on his face.


    Seems to have done something terrible.


    I asked Qin Langjun for the address.


    He gave it to me, said nothing else, and didn''t ask me not to come.


    When I arrived, I really determined my judgment.


    It''s really Xia Qinghe.


    He was lying in the ward with a bandage on his face, wrapped in layers of invisible wounds.


    Generally, if you wrap a bandage, it will look particularly terrible. It seems that the injured area is very large, but it is just an illusion.


    Qin Langjun stood outside the door. Inside the house were Xia''s parents.


    I guessed the purpose of calling him.


    After all, the Xia family and the Qin family have the idea of marriage. It''s just a matter of Qin Langjun''s nod.


    The simplicity is here, but the difficulty is here.


    Qin Langjun is not an easy person to handle. Even if he presses his head forcibly, it is difficult to ensure that he will really agree with what he doesn''t want to agree.


    He lit the cigarette and remembered that he couldn''t smoke in the hospital. He pressed it out again.


    Looking back, I bent slightly. The tip of my nose was close to my tip. The burning breath came over. My voice was very hoarse. "My face was scratched by a knife. Half of my face will leave scars. I have to have plastic surgery."


    I didn''t avoid him, nodded, oh.


    There was no emotion on his face, but he was disappointed in his heart. It was only half.


    It can even be repaired by cosmetic surgery.


    I thought it was almost destroyed at least, and then she cared about her face all day, so she had no time to stir up discord on my side.


    Unfortunately.


    What a pity.


    Ah Xin had to stay in the Bureau for so long in exchange for her short silence.


    "Why, are you disappointed?"


    Qin Langjun said.

 Chapter 074

    When I heard the question, I looked up at him.


    I sincerely want to admit it, but when I came to my mouth, I turned a little, "it''s okay."


    "Dishonesty."


    Qin Langjun''s hand pinched my chin.


    I stood there and let him move, but I didn''t know what he thought.


    I don''t know why he came here today.


    His idea is not simple, I don''t know, but Xia Qinghe''s idea must be not simple.


    I''m afraid Xia Qinghe wants to kill me now.


    First I fought with her everywhere, and then ah Xin disfigured her.


    This has completely pulled up the hatred value.


    The man in the door didn''t know what he was talking about, and then pushed the door out.


    The teaching director, that is, Xia Qinghe''s mother, was excited when she saw me.


    "What are you doing here? It''s not time for you to come here. What are you doing here now? I don''t think you''ve hurt enough grass in my house?"


    Rao deliberately suppressed her voice, but there was still some angry tone.


    it ''s only human.


    After all, parents will be angry when they see their children hurt.


    Rao is that I don''t like Xia Qinghe. Even because of Xia Qinghe''s disgusting means, I hate her so much that I wish she was really disfigured, but I don''t want to be angry with others.


    Even her mother is not easy to meet, but there is no direct conflict with me. When I really say it, my brother hurt people first.


    I thought I''d just wait for her to finish. I didn''t come here to quarrel. I just wanted to see Xia Qinghe.


    It would be great if we could add traffic by the way.


    But I didn''t expect that the more I didn''t speak, the more guilty I was in the eyes of the teaching director.


    "No wonder your brother does such a thing. The whole family doesn''t look like any decent people."


    What she said became more and more ugly. She was wearing glasses and had a stereotyped and mean look. Now she looked more sour. These words came directly at me.


    I was clear in my heart. I didn''t want to argue with her, but I didn''t expect that she was pressing step by step and had to be reasonable and unforgiving.


    No one is born with a good temper.


    And it''s not my fault. If Xia Qinghe didn''t keep calculating and almost viciously threatened me with the people around him, it wouldn''t have caused this situation. I didn''t even expect it to happen.


    Even if I don''t want to see ah Xin again, it''s also my family business. It''s not up to outsiders to point out.


    Now they keep scolding me by the nose. First, I don''t have anything to be sorry for them. Second, they don''t have any parenting grace for me. Why?


    Can you swear when you''re in a bad mood?


    Isn''t it killing to wait for a bad day?


    I pretended to be surprised, looked at Qin Langjun, leaned against his side and said, "director, do you mean Mr. Qin is a dishonest person?"


    To deal with such a person, there is no need to scold her at all.


    Sure enough, her face was not very good-looking.


    After all, the person in front of her is the one she wants to marry and curry favor with in the future, or the one her daughter has always liked and wanted. How could she freeze the relationship in advance.


    "I didn''t say that at all!"


    Her tone was worse than just now, "but you are not welcome here. Wait for my lawyer''s letter. If there is no comfortable result, even if my family is ruined, your brother will be locked up all his life."


    She bit every word very hard, as if she wanted to rush up now, bite my bones and eat my meat raw.


    "Ah, is this Court opened by your family, or do you write all the laws and regulations?"


    She was not polite, and I didn''t intend to be polite anymore. She directly mocked and pretended to ask, and asked exaggerated questions.


    "Now people and judges have decided to punish. Can you change it with one mouth and let whoever dies Die?"


    In fact, this does not mean who is sorry for who.


    My graduation was delayed because of her. Qin Si dealt with me. It was a grudge between us, but what was she thinking carefully.


    If I hadn''t known, I would have thought she had an affair with Qin Si.


    But most people don''t investigate who is right and who is wrong, just insist on what they see and only listen to the stories they want to hear.


    More people just want to hear that the mistress is caught by the palace or cleaned up after the war.


    But no one thinks that they are mistresses of worthless things and living people. It''s just that everyone has different choices. Why buckle all the excrement pots on other people''s heads.


    In theory, there is no real good or bad.


    Those who appear to be honest and upright in the presence of senior officials do not keep fishing for oil and water behind their backs, or even plant and pervert the law and use power to force others.


    "Don''t fight with me here. I can''t control you anywhere else, but you don''t want to step into this room!"


    I can see the inside clearly when I stand outside.


    I didn''t really intend to go in.


    What should be seen is also seen. It is a pity that there is no face-to-face opportunity with Xia Qinghe. I can''t see her getting angry and falling from a high position.


    It''s a pity.


    I spread out my hands to Qin Langjun, turned my mouth regretfully, and was ready to go.


    But the wrist was pulled.


    Qin Langjun always leaned against the wall. He was only wearing the most ordinary casual clothes. He lazily raised his eyelids at me. From his eyes, I didn''t read any emotion.


    Just let him hold me, I stood there and didn''t move.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. If I''m free and can add congestion to the Xia family, I''d prefer to see such a situation.


    But I''m in a good mood. The teaching director''s mood is not very good.


    But after all, she has been a director and a teacher for so many years. Her quality and patience are unique. She only looks ugly. She said to Qin Langjun, "Qinghe is emotionally unstable now. If you can, go in and see her."


    "Now she may want to talk to you."


    The teaching director put on a parental posture and sighed.


    Inside and outside the words, there is no strange feeling. It seems that Qin Langjun has long been regarded as the future son-in-law. Naturally, I am the fox in her eyes.


    That is, the third party who colludes with the man''s son-in-law.


    Actually, it''s funny to say so.


    If it is really calculated, I came first in the order of first come first served. Xia Qinghe is the third party.


    The Xia family intends to get married. What about the Qin family, or Qin Langjun?

 Chapter 075

    I glanced at Qin Langjun to see his attitude and reaction.


    In fact, I''m still looking forward to seeing things between him and Xia Qinghe, especially watching Xia Qinghe eat.


    Originally, I was not a good person with the heart of the virgin, and I wouldn''t be able to dispel my grievances after others offended me.


    It''s not a soft heart, it''s a brain cripple.


    "Huh?"


    He pinched my palm as if he were playing, but it was a little stronger than just now. I couldn''t help looking at him.


    Make a voice of doubt.


    "Oh, then don''t go in."


    Qin Langjun didn''t answer me. Instead, he nodded slightly and said to the person in front of him.


    Polite and light, not very warm, but when you are really picky, you can''t find any problems.


    I can only say that it''s too polite. It''s too appropriate to advance and retreat. It''s good or bad.


    Politeness is good, but for people who want to get married, this is a euphemistic refusal.


    When Qin Langjun said these insincere words with a faint complexion, I basically knew the result.


    Then the sight that fell on me was clearly received by me with hatred and disgust.


    It''s so obvious that I can''t pretend I don''t know.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Langjun didn''t let go of my hand, but walked out.


    In fact, it''s no different from hitting Xia''s face directly.


    I don''t care about the resentful sight of the Xia family, but I''m more concerned about how the Xia family provoked Qin Langjun, so that he didn''t even bother to deal with his face.


    Vaguely, I can guess a little, but I don''t know if it''s right.


    "If something happens this time, it''s OK to come next time. The doctor also said that Qinghe''s face is not very powerful. He just missed the dangerous place and waited for it."


    When I go out a few steps, I can still hear the words behind me.


    The Xia family is explaining.


    I don''t know whether it was explained to myself or told Qin Langjun.


    However, judging from the tense and anxious tone and the look of resentment cast on me, I was surprised that the Xia family really wanted to marry and was particularly optimistic about Qin Langjun, the future husband.


    "Take me as a shield again."


    Waiting to go out completely, when there was no Xia family behind, I looked at him half angrily and said.


    Although not unhappy, it would be good for me in the future if I could brush a wave of goodwill or get his personal debt by the way.


    I can''t tell which day the things I''ve been hiding have been exposed. Qin Langjun can still worry about his previous feelings and spare my life.


    "Didn''t you want to go just now?"


    Qin Langjun took away the smoke between my fingers.


    I was stunned and relaxed at will. My shoulder didn''t move.


    Once the habit of smoking is formed, it is really unconscious to take it. Therefore, getting used to this thing is sometimes really terrible.


    "What did the people of the Xia family do to you, or did the eldest miss of the Xia family do to you?"


    I think he was in a good mood. He came up and asked, then wrinkled his nose and said half complaining, "but half of ah Xin''s business is still her responsibility."


    In fact, Xia Qinghe doesn''t have to be afraid of me. I deliberately leaned against Qin Langjun for a certain purpose. She doesn''t have to start with me in such a hurry.


    And generally, she doesn''t provoke me, and I won''t take the initiative to provoke her.


    But she just didn''t. fortunately, she deliberately jumped on my death spot several times.


    It''s really euphemistic to say you don''t like her.


    "Hmm?" Qin Langjun stooped slightly, his voice was hoarse, and the tail tone lengthened, inexplicably like a little long love, "then I''ll avenge your brother?"


    These words, like a slight current, made my heart suddenly run for a while.


    But it was only a short time before I woke up quickly.


    Holding his arm, he no longer answered the question, but said other words half true and half false, "I don''t dare. If you really get married, I''ll be the first to be cleaned up."


    My worries are never groundless.


    Who knows if Qin Langjun will suddenly want to open up and get married one day. If it''s another daughter, it''ll be all right. But if it''s Xia Qinghe, I''ll be really miserable.


    What''s more, I always like to do it myself, and I don''t want to borrow the hand of others.


    "You just hope I''ll marry her. Don''t you like her?"


    Qin Langjun''s fingers flexibly rotated around my waist. Bursts of crisp feeling ran up along my spine.


    "Yes, I don''t like it." I wrinkled my nose and pulled his arm against him, "but I don''t like what can be done. In the final analysis, it''s not something I can decide."


    "What if I really became with her?"


    That''s the problem again.


    The last time he asked such a question, he didn''t think I answered carelessly, and he didn''t think I wanted to go long ago.


    But if I answer that I''m jealous and don''t want them to succeed, it''s obviously not a good answer.


    Man, what a difficult creature to serve.


    I thought about it, but I didn''t think of it. I just grabbed his arms and lay down in his arms, silent.


    Just listen to his heart beating.


    On the noisy Road, there is an inexplicable sense of stability.


    In fact, it''s a cooperative relationship. If one shot and two scattered, it won''t hurt me at all. But if there is really that day, my heart is definitely not as relaxed as I said.


    When I think of this problem, I still have a different feeling from the original. It seems to be a little delayed and a little uncomfortable.


    Think he will treat himself with such warmth and care, treat another woman? Or Xia Qinghe?


    That''s not a good question.


    "It''s impossible for me to marry her. The Xia family is never the best choice. It''s too ambitious."


    Qin Langjun smoothed my hair and said, gently walking down to the tip of my hair, like a massage, which made me relax in an instant.


    I just think it''s a good moment. If I can stay at this moment and don''t think about anything and don''t have to do anything, it''s really great.


    But it''s just thinking.


    This is like an explanation, but it also seems to have some other meaning.


    When I looked up at him, I tried to see something from his eyes, but I only saw his smiling eyes, which seemed to be waiting for me to look up.


    Then he bowed his head and bit my lower lip.


    With a slight force, she tore and bit, with a slight tingling than hemp itch, followed by a rampant plunder.

 Chapter 076

    I wanted to say something, but I was almost lost by this move.


    When it was over, my lips were red and swollen, like congestion.


    I bit my lower lip slightly and felt a little pain.


    Before getting on the bus, I subconsciously looked at the floor of the ward.


    Vaguely see a figure seems to be standing over there, but far away, I don''t have a telescope, I can only see the outline.


    But I don''t know if it''s Xia Qinghe.


    It''s easy to recognize here. Xia Qinghe lives in a high-grade ward. In this kind of private hospital, he can afford to live as long as he has money.


    It is similar to the villa, so the rooms are not very crowded, and the floor is not very high. If I was right, it should be the house where Xia Qinghe stayed.


    If Xia Qinghe saw the scene just now, it would be really interesting.


    And it''s still the kind of interesting feeling I''m looking forward to.


    Originally, I just focused on dealing with Qin Si, but now I find that it may not be bad to block the Xia family.


    On the contrary, before Qin Langjun finds a future marriage partner, I will always stay by his side. He supports me behind my back. What else can I be afraid of.


    Because of Xia Qinghe, the banquet that I should have accompanied Qin Langjun was postponed for a few days.


    After all, the person who held the banquet also had contacts with the Xia family, and the Xia family was invited again.


    It''s not easy to continue at this juncture.


    Only a few more days.


    In their upper class circles, it is estimated that the news about Xia Qinghe''s disfigured has been almost spread.


    Rao is a group of people who always like to put on a lofty and elegant appearance in front of people, but when talking about those remarks behind their backs, they don''t have to be restrained by ordinary people.


    Even they will expect that there is something wrong with the Xia family, so that they can have a share.


    Qin Langjun just sent me to the company, and my boss was furious in the office again.


    I''m afraid I''m angry at it.


    When I went in, several people were working tremblingly. No one dared to touch the bad luck at this time.


    At this time, I didn''t really want to go in. I went to the bathroom and called Qin Si.


    The phone didn''t get through and didn''t return for a short interest.


    In fact, if you get through to him and talk well, you''ll see a ghost.


    I didn''t call him this time to add congestion. What happened these days is messy. If it''s really sorted out, it always feels inextricably connected.


    But I haven''t smoothed out the relationship. I don''t know whether it comes from one thing or whether these things are different at all.


    I always remember what Xia Qinghe said.


    Is it true that something has happened to qins recently?


    But I didn''t hear the wind.


    It can''t be the people of the Xia family. Xia Qinghe is not so brainless. If he starts with his future father-in-law, he can''t figure out who it is.


    Think about it, in addition to thinking, upset, there is no thought at all.


    I opened the door to get out of the toilet, but I heard the sound of discussion outside.


    I don''t know if I should go out.


    Obviously, the talking voice outside didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, it became more and more exciting, and there was the sound of water washing hands.


    I''m a little sleepy when I gossip and say bad things about someone. I don''t know the people in the company very well and don''t deliberately deal with them. Naturally, I don''t know. I''m sorry to call.


    But I didn''t expect the topic to skew to me.


    "Do you think our company''s Tang Zhi has a back door or is it kept by someone? Do you think it has something to do with the crazy man in the office?"


    Where there are many people, there is never a lack of malicious speculation.


    Now, too.


    I know that many people behind the company criticize it. This is one thing, but when I hear it, it is another thing.


    But when it comes to the back door, I don''t deny it. It''s true that Qin Langjun came in, and there''s nothing to hide, but these achievements were made in my hands. I made it myself.


    Therefore, I don''t like listening to those malicious speculators trying to slander the things I designed.


    "Yes, if she hadn''t been sleeping, she would be a newcomer. How could she win the bid again and again and win the design award? It''s funny. It''s said that the contract at Xia''s house also specifies that she should go. It must be a dark curtain of being slept out."


    Listen down, it''s basically like this.


    When I opened the door and went out, I just heard them maliciously discussing more and more dirty topics, such as bed topics.


    "But speaking of it, our boss looks like a crazy wild dog. How did Tang Zhi talk?"


    There''s still giggling.


    Of course, I didn''t wait for the next sentence, so I opened the door and went out.


    The moment I went out, I could clearly see the changing expressions on their faces.


    There are embarrassment, surprise and ugliness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    My client is much calmer than them. Instead, I asked them first.


    "Haven''t the design drawings been made public in the end? If you feel unconvinced, you can debate with your own, and..."


    I lengthened my tone, looked at them with a smile, with a little pity in my eyes, raised my chin slightly, pointed to the outside and said, "if I were you, I would think of a reasonable excuse first."


    Outside the door stood an iron faced boss.


    It''s the one who is said to be ''crazy wild dog''.


    It sounds like it''s not as good as my reputation as a fox.


    Under such conditions, my mind was balanced for some reason, and I was not so uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, people need to compare all the time.


    Those people look familiar to me. After all, everyone works in the same place. Even if there is no communication, they will look familiar sooner or later.


    It''s just that I''m surprised and a little difficult to accept that these people usually express their goodwill to me, but I didn''t expect that they were the most powerful people talking behind my back.


    "Ah, I, we..."


    The men stammered a few times and finally went out with an ugly face.


    It''s better not to explain at this time.


    In fact, I didn''t know that the leader would come to the door of the women''s toilet when he was idle.


    Although you can''t see the toilet inside from the door of the women''s toilet, you should avoid it at least.


    It happened that when I went out, I glanced at the corner of my eye and saw the figure next to me.


    Unexpectedly, those people were so unlucky to say bad things, and almost all the said parties came out.


    But now it seems that my situation is not much better.


    I''ve always hated my leaders coming to me and waiting outside the women''s toilet. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    But now Xia Qinghe is in hospital. What else does he have for me to do?

 Chapter 077

    No matter what I think in my heart, people still stand outside waiting for me.


    And looking at me, it was definitely not very friendly, like anxiety, anger and embarrassment.


    It''s embarrassing.


    If you stand at the door of the women''s toilet, you may be regarded as a peeper.


    And peeping at the integrity of the.


    Waiting for me to go out, he took the initiative to go to the office before I asked tentatively.


    He only had a black face and didn''t say a word.


    Wait until I get out of the bathroom?


    This is not a voyeur. What is it?


    I make complaints about it. Who knows he stops suddenly and turns around, and his tone is very bad. "Keep up!"


    I didn''t feel much about his bad attitude. On the contrary, some girls who spoke ill of him secretly just now looked at me uneasily.


    Probably afraid that after me, they will be unlucky.


    Who told them to hear what they said behind their backs.


    I''m fully prepared. Generally, my boss asks me to go in. It''s nothing more than looking for thorns. It''s basically a design problem. Now Xia Qinghe has something wrong. Naturally, it''s not a contract problem.


    The rest is just the design I''m going to compete in.


    The design drawing has been rejected six times, and I have indeed modified it six times, but this time the finished product is the most satisfactory one in my history, and there should be no more problems.


    Even if there are problems again, I still continue to mean.


    After all, everyone comes to work now. He is just a senior worker. If he has to stand everything, I basically don''t have to do anything else. I just learn to flatter.


    Just think about it.


    But it was beyond my expectation.


    It''s not about the design or the Xia family contract, but another contract that needs me to talk about.


    "No."


    I didn''t even look at the contract and refused decisively.


    Qin Langjun was originally asked to find me this position in order to do what he likes. By the way, he doesn''t need to worry too much. Just be safe.


    I don''t lack money now, and I don''t think less at ordinary times.


    If I''ve been calculating all day and all night, I''ll die of fatigue sooner or later.


    Maybe my boss didn''t expect that my attitude would be so firm, and my face was even more ugly. However, he still pressed on and continued to tell me: "your design, the discussion above said it was ok, and I''ve put it up to see the results."


    "The partners appreciate your talents and don''t need you to talk about it in person. Just follow me."


    All his good and bad words are or are over, just to say about the contract.


    I looked at it out of curiosity. I didn''t know where it was, but it wasn''t Xia''s industry.


    It doesn''t look like there is much danger. I don''t even know the legal person.


    Maybe it''s really a new customer.


    So, now this is a stick to a sweet jujube, let me agree to this contract?


    "I don''t want to go."


    I still don''t want to answer.


    Not to mention the bad relationship between me and this boss, just the ups and downs of the past few times have been enough.


    I don''t have much ambition, and I don''t think about how to replace who to become what career. I just want to live a quiet life and finish what I want to do by the way.


    That''s it.


    Now I''m too tired every day. It''s like catching up behind me all day. I just want to revenge myself. Watching Qin Si''s bad luck, I can completely eliminate my obsession and live a good life.


    I haven''t had a rest for too long. I''m sour and tired all over.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    Rao is his target everywhere, his attitude is not good, and I don''t want to tear my face.


    If only for me, I must tear my face.


    But the boss is not good to anyone. He is impatient. Although he is even worse for me, he can turn a blind eye as long as he doesn''t involve a big interest problem.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    I thought it was beautiful, but in the end it couldn''t equal his offer.


    After this, I was allowed two months'' paid leave, and then I was allowed to participate in a recent game.


    Its blue company has two places.


    But the company''s audition is not everyone has a chance, let alone layers of screening, and finally succeeded.


    A person is selected from the blue side, and then represents the company to participate in a competition similar to the national competition.


    The reward is secondary, but it''s just the honor this time and the opportunities that may come across. This is a very good thing. It''s worth it to talk about contracts with more overtime.


    When I went out, my boss didn''t look very good.


    The remaining girls were also called. They didn''t like to discuss gossip like they were just now, but stopped me with some worry.


    "What did you say just now? Did you extort a confession?"


    One of them pretended to be calm, but his face still felt some blood fading.


    Several pairs of eyes looked at me with worry and longing. If they didn''t really hear those words, they thought they were really warm-hearted and pure girls.


    After all, it''s just the beginning. It''s also their goodwill.


    "Say, you don''t want to watch us die?"


    I didn''t speak for a long time. A worried man said to me.


    Although he tried his best to suppress his voice and was afraid of the people in the office, his tone was still bad, even with some instructions.


    I frowned at this.


    Originally there was a little compassion, but now it seems that cause and effect is really orderly. Everything has a cause and a result.


    "You''re really vicious! You don''t talk about your bad luck and still want to drag us into the water."


    They had to go in. Before they went in, they gave me a vicious look.


    The hostility came inexplicably.


    I even find it funny.


    First, he was inexplicably detained for some gossip, and then because he didn''t act bravely, he was hated by these people.


    People are really complex creatures. They always remember others'' bad treatment of themselves, but they can''t remember what they have done.


    My mood was not beautiful. When I heard this, I said coldly: "I have the ability to speak behind my back, but I don''t have the ability to admit it face to face?"


    Compared with this kind of smiling tiger, I prefer to go straight. At least I won''t have so many bowed intestines and trip you behind your back.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Sure enough, these people became angry with shame, said with some resentment, and directly pushed the door in.


    At the moment when the door closed, I heard the sound of the cup smashing to the ground.

 Chapter 078

    Not surprisingly, it was a familiar formula and a familiar taste.


    The boss is angry again.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to hear the quiet movement inside, and then the sound of crying.


    I''m not in the mood to listen to so much gossip.


    I still don''t understand my own mess. I don''t have time to inquire about others.


    I just received a text message from Qin Langjun and will pick me up in the evening.


    I was suddenly in a trance. I couldn''t figure out what I was doing now. It seemed to deviate from my original purpose.


    And not very exclusive of the current life.


    I pressed the center of my eyebrows.


    Sure enough, I haven''t been looking for Qin Si for a long time.


    Originally, he came to revenge Qin Si, but now he hasn''t been looking for him for a long time.


    Qin Si''s phone must be disconnected. Now that I have graduated, I have no reason to go back, except to visit the teacher.


    Maybe qins doesn''t want students like me to go back to visit.


    It''s not the time to talk about the contract. The partners there have changed the time.


    I went to the hospital.


    At the beginning, ah Xin squatted in the Bureau and told me to pay attention to Xia Qinghe. This woman is not as pure as it seems.


    I knew that a long time ago.


    But ah Xin also told me that this woman has something that can involve me.


    I thought about this sentence, but I didn''t think of it. What can I have in Xia Qinghe''s hand?


    But Xia Qinghe didn''t hold water in his stomach. It''s true.


    If she hadn''t come up again and again, I really didn''t want to argue with her.


    After all, the balance between father and son in the Qin family is very exhausting. If I join an opponent who is staring at me everywhere, it will be really difficult to do anything.


    There was no Xia family in the hospital this time, just an escort.


    I pushed the door in, Xia Qinghe waved his hand, and the escort went out.


    She and I are the only ones left in the house.


    "What are you doing here? Laughing at me here?"


    Xia Qinghe still has a bandage on her face, but the uninjured half of her face is still beautiful. When facing me, she never disguised anything and looked at me with direct vigilance.


    It''s full of rejection.


    "Yes, let''s see how much ah Xin will pay, but it''s a pity."


    I pulled a chair and sat down, pulled the corners of my mouth and said.


    The answer was very attentive.


    I don''t even know what I''m doing here, probably because of what ah Xin said, and probably because I just want to come.


    "Oh, it''s still light to put him in prison, but I haven''t figured out my account with you yet."


    Xia Qinghe didn''t know where he was so angry with me. He clutched the quilt and said sarcastically.


    "Just because you want to marry the Qin family, you are idle and have nothing to do with me everywhere?"


    I''m not afraid of her. I just think it''s funny.


    The surprise was incredible. I couldn''t imagine what was in her mind.


    If so, there is more than one woman around Qin Langjun.


    Why hold on to me everywhere.


    "I don''t need you to know."


    When Xia Qinghe talked to me, his voice was still hard.


    I never get along well with her.


    "Oh."


    After this simple conversation, there was a silence.


    I sat there thinking about my affairs. She sat there with her bandage. Although she didn''t communicate, I felt the resentment in her eyes clearly.


    If she hadn''t had a wound on her face now, she would have done it to me.


    Well, this account is also on my head.


    That is why people sit at home and the pot comes from heaven.


    an accident.


    It was not until the movement outside the door that the stalemate between me and her was broken.


    Unfortunately, it was an old acquaintance of mine.


    And someone who absolutely doesn''t want to see me.


    Gu Qiu came in first. Gu Qiu is still wearing a cheongsam today. I don''t know why she has an unspeakable love for cheongsam.


    Others are elegant and slim, but her figure is here. She has gained some weight. At least she has a little temperament, which makes her look more elegant.


    At the moment of seeing me, I smiled and fell slightly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Qiu''s eyebrows frowned. My refusal several times before has completely angered her.


    Now even if Qin Langjun is present, she doesn''t even do face Kung Fu to me.


    This is understandable.


    After all, her favorite daughter-in-law is staying behind now, and the disfigurement is closely related to me.


    This messy cause and effect, if really calculated, is like a ball of hemp thread, and no one can figure it out.


    "Yes, come and see the patient."


    I pretended not to understand the worry on her face and replied with a smile to her.


    The smile on the corners of the mouth has been kept, and looking at the people behind, the mood is more pleasant.


    It''s qins.


    Even if I don''t take the initiative to find it, I will meet sooner or later.


    Look at this place. It''s so small. It won''t be seen today, tomorrow. We''ll meet sooner or later the day after tomorrow.


    My smile was more and more brilliant, but Qin Si''s face was always black. It was no longer like the original elegant appearance, but with some gloom.


    His temperament has changed a lot.


    I don''t know if it''s because of me.


    For a moment, I even felt like the vicious women in those stories who were afraid and did all kinds of bad things, rather than skillfully completing their mission and then retreating to one side.


    Good or bad, I have a scale in my heart.


    I don''t do anything injurious and unreasonable, and I don''t do anything without reason. What''s wrong with me?


    No matter how bad I am, I can''t be bad. Those who are good on the surface are actually those who don''t do all evil.


    "Good uncle."


    I greeted the people behind me ''cordially''.


    Outside, although Qin Si said he wanted to avoid being far away, he wouldn''t really face me openly.


    After all, once he suddenly falls on my face or avoids me, Ni Duan will be found sooner or later. He should be more cautious and careful than anyone and knows how to weigh the pros and cons.


    He is smarter than me, but he is almost cold and spends all his intelligence on calculating people''s hearts.


    However, people''s hearts are also biased.


    It can''t be calculated.


    I showed my standard eight teeth, smiled more and more brightly at him, and my mood was much better at this moment.


    He has white hair on his temples and his waist is not as straight as before, as if he was really pressed by something.


    What''s the matter? I don''t care about it for the time being.


    What I want to ask more about care is that he didn''t regret kicking me mercilessly?

 Chapter 079

    In the ward, because two more people came in, it became more embarrassing.


    There was no sense of excitement, but a stalemate.


    Only Gu Qiu arranged the flowers in her hand, sat by the bed and asked Xia Qinghe softly.


    Then Xia Qinghe gathered up his resentful eyes and bowed his head to answer softly.


    If there were no evil woman like me, everything would look very harmonious.


    This should be a harmony, but it is very much like those harmonious mother-in-law and daughter-in-law relations.


    When Qin Si answered the phone, he went out and went to the corner on the other side of the stairs.


    In less than a minute, I followed out.


    But when I went out, few people in the house noticed.


    After all, no one would have thought that I would have a relationship with Qin Si, or no one would have thought that after I had a relationship with Lao Tzu, I could have a relationship with my son as if nothing had happened.


    But I''m sorry, I''m the exception.


    Of course, except Xia Qinghe, an insider.


    But Xia Qinghe just looked up at me, but he didn''t say anything or stop me. I''m afraid she would like me to have a relationship with Qin Si, and then capsize in the gutter.


    Otherwise, with me, the Qin family is doomed to be unable to get in.


    Qin Si is still on the phone. His tone is not very good. I don''t quite understand what he is saying to the people on the phone.


    With your back to the stair door, you can hear the anger clearly, although you are pressing the sound.


    This is not the polite and gentle Professor Qin university I know.


    Many things, after I left him, seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    This change directly makes me a little trance. Sometimes I suddenly go to a dead end and feel that the original pillow man is really strange.


    Strange to himself, it seems that he has never really seen him clearly.


    To tell you the truth, it is.


    If I had seen him clearly, I would not have thought that he would really marry me, nor would I be willing to knock off the child again and again to damage my body, which directly led to the current body''s difficulty in pregnancy. If it was worse, I might be unable to bear for a lifetime.


    Man, that''s heartless.


    I hugged Qin Si from the back and deliberately rubbed his back with my cheek.


    Sure enough, his body stiffened, and the voice he was talking with anger just now also slightly jammed.


    I can feel any reaction from him clearly.


    The more so, the more I deliberately teased him with my hands, but I didn''t have a plan for the next step.


    But just like this, Qin Si''s reaction was very fierce.


    When he hung up, he took off my arm and looked back. His eyes under his glasses were full of anger, as if he wanted to eat me on the spot.


    "What''s the matter, teacher?"


    My arm was suddenly pulled away by him. It hurt a little. He exerted a little force when his fingernails crossed my arm.


    When I raised my arm to look, I found that my arm was scratched with an obvious trace. There was a little blood, but it didn''t flow out, but it was red and swollen.


    I didn''t care about this side, but continued to move forward for a few steps. I didn''t hurry or slow down and said, "teacher, I haven''t seen you these days. Aren''t you happy to see me?"


    Twice, I even deliberately focused on the title of "teacher", which is undoubtedly ridicule.


    Ridicule him for being a teacher, but do things that humiliate the teacher''s career, and ridicule him for being a man who should have taken responsibility, but do unreasonable things.


    Ridicule all kinds of ridicule.


    He doesn''t like to hear me call him a teacher or professor, especially in bed.


    Because even if he couldn''t help cheating and doing such things, he still didn''t want others to remind him all the time and poke his residual shame.


    It sounds like a joke.


    After listening, people can''t stop trying to laugh. What''s the difference between this and self deception?


    "Go away."


    Qin Si pressed his voice and said that the nerves on his face looked strange because they were tight.


    Disgust is intertwined with various negative emotions.


    When he faced me, he was in no good mood.


    "Why are you so fierce? Don''t you know if I''m afraid?"


    No matter how his face looks now, I''m sure he doesn''t dare to make a big noise here, and he just comes up with a smile.


    He took his hand, forced to clasp his fingers, deliberately pinched his voice and said something that disgusted him, which almost disgusted me.


    There was something moving in the corridor outside. Qin Si''s body suddenly stiffened and tried to take out his hand, but I didn''t move.


    I enjoyed watching his face change. It seems that only at this moment, his eyes have a little of my existence.


    Sure enough, no crazy devil can''t survive. Now I''m one step away from being crazy.


    "Let go!" Qin Si didn''t make a sound, but he bit the root and told me with his lips.


    I just don''t like him.


    His palms were a little wet because of tension.


    The sound of high heels in the outer corridor disappeared.


    But then there was the vibration of the mobile phone.


    I glanced at Qin Langjun''s phone.


    When he was ready to hang up, I first reached out and pressed connect.


    Qin Si stared at me fiercely, and the hatred and disgust in his eyes were thicker than before.


    But what''s the matter? I wanted him to be uncomfortable, just to respond to him. Now it''s not just what I want?


    Just seeing his disgusting sight, how many hearts are still uncomfortable.


    That slight tingling feeling, but now I''m numb and used to it.


    It''s not as violent as before.


    When the phone was connected, qins had to continue talking.


    I took advantage of his opportunity to speak and walked in front of him. I tore off his tie and messed up his clothes. I listened to his tone become hasty and looked at his face become ugly and blue.


    But the more he does, the more I want to destroy everything.


    Qin Si''s body was tighter than before. He had a mobile phone in one hand, but the other hand couldn''t cope with my two hands. There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor from time to time, but there was a movement of his son on the phone.


    I just want to force him into a desperate situation and let him feel in deep water. I just want to make him unhappy in everything.


    That''s it.


    Qin Si was obviously in a trance. Even when he answered the phone, he was not so focused.


    My hand went down and deliberately pinched his waist a few times. It''s not as tight as Qin Langjun''s waist. After all, I''m old and always want to get fat. Qin Si''s body is good among his peers.


    Qin Si tried to avoid me, but the door of the corridor was pushed and squeaked.

 Chapter 080

    It''s too fast here.


    I didn''t even have time to take my hand back.


    The door handle moved and was opened.


    The people who pushed the door in probably didn''t expect that there would be people in the corridor here. They were stunned, and then went downstairs.


    This is a strange face.


    But even so, Qin Si''s face was still ugly.


    The stranger''s footsteps just now disappeared.


    Qin Si was black and took out his hand. The disgust on his face was not hidden at all.


    When he patted me open, I just touched his clothes and was suddenly opened. I pulled a button off him.


    The button fell to the ground and rolled several times. I don''t know where it fell.


    Qin Si''s breath was unstable. When he called, he even spoke intermittently. His face became more and more ugly, but it was not just me, but what he said on the phone.


    The relationship between the father and son of the Qin family is not very good.


    It must be unpleasant every time.


    I''m not uninterested, but I don''t want to get involved for the time being. After all, watching gossip and excitement is the second. My main thing hasn''t been completed yet.


    When the phone hung up, Qin Si''s face was completely black and became the bottom of the pot. "If the money I gave before was not enough, I sold my family property and gave it to you. Isn''t that enough for you every day?"


    "When will it be enough? When I die?"


    He tried his best to press his voice, still afraid of the outside.


    This is what I always find funny. No wonder Qin Langjun doesn''t deal with him everywhere.


    Since he is divorced from his wife, but he doesn''t want to divorce. What''s the reason for his contradiction?


    If it is said that for the so-called love or family affection, ghosts will believe such words.


    "Dead?"


    I picked my eyebrows and looked at him, "it''s not so serious. It''s all right now. Don''t you want me to have contact with your family? What if I marry in?"


    Sure enough, his face turned darker.


    "What do you mean?" he asked.


    "Literally." I didn''t bother to explain. I looked at him sarcastically. "Anyway, you don''t want me to pester you. I''m so pestering. Then I''ll call you father-in-law respectfully. Isn''t it too much?"


    "If you dare to do so..."


    Qin Si''s words didn''t come out in the end.


    On the face of Wenrun Junlang, because this mood is distorted, it''s not good-looking.


    I should have known how to aim at his fatal point, but I went wrong before.


    I don''t have to pester him and deliberately respond to him. As long as I stay with Qin Langjun safely, hang in front of him all day, and even have the intention to marry the Qin family, he will hate me enough.


    Yes, that''s what I want.


    You''d better hate me all the time.


    The smile on the corner of my mouth has been very bright, "what''s the matter with me? Can you manage your own son, and what qualifications do you have to let me leave him? Are you richer than him, or do I owe you something?"


    The more he looks like this, the more aggressive I am.


    A few steps forward.


    He also took a few steps back, as if he didn''t want to be close to me at all.


    Hate me to this extent.


    That''s sad.


    Sad is him, sad is me.


    In fact, I didn''t really want to do anything to him just now. I just saw that he hated exclusion. The more I wanted to do such a thing, the more he hated me.


    It''s that simple.


    Qin Si stopped arguing with me. Even if he won the first prize in the debate held by the school, he still didn''t want to argue with me.


    Probably in his eyes, saying one more word to me is nonsense.


    It was not until he left that the smile around my mouth disappeared. I had been forced for too long. I was a little stiff. When I fell, the corners of my mouth hurt a little.


    I spread out my right hand and looked at the lines in the palm of my hand. I was in a daze.


    What Qin Si said before he left just now still means that in summary - you are willing to degenerate.


    give up all confidence in oneself?


    The words this time are new. In his eyes, I have not only changed, but have become self indulgent and degenerate.


    In retrospect, I can''t even remember what I was like.


    With a sigh, I clenched my palm and stopped thinking. Many things are more unreasonable and chaotic. It''s better to let it go.


    One becomes a Buddha and the other a devil.


    I was possessed by him.


    After waiting for a while, when I left, I deliberately passed by the ward and stayed there for a few minutes.


    You can see clearly from the open door.


    They are happy. Without my participation, they look more like a real family.


    Not only did Gu Qiu have a smile on her face, but even Qin Si''s face was much more gentle than just now. It was what I had always seen before. It was as warm as the wind, with a smell of books.


    He finally found me.


    When looking at the door, the smile on his face quickly disappeared, and the temperature in his eyes turned into disgust and rejection.


    I habitually smiled at him, then raised my chin and turned away.


    My heart still has bursts of pain.


    As long as they are still human, they are all made of flesh and blood. They will have feelings and receive external stimuli.


    I thought I was used to being a bad woman, so I could really be invulnerable and reckless, but I still felt uncomfortable, like poking a few needles in my heart.


    Out of the hospital, I stood at a loss on the roadside.


    I don''t know where to go.


    It seems that what can support me now is to make Qin Si uncomfortable.


    In addition to this, I really can''t remember what else can hold me forward.


    The water of the Qin family is never easy to flow.


    Therefore, I was careful and calculated step by step, just to achieve my own goal. The cold and strong goal had been set long ago, but sometimes when I faced Qin Si, my mind would still be confused.


    But just for a moment, what should be done is still to be done.


    During the period of tormenting him, I was killing my own attachment to the past.


    Sooner or later, I will really become invulnerable. Those who affect my past will be diluted by time sooner or later. Will I continue to retaliate against Qin Si at that time?


    Who knows, let''s go step by step.


    When I was about to wave for a taxi, my cell phone rang.


    Is it Qin Langjun''s?


    I was a little surprised. I looked around and made sure that no one I knew was connected.


    It''s not what I think, but a very noisy voice, such as the movement of bars or nightclubs. The noisy ears hurt.


    "Come to me."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was not very clear under the noise. It was hoarse and heavy. I could hardly distinguish it.


    Is this drunk?


    He said a place. It''s not far from me.


    I wanted to ask him what happened, but I still didn''t ask. Let''s go and have a look first.

 Chapter 081

    As I guessed.


    It''s really a night show.


    It''s a big scale. I''ve heard of it before, but I haven''t been here.


    Qin Langjun is in the exclusive private room.


    When I pushed the door in, the noise came out, intoxicated.


    Both men and women.


    Almost every man holds one or two in his arms. Those women wear navel suspenders and hot pants and sit on the men''s thighs.


    Close to the thigh root.


    Hot and exciting.


    I looked around. Qin Langjun''s position is easy to find.


    Although he was in the corner, he was easy to recognize. Compared with those men with a decadent atmosphere, his momentum was particularly obvious.


    Just sit there, lean on the sofa, one leg on the other leg, and put your arms on one side at will, looking lazy and casual.


    There are several women who have no lord. They stand not far from him and look at them. They want to pass, but they don''t dare to pass.


    When I was in the past, those women probably thought I was a colleague and came to grab a job. They stared at me with oblique eyes.


    I simply ignored it and went to Qin Langjun and sat down.


    His eyes were dark and he kept looking at me. He had a strong smell of wine. He should be drunk.


    Although he looks calm and cold now, and even his dark eyes are full of startling strength, he can still see that there is not much focus in his eyes, all of them are black.


    "What''s the matter? Go back?"


    When I sat down, he pulled me into my arms.


    The nose tip was full of the smell of him, and he was forced to be overbearing.


    The sight beside me was even hotter, as if I wanted to stare me out of a hole.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun''s throat overflowed and his voice rolled out slowly. It was more hoarse than just now. He rubbed my cheek with his chin.


    Nothing else.


    I glanced at the side.


    The corrupt is almost as good as the original wine pool and meat forest. Although I haven''t seen such a scene, I''m not surprised. I didn''t feel much surprised when I heard Lin Zhu describe it at the beginning.


    But what surprised me was that there were women around every man here, except Qin Langjun.


    Quite unexpected.


    I thought he would find more women when he kept me in captivity.


    The women nearby, of all types, stood aside and looked like they were waiting for him to spoil them. I don''t understand why he didn''t move.


    But I don''t want to ask.


    Because this discovery makes me happy.


    Although it is said that if you are willing to be wrapped up, you can''t inquire about or even interfere with the private life of the gold owner, how many women like public cucumbers and struggle with other women.


    I don''t know what other people think, but I don''t like that feeling.


    He didn''t speak, so I lay on his chest and said, sweeping around the corner of my eyes.


    Qin Langjun held my palm in his hand and kneaded it gently as before. He enjoyed it, but when he held my finger, he suddenly exerted himself.


    The pain brought me back to my senses.


    He looked up at him puzzled.


    But hit the dark eyes, deep and frightening.


    "Where''s the ring?"


    He opened his mouth carelessly and rubbed my finger with a thin cocoon.


    I was shocked and looked down.


    Sure enough, the ring was gone.


    "Huh?"


    I didn''t answer. He looked at me again. His voice was slightly long. It seemed that he was in a certain mood.


    The sound frightened me.


    I remember clearly that the ring was still on my finger this morning. Where could it fall?


    Unless... Qins!


    "I left it at home. I forgot to bring it today."


    I pretended not to care and said, clasping my hand back and holding his hand, but I kept playing drums in my heart.


    If I guess correctly, when I accidentally knocked off Qin Si''s button, I should have lost my ring together.


    "Why not?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t see whether he was suspicious, but continued to maintain a lazy posture, closed his eyes slightly and asked.


    Even if he is lazy now, I dare not put down any vigilance.


    Diaphragmatic response to Qin Si is on the one hand, but it is also carried out in the dark, and it can not be said in the light.


    "I''m afraid of losing it, so I put it away temporarily. I''ll take it when I go back."


    I still said calmly.


    It''s useless to say anything at this time. You can only stabilize temporarily and look for it when you have time.


    He was still playing with my fingers as before, and didn''t say anything. He just stayed a little longer on my hand that should have put the ring.


    Play carefully.


    I feel uneasy, but I can only try to keep calm. In peace, I continue to lean on him obediently and keep thinking about where I will fall.


    I''m afraid if I go back to find it, I can''t find it at all.


    "President Qin."


    Several women nearby couldn''t stand. They came over with a soft voice, which almost made people crisp to their bones.


    I am a woman of the same sex as them. I can''t stand such a sound. My body is half crisp.


    Qin Langjun didn''t respond.


    The women stared at me and continued to say in a charming voice, "President Qin."


    It''s such a tone again, even more lingering than just now.


    When bending slightly, the gullies are faint, with attractive radians, more blurred under the light.


    Qin Langjun was still like that just now. He put one hand on my waist, held my fingers in one hand, lowered his eyes and lips, and didn''t speak.


    He had excellent facial features, but now he looked more dignified and handsome, with a sense of alienation.


    Another few eyes with resentment fell on me.


    I looked at those women innocently and knew where the pot came from.


    Maybe they saw me coming up later and thought they had a chance, so they took the initiative to try again. Now they hit a wall and don''t think about their own problems. They thought I confused people.


    Anyway, I''m sure I can''t carry this pot.


    "Where did all this come from?"


    I found a comfortable position in his arms. When I looked up at him, I simply hooked his eyebrows.


    Glancing at the woman next to him, he asked deliberately.


    These women, whether from here or from their partners, are obviously unpopular.


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Langjun was always concise and comprehensive. He held my hand and loosened it. His hand was in my hair and fiddled with my hair.


    His eyes are still dark. Even if he is drunk, he still has the ability to make people tremble.

 Chapter 082

    Qin Langjun''s attention was obviously not on those women.


    However, the faces of those women were ugly, and there was resentment in my eyes.


    Like hate me for taking their business?


    It came to me when the idea flashed through my mind.


    Together, they really think I''m here to rob business.


    "Mr. Qin, would you like any service tonight?"


    When he was ready to hold my hand, I pulled it out, drew a circle on his chest, deliberately picked a wink and said.


    In fact, it''s not just my sudden rise. By comparison, it''s better than him continuing to study my fingers.


    If I find a scar on the finger wearing the ring, I can''t explain it.


    I didn''t notice whether I broke my finger or left other marks when I was standing there entangled with Qin Si.


    So I feel even more uneasy.


    Because even I didn''t notice when the ring fell, but he found it for the first time.


    The degree of sensitivity makes me a little nervous.


    Qin Langjun didn''t have much reaction, but still leaned lazily. Looking at it, he seemed a little tired, closed his eyes, leaned his head behind, and the movement of his Adam''s apple was more obvious.


    One up and one down.


    "Well, you can have a discount tonight."


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to be angry, I simply continued to bend my fingers and draw a circle back and forth against his chest.


    I didn''t expect a response, but I didn''t expect to hear him say "um" after a while.


    Then, with his eyes closed, he grasped my hand accurately, put it on his lips and bit it a few times.


    It''s not too heavy. My teeth are more like a gentle bite, rubbing my fingers with the tips of my teeth.


    The burning breath, even with the temperature on his lips, made an electric current on my fingers quickly across my body.


    Sure enough, the women next to me couldn''t help it. Staring at me, I could even read the malice.


    This negative emotion is too obvious. Maybe they think Qin Langjun can''t see it with his eyes closed, so they will defiantly provoke me.


    I''m afraid a good play is coming.


    Without waiting for me to continue to urge, a woman standing closest to this side was wearing silver sequins. She was in a light mature style, bulging in front of her chest and ready to come out.


    Leaning over with a wine glass, he asked tentatively, "President Qin, why don''t you have a drink?"


    When she said this, she also deliberately leaned over.


    I was in Qin Langjun''s arms. If this woman wanted to come over, she must pass me. The woman bent over and leaned over. The chest like a murder weapon directly pressed on me.


    Soft and elastic.


    But it squeezed my space smaller.


    Seeing that the woman was squeezing me flat, something happened when she was ready to send it to Qin Langjun''s arms with a mouthful of wine.


    Qin Langjun suddenly opened his eyes, still dark eyes without focus, with a smile.


    "Get out."


    His thin lips opened, and the words he spit out were too cold to be cold again.


    Even made me feel suddenly cold.


    The woman who pressed me with the murder weapon was also stunned. After being cold drunk, she still didn''t move.


    I still want to get up.


    Trying to squeeze me away.


    "Everything has to be followed by fate, doesn''t it?"


    Before she was ready to suffocate me with the murder weapon, I pushed her away first, brazenly gathered in Qin Langjun''s arms, took a posture that made people jealous and angry, and deliberately swaggered.


    Power and money were meant to show off.


    I''m not a stereotyped person. I don''t have many opportunities to show off like this at ordinary times. Naturally, I can catch it once.


    Anyway, you don''t need it. Why should you hold it and swallow it and find yourself uncomfortable.


    "You see, President Qin can''t see it. Why come up?"


    I put my pillow on his chest, learned Qin Langjun''s way of saying, said lazily, but deliberately hooked up the tone at the end of the tone.


    Sounds more like a mockery.


    Just now, he had been gouging me out with his eyes, and even deliberately pushed me with his chest, trying to open my big cow. It was even worse to look at me.


    "There is no shortage of types here. We need what we want. It''s better than a pheasant with an unknown origin."


    pheasant?


    I suddenly want to laugh.


    The ridicule came directly and blatantly, and almost named me by nose.


    I was in a bad mood. Qin Langjun almost found Ni Duan just now. Now I was stimulated by this inexplicable woman. I almost suffocated my chest, and I was even in a bad mood.


    The big cow winked at the side, and the others, who had hesitated, moved forward a few steps.


    Just ready for group combat.


    Anyway, I stayed comfortably in Qin Langjun''s arms and basically felt his character. What I should have said just now is almost the same. The rest should see the big play.


    Found a comfortable position and I leaned against his arms.


    But I was thought that I would be bound by him and took me directly to his leg.


    Such a sitting posture makes me fit him tighter. It''s the same posture as the hot woman in hot pants I saw next to me.


    It''s just that the woman is still undulating, and I still choose to be quiet and obedient, stretch out my arm and hang it around his neck, waiting to see what will happen next.


    "President Qin."


    The women who came forward were transferred and taught.


    Although the voice is charming, it is not too disgusting. On the contrary, it has a different style.


    When the different perfume came together, I wrinkled my nose and I didn''t like it.


    But before I looked back, I heard a crisp voice.


    I turned my head to look.


    There was a girl with a pair of ponytails in front. She looked very pure. Her eyes were full of tears. Her clothes were wet, and there were broken cups on the ground.


    "Don''t you understand?" Qin Langjun suddenly opened his eyes, put his hand on my waist again, rubbed it a few times, frowned slightly, and his voice was like ice residue, colder and more gloomy than just now.


    When his thin lips opened again, there was another word with a chill, "roll."


    Several women''s faces became ugly, especially the big cow, looked at me in shock, as if exploring how I could sit in his arms.


    "OK."


    Stammering, those who wanted to get together completely avoided and stood in the corner. They looked as if they were scared and trembled.


    In fact, I was suddenly startled just now. During this time, I was used to seeing him lazy and indifferent. I even forgot that he was just a temporarily silent wolf. I didn''t know when he would suddenly open his eyes, rush up and bite off his throat.


    In retrospect, when I first saw him, it was also difficult to serve. This alert reminded me a lot, and I gathered some at will just now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I just sat up straight. He seemed to feel something and looked lazily at me.


    With the shadow that has not dissipated just now, it is dark and thick. It seems that you can see through people''s soul at a glance.


    Danger is perplexing.

 Chapter 083

    He held the hand in the palm of my hand and didn''t know when he held my wrist.


    With a thin cocoon of the finger belly, a little rough, a little touched the scar on my arm.


    "How did this happen?"


    His voice line is still hoarse and lazy. Like those drunken people who have generally seen, he has a deep consciousness and doesn''t seem to know when to sleep.


    But if it were someone else, I probably wouldn''t have other feelings, but the person in front of me was Qin Langjun.


    Therefore, I dare not put down my vigilance.


    "Oh, I went to the hospital today. I accidentally made such a wound. It''s not very serious."


    The blood on the wound was already dry. I didn''t even have a bandage.


    When asked such a question, I didn''t feel much nervous and said directly.


    There''s no need to hide when you go to the hospital. If you''re found lying, the result will only be worse and meaningless.


    "What did you do in the hospital?"


    Although his eyes were still dark, he didn''t have much focus. He lowered his head, put his chin on my shoulder and sniffed deeply.


    His words were hoarse and had a different feeling. His hot breath burned my earlobes. Every time he said a word, his chin moved, making my shoulder itch.


    But I dare not move.


    "Nothing. I just want to block Xia Qinghe."


    I said honestly.


    He just smiled low, but didn''t speak again.


    Also did not express any dissatisfaction.


    In his eyes, the Xia family was afraid of no value of marriage. Otherwise, he would not take me away openly in the hospital and directly hit the Xia family in the face.


    He didn''t speak any more, and I don''t know if I should go on.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "but I met someone else. Your parents also went to see Xia Qinghe."


    I deliberately didn''t want to mention my affairs with Qin Si, but I didn''t want to hide them from him.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun answered carelessly, and the syllables rolling out of his throat were hoarse. He put his hand in my hair room, "you don''t have to report to me what you do. You''re not my subordinate."


    "But I don''t want you to obey, but I want you to be loyal. I don''t want to see your betrayal one day in the future."


    He was a little drunk. The rest of his voice was very light. I tried to distinguish it and supported my ears hard to hear it.


    A slight surprise under my heart, I um, but how many are a little heavy.


    It should be possible to retaliate against Qin Si. I don''t need to seduce him again. As long as I stay with Qin Langjun in peace, I can meet enough people in the Qin family.


    I just hope that nothing else will happen during this period of revenge.


    Since Qin Langjun fell the cup, the women stood in place and dared not move.


    There was no movement except a low sob.


    In this way, I am more like a fox who stole the fishy smell, and also like the winner of the successful superior.


    "How many women?"


    I deliberately changed the topic and looked up at him slightly.


    The light here is not very bright. You can clearly see his chin from this angle.


    The line is smooth, there is almost no meat on the chin, and some very small beard residue seems to have just grown out.


    I put my chin over there and asked.


    Just now I dared to face those women deliberately, relying on Qin Langjun''s patience


    Because I know where his bottom line is for me. My arrogance and willfulness occasionally come from stepping on the edge of this bottom line. I will never cross such a line, so as not to provoke resentment and abandonment.


    But this time he indulged me, not just for this reason.


    It''s because Qin Langjun himself hates such entertainment and the women stuffed around him. If I came out to block him at this time, I also gave him a reason to refuse.


    I thought of this here, and soon I couldn''t help talking, which verified my idea.


    "Yo, where is this? I can''t wait. It makes us Qin Shao angry?"


    The man on the other side, with his clothes torn in a mess and a woman in his arms, found Ni Duan here and asked.


    Although his tone was frivolous, he looked at it carefully.


    If you guessed right, the man who spoke should be the person behind the arrangement of these women.


    And this person, whether because of simple flattery or because he deliberately wants to install people, is now enough to step on Qin Langjun''s thunder point.


    The wind and clouds are surging here. I just lie quietly in Qin Langjun''s arms and watch the excitement.


    My task is basically completed, and the rest is naturally to watch the follow-up development, otherwise I will rush up when my brain is kicked by a donkey, and show the arrogant brainless girl who worships money again.


    Everything needs enough.


    Qin Langjun still put his chin on my shoulder, and only a cold smile spread from his throat.


    It''s gone.


    But it''s very light. It''s easy to be swallowed up by the noise around.


    I don''t know if the man heard it.


    But then there was a burst of violent drinking. The man who didn''t get a response picked up the cup on the table, threw it at one of the women, and said sternly, "how to serve? It''s over just standing here?"


    The cup was actually thrown over, but the woman who was hit by it did not dare to move. She let the liquid in it wet her clothes, and the cup broke at her feet.


    Just hesitate to look at me, with fear and stupidity ready to move.


    Or not give up?


    I played with the buttons on Qin Langjun''s clothes and felt funny when I saw the line of sight falling on me. The chin continues to rise high.


    In Qin Langjun''s arms, I am now like a powerful fox spirit, proudly and wantonly provoking all people.


    I looked straight at the line of sight that the woman looked at, and a faint arc floated on the side of my lips and looked at that side mockingly.


    Rao doesn''t have to say anything. This situation and posture are clear.


    "Can''t even speak? How dare you come here to serve Qin Shao with such a service attitude?"


    Just now the man continued to say angrily, with a cruel tone.


    This sounds like a reprimand, but it''s actually more like another form of warning.


    The woman who was still hesitant just now swept her embarrassed eyes around, and finally came to me with a hard head.


    Although there was a flash of hesitation, it was finally willing.


    I''m not surprised to see here.


    After all, Qin Langjun''s conditions are here. Who wouldn''t be excited.


    If he''s not close to the girl, it''s OK, but he still holds me in his arms. Naturally, it''s tempting. Those women are not afraid of such obvious danger, but they still want to take my place.

 Chapter 084

    "Qin Shao..."


    It''s still the delicate voice just now. Although it''s crisp and numb, it can be seen that it''s a little restrained.


    These women don''t have the courage they just had.


    But the wine glasses handed over by those women were always carried, and no one answered.


    Qin Langjun was just like that. His head was buried in my neck nest. He breathed evenly, but he didn''t speak.


    The dry and hot hand still put on my waist and stuck me tightly.


    I just glanced at the glass in front of me, but I didn''t have so many good ideas to help remind.


    The courage of the women holding the wine glass is just that. They only bite their lower lip and continue to hold the wine glass rigidly, motionless, like a sculpture.


    The man who spoke just now couldn''t hold his breath.


    With the kind of smile I used to see, he said, "if you are not satisfied, you can change it. There are many women here. You can''t look down on one. Even if it''s for my face, Qin Shao said, isn''t it?"


    The man did not intend to detour, but directly asked by name.


    Although what I said was a thousand twists and turns, the meaning was very clear.


    This is an obvious forced delivery.


    When hearing the man''s words, Qin Langjun lifted his chin from my shoulder. When he raised his eyes, his dark eyes seemed to smile.


    "How about a new batch, Qin Shao?"


    The man continued to look at this side, the smile on his face continued, and said.


    It was dark here, and I didn''t see whether the man made a wink. The woman who was stiff here and stubbornly held the wine cup retreated a few steps, but she still looked at Qin Langjun''s position.


    He moved back slowly, as if expecting to be stopped.


    But in the end, no one called until I went out.


    Before Qin Langjun could speak, a wave of newcomers came in soon.


    This wave of new people are still wearing high school uniforms, with no powder on their faces and clever double horsetails. They look particularly pure.


    "No."


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth and bowed his head to play with my hand before several student sisters came up.


    The answer was also careless.


    I just took a look, his eyes are still not much focus, but this is what makes me more admire and more frightened.


    When a person is drunk, he can be as indifferent as usual. He can''t even see that he is drunk on the surface, and his momentum is not reduced. What a great ability it is.


    The student sister bent over and had to say that she was more trained than the previous wave of people and knew her advantages.


    Through the generous school uniform, the looming gullies are exposed, and the combination of youth and seduction makes this disrespectful seduction more attractive.


    "Qin Xian..."


    "Sheng!"


    The original charming voice suddenly became sharp and harsh.


    Qin Langjun was like a child who indulged himself to do whatever he wanted. He pulled down the student sister''s hair, and the student sister screamed out unprepared.


    Then he quickly released.


    Instead, he picked up a strand of my hair, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. His voice was faint, like it was for me or for the man.


    "It''s too smelly. It doesn''t smell as good as you."


    The younger student sister, who was described as "smelly", suddenly looked ugly, with the anger of being humiliated, but she couldn''t attack, so she had to endure it.


    "Qin Shao doesn''t like the people here?"


    The man just now, although he couldn''t see the expression on his face, his tone of speech was not as good as that just now. It seemed that he was vaguely in an unhappy mood.


    After all, he slapped these women in the face, almost in disguise.


    I don''t know whether the Qin family has any cooperative relationship with the person in front of me, but the man''s intention to stop people is too obvious, especially by force.


    I''ll see you for a long time.


    My nose was suddenly scratched a few times, and I couldn''t help giggling.


    Qin Langjun seems to have found a new game. He pinches my hair and sweeps around at the tip of my nose.


    I''m most ticklish, especially when I''m swept by my hair.


    After laughing, I found that the atmosphere just now seemed to condense.


    I realized when I was laughing just now, when the man opened his mouth with temptation and forbearance.


    No wonder it was even colder when the opposite line of sight stabbed me.


    I glared at Qin Langjun angrily, but I bumped into his deep dark eyes, as if with a little smile.


    The anger under my heart was more. I simply stretched out my hand to pull back my hair, pulled his neck harder, rubbed it in his arms, and said lazily, "I can''t serve. Why should I find another woman?"


    Just like that, I basically understood Qin Langjun''s meaning.


    I''ve always been good at pushing the boat along the water, being arrogant and domineering, and pedaling my nose and face.


    Since Qin Langjun wants to stir up this game, I don''t have to hide my emotions. I just want to be comfortable and come, just like a evil country witch, said coyly and angrily.


    It''s like being coquettish, but it''s actually for the people opposite.


    "If you''re still satisfied with what I serve, let them go out. You can''t compete with me for status?"


    My ending turned several times, with love and lingering.


    For a moment, the turn of the voice even made me shiver a few times.


    But I still have to continue to maintain my image of being spoiled to domineering and wanton.


    I''m not very smart, but I''m not so stupid.


    At least I know when I should behave like this and help Qin Langjun do things he can''t do directly.


    This face, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping, slapping.


    Even if I play, I think it''s really cool.


    It''s really different to be able to show off your strength like this.


    Suppressed for a period of time, as if relieved.


    "Who are you?"


    Ridiculed by me, the man no longer looked at Qin Langjun, but directly stared at me, full of hostility.


    "Me..."


    I lengthened the voice behind me, then hung it on Qin Langjun and stretched.


    No more answers.


    After all that should be said, the rest is really just watching the play.


    When I found a comfortable posture, Qin Langjun slightly lowered his head, rubbed the tip of his nose against my forehead, and his voice was hoarse, "well, you''re enough."


    He lowered his head again, and his lips fell on my forehead, gentle and strong.


    For a moment, in a trance, I really thought it was a corner love talk between lovers.

 Chapter 085

    The scene was silent for a time.


    In the end, it ended with those student girls going out.


    The party is almost over.


    When I was taken out, the man just said, "don''t be dazzled, young Qin."


    It''s like ridicule, it''s also like ridicule.


    Qin Langjun''s thin lips rose, and his face was so loose that he couldn''t. But his words were especially sincere, "well, I''ll try my best."


    This change


    It was not until he turned and went out that the smile on his face disappeared, the corners of his lips fell back slightly, still indifferent, with some temporary silence.


    There was a feeling that strangers were not allowed to enter.


    I held down the rising cold in my heart, looked up at him and took the opportunity to take credit.


    "I helped you just now."


    I spoke in a brisk tone to test his meaning.


    In fact, if I didn''t take the initiative to provoke him just now, he still has ways to deal with people he doesn''t want to see.


    "Yes."


    His voice rose a little and sounded like ''huh?'', Walking is steady, but not in a straight line.


    I''m really drunk.


    "I just don''t know if I''ll be hated. If I deal with me later, I''ll be finished."


    Although I said so, I didn''t feel at all.


    Let alone fear, even the slightest fear does not exist.


    With Qin Langjun as a mountain, no one really dares to face me. Even Xia Qinghe has to turn around to deal with me.


    In fact, it''s good to have such a big mountain.


    "What reward do you want?"


    It was not easy. I half held him and half dragged him to the car.


    But before he could go in, he was bound by him to take him to the car.


    The moment of earth shaking rotation, when I came back to my mind, my stomach suddenly cooled and my clothes were lifted.


    His slender straight legs were half kneeling, bent and covered me like a big mountain.


    "What kind of reward do you want, huh?"


    I didn''t answer. Obviously, he wasn''t very happy and asked again.


    This time, he bit my earlobe and said something with a very hot breath, drilling in at my ear.


    This thin and dense bite made me tremble.


    I almost got bitten to pieces.


    Strong support consciousness, just try to avoid his lips, continue what I said just now, "don''t have anything else, as long as you make a promise, if I commit an offence, at least you can not be angry."


    I''ve finished what I should say.


    That''s the idea I made up my mind at the beginning.


    It''s always good to make more promises and let him owe me a little more. Even if something happens one day, these people can''t resist anger. At least they can help cover it up a little.


    "Promise you what?"


    His breathing was hotter than before, and it hurt and itched all the way down my neck.


    When I was hazy, I heard him say, "I''m not angry that I promised to wait for you to leave? Did you plan to leave at any time?"


    His voice was thick and mellow, like decades of old wine.


    Every word was said casually and carelessly, but when it fell into my ear, it was like a thunderclap.


    Obviously, what he said now seems to be drunk, but what he said is particularly accurate.


    For a moment, my hand on his shoulder did not continue to push away.


    I was slightly surprised.


    Was it a coincidence, or did he really notice something?


    But I didn''t have the courage to push him away to see the situation.


    His hands have always been very skillful. He knows where my sensitivity is.


    "There are many people here."


    I pushed him away and helped him up.


    From his eyes, I really can''t see the slightest focal length. It''s like a pool of thick ink falling on white paper. It''s so thick that it''s shocking.


    Even when he was drunk, he had a sharp breath.


    I really don''t know what kind of environment can create such a person.


    For the Qin family, I''m even more surprised now. As an old man, I''m upright and keep myself in line. As a son, I''ve been fighting between life and death all day.


    It looks strange and strange.


    He still lives with me at night.


    But when I helped him up, it seemed that I saw a familiar shadow in the corner of my eye.


    Like qins.


    But when I stopped to look, I didn''t see the familiar shadow again.


    I''m hallucinating.


    "What?"


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth. He still walked steadily every step, but he needed my help to find the right direction.


    Looking at me sideways, my eyes are like obsidian, bright and dark, like a bottomless universe.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    I looked back and thought I was funny and suspicious.


    I thought Qin Si came here.


    That''s fantastic.


    He was very cooperative until I went up, but when I wiped his chest, he pulled it into his arms.


    He stumbled a few times, and there was no chance of resistance at all, so he clamped him.


    He frowned. He should have fallen asleep or didn''t sleep very deeply. I tried to break it off without breaking it. Finally, I gave up struggling.


    It''s rare to see him drunk, but I didn''t expect his drunken appearance to make people look more vulnerable.


    Fragile?


    These two words suddenly popped out of my mind and opened them without thinking.


    In my cognition, he has always been arrogant and commanding, and he can even be cruel to himself. How can such a man be vulnerable?


    ¡­¡­


    Things in the company remain the same.


    In the past few days, I really didn''t find any trouble.


    That day, even if I was too arrogant and domineering, the man who was stimulated by me still didn''t do it to me.


    Maybe I don''t think I''m worth it, maybe I''m afraid of the people behind me.


    It''s good for me not to move me around.


    But it wasn''t long before my boss mentioned the business again.


    He didn''t dare to face Qin Langjun behind me. He didn''t take care of me in major matters, but he tried to make a trip in minor matters.


    Villains are hard to prevent.


    It''s not too much. I generally don''t pursue it, and I don''t want to press people with Qin Langjun''s name all day.


    "The contract is to cooperate with Anjia. Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    I sat in my chair, calmly looked at my boss and said.


    I was surprised to learn the news.


    Settling down has a lot to do with me.


    Ann Hoon.


    Like an old fox, he suddenly pounced on you when he didn''t know it. He bit you hard and did everything for his interests.


    I don''t have many minds and strong means. Naturally, I don''t want to stand alone with an Xun.


    In the end, he killed him. I don''t know yet.


    It''s not a good deal. I won''t take it.

 Chapter 086

    I don''t want to cooperate with an Xun, but it doesn''t mean my boss doesn''t want to.


    Although he wouldn''t force me, his words and his face showed everything enough.


    The contract to settle down with you should be signed.


    He will eat the fat meat of settling down.


    "What else do I need to report to you? Have you forgotten who your boss is now?"


    The man sitting opposite me turned black.


    I know that for the sake of performance, he will try his best to find better partners and develop this new company.


    But understanding belongs to understanding. Such an obvious calculation comes to me. I can''t understand my own interests again.


    "I don''t mean that, but you know, there was a contradiction between Qin and an before. The contract responsibility is too great. I''m afraid it will be screwed up in my hands."


    I sat upright in front of him, without any negative emotion on my face, but honestly said a fact.


    Now the Qin family and Anjia are obviously bad relations.


    When he knew the relationship between Qin Langjun and me, he wanted to push me in. It was obvious that he was harming others rather than himself.


    Even if I say it again euphemistically, my boss''s face is still uncontrollably ugly.


    "Are you holding president Qin to press me?"


    No matter what I do, as long as I disobey his ideas, it is basically considered to be arrogant by the people behind me.


    In his eyes, my airborne is not pleasing to the eye.


    Anyway, I''ve been put on such a hat. It''s really unreasonable not to pull the name of the Qin family to do evil.


    "No."


    I curved my lips and smiled at him, "I haven''t told President Qin about it, but he said it. If I don''t want to sign, I can''t sign."


    This is more useful than any catalyst.


    Look, man is a funny creature.


    When I''m bored and don''t talk, I always feel like I''m bullying.


    But when I really followed their heart and took this to show off, I suddenly changed my face.


    "Are you not going to take this?"


    He asked again.


    "You can wait until I call and ask. If the other side agrees, I''ll agree."


    Rao was facing the boss with a dark face, but I was still calm and light. I probably stayed with Qin Langjun for a long time and learned to lean back on the back chair a little lazily.


    He told me that if you want face, you have to face yourself first.


    It''s not that you don''t respect your boss, but listen to what you should listen to. What you shouldn''t listen to is to have your own opinions. If you are led by others, sooner or later your dignity will be trodden down.


    That''s right.


    Maybe after weighing it up, my boss didn''t look well at last, but he also tried to restrain his mouth, crossed his hands, put them on the table, and said earnestly.


    "But you have to know that this Qilan company not only has Qin''s shares, but also has to create another series if you want to do well, don''t you think?"


    He told me in disguise that the power I relied on was nothing here.


    That''s not the reason why I have to accept the contract. I don''t like to follow an Xun''s meaning and obediently go to the circle he painted.


    "Well, I know."


    I nodded and still looked at him sincerely, "there must be something more suitable and better than me."


    It''s still not settled.


    Although I didn''t want it, my boss didn''t say to find new people. I don''t know what benefits an Xun gave him this time, so that he could make an idea on me.


    When I went out, the bright smile I had been raising fell, and I felt a little uncomfortable and uneasy.


    Always feel what will happen.


    I don''t understand an Xun.


    But looking at the way he tried to start from me three or four times, I had to guard against it.


    A person who can be cruel to himself, I can expect him to be nice to me after using me.


    Unless I''m stupid.


    When I opened the door, several eyes fell on me in the office.


    Like looking at and jealous, and some malice.


    Originally, even if they discussed secretly, it would not be so rampant in front of me.


    This time, the sight of red fruit made my right eyelid beat a few times.


    Sure enough, I walked along and saw a bunch of flowers on my desk.


    There are probably dozens of roses.


    With a little dew, it blooms wantonly.


    I caught one of the women who spoke ill of me in the toilet.


    "Who says the face can''t be used as food these days? Isn''t it the body that can be used as food? I''m ignorant."


    "Well, the premise is that the face can eat this meal."


    I nodded with the same feeling and followed her malicious words.


    By the way, I picked up the card and looked at it.


    A toothache.


    I''m really afraid of what comes.


    I thought about how an Xun would continue to start from me when I refused the contract, but I didn''t expect him to act so quickly.


    They brought the vulgar roses. They still follow the old routine.


    It didn''t touch me at all. Instead, it made me cold and harvested a pile of malicious speculation and jealousy.


    Too much publicity is never a good thing.


    So I usually put it in place properly. When necessary, I never stick to my willfulness, but I don''t want to put myself in the position of public anger.


    The woman who was satirized back by me pretended not to care and pulled one from my bouquet of flowers, as if to vent her anger.


    I wanted to say something, but I saw a faint trace of opening the office door. I just stared at me and left.


    Well, that''s it.


    I really haven''t figured out how to repay an Xun and live up to the big gifts he gave me again and again.


    I threw away the bouquet at last.


    I have a good relationship with me in the office. I also asked who gave it to me, because there was an ANN written on it, nothing else.


    Ask me if it''s from my boyfriend or an ambiguous object.


    When I threw away the bouquet, they looked at me in shock, as if I were a madman, and as if I were a monster.


    After looking at the bouquet lying in the dustbin, I was full of helplessness. I could only say that it was sent wrong, but it was difficult to fool it.


    This is not a long-term solution.


    Now that an Xun has moved his mind on me, he will only move more and more in the future. Instead of passively waiting to be his gun target, he might as well take the initiative to find a way.


    Rao is Qin Langjun''s more and more indulgence to me, but it doesn''t mean that I can challenge his bottom line wantonly.


    And, I don''t want to, my goal is not above this.


    Why waste time.

 Chapter 087

    But when I went downstairs, I understood why my right eyelid jumped more than once.


    When the flowers were crammed into the dustbin by me, they were seen by the Lord.


    An Xun didn''t know when he came. He suddenly said, "Yo, this is not what you want?"


    He watched me throw away the flower and stood behind me unconsciously.


    Frivolously provoked my chin, "if you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you next time. You''ll always like it."


    Although the words were ambiguous, his eyes were full of ridicule.


    I almost forgot that in his eyes, people like me can take them away as long as they wave and give some money.


    He also said before that if you can''t take it away, the price is not in place.


    "No."


    I was caught, but I was embarrassed for a moment, then shook my head and avoided his hand.


    He looked at me with contempt and ponder, and said, "do you think the price is not high enough? Do you want flowers made of RMB?"


    "Yes."


    I smiled brightly at him, made exaggerated gestures and said, "I want a lot of money. How can this be enough? With the ability to settle down, it''s not enough to send beggars?"


    He mocked me, I said with the same irony.


    "Last time I said cooperation, I still didn''t intend to consider it?"


    An Xun is not interested, but he is still asking what I said before.


    His cooperation with me was nothing more than internal and external response. On the one hand, he tried to bring down the Qin family and on the other hand, he was in response to Qin Langjun.


    I am the most suitable combination of these conditions.


    "Consider what?"


    I widened my eyes and looked at him with an innocent look, but I laughed in my heart.


    I don''t want to discuss such a meaningless topic at all.


    He asked, it''s better to ask me directly, how are you going to die, or ask me, have you lived enough.


    To do such a thing under Qin Langjun''s eyelids, I want to find stimulation, so I can really do it.


    Just think of the extent of his ruthlessness, he never procrastinates, and decisively surprised me. How could I get together to find such discomfort.


    When he looked at an Xun again, he was not interested in dealing with it.


    But just because I want to go doesn''t mean he let me go.


    "I said, I can give you whatever he can give you, and isn''t your brother still in the bureau now? You really don''t want to help get it out?"


    The condition put forward by an Xun is more attractive.


    When he smiled, he looked like a real fox. His eyes and tail were slightly picked up, full of pure light and calculation.


    It seems harmless, if I didn''t know what he had done by accident.


    There are many women he has played with. They are all willing to betray the gold Lord and work for him. The later results are needless to mention.


    What happens to betrayers.


    "After decades of education, an Shao learned to dig the foot of the wall?"


    When I heard this scattered cold voice, my heart basically settled down.


    If an Xun continues to pester, I really don''t know what to do.


    An Xun''s face suddenly looked ugly. Looking back, he looked even worse.


    "If you dig the corner of the wall, you have to see if the root of the wall is not firm. You can''t blame my shovel for being too sharp, can you?"


    Who says there is no war between men? The Kung Fu of these words is basically filled with gunsmoke.


    Qin Langjun changed into a light colored dress. His eyes were deep, with a little smile. His facial features were three-dimensional and a little fierce. His momentum alone was enough to press people.


    It seems that any clothes look good on him.


    I''ve seen him wear many colors of clothes, which are basically suitable. Sure enough, some people are born with clothes shelves. They don''t need to match deliberately, which is enough to attract people''s attention.


    "If a shovel dares to come to me, the first thing I have to do is break it."


    As soon as Qin Langjun opened his mouth, his voice came out lazily, with a sense of dandy, but it was expensive.


    That''s direct enough.


    But I kept my eyes on my nose and didn''t get involved.


    An Xun can''t deal with Qin Langjun, but he can always deal with me. Just like these times, he has made me stumble everywhere.


    If I didn''t really like the design industry and could use this place to realize my dream, I would have quit long ago.


    When I say something like this, someone will always ridicule me.


    Many people think that I have sold myself, and the so-called dream is basically to tarnish the dream.


    But I just have this idea. Even if I''m not short of money now, I still can''t help but want to do what I want to do.


    That''s it.


    "Not yet?"


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and long, with enough magnetism. His voice was better than that night broadcast.


    I walked up to him and stood obediently.


    He raised his arm and wrapped me in his arms. There was still a burning cigarette in his other hand, but he didn''t smoke.


    He leaned against the car around me, against an Xun''s car.


    "Before marriage, don''t you have opportunities? I''m curious to see if there are people I can''t dig."


    After an Xun''s face changed, he quickly recovered his original wanton and careless appearance.


    Even the car he came to this time was particularly fussy.


    Watching his face change, I was more vigilant in my heart.


    I don''t know. An Xun really took a fancy to me before he made this step. To be exact, I''m just the stepping stone.


    If it were other women, it could be replaced.


    But even when I thought of this, I didn''t relax at all. I''m afraid I will meet an Xun many times in the future.


    "Oh."


    When hearing the words similar to the declaration of war, Qin Langjun just lengthened his tone, his eyes were so loose that he didn''t have much look, and stretched out his hand to put out the cigarette end.


    Of course, it was crushed in an Xun''s car and thrown away.


    The whole process is smooth and natural.


    It seems that this is not an expensive car, but an ashtray.


    I was even more surprised.


    What exactly is the contradiction between the two people, will be sharp everywhere.


    I didn''t look at these two people directly, but pretended to look down at the tip of my shoes and secretly glanced at them with the remaining light from the corner of my eye.


    An Xun''s face was not very good. Although he still had a sarcastic smile, he could hardly hang up.


    But there were no waves on Qin Langjun''s face, and there were no defects at all.


    Every time, I can''t find any useful news from his face. He is like an ancient well. The waves are not happy, which makes people more frightened and awed.

 Chapter 088

    This stalemate will not last long.


    I haven''t seen it before.


    After turning his eyes and meditating for a few seconds, as expected, an Xun couldn''t bear it first, sneered and was about to get on the bus.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    Qin Langjun suddenly lowered his head. When I just turned my eyes, a hot kiss fell on the end of my eyes.


    He has a hoarse voice.


    I didn''t have time to worry about what he said. I just shook my head and followed him.


    The party we went to today was the one that procrastinated before.


    Since this banquet was held suddenly, Xia Qinghe should be better.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be delayed.


    But in such a short time, even skin grafting will not get better so quickly.


    I thought about it, but I didn''t think of the result. Instead, my brain hurt. Finally, I gave up.


    I didn''t go to the hospital during this time. Naturally, I couldn''t see Xia Qinghe.


    It''s not because I''m kind-hearted that I find my conscience can''t go, but I''m afraid that this stimulation comes too often. Before I figure out how to "repay" Xia Qinghe, her body can''t hold up first.


    That''s boring.


    The car drives very fast.


    Qin Langjun''s driving skills have always been very good. He almost stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    All the way.


    After being overtaken by an Xun''s car, Qin Langjun didn''t respond and continued to drive calmly.


    The only difference is that his speed is faster than just now. He directly ran over the car in front of him, and then suddenly drove to the front and said goodbye. If the car behind didn''t brake in time, it would hit him.


    Nervous and exciting.


    It made my heart go up and down.


    The hands holding the seat belt were sweating.


    I''m afraid there will be an accident before attending the party.


    That would be a big loss.


    The car behind is no longer overtaking, but the contradiction between the two people will not stop.


    I still looked funny at the people around me. Looking at his perfect side face, I felt a little funny.


    In the eyes of the public, the perfect human design of high and cold, in fact, will occasionally have a kind of angry childishness. I''ve seen him many times, but I''m not afraid of him unknowingly.


    "Huh? Scared?"


    Maybe I watched too long and was found by him.


    He also looked back at me with a slight frown.


    "No, you drive very stably, and your driving skills are also very good."


    I praised a few words and said something nice.


    Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to say good words. It''s not possible to achieve unexpected results.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised. He seemed to hear something funny. He stopped the car and spit out a few words from his lips, "not only my driving skills, but also my bed skills."


    I was so ashamed and angry that I couldn''t take it anymore.


    Not at all.


    Many people came to the party, almost all accompanied.


    My body is specially selected sea blue clothes, dotted with pearls. When I walk, my skirt looks like a sea wave, which is very beautiful.


    I don''t know who will come to the party, but I know that Qin Si will come.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. I really want to see him.


    I took Qin Langjun''s arm, raised my chin, straightened my spine and walked inside.


    The original temperament class is not in vain. It can support the scene a little at the key time.


    I glanced, and sure enough, I saw Qin Si''s figure.


    The radian of the corner of the mouth has expanded a bit.


    What I want is attention, and what I want is brilliance. Only in this way can Qin Si keep paying attention to me, make him hate me all the time, and regret throwing me away.


    That''s why I''ve been looking forward to this party.


    But the first to come was not Qin Si, but Gu Qiu.


    Gu Qiu, I''m still not good at it.


    After several warnings, I still stood beside Qin Langjun despite her hint, which would naturally annoy her.


    After all, Gu Qiu''s daughter-in-law is Xia Qinghe, not me.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t bring anyone today?"


    Gu Qiu always wears a cheongsam, and the large clusters of flowers on the cheongsam make her elegant.


    Now Gu Qiu frowned and whispered some unhappy warning, "today, all the people of the Xia family come, and Qinghe also comes. You''d better take it easy."


    Gu Qiu gave a direct face-to-face warning.


    But this is actually for me.


    In Gu Qiu''s eyes, I''m probably the kind of money worshipper who doesn''t know how to be satisfied, regardless of good or bad, trying to marry into a rich family and want a sparrow to become a Phoenix.


    But in fact, I did have the idea of marrying the Qin family directly, but it was not for money or power.


    But let Qin Si look uncomfortable, let him always regret.


    I dressed myself up this time to make myself more dazzling than before, not only for this, but also because I want to make him regret and let him feel what it is to ask but not to.


    This kind of revenge is the same as those lovelorn little girls.


    In life, it is always difficult to escape the word "love".


    I''m human, and I''m no exception.


    "Aunt Qin."


    I showed my standard eight teeth, took Qin Langjun''s arm and smiled gently and brightly at her.


    But such a smile can''t get any response.


    Gu Qiu''s face was even worse.


    She clenched the bag in her hand and sneered, but she was too lazy to talk to me.


    There are a lot of people in the venue. I don''t know many.


    After looking around, there was no shadow of Xia Qinghe.


    She didn''t come this time?


    I''d be surprised if I didn''t come.


    According to her character, she will try to get what she wants. Even though she is weak and innocent on the surface, she is more cruel and black hearted than anyone inside.


    How could such a black heart lotus miss such a good opportunity to revenge me?


    "I can allow you to be confused for a while, but not today. There are serious things today. It''s unreasonable to be confused again."


    Gu Qiu gave me a warning glance and looked at her son.


    The tone is a little heavy.


    And looked at me with disapproval.


    "I know how to be measured." Qin Langjun smiled, but his hand was still sketched casually on the back of my hand. "What are you afraid of? Are you still afraid that I''m uncomfortable in front of the Xia family?"


    After a pause, Qin Langjun added with a smile, "the premise is that they don''t mess up and provoke me."


    The answer was quick and the attitude was clear.


    But she didn''t like Gu Qiu''s idea. Her sagging skin sagged a little.


    For Gu Qiu''s insinuation, I''m not interested in studying deeply. I just quickly swept around to find a familiar figure.


    Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me.


    A figure appeared, dressed as if he were gentle and decent, meticulous, with a scholarly smell.


    There are similarities with Qin Langjun''s facial features, but they are completely different in temperament.


    He''s looking at me.

 Chapter 089

    But after a brief look at each other, I looked away.


    I was not surprised by the appearance of Qin Si.


    In fact, I came here not only because I followed Qin Langjun, but also because I was a little selfish.


    Rao doesn''t want to renew the leading edge. Rao doesn''t have the impulse to compound at the beginning, but he hasn''t stopped trying to respond to his desire to revenge him.


    I was sure he saw me, and then he looked back.


    Holding Qin Langjun''s arm, he raised his chin slightly.


    At such a banquet, I should have no less etiquette than those so-called celebrities.


    "Then I''ll see what she can do to fascinate you."


    Gu Qiu was obviously angry and gave me a sneer.


    They didn''t hear what they argued just now. When they heard this sentence, they would know what happened after thinking about it.


    Even if there is a dispute between their mother and son, I don''t think this is an opportunity to sow discord.


    Even if the relationship between Qin Langjun and the Qin family is bad or even bad, at least I respect his mother. I''m not going to die thinking about making great achievements.


    There were many bloody examples that kept reminding me.


    Those mistresses, who did not abide by their duties and did things without authorization, caused them different ends, but they were the same miserable.


    I took back my sight, quietly as if I couldn''t hear it, but obediently stood beside Qin Langjun.


    If Gu Qiu doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t care or think about her.


    Before Gu Qiu left, he raised his wrinkled face and looked at me with an obvious warning.


    Being wary of me is like being wary of foxes. I''m afraid I''ll hook up her son''s soul.


    When Gu Qiu left, I muttered a few times and looked up at the people around me.


    Qin Langjun didn''t notice my sight, but was talking to others. He was calm and calm. Although the ending was a little lazy, he had more aggressive and inadvertent momentum. On the contrary, he didn''t look like a loose dandy like before.


    I looked more and felt funny.


    Is it true that people like him who are calm and self-contained to their bones will be confused by me?


    When I think of this, I can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    I didn''t even realize that I was fascinated by what I thought, and I even laughed.


    When he looked over, he still looked up at him and shook his head.


    "Who is this?"


    The person talking to Qin Langjun is a relatively young man. His appearance is not very brilliant, but he knows that he is not from ordinary people when he looks at his behavior and clothes.


    When he looked at me, his eyes flashed as if he were calculating something.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Qin Langjun let out a hoarse overflow from his throat, and his eyes looked down at me slightly.


    Before he could answer, the man smiled first and asked casually, "which young lady is this? I don''t think I''ve seen her before?"


    I only kept a smile at the corners of my mouth, but I didn''t speak.


    Just when Qin Langjun''s hand was slightly kneaded on my head, he leaned against him a few times, and obediently put away all his sharp claws.


    Do what you should do on any occasion.


    Even if this question is about me, it''s not for me to answer.


    "Oh, my man."


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth, smiled faintly and said.


    It didn''t explain my identity or say anything else, but it was more like declaring sovereignty. Although the answer was careless, it didn''t sound like a joke.


    The man really regretted and looked at me again. Then he took back his sight and flattered me. It was all some scene words.


    This man is not the first to look at me, nor is he the last.


    It''s just because of the title hanging on me that they all pay attention to me.


    I''m probably curious about my origin, so I can be brought in by Qin Langjun.


    Originally, I didn''t think there was anything special about such a party. Unexpectedly, I learned that the people who came in were either rich or expensive.


    Therefore, this is not an occasion to bring ordinary female companions and mistresses in at will, nor does it complain that Gu Qiu''s face will be so ugly when he sees me.


    I want to eat me.


    However, I was also surprised by Qin Langjun''s practice, but the accident was an accident. If he didn''t say, I wouldn''t ask.


    I''m not smart, but I''m more dutiful at this point.


    Before the party started, I dealt with several people around Qin Langjun.


    Sounds like a business partner.


    I was not interested in their conversation. When I lowered my head and eyes, I looked around.


    There are a lot of people. They get together in twos and threes. There is no shadow of Qin Si.


    "If you are tired, you can go and sit there first."


    When I was shaking my mind, I heard Qin Langjun''s voice.


    Well, with a sound, I rushed to the other side.


    The body that has been tight has only eased a little.


    Even if I''ve learned etiquette and really raise my chin, I won''t lose any celebrities, but I''ll be tired after a long time.


    Especially when I knew the formality and importance of the banquet, I didn''t think of any problems to be caught.


    What''s more, I''m here to block Qin Si, and I don''t want to sink myself into the mire.


    "Well, aren''t you the female companion brought by President Qin today? It''s really strange?"


    I didn''t find Qin Si''s position, and it''s not easy to deliberately look for it. I found a quiet corner and sat down first.


    Someone came before his ass was hot.


    I knew for a long time that according to Qin Langjun''s dazzling ability, I would certainly be watched or even concerned, but I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    And the woman who came here looked familiar.


    Isn''t that the woman who just talked to Qin Langjun and finished without a few words.


    Seems to be blue?


    "It''s me."


    I bent my lips, smiled and said.


    Miss LAN didn''t know who was born and sat directly beside me. "I haven''t heard of any newcomers in this circle, and I didn''t think of any upstarts coming out. Where did you come out?"


    She squinted at me.


    Not only her, but everyone present must be curious about my identity.


    I couldn''t help sighing. It''s good to follow Qin Langjun. It''s enough hatred value on the side of lachins, but similarly, the hatred value that shouldn''t have been pulled has also been pulled over.


    "I''m president Qin''s girlfriend today."


    I was a little tired with a smile at the corners of my mouth, but I still kept a smile, looked at her and answered her questions'' seriously ''.


    The moment I raised my eyes, I looked back from Miss Lan''s shoulder and saw the familiar figure I had been looking for.

 Chapter 090

    "You know I don''t want this answer."


    I was thinking about what Qin Si had just done, but miss Lan was asking me.


    Even with some pressing anger.


    I''ve seen a lot of such anger. As long as I have a little mind about Qin Langjun, my eyes are basically like preparedness and vigilance.


    The battlefield between women is best formed. It doesn''t need too many introductions. It just needs a man.


    "What does Miss LAN want to ask?"


    I don''t want to provoke a love enemy for no reason, especially I''m not the kind of love enemy they think in the real sense.


    Try to smile, curved lips smiled and said, trying to find an excuse to leave temporarily.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped.


    "I was still thinking, who has such a great ability to break the face of Qinghe and hook the upper position of the Qin family, but I didn''t expect to be a little disappointed. What a powerful person I thought, he doesn''t still look like a quail."


    She was taunting and mocking every word.


    Up to now, I still don''t understand the situation. That''s really stupid.


    No wonder the hostility is so heavy, not only because of Qin Langjun, but also because of Xia Qinghe.


    "Oh?"


    I wanted to calm things down, but I didn''t expect that Rao was the sharp edge I gathered up, but he was still arrogant and reckless in the eyes of others, or the mistress who didn''t know how to climb high.


    In that case, why should I really nest like a quail? I''m not a person who likes to suffer losses, and there''s no reason to continue like this.


    "Miss LAN wants to see what I can do?"


    I got up, my chin looked like again, and the arc of the corner of my mouth changed into the most sarcastic look, and looked at her mockingly.


    After seeing that her face was not very good, her smile became brighter.


    In comparison, happiness is based on the pain of others.


    "Do you want to see how I can get the favor of President Qin, or do you want to know why I can get it easily when you don''t have the ability to do it?"


    When I passed her, I said word by word.


    It''s not just her, it''s the people behind her.


    Xia Qinghe.


    I really underestimated her before.


    I thought she was just a college student, acting willfully and impulsively, but I didn''t think she was more calculating than I thought.


    For example, this time, she did not come out in person, but found someone to come out in a roundabout way.


    "People from the wild road dare to ridicule me like this. Do you really think I dare not touch you?"


    Stimulated by me, Miss LAN in front of me was suddenly stunned, then changed her face and threatened to say.


    "What else did Xia Qinghe tell you?"


    I ignored what she said, but looked slightly into her eyes and asked.


    I didn''t see Xia Qinghe around, which doesn''t mean she didn''t come.


    Since people have been sent here to explore the way, there must be a backhand.


    But I really don''t care about how Xia Qinghe wants to deal with me. I''ll have some fun with her. But don''t blame me for being rude when I deal with Qin Si this time.


    Miss LAN didn''t seem to expect me to say that.


    As soon as his face suddenly changed, he subconsciously denied, "what does it have to do with her? I''m just curious. As a pheasant, what can you do to fascinate people?"


    be entranced?


    When I heard the word, I felt very funny.


    When I think of Qin Langjun''s indifference and indifference, and then think of his ruthless and merciless appearance, I think this word really has nothing to do with him.


    "Oh, you mean, you can''t even compare with her as a pheasant?"


    I looked at her very sincerely and asked for advice with an open mind.


    But her face was even worse.


    This kind of struggle has no meaning except wasting time.


    I watched Qin Si leave again, looking in a hurry. I seemed to be busy, but I couldn''t see what he was doing.


    He seems to be busy and curious recently.


    What can make Professor Qin Da put aside even his most valued preaching and teaching temporarily, which is not in line with his character.


    "Don''t talk to me here. You''re in a good mood now. Can you still be in a good mood for the rest of your life?"


    I was just about to leave, but I was grabbed by my arm. Miss Lan''s words were more insidious, "don''t you still look like a garbage when he has had enough of you and threw you away?"


    This made me stop and re-examine Miss LAN.


    Compared with Xia Qinghe, she speaks with a gun and a stick, which is different from the gentle disguised celebrity in my cognition.


    I looked at her with a little surprise and interest, but it made her more proud. I sneered and said, "it shouldn''t be yours, and it can''t be yours in this life. It''s better to have a long eye and stay in the place you should stay."


    She looked at me with pity and mockery.


    Seems to have foreseen my future results.


    Why do you expect Qin Langjun and I to tear our faces one by one.


    Is it so unreasonable between me and him?


    I glanced at Qin Langjun''s direction by the way, and glanced at the corners of his mouth when he glanced at him faintly.


    "Finished?"


    I looked around and made sure that Qin Si didn''t know where he was going. Then I took back my sight and looked carelessly at the person who showed me the way.


    Xia Qinghe''s really similar to her, with all kinds of etiquette, righteousness and shame on his lips, but he can''t bear all kinds of things he does.


    The only thing worth praising is that the project on face is not bad.


    At the first meeting, even I was deceived. I once felt that it was not very kind to ruin the little girl''s wedding banquet.


    But I didn''t expect that after all, I thought more. Where is this little girl? It''s more vicious than the witch in the fairy tale. The means are all kinds of tricks.


    "Is it my turn to speak?"


    When I saw that Miss Lan was still black and ready to speak, I took the lead in interrupting her.


    According to the degree of her speech, it is basically similar to chanting scriptures, trying to turn me into Buddha?


    Strange.


    "You can''t talk here."


    Miss Lan said coldly, full of disdain.


    "It''s not your turn to talk. If Xia Qinghe told me, what does it mean to find someone like you in a roundabout way now? Has his face been destroyed once, and he doesn''t even have the courage to see people?"


    I was sharp and said impolitely.


    If I guessed right, Xia Qinghe would have heard that.


    I''ve long been tired of this way of constantly fighting like guerrilla warfare. It''s still passive. It''s better to take the initiative and cut off all troubles directly and cleanly.


    Even if I hurt a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred myself, it won''t do me any good.

 Chapter 091

    Before Miss Lan''s face turned completely black, I said sarcastically.


    "Before you speak, consider who is standing behind me. I won''t mention it in the future, but at least it''s my backer. Do you want to beat the Qin family in the face by slapping me? Or do you think you can influence president Qin''s thoughts?"


    I put Bayan''s high.


    The sea blue dress I was wearing was enough to show my temperament. Now I give full play to my usual bullying and domineering.


    This time, I don''t want to cover up. I directly and completely interpret the vase image of acting recklessly with favor to the point where I am very satisfied.


    Well, it''s worth it this time.


    "I never said that!"


    Miss Lan''s face flushed with anger. She bent for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    Even the mouth is not as sharp as it was just now.


    I sighed with regret. If I knew that bullying was so effective, why should I hold myself back just now? I had provoked a lot of hatred by following Qin Langjun.


    There is no shortage of one or two.


    Thinking of this, I even ignore it.


    "Aren''t you afraid to annoy him?"


    Miss LAN had nothing to say. She stepped on this point, half warning and half waiting to see the excitement.


    It seems that all people are not optimistic about me and Qin Langjun. They wait all day to see how I die and how I am hated..


    It should be such a play that everyone likes to see. It seems more interesting than that kind of sparrow flying on the branches.


    "Before that, was I bored? Was I thrown away?"


    After listening to such groundless words, I raised my lips high and said with a smile.


    For the first time, it was so refreshing to watch others lose.


    Even before, I really relied on his tolerance and wanton everywhere, but they were all within the bottom line. What others saw was my reckless extravagance and love, but they didn''t know what I was doing.


    And many of my domineering and deceiving people just follow Qin Langjun''s heart.


    I''ll come forward and find an introduction for him to do what he can''t do.


    So when I heard these warnings, I didn''t think there was anything to worry about, nor did it affect my confidence. I just felt that Xia Qinghe''s vision was not good.


    At the beginning, the man was really powerful. The needle saw blood, but he couldn''t stand a deeper duel.


    After several rounds, Miss Lan''s face was completely ugly.


    In order to respond to her, I deliberately raised my eyebrows at Qin Langjun, learned what it looked like on TV and winked.


    Of course, I''m sure he came when he was talking to others and didn''t look at me.


    This eye, I just want to throw it to the person in front of me, or Xia Qinghe behind her.


    But as soon as the wink passed, it never occurred to me that Qin Langjun seemed to feel something and just looked at me. It was just when I winked.


    My eyes are tight and I have a cramp.


    Finally, it can only be collected rigidly, which seems a little miscalculated.


    In addition to this episode, Miss Lan was completely angered by me, but because she was worried about what I said, she didn''t dare to really fight me here, which damaged the face of the Qin family. She just talked to me with anger.


    Looking at her beautiful face, she was a bit gnashing her teeth. She was probably angry by those words just now.


    "Don''t be too complacent. If you figure it out and want to apologize to Qinghe and admit your mistake, there may be a turn for the better. I can take you there now."


    After all, that''s the focus of this dialogue.


    I looked at her ridiculously, but I knew it.


    That''s the point from the beginning.


    Xia Qinghe really came.


    I didn''t guess wrong. I knew why she didn''t come out on such an occasion and how she really saw me in the limelight.


    What you think is not in line with her character.


    "No."


    I said without thinking.


    This time, Qin Si didn''t come out again after he left. He didn''t know what to do. His whereabouts were strange during this time.


    But since I made up my mind not to be involved with him, I naturally just wholeheartedly blocked him and forced myself not to take care of these.


    I don''t intend to start over with Qin Si. Why not grab his thigh without any dignity and beg him to turn back like a complaining woman.


    "You don''t want to know what the Qin family is doing recently?"


    Miss LAN spoke again, as if she was fully confident. Her face was still as sarcastic as before, and she had not changed, nor had there been any other new emotions.


    It seems that this is just a paraphrase of Xia Qinghe''s words, and she still doesn''t know the specific things.


    This Mr. Qin is obviously talking about Qin Si.


    Xia Qinghe thought he had grasped my handle, so he took this threat everywhere.


    However, she is not without brains. She still knows what to say and what not to say. At least now the messenger is just a messenger, and she doesn''t even know who Mr. Qin refers to.


    Xia Qinghe took Qin Si''s things and really felt that he could hold me?


    "No."


    I looked at Miss LAN in front of me this time and said crisply.


    Without any hesitation and hesitation.


    At the beginning, I might listen, but not now. I know what I want and what to do and what not to do. Even if I''m really interested, I won''t jump into such an obvious trap.


    "No?"


    Miss LAN asked in surprise. She seemed surprised. I would answer like this instead of according to the answers in the routine.


    "You really don''t want to know?"


    She didn''t give up asking.


    If Xia Qinghe is in front of me, maybe I can fight with her because of this and see if I can test anything from her mouth.


    But now this is obviously a messenger. Even if you win the mouth battle, it still makes no sense.


    "No."


    I turned to leave, but the man standing next to me seemed to take out the last support and said ruthlessly: "wait a minute, don''t you want to know if the previous things have anything to do with the Qin family? There was a precedent for your brother before, and you don''t think there will be a future?"


    This is really the threat of red fruit.


    But I did stop because of this.


    I don''t investigate many things, which doesn''t mean I don''t doubt and don''t want to investigate. Originally, I temporarily pressed down my doubts and forced myself not to think first.


    But I didn''t expect to be raised under such circumstances.


    It vaguely verified my idea.


    What happened before, qins, is there a connection?


    Qin Si really started to fight me in order to get rid of me?

 Chapter 092

    I just frowned.


    I was misunderstood by Miss LAN in front of me.


    "It''s not convenient for her to come out now. If you want to see her, I''ll take you there."


    Her glance of contempt was clearly captured by me.


    Xia Qinghe''s calculations and thoughts. I can see them clearly at a glance.


    If Xia Qinghe can be kind, the day and the ground have to be reversed.


    "OK."


    I still curved my lips and smiled.


    Quan Dang didn''t see her attitude and followed her in.


    I don''t see Xia Qinghe today. According to her urination, she will find a way to find trouble and find my head sooner or later.


    It''s better to follow her and see what she wants to do now.


    I wanted to talk to Qin Langjun before I left, but as soon as I looked back and saw that he seemed to be talking, I gave it up.


    On such an occasion, Xia Qinghe won''t have the courage to do anything to me.


    When she walked all the way, Miss LAN didn''t forget to mock me inside and outside.


    "If I hadn''t known, I would have thought it was the eldest lady of which family when I looked at your dress."


    "However, I haven''t heard any news about the return of illegitimate girls in recent years. If I didn''t know it clearly, I would almost make a joke."


    The meaning of her words was clear.


    Almost pointed directly at my nose, ridiculed my origin and ridiculed my clothes now.


    Although I don''t know about this dress, just looking at the design and the material, I know it''s definitely not ordinary.


    In particular, the people in this scene didn''t encounter clothes or similar types.


    If you guessed right, it should be customized by hand.


    There are few ordinary things from Qin Langjun''s hands.


    At the beginning, I even thought that if I broke up with him one day, I could live comfortably just by selling the things on my head.


    But just think about it like that. I haven''t moved much of the things he gave me.


    It''s one thing to behave outside, but if I really think I''m in this business, I''ll do it unless I''m desperate.


    "Yes."


    Miss Lan said a lot. When she said a lot, I just answered a few words casually.


    "Clothing and aesthetics are natural. It would be sad if they were born better and wore clothes that collided with many people."


    "Do you think so, Miss LAN?"


    I smiled at her.


    But her face turned worse.


    Tut, this is stimulating self-esteem.


    I didn''t pay attention just now, but there are several clothes very similar to her.


    After all, this well-known designer will design several models in a quarter. Those who pursue famous brands and high-end products, unless they buy a limited edition, are more likely to hit the shirt than ordinary people.


    "Who wants these vulgar things, and even if you wear them, you don''t buy them yourself. What do you have to do?"


    Miss LAN didn''t intend to be friendly with me at all, but said in a strange way.


    After all, it revolves around this dress on me.


    The words are sharp and sarcastic. It seems that I want to pierce me with these words.


    But who am I? People who are used to hearing and seeing are always invulnerable. How can I be stimulated by such a few words because of my inferiority complex.


    I nodded in agreement and mentioned the skirt with emotion, "but I am a vulgar person. I like these vulgar things. After all, I especially like unique things that are different from people. Now I don''t have to spend money. I have something to give me. What''s dissatisfied with?"


    No matter what she mocks, I can''t miss it.


    People are always like this.


    The more you care, the more others will ridicule you.


    It''s better to practice your weaknesses first, so as not to be trampled on and trampled on.


    "Don''t you have any shame?"


    Maybe she didn''t expect me to answer so readily, looked at me with a calm look and some surprise.


    With a strong disgust and a sense of superiority that despises people.


    I have seen such a sense of superiority in many people, but generally this kind of people are not really rich and powerful. The richer they are, the more low-key they will be, rather than announcing their identity to others at any time.


    "What''s the shame? It''s not stolen. If I don''t accept it, I''m not sure how many people say I''m false and noble."


    I looked at her as if I had heard something new.


    Following Miss Lan''s line of sight, I saw that she was still staring at my skirt.


    It''s not difficult to see that she also likes this skirt.


    This is not surprising. When I first saw it, I also liked it very much. This color is very clean, especially this color, which makes people feel calm.


    "But if Miss LAN likes it, this may not be available, but you can find an imitation. I think someone who admires you will give it to you."


    It''s already behind the main villa.


    This is a private villa. There are small buildings behind it, but no one goes in. It''s quiet.


    I stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    Instead, he leaned against the wall, tilted his head and bent his lips.


    "It''s no use talking to me here. I''ll wait now. When President Qin has had enough of you, I''ll go and see what you look like."


    She took a deep breath and didn''t bother with me about the problem.


    I was a little sorry to see her calm down.


    Originally, I thought that according to her irritating character, if she was irritated at this time, I could find this reason and leave directly.


    Although it''s not good, it''s not that there''s no other way.


    For example


    "It''s all here. Where are you going?"


    As soon as I turned around, Miss LAN stopped me.


    I came with her just to see what Xia Qinghe wanted to do.


    Now I see, naturally I don''t intend to go in.


    "Didn''t you just say to come here and have a look? I''ve finished reading it now. Shouldn''t I go back?"


    I spread my hands innocently and looked at the people in front of me.


    Obviously, Xia Qinghe is not here. She has other calculations.


    But I don''t really want to see what she''s calculating.


    "You...!"


    Miss LAN probably didn''t expect me to leave suddenly.


    Unable to speak angrily, he pointed to me and said, "it''s OK not to go in. If you don''t go in, don''t think about going back there. You can do it yourself."


    "Yo, Overlord, bow hard?"


    I leaned against the wall and swept around.


    The environment is quiet and nice, but who knows what secret activities are hidden behind.


    I raised my cell phone and said to her, "just now I sent a text message to her in advance. If I can''t go back in ten minutes, he will come to me. You said there was an accident when you took me away. Can you get rid of it?"


    I took back the remaining light. I heard a rustling sound in the small yard behind me just now.


    Like footsteps.

 Chapter 093

    Miss LAN is still not going to let me go.


    Xia Qinghe''s calculation. I don''t know how much miss LAN knows in front of me, but I don''t want to take a risk to try.


    Just looking at those things before, it''s enough to understand that Xia Qinghe will never give a mild warning if he wants to deal with me. He basically comes for the fatal point.


    "Nonsense, you wanted to follow just now, but I didn''t force you to come."


    Miss Lan was angry. "I didn''t hurt you. Why blame me if something happened to you?"


    My ears are usually sharp. I can hear the rustle over there more clearly.


    I don''t want to entangle here for no reason.


    If something really goes wrong, there are only two possibilities.


    One is that I had an accident and miss LAN ran away. The other is that we both had an unpredictable accident here.


    In comparison, the second possibility is greater.


    Because Xia Qinghe is too cruel, how can a woman who can be cruel to herself be flooded with compassion at this time and leave a disaster? Can she wait for Miss LAN to confess when she is prosecuted?


    Maybe my guess was right from the beginning.


    Miss LAN is just a target and excessive. She really doesn''t know these calculations. She must have been with me when the accident happened, and then she was judged to be an accident.


    If so, my situation is more dangerous now!


    I tightened my hand, while secretly annoyed Miss Lan''s "due diligence" of the microphone. On the one hand, I was annoyed that I had nothing to do just now. I really followed her curiously.


    After a few deep breaths, I forced myself to calm down.


    In my spare light, there were several people out of the small yard over there.


    Infinite approaching, I can''t see the whole clearly, but I can vaguely see the corners of clothes and short inch hair through plants and trees.


    come with evil intent.


    It''s not a good way to turn around and escape now. You may be forcibly pressed. After all, there are no people here.


    "What are you wearing now and take out your backer to press me? I can tell you. Even if I teach you a lesson, no one will testify. Don''t think I can''t move you now. At least our blue house hasn''t fallen yet!"


    What she said sharply happened to say what I was worried about.


    Seeing those people approaching this side stealthily, and the footsteps were not covered up as much as just now, there seemed to be a feeling of arrogance. I wanted to slap the man in front of me.


    Is it too long to die enough.


    This is not to increase the courage of those people.


    As soon as I thought of it, I did it directly.


    When those people were ready to come out, they raised their hands and slapped Miss LAN in the face.


    Her scream was piercing the sky.


    The sharp voice is like a chicken pinched by the neck, more like the movement of fingernails across the blackboard. Anyway, it doesn''t sound very comfortable.


    But the more she screamed and abused, the calmer my heart was.


    Yes, that''s the effect.


    Seeing that her reason to be slapped was gone, when she was about to come up and tear me, I said sternly, "the person who picked me up is coming. If you don''t want to fall into the name of a bitch or be blamed, you''d better not touch me."


    At this moment, I almost gave full play to my arrogance.


    He is a bully.


    "She''s inside. You''ve come here. Don''t you really go in and have a look?"


    Miss Lan also stuck her neck and looked at me angrily.


    Is Xia Qinghe in there?


    Lying to ghosts.


    I guessed from the time when I found the abnormality just now. In fact, Xia Qinghe is not here at all. This is just her game, but whether this game is the same as what I imagined. I have no time to verify it.


    "If she wants to see me, she''d better be sincere next time, otherwise I''m not a receptionist and everyone can see me." I suppressed my panic and sneered angrily.


    Before there was any movement in the back, I took the opportunity to turn angry and leave.


    Maybe she was stunned by my slap and these words. She still stood where she was and didn''t move.


    The road behind here is a thousand turns and a hundred turns. Many corridors are well designed, but it''s a pity that I''m lost.


    I suddenly didn''t understand Xia Qinghe''s move, but I was also shocked.


    I wouldn''t think it was Xia Qinghe who invited me to pick me up if I could make such a mistake under the eyes of so many people.


    It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart. It''s most appropriate to put this on Xia Qinghe.


    I quickened my pace, because I walked very fast, my high heels were unstable, and my ankle twisted severely, but I didn''t dare to look back.


    I''m afraid those people I just found abnormal in the back will catch up.


    And there is no one to pick me up. What I just said is just a cover. For the time being, people are OK and can''t stand deliberation and deliberation.


    Endure the pain of my ankle, I try to calm myself down and think about the way here.


    But the more I walk, the more I feel confused.


    The owner of this villa is not a place to rest at all. So many architectural designs together are more like the gossip array that trapped people in ancient times.


    I left in a hurry just now. Is there a sound behind? I didn''t hear it.


    I don''t know what the purpose of those people is, but miss LAN should be all right. After all, Xia Qinghe mainly deals with me. My main goal has slipped away, and the plan is basically over.


    I just deliberately remembered which way was on the other side of the escape. I avoided it. When looking for the exit, I was determined not to go back.


    But unexpectedly, I accidentally bumped into a familiar person.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Si seldom took the initiative to say when he saw me.


    But his gentle eyebrows were wrinkled, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were deeper than before. He still had a meaningful and elegant smell of scholar ink.


    When I saw him, my heart fell back a little.


    The people over there don''t seem to catch up.


    But before I could move forward, Qin Si took a few steps back, as if to avoid me.


    He habitually frowned and avoided, as if he could not avoid the plague.


    I mocked my lips and walked a few steps forward.


    If so.


    When I take a few steps forward, he takes a few steps back.


    "What can I do? Isn''t this coming with you?"


    I had long lost the idea of hooking up with him again, and then renewed my mind at the front edge. Just to respond to him, I took a few steps forward, reached out to help him pat off the fallen leaves on his shoulders, and said carelessly.


    His face changed slightly. "Shouldn''t you be over there? What are you doing here?"


    Originally, I just looked at him sarcastically, but when I heard him say this, my heart suddenly sank.


    The direction he looked at just now was the place where I ran out in time.

 Chapter 094

    Qins still frowned at me.


    His facial features are familiar to me before. I even sketched specially.


    But now the more I see, the more strange I feel.


    Suddenly remembered what Miss Lan said.


    In fact, Qin Si''s involvement in Xia Qinghe is the last thing I want to study and believe, but now I have to believe it.


    Even before others can change, how can others remain the same.


    "Surprised or disappointed?"


    I walked forward a few steps and endured the pain in my ankle. In fact, I wanted to sneer and throw him a few ear scrapes.


    Not yet.


    These ear scrapers alone can only solve the temporary hatred, but they are not enough to eliminate the hatred in my heart.


    I hate him not because he abandoned me, but because he drew me a big cake, coaxed me to follow him and do everything for him, but was finally thrown away as worthless.


    How many are still reluctant.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Si frowned more tightly, because this trace of disgust destroyed his warm face.


    How much does Xia Qinghe know about his plan? Is he really involved?


    I wanted to ask, but I didn''t ask in the end.


    Even if this plan does not involve him, he must know one or two.


    I thought I would be gentle to me, but I kept stabbing me with a soft knife.


    "How boring it is to say this."


    After I photographed the fallen leaves on him, I took a few steps back to keep the right distance.


    "Teacher, I should go back. Otherwise, Lang Jun should be in a hurry."


    I took out the most appropriate and gentle posture to talk to him, gathered my usual sharp claws, and treated him like a respected teacher sincerely.


    It was probably my change that made him feel a little difficult to accept.


    He didn''t speak, just closed his lips and kept looking at me, as if he was looking at my purpose.


    No matter how he looked, I stood here quietly with my hands down, without any transgression.


    Compared with pressing step by step and forcing him to turn back, it''s better to let him respond in another way.


    Since then, the bridge returns to the bridge and the road returns to the road. I do my business and he is his professor, but the only difference is that I will always walk in front of him. What he cares about and what he likes, I will take it away in front of him bit by bit.


    Sure enough, when he heard the word "Lang Jun", his face immediately looked ugly.


    "You are still so determined not to change. I think you want to open up this period of time and finally know that you have turned back."


    Qin Si lowered his voice and said with disappointment in his eyes and anger.


    Go back to the head of which door.


    There''s no way back.


    "I''m looking back now, teacher."


    No matter what he said, I still didn''t go forward, but looked at him calmly and respectfully and called him teacher.


    "You still don''t want to let me go?"


    Qin Si took a few steps forward, but grabbed my wrist with great strength. He dragged me forward a few steps, and his voice was in a forbearance mood.


    The man who just avoided me like a snake and scorpion is now holding my wrist and questioning me.


    I looked down at him holding my hand, pulled it back without emotion, looked up at him, "teacher, please respect yourself."


    It happened to bump into his disappointed eyes.


    Look, people are always so contradictory.


    One second ago, I wanted to avoid me. Let me be funny and don''t pester him.


    But when I really wanted to open up and draw a clear relationship, he came up and didn''t remember what he said before.


    He looked at me angrily and angrily.


    "I''m your son''s girlfriend now."


    I kindly reminded him.


    But it attracted his more angry eyes, like I said something outrageous.


    "You''ve been pestering my family like this. What do you want to do?"


    After the confrontation, it was Qin Si''s angry questioning voice.


    I looked at his face and his eyes calmly. I couldn''t even remember when I first saw him, and I couldn''t remember why I was obsessed with him.


    Probably because of a moment''s heartbeat, or because of his appearance?


    The original memory began to blur. I can''t remember it clearly.


    "Don''t what, I just feel happy."


    I showed my standard eight teeth, smiled and replied, a little distracted.


    Whether it''s talking or keeping a distance, it''s the perfect distance he once asked for. It''s not far or near. It happens to be the distance of strangers.


    In fact, I know why I''m not willing.


    Besides these, what I am most unwilling to accept is his attitude.


    He said he would throw it away and left a sum of money as if he were sending off the ladies.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t tell me he was really sorry.


    In his eyes, I''m probably worthless, even if I had to hide my identity in order to save money, in his eyes, it''s just so.


    It''s the same as those cheap ones.


    How ruthless.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I have to go back first. I''ll visit you another day."


    But when I first turned around, he grabbed my wrist and dragged me back again.


    The sore ankle, which was already red and swollen, is now a tingling pain that spreads all the way up along the pain nerve.


    The pain made me burst out a layer of cold sweat and almost couldn''t help shouting.


    "Are you crazy? Loosen me."


    I tried to pull my wrist back, but he caught me.


    "Don''t you want me to come back? If you restore the original days, will it be the same as before?" he said.


    I endured the pain and pulled my hand back from his hand.


    There was a red circle on the wrist.


    The anger originally held in my heart is now even greater.


    I even began to doubt that my original aesthetic judgment would follow him in a muddle?


    "Didn''t I say that the past has passed. You will make me misunderstand that you can''t let me go and want me to go back again."


    I said sarcastically.


    However, this time, Qin Si did not refute, but frowned and lost for a moment.


    change one ''s mind about?


    When I thought of this word, I couldn''t help shivering.


    The longer the time, the calmer I am. I know what I want and how to do it. About the resurgence of old love, who wants who wants, anyway, I''m not going to want it.


    Since they have become things of old love, why pick them up again.


    "He is very kind to me now. Do you think I have any reason to let you handle it at will like before?"


    "But before you..." Qin Si had red blood in his eyes, clenched his fist and looked at me in a low voice.


    But it was interrupted by another loose and cool voice.


    "My woman is not coveted at will, nor can old love."

 Chapter 095

    The sudden sound surprised me.


    I swallowed the second half of the sentence before I could say it.


    Later, Qin Langjun came out.


    The light on his face, without any cramped and uneasy eavesdropping, was upright and bright.


    There is nothing wrong with this casual and leisurely look.


    But my heart still couldn''t stop cooling down.


    Don''t say it''s me. Now Qin Si''s face is also not good-looking.


    Perhaps he never expected that his son would come here.


    The relationship between father and son is really mysterious. Rao is that I don''t know the inside story, and I can clearly see that the relationship is not only below zero, but almost incompatible.


    Qin Si''s face flashed a lot of emotions. Finally, his face sank, some forbearing calm.


    "I haven''t come to you about the last time. What do you want to do these days?"


    "If you don''t do anything, you''re in a bad mood. Someone just hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Facing his Lao Tzu, Qin Langjun still spoke with light ridicule.


    Come to me and circle me directly in your arms.


    He rubbed his chin against my forehead, and his hoarse voice poured down from my head.


    The conversation between them, I listen to the clouds, not very understand, but the general guess is related to some time ago.


    "Even if you''re in charge of the Qin family now, you have to know that I''m not dead, and it''s not up to you to decide the family."


    Qin Si was obviously forced to be anxious, and his gentle face was rarely angry.


    The eyes behind gold wire glasses are also red.


    The atmosphere here is more tense.


    "Originally, what the Qin family hung was only your surname. If it really counts, it really has nothing to do with you. Not only does the company have nothing to do with you, but this person also has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Langjun was unconventional, aggressive and sneered.


    My back is cold.


    Fortunately, when he came out just now, I didn''t finish the second half of my sentence.


    I meant to say - if you kneel down and beg me, I might think about it.


    Now I''m very glad I didn''t say it. Even if it was just to stimulate Qin Si, if I really said it, sooner or later I would hit the muzzle of the gun and suffer together.


    That choked Qin Si.


    Qin Si''s hand was clenched, and there were some green tendons on the back of his hand. It was obvious that he had endured enough anger.


    "Since you know what I''m doing with her, you''re still with her. That''s what you said and did right. That''s the life you''ve always insisted on?"


    Qin Si repressed his voice, full of disappointment.


    But when he looked at me, he was angry.


    It''s like complaining that I seduced his son and ruined his family.


    "Yes, this is the life I choose, but at least I do things neatly and aboveboard. What I put on the surface is not a set of people behind one set. There are several people in the world who are so blind as my mother. They don''t feel so hypocritical."


    These back and forth are all with guns and sticks.


    My eyelids couldn''t stop jumping a few times.


    Originally, I just thought that their father and son had a bad relationship, but I didn''t expect it to be so intense.


    "Don''t mention this to me. What has passed is the past. Now it''s you. You''d better open your eyes and see if what you find is suitable for you, and the Qin family will never admit such a woman to come in."


    Qin Si said angrily, "also, you''d better stop what you do now. The Qin family is already in turmoil. Don''t let me be too disappointed in you."


    He said with a fierce look and a weak heart.


    I don''t want to get involved in the contradictions of the Qin family, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to listen to these obvious sarcasm.


    I''ve been thinking about him everywhere and didn''t dare to deal with him, but I didn''t expect that he had such a big prejudice against me that he didn''t even forget to take me with him when he tore his face.


    The cold and mockery in my heart is not another kind of "love". At this time, I don''t forget to drag me into the water for fear that I will pester his son and destroy everything about him.


    But I can''t be so like him.


    He gave me the title of Dang. Woman. Now even if I am really good, in his eyes, I am still a fox with a tail ready to continue the commotion at any time.


    I didn''t say anything else, but obediently leaned against Qin Langjun''s arms, but my eyes and tail deliberately picked it, restrained my anger, and looked opposite like a mockery.


    With qins, eyes to eyes.


    Silent provocation.


    "Oh."


    Qin Langjun did not respond, but bowed his head, mocked in his dark eyes, and made such a sound from his throat.


    There is a call outside. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it clearly.


    But it probably sounds like Qin Si.


    The atmosphere between them has always been very tense.


    There was even a feeling of tension.


    But this atmosphere did not last long, and the voice of the call outside was closer.


    "I''ll talk about it later, but you''d better stop now. If you disturb the old man, you won''t get any benefit."


    Leaving this, Qin Si left with a black face.


    But from beginning to end, Qin Langjun didn''t look up.


    Like it wasn''t him.


    Qin Langjun loosened me, leaned against the tree trunk, sat down on the grass, bent his slender legs, and looked very casual.


    But the feeling is completely different from before.


    It seems that every time he meets Qin Si, he is always full of negative emotions. Even if he is cynical, ironic or silent, his heavy emotions have not improved.


    I''m even more curious about what happened between them to make this situation.


    Obviously, he should be a father and son connected by blood, but he has become immortal.


    He hung his eyelids and pulled up the grass on the ground at will, almost uprooting it.


    Play between your fingers.


    Look, my heart trembles.


    I was even a little angry. If it wasn''t designed like Xia Qinghe, I wouldn''t suddenly meet Qin Si.


    Even if I want to make Qin Si uncomfortable, it''s not on such a fair premise. It''s different from pushing me into the fire pit.


    "Don''t you go back now?"


    I also took my skirt and sat beside him. "Just now the miss of the blue family asked me to come back. I left in advance, but I didn''t expect to get lost and find it now."


    How to think, I didn''t think of an entry point. I just told the truth, but I just hid something.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun raised his eyes and looked at me.


    Or that kind of dark eyes, the corners of the mouth slightly with some radians, and the breath that was just a moment on the body was gathered up.


    Suddenly he grabbed my hand from the grass and put a cool thing on me.


    The moment I looked down, I was a little stunned.

 Chapter 096

    It''s a ring.


    It''s still in its original position.


    And that ring, I lost it before.


    I even went back to the hospital and looked for it along the corridor. I also asked, but I didn''t find it. I thought it was lost.


    I was thinking about how to find a place and get something similar, but I didn''t expect it to appear in my hand now.


    It''s definitely not done again.


    When I came back, I looked at the ring for a few times. After all, I had worn it for so long that I could see at a glance that it was the original one.


    But where did he find it?


    "Don''t lose it next time."


    After he brought it to me, he just lowered his head, rubbed my fingers and said.


    The voice is hoarse and faint. It seems that it is cool and tired inadvertently.


    "OK."


    I wisely chose not to ask.


    Now that this thing has come back, why should I find it uncomfortable? I have to ask how to get it back. I don''t like to find excitement without anything.


    If it weren''t for the current situation, I wouldn''t like to keep walking on the steel wire. If I was a little careless, I would be dead.


    What a tragedy.


    "But it''s good. I thought I wouldn''t see you in the future. I didn''t find it last time."


    I took his arm and said just right.


    Half tentatively looked at whether his face was different.


    He didn''t like my contact with Qin Si, which I knew before, let alone I didn''t expect to meet him today.


    I don''t know whether it was designed by Xia Qinghe or really accidental.


    If the latter is OK, but if the former is, Xia Qinghe''s really terrible.


    That''s what I really have to guard against.


    I was probably immune to this kind of careless and slightly exaggerated flattery, because he almost didn''t respond much.


    At most, he lifted his eyelids. The radian at the corner of his mouth was very light, but it seemed like a smile.


    Every time I see it, I can''t help a burst of hair.


    Even if you accidentally say something wrong.


    "How did you meet him?"


    Qin Langjun is tidying up my hair.


    My fingers wound around the end of my hair and rolled up all the way, but I accidentally pulled other hair, which hurt me subconsciously.


    But he was picked up by him and held it directly on his leg.


    "Huh?"


    The sound of my exclamation disappeared completely in my throat before I could shout it out.


    Face to face with him, sitting on his lap, very intimate posture.


    Similarly, too ambiguous.


    He put his forehead against mine and asked me carelessly.


    Although he asked casually, I dared not answer casually.


    During this period of time, it was not easy for me and him to ease down, so as not to calculate with each other in the beginning. I don''t want to ruin all my previous efforts for no reason.


    I remember Xia Qinghe again.


    "Who knows." I wrinkled my nose and simply pretended to be a fool and said, "I got lost when I walked, and then I ran into it, but you came here without saying a few words at night."


    "Are you blaming me for coming too early?"


    Qin Langjun followed my words and said.


    The voice is still hoarse and hot, and the breath is like a hot fire dragon.


    With aggression and occupation, directly and forcefully attack.


    The hot breath made me a little trance, but in this case, I had to wake up.


    This question, properly answered, is that you can fish in troubled waters, but once there is any problem, at the point of the breakdown of the father son relationship of the Qin family, my question will be infinitely enlarged.


    Therefore, I hate Xia Qinghe more.


    If she hadn''t been behind the scenes, I wouldn''t have been so unlucky to meet Qin Si, and I wouldn''t have been so coincidentally met by Qin Langjun.


    "As I said, I don''t like you to meet him alone unless I take you."


    Qin Langjun didn''t care what I said, but continued to use the tip of his nose to gently rub the tip of my nose. His hand stretched in from my hem and lingered in my thigh for a few minutes.


    Like tickling, like deliberate punishment.


    These points happened to be beyond me. My body suddenly trembled, but he withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that it was just my illusion.


    "I know."


    I suppressed all my emotions and said.


    If Xia Qinghe didn''t make trouble in the middle, I would be the most qualified lover without a teacher.


    Instead of being caught and almost suspected, like now.


    Love. What women pay attention to is the word "love".


    Love is full of water.


    But if this feeling is gone, as soon as he releases his hand, I will fall to the ground and be nothing.


    I was always on guard against the arrival of this moment, so I paved the way for myself everywhere. According to the plan, but I never thought that Xia Qinghe would always come out to stir up the situation.


    "If you want to leave one day or meet someone you like, you might as well tell me directly."


    He speaks freely.


    Like thinking of what to say, leaning against the back of the tree trunk, slightly closed his eyes.


    Like the teenagers in the comics I''ve seen.


    But his face is more meaningful, light and cool, and people dare not look directly at him.


    "How can anyone compare with you?"


    I pressed down all kinds of emotions in my heart, simply took his arm and smiled coyly.


    Still take out the smile and expression, lean on him and gather all the sharp claws just now.


    Similarly, collect all the sharp edges on me and try to make myself look more like a obedient and harmless cat.


    Especially this time, I just wanted to see what Xia Qinghe was doing, but I didn''t expect to see the excitement. I didn''t guess the plan, but I almost entered the game.


    I was careless.


    "But is Miss Xia here today?"


    I looked up slightly, looked at him and asked.


    From just now to now, I have met what I should and shouldn''t, but I don''t see where Xia Qinghe is.


    That''s what makes people suspicious.


    "Ask her what she''s doing?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t seem to care about the man who was trying to marry the Qin family. He just pinched the tip of my finger and continued to pinch it inside with great strength.


    I found that I was covered with itchy meat. The places he pinched were itchy. He couldn''t help moving a few times and wanted to pull back his fingers.


    But he was buckled on his waist with his other hand and brought it to his arms.


    I posted him very close, especially in this posture. I felt very clearly about any movement of him.


    I didn''t dare to move, but I tightened my body slightly, fell on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "she asked someone to take me there. As a result, I didn''t see anyone in the past, so I left first."


    While I was talking, Qin Langjun lowered his head and bit my earlobe. His hot and slightly dry lips kissed inside along my auricle, and his burning breath drilled into my ear holes.

 Chapter 097

    This kind of crisp hemp looks like an electric shock.


    I can''t stop bursts of current running through me.


    The signal from my body made my mind a little confused, but I was also vigilant.


    I don''t reject doing intimate things, but I don''t like doing such things where there are people.


    Especially more and more footsteps, and listen to the hurry.


    Something seems to have happened.


    "There seems to be an accident over there?"


    I raised my chin, pretending to point calmly to the other side.


    That''s where I left in a hurry just now.


    If nothing else had happened, Miss LAN would be the only one left.


    Did miss LAN have an accident, or did Xia Qinghe have other plans?


    I was anxious to go and have a look, but the man under me was not as good as I wanted.


    His nose is tall and straight, his lips naturally have a mocking radian, his facial features are meaningful and indifferent, and his deep eyes make people dare not look directly at him.


    But no matter how beautiful it is, it''s worth my mind to see the situation in the past.


    I grabbed his hand as he swam down the river.


    Pretending to be surprised, he said, "ah, the little day has come and I almost forgot."


    Then he looked at him apologetically and put on his most sincere expression, "these times are not normal. You have to wait for the next time. The province has delayed your interest."


    I slightly pinched my throat and said in his ear.


    The hand I held did not move, but his fingers revolved around my waist, and his fingers were full of aggression.


    He looked at me with a smile, as if he had seen through my lie.


    Swam down overbearing.


    He seems to have made up his mind to do whatever he wants.


    I "..."


    Overbearing and arrogant, a woman''s word is just right for him.


    This man is too overbearing and wild.


    He didn''t move his fingers and pressed them on my waist. There was a tendency to go down.


    If you go down, you''ll reveal the stuffing.


    This is not my little day, but just casually.


    All my calmness and calmness just now have completely broken the work.


    The footsteps outside are getting louder and louder.


    There is no order in the noise. It should be running, and there seems to be a sharp cry


    Something must have happened!


    I want to see the excitement, but I don''t want to be seen, especially this fragrant and gorgeous living spring palace.


    "There seems to be an accident over there. I just ran out of there. Was it calculated?"


    I felt like being tickled by a cat''s paw. I wanted to know what had happened, but I couldn''t get through it. I had to draw a circle on his chest with my fingers, and asked with some coquettish complaints.


    "Well, it''s not much."


    Qin Langjun seemed to know for a long time. He was not surprised and said casually.


    But I was even more stunned.


    Is something really wrong with Miss LAN?


    Who moved the hand and what else?


    "What''s going on?"


    Now I also know the situation. I''m afraid that the man''s role in it is not generally large. Even if it doesn''t work, at least I know in advance. There is news I want to know.


    I flattered and leaned against his chest.


    Originally, I didn''t want to beg him very much. I didn''t want to ask anyone for anything, but it was not as difficult as I thought.


    Even once you start to be coquettish and angry, you feel relaxed, and the rest is no pressure at all.


    "Want to know?"


    His slightly rough finger belly moved slightly, my body trembled, and subconsciously gathered around him.


    It''s closer to him.


    "Yes, what''s the matter over there?"


    I asked again.


    Subconsciously think it has something to do with him.


    Qin Langjun''s eyelids closed slightly, and his quiet appearance was almost uninhibited and loose, but also with a calm and compelling feeling.


    No conflict


    On the contrary, it has an unspeakable charm.


    "It''s not a big deal, but it''s given * by someone who comes out suddenly."


    Qin Langjun didn''t lift his eyelids, but Zhang Qi with thin lips said.


    It seems that this is just a common thing. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    And when he said it, he really felt this way. It didn''t make people feel the slightest surprise, as if he was used to it.


    But when I heard this, it seemed that I was suddenly poured with a basin of cold water.


    I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "And then?"


    My throat was a little tight. I grabbed his shoulder blade, tried to stabilize my body and didn''t let myself show anything wrong. I looked at him and asked.


    "Nothing, then."


    When I looked at him, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Quiet and dark, like you can see through people at a glance.


    His fingers went up and gently crossed my back. My tight body couldn''t help relaxing.


    "When I went there, she just scolded several men. Anyway, I had nothing else to do, so I just helped. Isn''t that just what she wanted?"


    Qin Langjun said.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to say the specific content of the quarrel. I also know what Miss LAN scolded. It''s just that she scolded those people for their incompetence, which made me run away from under my nose.


    But she didn''t expect that there were people waiting for her and personally sent her to the trap.


    For one thing, I was surprised by Xia Qinghe''s cold-blooded and black heart. Even if her chess piece had an accident, she could sit idly by and even deal with cold rice.


    Second, to his surprise, Qin Langjun''s indifference in dealing with things seems that human life is just a random ant. If he can crush it, he can crush it.


    I am very grateful for standing on his side, but I am also worried that one day, if I annoy him, will I end up like this?


    "Soft hearted?"


    His voice was still light and casual. His fingers took back, scraped on my nose and picked me up.


    But there''s no next move.


    Just take me that way.


    Soft hearted?


    I shook my head.


    That''s not true.


    Whether Miss LAN knows this purpose or not, but we don''t know each other for no reason, she can do it to me. Now it''s self eating, and I don''t need to be soft hearted.


    Otherwise, it is not her but me who will suffer now.


    At that time, how many people can pity me?


    "No, I''m just afraid. If I don''t go this time, will it be me?"


    I was still a little afraid. I held his arm and tightened it for a few minutes.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth, looked up at him and said, "help me check the origin of these people and why they are aimed at me, OK?"


    I want to know how much Xia Qinghe participated in.


    One warning is enough for such a thing. Next time, I''m afraid I can''t hide.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Langjun paused and looked down at me slightly. "I thought you wouldn''t beg me."

 Chapter 098

    By the time we got there, there were a lot of people around.


    The screams inside continued.


    My heart and liver trembled a few times.


    Vaguely, I could see a woman with her back to her, almost naked, screaming constantly.


    Through the gap between people, I can''t see very clearly.


    But it''s enough.


    It''s Miss LAN just now. That''s right.


    But this development was beyond my expectation.


    I never thought that Xia Qinghe would be really cruel.


    You can do it to your own people.


    I underestimated her before.


    If I had been pestered just now, I was afraid that now I would be worse than her.


    I feel a chill on my back when I think about it.


    I think I''m not a good man, but I''m not as cruel as Xia Qinghe.


    "Scared, or feel sorry for her?"


    I held it tight. Qin Langjun felt it and whispered in my ear.


    "No, just eat the consequences."


    I shook my head and said.


    The virgin heart is not suitable for flooding at this time, and I won''t really pity her and come out to help.


    After all, compassion is based on no benefits. She almost killed me just now. Why should I go to Baba''s place to find uncomfortable now.


    "Just understand."


    Qin Langjun''s thin lips were not moved away in a hurry or slow manner. He said it at will.


    It''s like just asking me what I''ll eat later. There are no ups and downs.


    Because there are more and more people, the noise here is also getting louder and louder.


    In the innermost part, Miss Lan''s back to her body trembled even more.


    The person in front moved a few times before I could see clearly that her back was full of scratches and some rough marks.


    And there are no other suspicious figures.


    I can''t find it now. I''m afraid I won''t find it in the future.


    Xia Qinghe is cautious and will never leave a handle here.


    "Let''s go."


    I pulled La Qin Langjun''s sleeve and said.


    But miss LAN, who was pulling the broken clothes, looked back and saw me. Her voice was sharper and harsher than the roar just now.


    "It''s you, because of you!"


    I was just about to leave, but I was stopped by her sharp voice.


    The surrounding sight also gathered around me.


    She fell into this situation. Although she asked for it, I didn''t want to fall into the well, but I didn''t think she was still trying to pull me into the water.


    "Just because of you!"


    She staggered and pulled her clothes up. Her eyes were red and swollen like rabbit eyes. The whole person was crazy to the extreme.


    It''s the same as those who are eager to find a replacement for the dead.


    "If you hadn''t left suddenly, I wouldn''t have been like this!"


    She screamed at me bitterly.


    From her face, I only saw the complaints about my temporary departure, but I didn''t see her surprise at the sudden appearance of those people.


    My heart sank a little.


    The last thing I wanted to guess was confirmed.


    Miss LAN is not only a chess piece, but also knows about the plan. She deliberately wants to lead me over, but she didn''t expect me to leave temporarily. Unfortunately, she herself.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    I''m not a soft persimmon. I smiled sarcastically, stopped and looked back at her again.


    All the people watching the excitement gave way.


    It was convenient for me to look into the middle of the line of sight. Miss LAN and I looked into the line of sight. When we saw her resentful and angry eyes, there were no waves.


    It''s just funny.


    "It''s all because of you!"


    But she clung to her clothes and bit her. It was me who hurt her. It was my united people who deliberately killed her.


    At this time, she didn''t turn back and didn''t think about how to drag Xia Qinghe into the water, but she still wanted to frame me.


    What a conscientious dogleg.


    I don''t know if Xia Qinghe poured her some ecstasy soup to make her die hard at the last minute.


    "What have I done to you? Tell everyone now and be specific."


    I released Qin Langjun''s arm and approached her.


    The closer she was forced, the more obvious her body trembled.


    I didn''t see anything useful in her red and swollen eyes.


    Just looked at her condescending and said sharply, "did I lure you here, or did I find a man to deal with you, but what''s my motivation for you when I met you for the first time?"


    These questions are thrown down.


    Almost as I thought, she couldn''t answer.


    In addition to biting me, there was only panic in my eyes, and I couldn''t think of the rest at all.


    "No, it is..."


    Miss LAN couldn''t answer, and the confrontation was meaningless.


    Originally, I thought that since she had the courage to stop me, she had a back hand, but she didn''t expect any back hands. She just wanted to throw sewage on my head.


    Is it hard for her to see all the fools around here?


    Or will I look up and take this basin of sewage?


    "Obviously you did it. Obviously the person you found wanted to frame me. Otherwise, you would suddenly leave with an excuse when you came here?" Miss Lan''s voice broke, but it was still harsh.


    Like the end of a crossbow.


    She pulled her clothes and covered her chest with embarrassment. Her body was trembling and her mouth stammered a few times. She was not as loud and determined as before. "Obviously, you want to know whether Mr. Qin participated in the previous plan..."


    Before the word "plan" was finished, Miss LAN abruptly changed her mouth. Her eyes were full of panic. She shuddered and turned the corner and said, "did you come here only after going to the previous things?"


    She was afraid of Qin Langjun, so she didn''t dare to repeat what she said at the beginning.


    But what she doesn''t know is that the "Mr. Qin" in it is not Qin Langjun at all, but his father, Qin Si.


    I was not interested in talking, but when I heard this, I couldn''t help but want to raise my hand and slap her in the face. Well, I mentioned this. Do you really want me to die?


    But finally he held back, just a little uneasy and looked at Qin Langjun next to him.


    I''m afraid he can hear the meaning.


    But there was basically no waves on his face. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the meaning of these words.


    My tight heart just fell back a little.


    "It''s all because of you!" Miss LAN lost her reserved and elegant appearance just now and completely looked like a crazy woman. "These people must have been recruited by you. Obviously, you are a thing that can''t get on the table. What qualifications do you have to come here!"


    "I provoked it?"


    Before the surrounding discussion began, I pressed questions word by word, looked down at her and said sarcastically, "then why did I come here with you? What was the purpose of you asking me to come here?"


    I''ll see if she will cover Xia Qinghe for the sake of reputation?

 Chapter 099

    Miss LAN can''t lie like that.


    After all, when she took me away, many people saw it.


    She really can''t answer.


    Just continue to pretend innocent and pathetic, and the voice is particularly sad¡ª¡ª


    "You said, if I really framed her, would I let her go so completely?"


    "If I had known this plan and wanted to frame people, how could I get myself to this point?"


    I underestimated Miss LAN before. At the critical moment, she was not brainless.


    I also know how to win everyone''s sympathy with weakness when there is no reason to stand, which has shifted the focus of this time.


    After all, the trick of pretending to pity has always been tried.


    In her heart rending cry, there were really some people who didn''t think and believed such words.


    One infects two, two infects three, and several onlookers look at me with profound meaning.


    I am neither angry nor surprised at the result.


    It''s normal.


    One is a high-ranking young lady of the blue family who doesn''t worry about food and clothing, and the other is a woman who is willing to love without name and share. Who is more motivated to do such a thing?


    At least in everyone''s eyes, the ''truth'' is very clear.


    "Let''s go."


    I was too lazy to explain and solve the mess in front of me. Instead, I stretched out my hand again and pulled Qin Langjun''s sleeve and said.


    But it didn''t move.


    Qin Langjun was still standing in place. His eyes looked deeply at the person in the middle. When his lips pursed, he stretched out a lip line.


    "There''s nothing to see here."


    I didn''t understand what he meant, so I stood beside him and whispered.


    I never care about fame, or even other people''s advice, but this kind of blatant pointing like playing a monkey is not very comfortable in my heart.


    Especially this time, it''s really not my cruel hand. Xia Qinghe did it, but I carried the pot.


    How to think, how to hold back.


    But if I tell others that Xia Qinghe did it now, I''m afraid everyone will think I have hysteria, or I''m obsessed and wronged people.


    "Do you know what I like best?"


    Qin Langjun not only didn''t leave, but seemed to smile at the end of his eyes.


    But the way he suddenly smiled made me feel inexplicably cold.


    For no reason, Qin Langjun suddenly laughed, which was generally similar to a bad smile, and even more dangerous than a bad smile.


    My premonition came out and was soon verified.


    I heard him say in a hoarse voice, "I just like falling into a well."


    These words are still justified. At first glance, I don''t think there is anything wrong with them.


    "Since Miss Lan said that my girlfriend did it, I''ll send someone to find the men who hurt you, and then face off. Isn''t it clear?"


    Before I could figure out what he would do or what he was thinking, my hand in his arm was taken forward by him. I was surprised that he said these words.


    But miss LAN stopped the topic just now, but looked up in horror. HuoTuo seemed to see a ghost.


    Every time I saw Miss LAN like this, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. I even began to doubt what Qin Langjun had done to make people so afraid.


    "No, I don''t want to see them, no! Don''t hurt me, don''t hurt me, I didn''t do anything. Why did you hurt me, why did you help her hurt me?"


    Miss LAN moved back a few times and kept saying.


    There was an obvious tremor in his voice.


    It seems that Qin Langjun is not asking questions or confrontation, but threatening, but trying to kill her together.


    The sound of discussion around Qin Langjun was smaller because of his sudden voice, but it didn''t stop.


    "What? What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll find someone to confront you face to face and make things clear?"


    Qin Langjun suddenly squatted down, and her voice was as faint as usual.


    But this move made Miss LAN hold her arm tightly and tremble even more.


    This is probably just a lie. I guess, otherwise, those people would have run away. Where did Qin Langjun come from? He can find it in such a short time.


    I guess, maybe just fighting in my heart, waiting for Miss Lan''s mood to collapse, naturally speaking the truth.


    But I only guessed half right, but I forgot to weigh Qin Langjun''s ability.


    I heard him say, "look, they''re coming."


    Then a few people came out of the crowd. Strange faces were pressed in by the people behind them. They kept struggling and roared in their throats.


    Seems to be fighting.


    Miss LAN, who died supporting herself without talking, screamed at this time.


    The body kept backing back, even if the clothes she pulled could not cover it, even if she was running out, she hid all the way back with the deepest fear.


    The identities of these people are ready to come out.


    It''s the people I saw in the corner of my clothes before, that is, the people who humiliated Miss LAN.


    At this time, I was not surprised at the men, but at Qin Langjun''s ability.


    He can really find it in such a short time.


    This ability and means have reached a point that I can''t imagine.


    "Then say it."


    Qin Langjun still squatted with her. In the sound of sobbing around, his voice became calmer and calmer.


    "If I find out you''re lying, maybe I''ll do something terrible when I''m angry, such as helping you have a wedding with these men. I''ve done everything I should do anyway, haven''t I?"


    This light and leisurely words fall down, but the weight is very enough.


    Miss Lan''s body was almost hiding in the rose bushes full of thorns. She still stared out in fear and looked at me again.


    Seems to be asking me for help.


    But I just hung my eyes and stayed quietly beside Qin Langjun without any reaction.


    One second ago, she was still sparing no effort to pour sewage on me. Now when something happens, I hope I can help her regardless of the past?


    This has to be a brain circuit to think I''ll agree.


    "If I don''t say anything, then I can only be beautiful." Qin Langjun pinched my palm and got up with my strength, as if he had no patience.


    Even if there was a lot of discussion around him, he was calm and calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Psychological quality, I have to say, is really strong.


    "Let''s go."


    When he spoke, I obediently followed him.


    Although his intention is not very clear, he can basically figure it out.


    Sure enough, when we turned around, Miss Lan''s voice behind us was sharp, like pinching her throat.


    "No, no! I didn''t do it, it was Xia..."


    Her shrill voice was interrupted before she finished shouting.

 Chapter 100

    "Here comes the police."


    "The medical staff also came. This is what Miss Xia specially invited when she heard about things here."


    I don''t know who shouted in the back.


    Miss LAN, who was still screaming sharply, seemed to be silenced for a moment. She only stared in horror, but didn''t speak.


    I didn''t see it clearly just now, but it seems that she shut up when she heard the word "Miss Xia".


    I''m afraid Xia Qinghe had something to do with her, so that he could throw it away after using it. He was so free and not afraid of the consequences.


    Several men who could have been regarded as holding a handle were taken away in handcuffs.


    Now that the police are here, if they continue to stay forcibly, they will only be sentenced to lynching and hinder official business, which is not cost-effective.


    Qin Langjun didn''t stop. I felt sorry. Of course, he didn''t move.


    Just now, Miss LAN almost shouted that name in public, and things would be easier to do later, but I didn''t expect these people to come in time.


    Almost stuck in time.


    The farce here ended, and all the people who stayed to watch the excitement scattered.


    Even though many eyes fell on me more than ever before, few people really dared to come up and find me uncomfortable directly.


    After all, the mountain of Qin Langjun is here.


    There was no Qin Si in the crowd.


    Just now I still remember him rushing over, but now he''s gone.


    His whereabouts are blurred, which makes me wonder if Qin Si is planning something shady recently. Otherwise, how can he be uncertain all the time.


    Very unusual.


    But now I don''t have time to think.


    This layer upon layer arrangement of the game, one ring after another, makes my heart agitated, but it also has a feeling of survival.


    Just now, no matter which link, as long as I show a little flaw or enter the game, it will be completely over.


    "President Qin?"


    As the crowd dispersed, a woman came straight over.


    At this kind of banquet, I dress seriously, but when I come here, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The collar on my chest is a little down, and the spring light suddenly leaks.


    There is also some immorality in the serious, which is more like the abstinence department. It looks more tempting.


    "We had a good time last time. There happened to be a new project recently. I don''t know if Qin is always interested?"


    The woman has been smiling at the corners of her mouth. Her attitude is intimate and natural, but she approached step by step.


    Even I can see that it is false to talk about business, but it is true to talk about love.


    "If you are interested, you can come to my house tonight. I just learned a dish and can try it together."


    The woman pursed her red lips and revealed her style. Her hands hit Qin Langjun''s arm, almost putting her mind on the bright side.


    The ending is hooked, and her high and upward eyes and tails are also hooked, full of amorous feelings.


    This kind of woman not only has amorous feelings, but also has a serious and sharp feeling that does not lose to amorous feelings. It is not abrupt at all, but has a different and novel feeling.


    But if you don''t compete with me, you can enjoy one or two.


    "This is your new secretary." she aimed at me the next second, reached out and took my arm. When she asked these words, she took me out without trace.


    Then she pushed me away, but threw herself into Qin Langjun''s arms.


    I was shocked by this open external force, and even more surprised when I saw her extremely unrestrained attitude.


    Although Qin Langjun looks like a dandy son outside, he is more like an ice cube. If he is indifferent, he can destroy a woman. He basically has no idea of pity.


    There were many women who kept throwing at him, but there were few who threw themselves directly into his arms.


    The anger I was pushed away is behind me. Now, in addition to being shocked, I admire it and even wonder what the next development will be.


    Is she pushed away without tenderness, or is it just two people?


    Will this woman in front of me become a threat to me in the future? I''m more interested in what''s in front of me in the future.


    "But you are a good-looking secretary, but you are too blind."


    When the woman suddenly jumped into Qin Langjun''s arms, she also picked her eyebrows at me and said critically, "the chest is not very big, the ass is not big, and the hand feeling should not be very good. It''s too thin."


    In this critical tone, I even thought I was her bed companion.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t push her away, but he looked at me and burst out of his throat like a smile.


    It sounds like it''s picked up with a hook.


    The slightest tenderness and affection made me suddenly come out of the mentality of watching the excitement just now.


    "Ah, it''s twisted to the waist."


    I walked forward a few steps, learning from the woman just now, pushed her away and surrounded Qin Langjun.


    He looked up and blinked at him a few times. I don''t know if what I did just now is in line with his mind.


    It seems that it is not enough.


    "What should I do?"


    I put my hands around his neck, looked at him coyly, and threw a more charming arc at the woman.


    The woman choked on me.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. My waist is twisted."


    The next second, she followed Qin Langjun''s arms.


    But Qin Langjun stuck his hand on my waist and turned aside.


    The woman stumbled a few times before she stood firm, but her facial features with offensive beauty were wrinkled, "this is unfair treatment."


    "When did you see me talking about fairness?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse and said.


    "Who is this?"


    I asked knowingly, tiptoed against his cheek and looked at the woman''s place.


    But the height difference is too obvious. My toes are very sour.


    Qin Langjun bowed his head and looked into my eyes. "I don''t know."


    The answer is concise and comprehensive.


    My move obviously stimulated the woman.


    She put her hands around her chest and wore serious clothes on her, but she was particularly serious with abstinence. "You are the little Canary he raised?"


    "I don''t know how he likes you. This chest is an a minus."


    Canary?


    This title is novel.


    I imitated the cat''s appearance, rubbed in his arms, took a lazy little breath, blinked and looked at him.


    Then he stretched out his hand and boldly pulled his tie to take him down. When he bowed his head, he bit his chin and said in surprise, "so you like big cows."


    Originally, I just wanted to watch the excitement, but now I''m dragged into the excitement and attacked by obvious language. How can I sit idly by.


    I''m not a soft dough.


    I secretly looked at Qin Langjun''s attitude, but I didn''t find any careless appearance. What''s more, I was bold and comfortable.


    I can''t handle more than a hundred such women, and I know how to "show love and annoy the dead".

 Chapter 101

    Several times you come and go, the woman''s face becomes ugly.


    He stepped back a few steps and pulled his collar. The already low collar is now looming more and more.


    Attractive depth.


    This kind of old-fashioned clothes suddenly changed her feeling when she pulled it.


    Even now, with her hair curled up and her old-fashioned eyes, she can''t hide the charm in her bones.


    "Mr. Qin, your vision is not good recently, or do you lack women recently. What you can see with a face is not in line with your style?"


    She looked at me up and down without covering her eyes, sneered and said.


    But I didn''t go on tit for tat with her.


    I''ve finished what I should have said just now. Now as long as I hang it quietly around Qin Langjun''s neck, it''s enough to respond to everything.


    I obediently leaned against Qin Langjun''s chest, raised my eyebrows and looked at the woman opposite with a smile.


    Even if she said anything to deliberately annoy me, I didn''t respond.


    Quan should watch a play. Anyway, someone plays it for free.


    "Don''t worry about it," Qin said.


    I lay on his chest. When he spoke, I could still feel the trembling, dull and hoarse.


    But also ruthless.


    According to Qin Langjun, there are many advantages in all aspects. It is reasonable to say that countless women come forward when waving, but no woman dares to be presumptuous in front of him.


    But it''s cheaper for me. Otherwise, I''ll be very tired living all day. I have to face all kinds of hard and soft knives. I basically don''t have to do anything else.


    "Hum." the woman looked at me meaningfully before she left, and her words were specious, "then I hope not to change too quickly this time."


    Until the woman left, I was still looking at her back.


    I thought it was just a brainless woman who tried to come to me, but in the end, I always felt that it was not the case.


    Especially in the dialogue just now, there is a feeling that they two seem to know each other.


    But this way of getting along is strange. I can''t tell whether it''s an enemy or a friend for another time.


    "I had a good time just now?"


    While I was thinking, my earlobe was pinched.


    His fingers were a little cold, pinched, pulled down a little harder, and spit out these words from his lips.


    Very casual, like telling a joke, the voice fell suddenly from my sky.


    My earlobe was pinched and itchy. I hid next to him and wanted to avoid it. I looked up at him and adjusted the expression on my face to the best.


    "No, I just helped you and drove away those rotten peach blossoms."


    I seriously broke my fingers, narrowed my eyes and looked at him brazenly.


    Whether I was willing to go up to block it or not just now, the process is not important anyway. In the end, I succeeded in blocking it.


    That''s it.


    "Oh?"


    His voice dragged on indefinitely, still looking down at me.


    This kind of looking straight into my eyes always makes me have a subconscious tension. It seems that I am only one in these dark eyes.


    Every time he looks at people seriously, it will give people a kind of illusion that your eyes are all yours.


    "Yes."


    I restrained my emotions, put my arms around his neck, raised my head, narrowed my eyes and responded with a smile.


    With my little tension just now, they all disappeared into the smile.


    As long as he doesn''t delve into it, I''m sure enough to hide my uneasiness and finish what I''ve done.


    After a long time, I feel very tired step by step, but now I have a steel wire under my feet. If I don''t want to be tired, I''ll only be broken to pieces.


    There''s no choice.


    I looked up too much. I didn''t stop the car for a moment. When I laughed, I just hit his low chin, and my teeth inevitably hit his chin.


    "Are you inviting me?"


    His eyes darkened, lowered his head, bit the tip of my nose and said.


    Although the people here scattered, they still didn''t go. When the tip of my nose was bitten, I was stunned.


    When I waited for his hand to swim away, I came back to God.


    Qin Langjun lowered his head and walked down with a hot kiss. When he stopped at my neck, a numb itch came.


    Then there was a little pain.


    He bit the soft meat on my neck with his teeth. I pressed close to his body and could clearly feel his reaction.


    It was only when my neck was slightly bitten down that I recovered from my distraction.


    Grabbed his hand.


    "Not during the day!"


    I was a little panting, a layer of sweat came out of my back, and my cheeks kept heating.


    The secret road is thrilling.


    There are still people here who haven''t left. If I continue just now, I''m afraid I''ll replace Miss LAN and become the latest headlines.


    Fortunately, my clothes are just a little messy now, but nothing else has changed.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Langjun hooked his hand on the inside of my leg and made a circle. His other hand was still stuck on my waist and looked down at me.


    This kind of gaze seems to be very affectionate. Rao is that I like to rely on him and bully others, but I also have a very clear understanding.


    How affectionate this man looks, how heartless he is.


    Otherwise, his position will not be so stable, nor will he have so much ability to control things.


    In fact, he climbed up step by step on his head. I don''t know the blood, but I can see a lot from many things.


    Therefore, I dare not relax any vigilance.


    I almost didn''t stand firm. I only climbed on his shoulder and stood firm.


    "Not during the day!"


    I said again, but not as stiff as I was just now, but I knew the time very well and said slightly flatteringly, "there are so many people here, let''s go."


    He always eats soft rather than hard. I know this well.


    Just follow him and look at him with flattering eyes.


    Take out the most charming smile and smile at his bright exposed teeth.


    His hand really didn''t continue to move, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at me and seemed to have a smile on his lips.


    I grinned and dared not put it down, but continued to hold on.


    In my heart, I kept scolding my mother for selling batches.


    The corners of his mouth were almost rotten. He withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened, "well, come in the evening."


    Me: "


    Waiting for a long time, this sentence completely distorts my meaning.


    When he took his hand back, I quickly packed my clothes.


    Then he thought for a while, tiptoed to tidy up his tie, then paused and said, "I want to find out if this thing is aimed at me."

 Chapter 102

    This thing is actually over here.


    But Xia Qinghe was the one who calculated, but someone else was the one who carried the pot.


    Just because it''s over doesn''t mean it''ll be all right in the future.


    According to Xia Qinghe''s penny pinching character, her face is broken and will be blamed on me.


    I''ll keep looking for things sooner or later.


    It''s better to take precautions.


    I was lucky to escape this time, but next time, I may not be so lucky.


    "You were so happy at the play just now. Now you remember to ask me for help?"


    Qin Langjun looked at me and said.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, with some narrowing.


    I took his arm, leaned up and said with a smile, "isn''t this arrived? The rotten peach blossom just now took me a lot of effort. If I count it down, it won''t be a loss to help me once."


    "Now you know, please?"


    He said the same thing as before, and then said, "I thought you were ready to change your temper these days."


    My heart trembled as I said this.


    Only then did I realize that what I did during this period of time was a little too self letting.


    Stimulated by this coherent thing, he almost forgot to continue to maintain the image of brainless money worship women, but tried to solve those things by himself.


    Even when Qin Langjun was ready to help, he refused and clearly divided the boundaries.


    Trying not to owe him is what I have been doing carefully, so that when I really draw a clear line one day, I won''t owe him anything, but I''ve done something too obvious these days.


    No wonder he said I was ready to run.


    Originally thought that this period of time was all small things, but I didn''t expect it to get bigger and bigger. In the end, it became a mess.


    Worse than I thought.


    "How can I? If you''re happy and give me a million and eight hundred thousand, I won''t mind."


    I gathered up the shock of a moment just now, continued to hold his arm, and showed a more brilliant and exaggerated smile than usual.


    But his fingers heavily wiped the corners of his lips. He frowned, "ugly."


    His fingers wiped my smile raw.


    You can''t laugh or cry, but it''s really hard to serve.


    I could only follow the master''s mind and drop the corners of my mouth again, but his hand still didn''t loosen, but pressed down the corners of my mouth for a few times.


    "Now I know what I''m doing. Why didn''t you remember to ask me for help before?"


    He opened his mouth without salt.


    I looked up at him. My eyelids trembled. Is this the beginning of the old account?


    When his finger belly was still pressing on the corner of my mouth, I pressed his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t think I can do it."


    I was afraid that he would pick up some old accounts, so I continued to add, "and I didn''t have your help before, otherwise I couldn''t tell what my brother would be like."


    When I mentioned this stubble, my heart was a little heavy.


    Ah Xin, I''ve never been a brother, but now I''m in prison for avenging me.


    After that, Qin Langjun didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t give an accurate answer, according to his character, he was basically eight, nine and ten.


    In fact, it''s good to follow him. As long as I don''t touch his bottom line, he will help me with everything I do.


    In this way, the behavior I tried to solve by myself seemed a little silly.


    Maybe I''ve been used to fighting alone, so I''m used to not relying on others.


    What a fool. There is something to rely on.


    When I followed him back to the party, I secretly looked up at him.


    He is still as indifferent and expressionless as before. He is the same as the first impression I saw at the beginning. He is cold and thin, but he is not as terrible as the rumors outside.


    At the banquet, the people who had not appeared just now finally came out.


    Xia Qinghe is wearing a mask.


    I don''t know if her face has recovered now. Several people hurried to talk and then hurried away. No one foolishly asked her to take off her mask.


    After all, Xia Qinghe basically knew about this incident. No one would be stupid to ask him face to face now.


    "Here we are."


    I sighed with regret.


    I thought she could hold her back for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be so depressed.


    Just now I happened to help Miss LAN. Now I''m here with a mask. It''s no coincidence.


    "So you don''t want to see her?"


    Qin Langjun was obviously curious about my attitude. He looked at me and asked.


    I didn''t mean to cover it up, but nodded directly, "yes, that''s right. I don''t like those who threaten me, especially her."


    If you count it up, the contradiction between Xia Qinghe and me is not just one or two things.


    It''s almost so bad that you die and I live.


    As I expected, he just asked casually, didn''t express any attitude towards my words, and didn''t say anything else.


    I turned my mouth. Xia Qinghe tried to marry him, but there was no movement at all.


    If a girl wants to know, her heart will be broken to pieces.


    Xia Qinghe''s getting fewer and fewer people. All the things about Miss Lan''s being * have calmed down.


    Everyone is like this. Just have a look. After watching what to do, you will be very tired to live. Few people are willing to continue to be heroes after taking off their masks.


    The sudden appearance of Xia Qinghe is definitely not accidental.


    I''m too lazy to think about what she wants to do. I don''t intend to go directly, but still stand here.


    Several people who have business with the Qin family also looked at me when they came over.


    No matter what the line of sight looked like or what I explored, I was generous, holding his arm, with an arc at the corner of my mouth.


    Without the slightest formality.


    Fortunately, the previous etiquette and temperament class was not in vain. At least it is very useful in bluffing.


    I even heard the middle-aged rich businessman who had just left muttering. Why didn''t I think that the daughter of any family was sent to the Qin family.


    Except for the episode just now, it''s smooth here.


    Especially when I saw Qin Si, I stretched my waist more straight, raised my chin in an arc, took out the most wanton and publicized appearance, and danced with Qin Langjun on the dance floor.


    I know where my strengths are, but also how to flourish proudly, amplify all my strengths as much as possible, and don''t cause resentment.


    I want not only the light to gather, but also Qin Si to regret.

 Chapter 103

    A lot of sight fell on my side.


    There are several women who obviously have bad eyes.


    Looking at this look, I guess it''s not his old lover or admiring him. Otherwise, I won''t poke this substantive line of sight at me.


    I followed Qin Langjun''s steps and secretly said that I was worthy of the physique of attracting bees and butterflies. For no reason, there were several more invisible love enemies.


    The owners of these lines of sight, I see in the past, are of different types.


    But the line of sight is surprisingly consistent.


    When I looked at this line of sight, my chin was still in the same arc as before, glanced at it, and then took it back.


    These rotten peach blossoms.


    If you don''t take the initiative to recruit me, I don''t want to go to more enemies.


    Just one summer green grass is enough for a headache.


    I''m more concerned about qins.


    He visited me several times, but each time he stayed for a short time.


    But enough.


    I saw shock and anger in his eyes.


    He probably loved and hated me all the time. He hated me for not being a woman. After being dumped by him, he found a new person and hated me for destroying his family.


    But he never attributed the problem to himself.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Langjun looked at me and asked.


    I took my eyes back, raised my chin, pointed to several other places and said, "don''t you look at your rotten peach blossoms? If it comes to me in the future, do you think I should go back or coexist peacefully?"


    This is really a problem.


    Who knows if Qin Langjun will bring back a serious Mrs. Qin in the future. At that time, I really stayed quietly.


    Although it''s a question to think about, I''m inexplicably upset when I think of it.


    Instead of thinking about this, I turned my attention away, raised my eyebrows, bent my fingers, pressed his chest gently and said.


    "If there is one day, you can''t like the new and hate the old."


    In the final analysis, I still have a kind of uneasiness in my heart. I''ve never got a sense of security.


    Trust is too difficult, and I''ve had a big fall before. Now I don''t dare to be sincere to anyone at will. The price is too high.


    "Are you looking forward to that day?"


    He bent his hand, scraped my nose and asked carelessly.


    Isn''t this something sooner or later? It''s impossible for me to be alone all my life.


    But I know, but I can''t say such words. I just look up at him and sincerely say, "no, but if one day, I will never be an obstacle."


    Maybe my side is too intimate, which hinders the eyes over there.


    Qin Si, who I want to find fault, hasn''t come yet. Xia Qinghe has come.


    Originally, Qin Langjun brought me here and attracted enough attention. Now Xia Qinghe suddenly came and attracted more attention.


    This feeling of being surrounded by the sight of exploration and excitement is not very good.


    "Miss Tang, meet again."


    After Xia Qinghe came over, he first talked to Qin Langjun around me. After that, he seemed to suddenly find my existence and said.


    She wore a mask, which was tightly covered, revealing only a pair of eyes. The scars under the mask did not know how much she had recovered.


    According to her almost abnormal woman who takes good care of her appearance, I thought she would stop for a while because of her disfigurement, but I didn''t expect that she could even come out directly with a mask and find fault with me.


    She was really cruel to herself. She not only came out against public opinion, but also calmly greeted me when she wanted to break me into pieces.


    It seems that the previous face tearing doesn''t exist, and the previous tit for tat is just an illusion.


    Such ruthlessness is enough to alert me.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    I also said hello.


    The attitude is not very positive, and I don''t want to waste energy dealing with her.


    Just now she led Miss LAN to deal with me and almost made me never turn over. The beam between me and her is doomed to never die and can''t be untied in my life.


    "I didn''t expect you to bring her here, brother Qin."


    Xia Qinghe''s voice is soft and gentle. He is also wearing extremely immortal clothes. His hair is high. If he ignores the mask and the face below, he is particularly pleasing.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun''s attitude has always been like this.


    At least none of the people I''ve seen can get Qin Langjun''s enthusiasm or a particularly good attitude.


    He seems to be able to get everything at hand, calm and calm.


    Fortunately, he really has enough ability to do this. Even if his attitude is light, no one feels impolite.


    It seems that this should have been the case.


    "But Uncle Qin is not very happy, and it''s not very good for such an occasion."


    Xia Qinghe thought of him everywhere. In his eyes, he was also worried and uneasy. It was like a flood of water.


    Clean and clear.


    I''ve seen what she really looks like, so I''ll laugh at her appearance.


    Everyone says that phase comes from the heart.


    But obviously it doesn''t apply to Xia Qinghe.


    Her heart is not as clean as it appears.


    "Oh."


    Qin Langjun only sneered. When he heard this, he raised his eyes and looked over there.


    It''s qins.


    His dark eyes were full of laughter and ridicule.


    I never seem to take it to heart, and I don''t seem to care at all.


    Xia Qinghe tried to achieve his goal with the help of Qin''s parents, which was doomed to be impossible.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about what someone will say."


    Xia Qinghe said again, his eyes slightly lower.


    I listened quietly and looked at her with a little sarcasm and laughter.


    This is not only for Qin Langjun, but also reminds me that I''m just a thing that can''t wait for the table. I''m not qualified to attend such a party at all.


    But so what.


    Even if I''m not qualified, I still come?


    "If you have time, come to my house. My mother has talked about you several times before, brother Qin."


    Xia Qinghe said this and turned to me, "if Miss Tang wants to come, I won''t refuse."


    She said it generously and appropriately, but she soon disappeared with a touch of darkness in her eyes looking at me.


    "OK."


    I bent my eyebrows and smiled.


    Xia Qinghe seemed to suddenly remember something and stared at me. "I just remembered a while ago. I don''t know how to write your name. Tang Zhizhi, is that orange born in Huaibei that is Zhizhi?"


    Her voice was surprised, but her eyes were full of ridicule.


    That poem.


    Orange born in Huainan is orange, and orange born in Huaibei is orange.


    Oh.

 Chapter 104

    Isn''t that the obvious irony.


    "Yes, it''s still a medicine."


    I pretended not to hear what it meant, and then continued.


    Fructus aurantii has green, sour and astringent fruit and spiny twigs.


    It can''t fit my character.


    Rao is her dark awn surging, but I still didn''t move.


    It''s just to stand here quietly and listen to her. Since she can pretend and act on weekdays, it''s interesting for me to learn from her.


    "Then I''ll remember."


    Xia Qinghe looked into my eyes and flashed for a few minutes. He didn''t know what to think of.


    But soon I couldn''t see any trace.


    Just smiled and said.


    The mask covered most of her face.


    I can''t knock out the bottom.


    But look at the tight package, it''s not much better.


    "Brother Qin, I''m about to graduate, and I''ve registered a new company. I may have business contacts with you in the future. For the sake of seeing that I''m a newcomer, you must remember to take care of me at that time."


    Xia Qinghe smiled and spoke with his eyes bent, and his voice was clear and beautiful.


    Plus her dress today, she looks quite pure and lovely.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was faint, "how are you recovering?"


    It''s rare that Qin Langjun didn''t continue to use the casual and cold attitude just now, and didn''t deliberately humiliate Xia Qinghe as before, and killed the idea of marriage between Xia family and Qin family.


    But with an abnormal look on his face, he asked such a topic.


    Xia Qinghe flashed a happy look in his eyes, and his voice was lighter than just now. "It''s much better. It will recover soon. It''s not a big problem."


    When she said this, she also deliberately glanced at me.


    But I still stood steadily, still leaning against Qin Langjun, silent.


    If I''m right, Qin Langjun is willing to ask, but it''s just that I have a lot of scruples about the relationship between the Qin family and the cooperation over the years in summer.


    Even if it is a slap on the face, it will not really put all the interests out of the body and hit hard.


    After that, their conversation seemed much more normal.


    Rao is Xia Qinghe wearing a mask. I can also see her full of joy.


    Hanging your eyes is a little funny.


    It''s naive. She just dared to hold the issue of cooperation and forced him intentionally or unintentionally. It should be thought that the next result may not be better.


    This man has never been a kind man. He can even be said to be cold, indifferent and haggard.


    I haven''t heard of anyone who provoked him. Who can get out of it.


    Xia Qinghe is still too tender and anxious.


    No matter how proud and ironic she looked at me, I still looked at her with pity.


    But this kind of pity, with some pity for myself, is just that compared with her, I have an advantage, because I know more about my status and love. Often, I can only become a blade to poke at myself.


    At the beginning, I will wake myself up and suppress all emotions and fluctuations.


    Look, I didn''t love him from the beginning. It''s not certain who loses and who wins in this relationship.


    "Then say it."


    When I was distracted, I heard Xia Qinghe''s pleasant voice.


    But I didn''t hear what they had discussed ahead.


    But I don''t care much.


    Rao is that I stand here, but I stand with an arc at the corner of my mouth. I don''t do anything. It can also hinder people''s eyes.


    For example, the summer green grass in front of us.


    From the beginning, she came not only for Qin Langjun, but also to find fault.


    It''s my fault.


    "A few days ago, I almost worried that my face was really disfigured. Fortunately, it''s all right now. However, Miss Tang, your brother was very cruel. I almost thought he came for my life."


    Xia Qinghe was slightly surprised and said with a little joke.


    It was like questioning, but it was said in this rising tone. It was not only a feeling of no questioning, but more like being narrow-minded and complaining.


    It was not abrupt at all, and successfully turned the attention around to me.


    Just now I thought about how Xia Qinghe wanted to find me uncomfortable, but I didn''t expect to wait here.


    When she came straight over just now, she attracted a lot of attention.


    Just now she deliberately raised her voice in surprise. When talking about the broken appearance, she was surrounded by a lot of eyes.


    Almost all of them were onlookers. I glanced over and had a few acquaintances.


    That''s the woman who just stared at me. Now her resentful eyes are eager to pierce me.


    I even wondered if I had picked their ancestral tombs when I was sleepwalking before, so that I could provoke public anger.


    Thinking of this, I looked up at the people around me and sighed. This person is really very easy to provoke peach blossoms. It takes a lot of brains.


    "Well, anyway, the past is over. Don''t say this."


    This topic didn''t wait for me. Xia Qinghe looked at me and his voice was still light.


    At first glance, it really looks like an ignorant student.


    But it''s just looks. Those who come out of this circle can act more and more. Who can really be clean.


    "Speaking of it, I met childe an just now. He also asked me where you are. I heard recently that he is pursuing you. Miss Tang is really charming."


    Xia Qinghe still speaks coherently and briskly.


    It seems that she is a real girl who is not familiar with the world. She has the same feeling of disobedience when she says something surprising.


    I looked at her with a smile, but I was not in a hurry to answer such words.


    It''s a pity that she won''t be an actress. Her acting is really first-class.


    I don''t know whether I should say this is smart or stupid. I know my relationship with Qin Langjun. If I still say such words now, it will be a little meaningful to go deep into it.


    "Who is childe an?"


    There was a lot of sight around me. I looked at Xia Qinghe and asked in surprise.


    My heart is even colder.


    Whether Xia Qinghe was stupid or smart just now, he succeeded in cooling Qin Langjun''s face slightly in the end.


    She didn''t mention it. I almost forgot that the relationship between an Xun and Qin Langjun was almost unbearable.


    Therefore, I avoided everywhere to prevent being used by an Xun, but I didn''t expect Xia Qinghe to openly say it on the premise of knowing this tense relationship, just to suppress me.


    It seems that she really hates me a lot.


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen many people recently. Those who met once can''t remember clearly."


    I said apologetically.


    She can pretend. I can disguise better than she.


    Sure enough, Xia Qinghe''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 105

    Maybe she didn''t expect that I would directly open my eyes and tell lies in public.


    "Oh, that''s what I heard wrong."


    Xia Qinghe has strong adaptability and said, "I heard that childe an kept sending roses and custom jewelry to please you. It seems that they are all tongue chewing."


    Her eyes remain obscure, her words are still calm, and she doesn''t forget to pour sewage on me.


    I dare to open my eyes and tell lies just now, but this matter is true.


    As long as you are a person with a heart, you can find out that it is.


    I hate an Xun even more in my heart.


    An Xun''s abnormality during this period of time, others say he has a mind, but I know very well that his mind has always been how to step on me to respond to Qin Langjun. His purpose has always been the Qin family.


    In his eyes, I guess it''s a worthless piece. If it''s damaged, it can be replaced.


    Not so important.


    Therefore, I tried my best to avoid the actions of an Xun and didn''t want to be involved for no reason.


    "Really, there are people who say such things?"


    I still stared slightly, took Qin Langjun''s arm in surprise, leaned on him, looked up at him and said, "then you have to check for me. I didn''t receive anything and was slandered. Thank you."


    There was no lack of complaining tone.


    But my heart didn''t fall so fast.


    I found that Xia Qinghe really ignored me when he pulled me into the water. He even preferred to damage his own interests rather than drag me down together.


    Women are cruel, but it''s really terrible.


    "Why? It''s a pity that I didn''t receive anything from others?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me without distinguishing his emotions. His voice was still a little hoarse.


    To the end of the sound slightly raised, with some meaningful and smiling.


    When I touched his sight, I couldn''t help but have a layer of goose bumps on my body, but I still had to harden my scalp, continue to hold his arm with a smile, and said intimately and obediently.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t, but if these things are changed into money, I''m not sure I can buy more bracelets."


    I raised my wrist and said in a regretful tone.


    But his chin was still raised, and his whole face was pasted on Qin Langjun''s arm.


    This kind of posture of being spoiled and arrogant is handy for me.


    And I''m not stupid. When I should use Qin Langjun''s power to show off my strength, why should I hide timidly? In the end, I''ll be watched the same.


    It''s better to at least walk freely before being dealt with.


    In this regard, I have never wronged myself.


    As for the sight of the people around me, I don''t care. After this time, many people must know my existence. Although the trees attract the wind, it will at least make Xia Qinghe converge a little.


    Will not openly trip me or do anything.


    Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    "What do you want? Next time, I''ll buy it."


    Qin Langjun never said much, but he didn''t push my hand away.


    I knew his bottom line and gave Xia Qinghe a few slaps around the bottom line.


    The mood is naturally good enough to say nothing.


    Now the smile blooming from the corners of my mouth is really sincere.


    "OK, I want a lot of them."


    I narrowed my eyes satisfiedly and said with exaggerated gestures.


    The remaining light from the corner of her eye looked ironically at Xia Qinghe. When she saw her eyes darkening, she felt more comfortable.


    Maybe there''s too much noise here.


    Finally, the Qin family intervened.


    But it''s not Qin Si, but the old man of the Qin family.


    When Qin Langjun passed, I stood where I was.


    Usually he can rely on his tolerance to keep acting recklessly, but now he can''t.


    Qin Langjun has a bad relationship with Qin Si, but it''s not with the whole Qin family. If I continue to jump around, I''m afraid the Qin family will be the first to clean me up.


    "Yo, isn''t this the person standing next to President Qin just now?"


    A woman in a dark green skirt came to me and made a few sarcastic remarks.


    Not even the slightest hint of concealment.


    Xia qingheben wanted to say a few words, but finally considered it a few times and raised his feet to follow Qin Langjun.


    Before the past, he paused beside me and whispered, "aren''t you afraid that this will backfire? Will he hate you sooner or later?"


    I didn''t respond to such words. I just raised my chin, showed my pride wantonly, narrowed my eyes slightly, and responded with ridicule and ridicule.


    Xia Qinghe''s face was ugly. He seemed to hold his breath, but he didn''t say anything.


    I''m in a hurry to see my future husband''s family.


    "I''m talking to you."


    The woman in the dark green dress spoke again, and her tone was heavier than before.


    The tone like calling a servant made me very unhappy.


    When she spoke for the third time and was almost angry, I raised my eyelids, looked at her slowly and said, "hmm? Who are you?"


    That''s the question, but I recognize who it is.


    In the sight of those rotten peach blossoms just now, this rotten peach blossom is the most resentful. It seems that I can''t wait to kill me completely with my eyes.


    I also added a lot of dog blood dramas of love, hate and hatred in my mind, but when I looked at Qin Langjun''s response, the warm and fluctuating gossip was completely extinguished.


    According to Qin Langjun''s cool and lofty attitude, there are almost no sparks.


    Then, if it is calculated in this way, it can only be Acacia.


    "Which one of me has nothing to do with you, but you have some skills. You can climb the high branch of the Qin family, but it doesn''t seem to have any characteristics."


    The woman sneered and looked at me up and down. "I heard that your brother is also capable and can commit murder. He almost killed the eldest miss of the Xia family. I have to wonder how your character is?"


    As soon as she came, she came at me with a smell of *.


    It seems that Qin Langjun resented me.


    I don''t want to deal with these things, but it happened that things took the initiative to find my head.


    Now, even if you don''t want to face it, you have to face it.


    I looked at Qin Langjun lazily and looked at her up and down. Before I could organize the language, I saw Qin Si through her shoulder.


    Qin Si is looking at me. He can''t see the expression on his face clearly, but I''m sure it won''t be emotional or nostalgic.


    He doesn''t want to kill me, even if it''s good.

 Chapter 106

    This distraction led me not to hear what the sister said.


    She looks worse than before.


    "Several times, I really don''t know who I am. This time it''s you. There will be someone else next time. Do you really think he will love you all his life?"


    I haven''t spoken yet, she said directly and sarcastically.


    It''s like I want to see me abandoned now.


    "Even if it''s next to each other, it won''t be you."


    I looked back at her and said.


    Such provocation and dialogue are a little boring.


    Several people here are eyeing me, and there are many busy lines of sight, which are burning on me.


    If I had followed Qin Langjun just now, he would not have refused, but I thought about it and gave up when I thought of the kind of person who had become a master of the Qin family.


    I want to revenge Qin Si, but I don''t want to be involved in these messy things of the Qin family.


    "What do you mean?"


    The woman asked me gnashing her teeth.


    The bright and colorful makeup has also become a little ferocious and has no beauty at all.


    I looked at her like a fool and said, "literally."


    Qins didn''t go there together.


    I just saw Qin Langjun go to the second floor.


    But Qin si still stood on the first floor and no longer looked at me, but went to the other side. There were fewer people there.


    I only saw him disappear after he turned.


    Thinking of what he did during this period, he was completely different from before, even strange and curious.


    I''m so curious, but I don''t intend to go and see it.


    I almost annoyed the master just now because I was with Qin Si. Now I won''t be silly to get together.


    "It''s not your turn to worry about me. It''s better to care about yourself. I don''t know if I''ll be thrown away one day because of his love for you."


    The woman in front of me still refused to give up and continued to try to humiliate me.


    But I didn''t listen much to her words.


    For such sarcastic words, if I heard a word that made me angry once, I would be so angry now.


    You won''t stand here and talk to her.


    "Just now I saw Professor Qin go there. Since you can''t hook up with your son, try hooking up with me. I''m not sure."


    I glanced at her lightly and said sarcastically.


    The topic turned to Qin Si intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although I restrained myself from taking care of these things, I was somewhat curious about what Qin Si had been doing all the time.


    And the right eyelid beat badly. I always think he''s doing something bad.


    "It''s not your turn to worry about me. He can pet me one day. What can I do with his pet one day?"


    My chin was a little higher than just now, and I said arrogantly.


    The remaining light from the corner of the eye looked to the other side intentionally or unintentionally.


    But I didn''t see Qin Si come out again.


    It''s mysterious, like something big.


    Because of the mysterious movements of Qin Si, I was a little absent-minded.


    But I was absent-minded. The woman who stopped me in front of me was really addicted to this struggle, and those who broke their heads wanted to compete with me.


    It seems that you can get Qin Langjun in this way.


    Naive.


    "Professor Qin?"


    The woman had an ugly face because of jealousy. When she heard this, the expression on her face became a little strange.


    Like watching the excitement, but also like ridicule.


    "Professor Qin has been busy recently. He resigned and is going to start a company. He hasn''t got any serious work. What am I going to hook him up for? I''m sick."


    "But don''t be complacent for too long. I''ll count it now to see when you are replaced and when you cry."


    The woman didn''t say much about the topic of "Qin Si". She didn''t seem very interested.


    But my mind turned a few times.


    I always think it''s not such a simple thing. I know better than anyone how much Qin Si likes his teaching career.


    If he really gives up the profession of teacher, there is definitely a reason.


    And vaguely I can guess some reasons.


    Is that Qin Langjun?


    If it is true, then what hatred between them will make this step, not like father and son, but more like natural enemies.


    When I looked over there again, Qin Si''s figure still didn''t appear.


    Recently, these discoveries are full of doubts, like clouds of things with fog piled up in my mind.


    I couldn''t think of it. I laughed at myself.


    It''s nothing to think about. It''s a waste of time and thankless.


    Even if he is really in trouble, I would rather go down the well than reach out to him and give him a chance to stab me again.


    "Why are you going?"


    I was about to leave when I was stopped.


    The woman was so angry with me that she refused to even disguise in such a public occasion and directly questioned me.


    I paused, looked at her with my eyebrows, and said, "Oh, isn''t this according to what you said? Go find him again, and then continue to rely on pet and pride in a limited time."


    With that, I raised my chin, ignored her and continued to walk.


    But the arm was pulled.


    I narrowed my eyes and felt a sense of depression in my chest.


    This woman is not destined to start and end today.


    "If you don''t let go, believe it or not, your clothes will be scrapped here today?"


    I lowered my voice, but I spoke heavily and squinted at her.


    Pull your arm back.


    The woman was wearing low cut clothes. She pulled it down with a little force. It was not a problem to walk away.


    "How dare you?"


    She doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, it''s you who lose face in the end."


    I looked at her with my chest around. My tone was heavier than before.


    Then she left directly under her angry eyes.


    Go to the place where Qin Si turned in just now.


    After Qin Si went in, I also saw a man go in. It was the people around Xia Qinghe. It seemed that his position in Xia''s company was not very low.


    My first reaction was that he went to qins.


    If all my guesses are right, what did Qin Si cooperate with Xia Qinghe and what did he want to do?


    I turned and walked over there by going to the bathroom. No one noticed me.


    At the end of the corridor over there is the bathroom.


    But in the middle aisle, there are many rooms.


    I wonder if qins is in one of the rooms.


    I glanced. Although I came because of curiosity, I didn''t intend to really look for it next to each other.


    When I was just about to go to the bathroom, I heard something falling to the ground in a room. I stopped and saw the crack of a door open, vaguely seeing a figure.

 Chapter 107

    There seems to be someone talking in the room.


    But the voice was deliberately low, and I didn''t hear it very clearly.


    I wanted to leave, but when I heard the faint dialogue, I really stopped.


    Hold your breath and listen to what''s going on inside.


    There is another figure. I can''t see clearly, but listening to the voice, it''s Qin Si''s voice.


    Very depressed, with a rare anger.


    In my cognition, he has always been gentle and almost has no temper, but this period of time has subverted my cognition.


    It seems that suddenly, I don''t know this man very well.


    "I said it should be done as soon as possible. If you don''t have the heart to start, it doesn''t mean that your son really cares about his feelings, and has your relationship been better in recent years?" the strange voice said.


    Then there was a burst of silence and panting.


    For a long time, Qin Si began to speak. It can be heard that the breath is not very stable.


    It sounds intermittent, but I dare not go over my head. I really stick it to the crack of the door.


    In that case, I might as well just push the door in.


    "I know."


    When I wanted to gently open the door, I heard Qin Si''s voice inside.


    The figure shook a few times. When I saw that I was going to come to the crack of the door, my heart suddenly stopped, my hand was taken away from the door handle and pasted on the wall. The atmosphere dared not come out.


    When there was another voice of conversation in the house, I was relieved, and then I felt funny again.


    Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I also have the experience of listening to the corner.


    I recognized Qin Si''s intermittent voice.


    He said: "in a few days, Qin will promote a new product. I want you to take out the information in advance and win the big business. This is the first step of the new company."


    The rest of the conversation is not only because the voice is relatively low, but also because I don''t understand these business contacts very well.


    Rao is that I stay with Qin Langjun all day, but the most is to rely on his pet, wantonly do my own things, and help him cut those rotten peach blossoms by the way.


    But he has never been involved in Qin''s meaning.


    The place where I work is just a small company under the Qin family. Do you understand these words very well.


    Although I don''t understand, I can basically hear something.


    Qin Si is ready to deal with the Qin family. Do you want to take back Qin''s inheritance?


    Sure enough, Qin''s inheritance right was in the hands of Qin Langjun from the beginning. No wonder Qin Si didn''t find his identity as a low-key teacher for so many years.


    It''s not because they hide well, but because they don''t have real power. It''s difficult to attract attention, unless they pay attention as a joke after tea.


    "If you want to do it, you don''t have to wait so long."


    Speak in a strange voice.


    Just listening to this tone is determined and confident.


    Full of determined words: "Miss Xia has been ready for a long time. Isn''t Qin preparing a big project recently? I''ve found all the information. As long as you take it in advance for the bidding tomorrow, it''s safe."


    When I heard this, my eyelids kept beating.


    I thought maybe Xia Qinghe would participate in this, but I didn''t expect that if she didn''t do it, it would be cruel.


    Different from the innocence she usually shows, what she does can even be said to be unscrupulous.


    Just for a Qin Langjun?


    So crazy?


    Even do not hesitate to investigate those materials in depth, but also use Qin Si to give a heavy blow here.


    "Well, I know."


    Qin Si spoke in a husky voice. He seemed to think for a long time before he reluctantly agreed.


    The heaven of the Qin family is about to change.


    What I should have heard and what I shouldn''t have heard is good now. I heard it in my ears.


    Hearing this, I basically know a general idea.


    I don''t want to listen to the rest. When I turned to leave, the door was suddenly opened.


    Before I could leave, I just ran into Qin Si who came out.


    When he saw me, his face suddenly became ugly. Let alone his usual calm, he was not surprised. Now he saw that I was just sinking my face, and his eyes under his glasses were particularly ugly.


    "What did you hear just now?"


    When Qin Si looked at me with a black face, I was suddenly nervous and uneasy, but it seemed to disappear suddenly.


    On the contrary, he was calm, looked at him, smiled meaningfully, and looked inside through his shoulder.


    But I didn''t see that figure again.


    I''m afraid it''s hidden.


    After all, this is a shady business, but I accidentally knocked it away.


    "What do you want me to hear?"


    The more I saw him nervous, the less anxious I was. I leaned against the wall and said.


    Anyway, the man in the house can''t come out. They are the thieves and they are also guilty. It has nothing to do with me.


    Why should I shrink from fear.


    Sure enough, when I said this, Qin Si''s face was worse than before. It was almost like biting his teeth to eat my meat and my blood. It was full of hate.


    "What on earth did you overhear?"


    Qin Si spoke again, as if he had suppressed those anger for a long time.


    Look, I want to laugh.


    Obviously, they were furious, but now they pretended to be hypocritical, forced to look at me calmly and asked me.


    "What is eavesdropping?"


    I turned my head, found a comfortable position, leaned against the wall, pretended to be surprised and said, "does this road grow on you? I still need to make a report with you when I walk over?"


    When I saw that his taut face was about to change, I raised my chin at him, full of provocation and disdain.


    But looking at him like this, I was also a little shaken. At the beginning, what was I infatuated with him?


    It''s like an unsolved problem. I can''t figure out how to think and do. It''s better not to think.


    "Don''t go too far."


    To my disappointment, in the end, Qin Si didn''t get angry as I thought, but looked at me and said, "I hope you can think about it well when you go back. What I said before still counts."


    The words in the back made my mind empty for a moment, but I didn''t remember what he said before. It still counts.


    After thinking about it, I figured it out.


    It should be those words that deceived me. He was persistent. He wanted to kick me away, but now he came to me just to let me take the initiative to give up Qin Langjun.


    Why should I give up such a good chance to step on him?


    Thinking of this, my lips opened slightly and said slowly, "I''m sorry, you found the wrong person. I''ve never kept my promise."

 Chapter 108

    But even if it was my intentional provocation, Qin Si didn''t change much.


    Instead, he kept looking at me with deep eyes, as if he wanted to see something.


    But I have nothing to fear about him. Ah Xin is in prison now, and I have long graduated and have nothing to do with him. There are not many things he can hold me. Now it is completely gone.


    It was only because I was willing that he could hold me and let me obey.


    Now I''m unwilling. What else can he rely on?


    "You''ve really changed. I don''t know you anymore. I didn''t expect you to come to this step."


    After a long time, Qin ston said, "it''s not good to live the life you want without entanglement. Do you think it''s worth abusing yourself for your own resentment?"


    He spoke with a sigh, as if he were teaching students.


    Even if he is not a teacher now, even if what he does is not in line with his teacher''s ethics. The rash tutor on his face is engraved in his bones and always looks like an honest man.


    But in fact, there are a lot of shady and private activities.


    Look, it was me before. Now I''m just going to start dealing with his son. He once said he valued his son most, and he once tried to repair his relationship.


    In the face of interests, it is also vulnerable.


    Who is entitled to laugh at me?


    "It''s worth it. If you can completely break you down, what can you do even if you take me in? Do you still ask me what I want to do and dream?"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "You have been a teacher for too long. Are you stupid? How much money is the dream worth? Look at yourself first. Is this doing your dream?"


    I looked at him sarcastically and said mercilessly.


    In his opinion, I was simply unwilling to be dumped, but I was motivated, but he forgot how many things were hidden behind this "little unwilling".


    This step by step, how difficult I am, and how much I hate him now.


    I don''t know how long I can hate, but I only know that as long as I still know hate, he won''t want peace one day.


    The final confrontation ended in Qin Si''s words - "don''t you just want to start over?"


    The conversation just now seemed to become boring in an instant.


    Up to now, he still feels that because I won his attention, I didn''t hesitate to do all kinds of things in order to restart that relationship?


    This is how much confidence you have in yourself.


    Just now I deliberately put on a high posture to annoy him. It also seemed funny. He didn''t understand me or what I did. Who else did I show him like this.


    For the blind.


    "You need self-knowledge, Professor Qin."


    He stood right in front of me as if he were stretching out his hand to pull me.


    I stretched out my hand and touched his chest, almost with full strength.


    The poke was very heavy, and his face was naturally not much better.


    Frown and look at me.


    "Don''t you understand what I said so clearly?" I said with a sneer: "do you really think your charm is invincible?"


    Every time I say a word, I stab him in the chest with my fingers.


    Perhaps because of his great strength, his eyebrows frowned very tightly and retreated step by step.


    Tightened his eyebrows and looked at me.


    "He is younger than you, more capable than you, and tolerates me everywhere. I get much more from him than you. What reason do I have to eat back?"


    At the last poke, my dyed nail almost broke.


    Even if I took back my hand in time, the tip of my finger still hurts.


    The nail fold just now really hurt my fingers.


    My anger, which had only risen, was now a layer of anger, with all my unhappiness accumulated on him.


    If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I''m really living a stable life and going my own way step by step.


    "Don''t go too far, Tang Zhi."


    He is not a clay figurine either. He is in a hurry and his tone is a little heavy.


    Simply call me by name and surname, and the tone is much heavier.


    "What? Do you still want to hit people?"


    In the face of his suppressed anger, I was not afraid at all. Instead, I raised my right face and came up to him.


    Sure, he didn''t dare to really reach out to hit me.


    On the one hand, there are many people here with mixed eyes. On the other hand, he abides by the so-called norms and won''t beat women.


    Unless one day, he really gave up the principle that he had adhered to for decades.


    It was because I was sure of his points that I dared to act recklessly and looked at him sarcastically.


    It was not easy to seize the opportunity that made him uncomfortable. How could he let it go so easily.


    "If you have the ability to fight here, if you are not afraid of me shouting out and everyone coming to watch, just threaten me. What do you have to do here? Once you shout people, do you think the people in the house can stop it?"


    At the end, I was full of sarcasm.


    Qin Si''s face was immediately ugly. "Did you hear it just now?"


    I know he just pressed questions step by step, and even wanted to use himself to let me turn back, take the initiative to give up all revenge and stay with Qin Langjun.


    All this is not only to clean up the eyesore and preserve his reputation, but also for what he is doing now.


    Qin Si, Qin Si, my heart is so big now.


    I didn''t answer. I just looked at him with a smile and didn''t respond.


    Anyway, Qin Si just wanted to know whether I heard it or not. Now it''s better to tell him directly. It''s more interesting than the undercurrent surging in private.


    At least stimulating.


    "Who''s in the house?"


    When Qin Si retreated to the door and took a deep breath, he said such words while suppressing his emotions.


    It''s completely different from what I thought.


    I thought he would threaten me or hide it, but I didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    That''s just lying.


    But the next second, Qin Si pushed the door open, looked at me with quiet eyes and said, "I''ve always been the only one in the house. You''ve got fantasy and hearing."


    There was no one in the open door.


    No wonder I heard a rustle just now. It turned out that someone ran out of the window.


    Fortunately, I really thought that Qin Si was stimulated by me and would try to ask questions step by step, but I didn''t expect that he just let the people in the house run ahead of time in order to delay time.


    How terrible I must be. To what extent can I make him vigilant that he has to calculate what he says and does.

 Chapter 109

    "If there''s no one, there''s no one. Guess if I''ll poke these things out?"


    I was just shocked and funny for a moment, then I quickly returned to normal and quickly found the point of counterattack, said.


    He knows how to delay me, but I also know his character and where his painful feet are, so that I can step on them quickly and crush them hard.


    Such disputes and confrontations are meaningless in themselves, and I don''t want to love war.


    Even if I win this mouth battle, it''s only cool for a moment. It''s also a moment''s thirst. After that, it''s still the same. It''s not what I want.


    What I want is to completely destroy everything. What I want has never been so little.


    Qin si still doesn''t understand me after all.


    "If I say I can forget these things and start over, you''re still not going to try?"


    I went outside, and Qin Si followed me. He stopped me and said.


    Looking at the expression on his face, I also know that in this case, he squeezed it out.


    Whether he is sincere or false at this moment, I don''t intend to really repeat it.


    That''s what fools do. I would have done it before, but not now.


    "Try what? Try how I can see you finished with my own eyes, or will I tell Qin Langjun these miracles?"


    I was a little tired when I picked my eyebrows. Then I sneered from my nose and was ready to turn a corner and leave here.


    After all, this is not a place to speak. In the public eye, every move may become the fatal point to kill himself. I am interested in watching Qin Si struggle in despair, but I don''t want to take him there.


    A touch of soot fell in front of me.


    It''s as light as a feather, falling from the top of the head leisurely. It''s easy to be disturbed, and the falling arc is scattered.


    It was no accident that this ash appeared for no reason.


    When I discovered this situation, my eyelids beat a few times more violently than before, and my whole body was subconsciously tightened.


    Look up.


    Sure enough, I saw a man leaning against the stairs on the second floor.


    Qin Langjun''s upper body bent slightly, his elbow was on the handrail of the stairs, there was smoke between his fingers, shaking slightly, and the ash fell down.


    His whole body was lazy and indifferent, and he was looking down.


    This raised his eyes, just right on his free and deep eyes, dark as if he could suck people in at any time.


    What I was most worried about just now happened.


    He hurried out all the way, even avoiding Qin Si, for fear of being discovered or spreading bad things.


    But unexpectedly, the result was worse than I thought, but Qin Langjun suddenly appeared here.


    I almost forgot that he just went to the second floor, and the corner I came to happened to be the junction of the stairs on the second floor.


    Anyway, after all, these things happen. I can''t avoid them. I can only keep going.


    Not only me, but qins also found the people above.


    His face was inevitably serious and tense, with a forbearance of anger.


    If I hadn''t known, and if they looked a little similar, I wouldn''t have the slightest doubt that they were enemies.


    "What did you just say?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t mean to come down, but still put his elbow on the armrest, lowered his head and said with a smile: "do you want to poach my woman, dear dad?"


    In the back, the taste of ridicule is very strong.


    Although this is the corner, there are many people watching.


    This up and down stalemate and confrontation will soon be seen by the people around.


    "I''m your father. Is that your attitude towards talking to your elders?"


    Qins was obviously holding down his anger.


    Because there are some green veins on his neck, jumping and jumping, it seems that he can''t help this anger at any time and directly burst open.


    This angry voice was obviously useless.


    The cigarette butt in Qin Langjun''s hand, thrown casually, just fell at Qin Si''s feet.


    I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional.


    After throwing away the cigarette butts, he walked down step by step. He walked steadily every step. Rao didn''t deliberately imitate any temperament, but he still had the feeling of being in the top position for a long time.


    Rao is careless, but he also has a sense of coercion that can take people''s lives when talking and laughing.


    At the moment he came down, I was a little nervous and even regretted it.


    Just now, I was so quick to talk. After that, I can go. But I''m still fond of war and almost rolled myself into the middle.


    Unfortunately, the good news is that I had already put out my plan to hook up with Qin Si again, so I didn''t do anything too far, or say irreparable words, and I don''t have to be very guilty.


    Thinking of this, when Qin Langjun came over, I took the initiative to go over and hold his arm, just like at the beginning.


    But the back was a little tight without any trace. When maintaining the usual spoiled appearance, I observed it with the remaining light from the corner of my eyes.


    Qin Langjun still had a slightly ruffian smile on his face. The whole person looked at the cynical, but the corners of his mouth aroused a touch of light ridicule, as if nothing had ever been distracted.


    Apart from these, there are no other emotions.


    The heart I just mentioned fell back a little.


    I tried my best to recall what I said and did just now, and my heart fell back a little. I''m glad that I didn''t feel angry and did something irreparable just now.


    His deliberate biting focused on "my woman". On the premise that I knew he was deliberately diaphragmatic to Qin Si, my heart still trembled uncontrollably a few times when I heard such words.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Qin Si was furious and scolded in his voice.


    His face turned red, and he was obviously oppressed by this anger.


    "It''s better not to. Otherwise, if it gets out, the news that father and son fight for a woman is not very good. Do you think so, dad?"


    It''s rare to hear "Dad" from Qin Langjun''s mouth several times, but what he said was cold and cold. This tone is even more deadly than sharp sarcasm.


    Before Qin Si''s face was completely black, Qin Langjun pinched my palm, took me out, waved without salt, and said, "then I''ll take my people first."


    From beginning to end, there were countless sarcasm inside and outside. Even if it wasn''t me, my heart and liver trembled a few times.


    All the way to the place with many people, my heart fell back a little.


    But the next second, I saw his side head, looked at me seriously and asked.


    "What did you tell him and tell me just now?"

 Chapter 110

    I had a conversation with Qin Si just now. Sure enough, he still heard some.


    I looked up and just caught his sight.


    What he asked was what I said just now.


    Just now, in order to annoy Qin Si, I deliberately said that I would tell what I heard about business.


    But now it''s not more angry than just now.


    "Do you want to hear?"


    I put my hands around his neck.


    But it was a moment of hesitation and consternation. He quickly adjusted his mood and squinted at him.


    I stretched my waist. My whole body was still leaning on him, cunning and arrogant testing his attitude.


    "You don''t want to say?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t push me away, but bent his fingers and scraped heavily on my nose. His voice was light and loose, and kicked the ball again.


    In fact, it doesn''t make a big difference whether you say it or not.


    That''s for me.


    But for qins, the difference is big.


    But what does it have to do with me?


    He has never been merciful to me regardless of his old feelings. Why should I care about it everywhere.


    It''s not cheap.


    "I didn''t hear much just now, but I seem to have heard about the bidding tomorrow. His company will take your design in advance and bid first."


    I pondered a few times and said, but my neck was still raised. Looking at his chin, I was slightly distracted.


    A lot of words that turn around in my heart are not as difficult as I thought in the end.


    I don''t expect that destroying Qin Si''s plan this time will bring him much blow, but as long as it can hit him hard, I''m satisfied.


    Look, I''m so easily satisfied.


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Qin Langjun didn''t have any emotion on his face.


    I guess, I can think of, none of them appeared. It''s commonplace, like I knew it long ago.


    The more so, the more I was shocked.


    He is more powerful than I expected, even unfathomable.


    Rao is my arrogance and arrogance, but I am still frightened at every step.


    My arm was still hanging around his neck. The shock in my heart was suppressed. My face still raised the most brilliant radian, came up to him and said deliberately.


    "It seems that the Xia family is also involved."


    I said this casually, and my fingers kept sketching on his chest.


    Intentionally or unintentionally last eye drops.


    If the Xia family doesn''t deal with it, Xia Qinghe will pick me up sooner or later.


    It''s better to start first.


    "I hate the Xia family so much?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t take away my hand, but took me out. His words were also faint.


    "How can I? I''m worried. I''m eyeing here. In case of any real blow to your company, what else can I rely on to eat and drink?"


    I said half truely that my neck was sore. I almost leaned over. When I fell back, I was held by his hand.


    "Just for this?" Qin Langjun seemed to smile because of my words.


    He is usually either expressionless or careless. He seldom sees his smile.


    I was slightly stunned.


    But the alarm was also lifted, my heart fell back a little, and the smile on my face was more sincere.


    "Yes, this is my thigh to hold tightly. I have to watch it, right?"


    I guess I''m like a person who asks for credit now. I''m short of many tails swinging from side to side, and said with a courteous and charming smile.


    "The company didn''t collapse so easily."


    He didn''t talk much. I still looked up at him.


    Maybe it was after staring for a long time that he hardly continued to open his mouth and said, "just rely on them?"


    I clearly saw the contempt and sarcasm in his eyes.


    As for Qin Si''s plan, which he thought was perfect, I''m afraid he had already been seen through. Now he''s just pushing the boat with the current.


    And what is the purpose?


    I don''t know.


    I don''t want to know.


    The more you know, the more you bear, which I still know.


    The only thing is that Qin Si is poor and funny. His hard-working layout is still in the middle of the game in the end.


    Who loses and who wins is really uncertain.


    The party is almost over.


    There are a lot of bad eyes, some of which are particularly hot, which I can''t ignore at all.


    Looking down, I saw that it was an old acquaintance.


    Qin Langjun''s rotten peach blossom is still staring at me. If there is no light here, I even think their eyes will shine green in the dark.


    It''s hard to swallow my sight, even if I deliberately ignore it.


    It is this inexplicable jealousy.


    They can''t hide. On the contrary, they don''t know how to converge.


    Just now I had a good temper. I endured the impulse and didn''t directly pour all the wine on her face, but the income was very small and almost useless.


    If so, it would be better¡ª¡ª


    "Promise, what if someone always covets you?" I continued to lean on him, pretending to be distressed.


    The eyebrow tail was tall and took out a full momentum. The eye wave was full of provocation and looked over there.


    If you are confident and domineering, few people can match my high attitude.


    The reputation of my vase is well deserved.


    I didn''t learn much about formal etiquette in the etiquette class I learned at the beginning, but I didn''t know how to use my eyes to make me angry.


    "Are you sure this is not an old lover you slept with and threw away?"


    I stepped on his bottom line and knew that this would not provoke much emotion. Only then did I dare to look sideways at the other lines of sight and say.


    Just looking at those women with sad eyes, I doubt whether there has been any earth shaking love and hatred.


    When I looked at Qin Langjun again, I couldn''t help but take some deep meaning.


    "What do you say?"


    He didn''t answer, nor did he look at those sides, but regardless of the surrounding line of sight, he bowed his head, the tip of his nose against my nose, and his voice was hoarse and deep.


    It seems that there is no one around, Enron and complacent.


    I didn''t avoid it, but I continued to hang my arm on him. This time, I basically knew that I was around him.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to show off and make them a little vigilant, will you have to be a soft steamed stuffed bun and wait for them to put their ideas on me at any time?


    "I said, I really have to make those old love sad today."


    I greeted him with a smile, especially when I saw a familiar figure in the corner of my eyes, I had more smiles in my eyes, and the tail turned thousands and hundreds of times, and the breath mixed with him.


    Burning and consuming.

 Chapter 111

    At the end of the party, even if those women looked at me bitterly, they didn''t take the initiative to come over.


    I enjoy the feeling of bullying others, especially looking at some people around me who dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    In comparison, I prefer to cover up my temper and be a man with my tail between my legs.


    When it was over, Xia Qinghe didn''t come out again. Instead, Qin Si came over.


    It''s to tell Qin Si that he must go back after a period of time about the birthday of the Qin family.


    Command tone.


    But Qin Langjun held me and leaned against the car body all the time. He didn''t express any opinions. He just smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t have a side expression.


    Qin Si gave me a deep look before he left.


    There were many emotions in his eyes, as if mixed with disappointment and anger.


    disappointment?


    He has nothing to be disappointed with me.


    Rao is that I keep suggesting that I''m okay, but my mood is still not very good. Even if I keep stimulating and retaliating against Qin Si, I always seem to have a place empty and uncomfortable in my heart.


    In retrospect, my life now is completely contrary to what I originally imagined.


    For a long time, I even forgot what my original dream was and what it was like to fight for my dream.


    I lost all these.


    "I''ve gone too far. I don''t choose a place."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was more hoarse than before. He held my hand and took it to his lips.


    He opened his mouth and bit me with his teeth. It was not very heavy, but it was not light.


    It''s painful and itchy. It makes my spine tingle.


    I realized what I had just done.


    Just now, I was distracted, half flattering and half thinking about my problems, but I forgot that my fingers had been habitually poking back and forth in his chest.


    It''s more like teasing.


    I was close to him. I could feel his reaction in advance.


    It''s a little hard where the bottom is close to me.


    After the banquet, people went out at the door.


    Although I still pretended to be calm and charming and looked at him, my body didn''t dare to move hard. I was afraid that I would be seriously attacked by his animal nature and start a war here directly.


    "Not today."


    My arm came down from his neck and put my palm against his chest. "We eldest childe Qin can''t like to fight in blood."


    I''m not lying this time. It''s really a physiological period.


    If it hadn''t been so much trouble just now, I almost forgot.


    Therefore, with this, I looked up firmly and looked at him with success. My depressed mood was much better, not so strong.


    Let it be. Things can''t be worse than what I''m in now.


    And what should come will always come. You can hide today and tomorrow, but you can''t hide one day in the future.


    It''s better to face the enemy, but I''m afraid of people like Xia Qinghe. Even if I''m evil, I have my own way.


    Qin Langjun looked at me with a smile. His hand was still on my waist. He didn''t care about the sight coming and going.


    It seems that outsiders'' comments are just nonsense in his eyes.


    I can''t control him.


    Those who tried to suppress Qin Langjun with public opinion were just joking.


    The car doesn''t travel very fast.


    The car is quiet enough to give me time to calm down and watch the retrogressive scenery outside.


    I am familiar with this road. There is a fork in front to go to different places.


    My heart inexplicably flashed a bit of emotion and said, "I want to see ah Xin."


    Caught up in these trifles, I didn''t have time to see him.


    Before, I just regarded him as trouble, but now my mood has changed because of some things.


    A lot of involvement is like an invisible line, which is involved when you don''t care.


    It''s not up to you.


    This is just something I said when I moved my mind. It can be regarded as touching the scene.


    Just a moment ago, when I saw the scenery outside, I thought of some original things. It''s not very beautiful, but at least it''s a memory that can touch feelings.


    I didn''t expect that people like me will have emotional fluctuations and care about old relationships.


    This discovery surprised me.


    No response.


    I continued to hold my chin and looked at the scenery outside. I didn''t continue to ask.


    Just now it was just a moment''s emotional fluctuation. In fact, what I can''t go now doesn''t mean much to me.


    The scenery outside was still regressing. I didn''t yawn. I looked at him in amazement and turned the corner with a faint complexion.


    This is to the place where ah Xin is locked up.


    I didn''t expect him to really go. Just now, I just said it casually because I was excited by those emotions.


    It can be regarded as nonsense, but I didn''t expect him to really go.


    There were some fluctuations in my heart. I looked at the people around me.


    Some complex look at him, suddenly don''t understand this man, pet you when you can pet you to heaven, and even make you have the illusion that his eyes are full of you, but once you''re not used to you, you can be more cruel than anyone.


    Especially outside, they are also resolute and ruthless.


    I thought I could think about almost, but I didn''t expect that with contact, I didn''t understand him very much.


    The only thing you can do is probably to continue to be cautious and vigilant and take it step by step.


    The car was parked outside the prison.


    This time, he didn''t follow in. He still leaned lazily on the body. His eyes were deep and dark, like an ancient well with no waves.


    Waiting for ah Xin to come out, I was still in a trance. It seemed that I suddenly felt strange and familiar after many years, or decades.


    Ah Xin is no longer the original decadent rascal style, but a clean board inch head. He is obviously much thinner, and the lines of his face are strong and clear.


    More calm than before, but when I laugh, the solemnity in my eyes is still there.


    "Sister, have you come to see me?"


    His sister''s name is smooth.


    It''s not much different from before, but it doesn''t sound like a feeling.


    Rao is that I don''t have a good relationship with my family, but he always calls me sister. At first, he was like a follower and followed me all day. Only later, because my attitude was too cold and sharp, he gradually moved away.


    Now, in a trance, I seem to think of the children who followed me and called my sister with a smile.


    My entanglement and resentment with my family eventually involved the innocent him.


    "How are you doing in there?"


    I put my arm on the table and looked at him through the glass. My throat was tight, but there was no emotion on my face.


    After a long pause, he asked such a nonsense.

 Chapter 112

    "It''s not bad. It''s better to eat and live. It''s much better than before."


    Ah Xin shrugged his shoulders, vaguely looking like a fool, a look of indifference, and said.


    But even if he said so, there is basically no credibility.


    There are several people who can really live a good life here.


    But even if he can''t say well, what can I do.


    Still can''t do anything.


    Previous attempts to mitigate criminal responsibility failed.


    "The lawyer is still in touch. Wait, I''ll take you out."


    Before I came, I had countless words to say, but when I really saw him, I couldn''t say anything.


    Just say one sentence and there''s nothing else to say.


    "By the way, how are you? Have you settled with the Qin family?"


    He had crossed his legs. When he asked this, he frowned and looked at me seriously.


    Still pay attention to this problem.


    Where can I say it? Let alone now that my work has not been completed, I don''t want to let go easily.


    Rao is dangerous, but seeing the goal in front of me, it can be achieved with a little effort. What reason can I give up.


    But in this case, I can''t say it.


    A Xin was in the bureau at the beginning, and a large part of the reason was me.


    If ah Xin had not acted in a stimulated spirit, he would not have fallen to this point.


    "Well, you don''t need to worry about these. Try to take care of yourself inside. I''ll find someone to get you out."


    I frowned and avoided the question.


    My heart is still a little flustered.


    "Sister."


    Ah Xin''s face pasted on the glass, and his nose was even about to become a pig''s nose. It looked particularly funny, but the expression and voice on his face were particularly serious.


    Serious enough to make my body slightly tense, waiting for the rest of his words.


    Ah Xin''s face was still stuck on the glass. After a long pause, he said, "the Qin family are not good people, and the Xia family women are not good things. I beg you, forget it, don''t deal with them, okay?"


    His eyes have been looking at me. Vaguely through his eyes, he can see my reflection, clean and bright.


    So bright that I can''t refuse directly, but I can''t lie and look him in the eyes.


    Many promises are not just words.


    There is always a price.


    Not only for me, but also for ah Xin''s affairs, I need Qin Langjun''s help.


    "I know. You don''t have to worry about it."


    I said in my habitual cold voice.


    Although I''m good at flattery and camouflage outside, I can''t say it''s eloquent, but I''m also exquisite.


    But when facing him, he always couldn''t help talking in a vicious voice. As when he was a child, he was directly pushed aside and was not allowed to get close to him.


    After that, I regret it a little.


    He even brought himself to this point for my casual sneer. What qualifications do I have for him?


    But ah Xin stubbornly stuck his face to the glass, as if he wanted to come out of the glass, and looked at me stubbornly.


    The voice is still very serious, even more serious than just now.


    I seldom saw such a sad and serious expression on his face, and he kept looking at me, "sister, he''s really not a good destination. Why should you?"


    "He" should be talking about Qin Langjun.


    Because I have been hiding some things, even things my mother doesn''t know, in ah Xin''s opinion, I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding.


    No wonder he was so angry before. No wonder he would rather destroy himself and repay Qin Langjun''s favor. Let me take the opportunity to draw a clear line with him.


    No wonder.


    He felt that I had to, or that I would follow him for money.


    But this is just the surface I deliberately do. In fact, I have more important things to do, not only that.


    "I said you don''t care. Do you want to get yourself to this point again?"


    What he said made me a little angry, distressed and angry.


    Angry with what he had done on impulse before, I ruined my original plan step by step.


    He could have been all right, but now he has come to this point.


    I said I could get him out, but I just comforted him and myself. The chance of turning over is not great, but I want to try.


    He''s too young to go this far.


    Ah Xin stopped talking, but kept silent, lowered her eyes, didn''t know what to think, and didn''t respond.


    Like standing on the wall with a cigarette in his mouth for countless times.


    After all, I couldn''t suppress my anger. Finally, I had to hold my hand tightly, suppress my emotion and say, "you shouldn''t do this. Believe me once, I''ll get you out."


    He wasn''t like that.


    Before I broke up with my family, he still opened his mouth, showed his little tiger teeth and smiled at me.


    In the blink of an eye, I don''t know.


    It''s my responsibility, too.


    "I don''t know."


    He suddenly looked up and looked at me with his eyes straight. His voice was suppressed with puzzled anger. "Don''t you owe him? Why bother with him? What do you want with him?"


    Or the previous problem.


    Before he asked me aggressively, it turned into what it is now.


    Now when I hear such words, I resist from the bottom of my heart, but I can''t be a model sister. I can only frown and have a slightly stiff voice, "I said these things have nothing to do with you. You stay inside and wait for me to take you out."


    I''ve made up my mind about this time.


    Anyway, I''ll take him out, even if the punishment is a little lighter.


    Xia Qinghe, who should be punished, was not punished, but my brother was like this.


    A damned man does not die, but a damned man suffers an unwarranted disaster.


    That sounds ridiculous.


    "I don''t need it!"


    Ah Xin was suddenly excited. His fist hit the table hard, and his trembling voice was angry.


    Some looked at me bitterly, with anger and pain.


    He was in the same tense mood when he stood downstairs.


    He resisted the Qin family, but I don''t know why.


    Because of the riot here, the people monitoring and managing nearby were alerted, but ah Xin still stood and looked down at me with a suppressed vibrato in her voice.


    "Did he come with you today?"


    Ah Xin looked at me straight.


    After a long pause, I nodded imperceptibly.


    But there was more anger in his eyes.


    "Didn''t I say that if I had money, I would earn it and give it to you. If I had power, I would try my best to give it to you. Why should I follow him? Now I don''t lose or owe. What are you thinking?"


    He was more excited than I thought.


    He hit the glass with a fist.


    There''s a lot of movement.


    The glass was not broken, but ah Xin was subdued and forcibly twisted into it.

 Chapter 113

    The meeting broke up unhappily.


    When I went out, I collected all the emotions on my face.


    Or heartlessly holding Qin Langjun''s arm, smiling and talking.


    Pester him to buy famous brand bags.


    But I had some thoughts in my heart.


    Ah Xin''s words are right. This relationship can''t last long. If it really ends, the consequences may be worse than I thought.


    That''s right.


    Sheng Chong is accompanied by danger. The more attention I get, the more people want to operate on me in private.


    Not every time can stop the past.


    I need to find a way back for myself.


    "What do you think?"


    The car didn''t drive. Qin Langjun looked at me and talked.


    My mind is full of messy things. The more I want to sort it out, the more I can''t sort out anything.


    When I heard him speak, I was a little stunned, adjusted briefly, and habitually lay on his chest, "no, I was thinking of you just now."


    Those sweet words came at my fingertips.


    From the very beginning, I knew my own position and what I wanted, so I would timely suppress the emotional fluctuations that shouldn''t occur and look at him.


    "Really?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was always low and dumb. His finger belly pressed the tail of my eyebrow.


    Listen to this sound, full of magnetism, and inexplicably with a low arc.


    Rao is now relaxed, but I dare not relax any vigilance.


    The smile on his face was unabated, but he was a little tired.


    Rao is that I know my original goal, but after a long time, mixed with a lot of things, I will be exhausted.


    Tired.


    "Yes, otherwise."


    I followed his press and closed my eyes. I was surrounded by familiar breath.


    Inexplicably makes me feel at ease. In such a turbulent day, at least there are moments that make me feel at ease and quiet.


    "Otherwise?" he put his hand on my earlobe and pinched it a few times. The rough finger belly pinched my earlobe slightly, which hurt.


    His voice was still loose and long, but with a smile, I couldn''t tell whether he was joking or really answering seriously.


    "Why did you tell me that once his plan failed this time, he really fell in love with you, so you''re not afraid?"


    His voice is not urgent or slow, the volume is not high, but the weight is not light.


    Even if my heart is ready all the time, I will still be a little surprised when I hear such words.


    I should have guessed a long time ago.


    According to Qin Langjun''s ability and brain, he can guess some things.


    I''m afraid that at the beginning, I dealt with him. He also knew it. He just pushed the boat with the water.


    This guess is true or not. I haven''t verified it yet.


    I shook his finger back, raised his eyelids a little, fell again, and said, "I don''t say you''ll know sooner or later. Why don''t you take this opportunity to offer flowers to Buddha?"


    I didn''t want to continue to make up countless reasons to cover up my purpose, but to say it sincerely and directly.


    Now I have become a spoiled and arrogant vase. Being a flirtatious bitch is much better than pretending to be a white lotus.


    Instead of hiding and being seen through sooner or later, it''s better to spread out your purpose.


    However, I avoided a few points I didn''t want to answer.


    "You are still very honest. Being honest and interesting makes me feel that no one can replace you."


    Qin Langjun spoke casually. Our conversation sounded more like two full people talking nonsense in the sun.


    But I thought about the meaning of this before I thought about it.


    Trying to figure it out.


    I took advantage of this to climb the pole, opened my eyes, smiled brightly at him, directly kicked my nose and said, "that''s not it. I''m unique. Childe Qin can cover me."


    Leaving him is inevitable, but I don''t want to think ahead now.


    It''s still a long time. No one can tell the changes in the middle. A plan made in advance can only be an empty plan.


    Meaningless things, I won''t waste time.


    The more he doesn''t move, the more I push.


    With a frenzy, he raised his head and put his lips on his chin.


    Feeling the pricking beard is like feeling alive.


    Wearing a mask for a long time, I can''t even tell when it''s true and when it''s false.


    I suddenly can''t remember clearly how I lived when I was really alive.


    His Adam''s apple rolled a few times and his palm burned dry.


    Looking at the rolling Adam''s apple, I looked up and wanted to bite, but before I got up, he suddenly bowed his head. I was still bared my teeth and suddenly hit his Adam''s apple.


    Then my waist was stuck by him, the seat was flat, and he covered it all.


    My consciousness is lighter. I just subconsciously look at him with my eyes open, but I don''t have much focus in my eyes.


    But I heard him holding my earlobe, rolling and hoarse saying, "if you were to make a choice one day, who would you choose?"


    The words came straight into my ears with a burning smell.


    The whole cochlea seemed to be burned by a fire.


    It burned wantonly into my heart and my brain.


    I held his back with my hands, and my nails were deeply embedded in his back. I raised my neck and looked at the people above, habitually raising the most brilliant smile.


    But he lowered his head and bit the corner of his mouth.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly felt painful. Before I could react, he heard him say, ugly, don''t laugh like that in the future.


    I''ve heard such words once before and basically figured out the meaning.


    The men next to him like obedient, but when they come to him, they smile along, but he doesn''t like it.


    It''s hard to figure out whether it''s cloudy or sunny.


    His fingers pressed on my lips, his eyes were dark and dark, and he still asked me the question just now.


    Looking at me quietly, I seem to be waiting for an answer.


    I''m in a dilemma.


    Such a simple question made me a little nervous.


    Who to choose?


    The balance under my heart swings, but my intuition makes me continue to cater to him, stick out my tongue and tip, touch it on his finger and retract it quickly.


    "Who else can I choose besides you?"


    I responded with a smile. When he stretched out his hand and continued to hold my smile, I turned my head away. The smile at the corners of my mouth became more and more brilliant, which made my corners of my mouth ache.


    Before his face changed, I took the initiative to raise my head and bite down at his Adam''s apple like he did just now.

 Chapter 114

    With this bite, the pride on my face completely stiffened.


    I regret the bright smile I pulled out just now.


    He looked into my eyes and the undercurrent surged.


    Only then did I realize how much fire was caused by the behavior just deliberately to annoy him.


    "Well, I''m not feeling well."


    I leaned against his chest and said with this thing.


    Eyes bent into a seam, but there is some different novelty and happiness.


    The depression after seeing ah Xin just now has been temporarily swept away.


    But who knows he grabbed my hand, his fingers were long and white, his palm was dry, and he clasped my hand.


    "Yes."


    Just a simple, um.


    He naturally held my hand, but he didn''t take the next step, but spoke in a hoarse voice.


    I heard him say, "at that time, I hope you keep your word."


    His voice was not high. My brain was just dull and slow to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Really at that time¡ª¡ª


    If it is really time to choose, who will I choose.


    Anyway, it won''t be true. At that time, I didn''t even think about it or whether it would have any impact on me in the future.


    In the following period of time, it was very dull.


    On the school side, Qin Si really asked to resign. The details are not clear. The news I heard from someone seems to say that Qin Si has provoked something.


    There is also a rumor that Qin Si had an affair with the female students in his class, which was found by the female students'' parents and had to resign.


    Rumor has it that this kind of thing is always true or false.


    No one can tell.


    But from these things, I vaguely smell something.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with Qin Langjun.


    "But what do you think?"


    It was only when I was suddenly asked to speak that I came back.


    After stirring the coffee in the cup, he looked down at the vortex and said, "I don''t think much. What about love? It doesn''t matter to me anyway."


    Lin Zhu looked at me with a frown and said, "did you really put it down, or do you want to continue to be stubborn without telling?"


    She knows more about me than anyone.


    She knows more about my feelings and obsession with Qin Si.


    Because I understand, I am more worried that I will do something irreparable.


    "What else can I do? Can I still live without it, but how are you?"


    Compared with others, I am more concerned about this issue.


    Threats and intimidation alone can''t eliminate the eternal danger. The rich businessman will sooner or later become a fatal blow.


    When he mentioned this topic again, Lin Zhu''s face was slightly darker, "it''s all right. He didn''t dare to come here. Has the matter been solved by your president Qin early? If he splashes paint again, I can call the police."


    That''s casual, but I don''t sound so casual.


    Lin Zhu has always been strong. She won''t say anything even when she meets something. If Xia Qinghe didn''t get in the way this time, it may not be bad for her to live a plain life.


    I''m tired to live these days.


    "Remember to tell me something. Even if I can''t help, isn''t there president Qin behind?"


    I have nothing to say but to say such a thing.


    I have investigated a lot of information and consulted lawyers about the rich businessman, but it is basically useless.


    It''s not as useful as Qin Langjun''s direct use of force and power.


    What''s more, it makes me feel the usefulness of power, and it also makes me clear where those men''s ambitions come from.


    However, men conquer the world, while women conquer men.


    That''s it.


    "Very good." Lin Zhu shook the cup in his hand and didn''t drink it. He seemed a little envious, and then said as before: "do you want to make sure you really don''t have feelings for him?"


    In that case, Lin Zhu asked me once.


    But no matter how many times I was asked, I would shake my head, but from the determination at the beginning to the hesitation now.


    Those answers that should have been blurted out, but there was some hesitation after all.


    I have always been cold-blooded and unscrupulous in order to revenge. At this time, I even have the benevolence of women, and I can''t answer this question for a time.


    I avoided such questions. No matter what Lin Zhu asked, I didn''t want to talk about it.


    People always have a self-protection system. When they encounter questions they don''t want to answer, they always subconsciously avoid them. So do I. in the end, I deviated from the topic.


    Stop talking about such problems.


    The topic was intermittent. We always talked at will. In the end, we didn''t know what to talk about.


    I only heard Lin Zhu say that if there is a day when you have to compete, I hope you don''t fall in love with him.


    When I looked at her in surprise, she put her arms comfortably on the back chair, smiled and said, "just kidding. What are you afraid of, but speaking of it, the Xia family also came to me and promised a lot of conditions."


    I didn''t answer. I just looked at her. She continued, "but I didn''t promise. I''m not allowed to drop any pie in the sky. Maybe I''ll be killed, but speaking of it, he''s really the best in the market."


    "I''m really afraid I can''t control it."


    Lin Zhu said with a rare smile after finishing these words.


    It''s like telling the most common joke.


    I began to have some doubts. I didn''t tell her directly at the beginning. I begged Qin Langjun to do it, rather than hiding the truth of his initiative to help. Was it right or wrong.


    But after all, I still believe in my own vision.


    "He''s not a good destination. The baby needs an arm to protect him."


    I looked at her seriously and said.


    I thought about what she said just now when I almost had an accident, but I hope it won''t happen.


    In this impetuous society, it''s good to have one or two sincere feelings. If it''s gone, life will be much darker.


    "I know all this. You are the one who should think clearly."


    As before, Lin Zhu frowned at me and said such words. It seemed that he wanted to stop it. It seemed that he was still worried and angry about the way I took every step.


    Every step is a dangerous chess. It''s impossible to point out which step will completely fall to pieces.


    But there''s no way. This is the most convenient way and the fastest way to achieve results.


    When Lin Zhu put his hand on the back of my hand, I was still in a trance because of the temperature, and subconsciously raised my eyes to look at her.


    She is no different from the original. She is still gentle, like obedience, but also with a strong look of anti bone and never suffering losses. She is looking down at me deeply.

 Chapter 115

    "Xiao Zhi, how long have we known each other?"


    Like a question.


    After Lin Zhu said this, he sighed and stopped talking. His hand was still on the back of my hand.


    It reminds me that when I was sneaking around with Qin Si and was almost caught and exposed, she was also so gentle and gently patted the back of my hand.


    Gentle and plain.


    This topic just ends here. There is no more superfluous words and no other communication.


    But we both know it.


    The emotion that I just flashed by was completely pierced.


    I''ve known her for so long and almost climbed out of the crack to survive. How can there be a quarrel because of such a thing or because of a man?


    But facts have proved that Rao is that I still choose to trust, but sometimes I can''t help but doubt. Even a little doubt has been planted.


    I have to say, Xia Qinghe''s really vicious.


    Bury a thorn between us, and after a long time, sooner or later this thorn will take root and sprout.


    Or go in a worse direction.


    "Well, I know."


    My throat is slightly tight. I never intend to really investigate or doubt Lin Zhu, but sometimes I think Lin Zhu should resent me.


    After all, I involved her in such a situation, and even the baby she had been trying to hide was also involved.


    No one can tell the trouble after that.


    If you can splash paint last time, you can splash sulfuric acid next time.


    The evil of human nature is immeasurable.


    We had a tacit understanding. Neither of us mentioned the topic just now.


    It seems that such a crop has never happened, and there has never been the mixing of summer green grass in the middle.


    I still rely on Lin Zhu, beside her, I can completely put down all my masks and disguises.


    Living really is like a person.


    "By the way, are you sure you really want to go to the exhibition I told you last time?"


    Lin Zhu looked at me with worry and doubt in his eyes.


    Although this exhibition is held by a private person, it has everything in it and is complete. Those antiques and cultural relics are easy to bring inspiration.


    "Well, I''m going."


    I nodded and said.


    But I still want to see it.


    "But I heard that the Yao family made it behind this event. If there is not something very important, I think I''d better not go."


    Lin Zhu frowned and continued, "and the Yao family and we have always had a feud. Now we don''t fight or rob. We have to guard against any good intentions."


    The party didn''t have a big mood fluctuation, but Lin Zhu didn''t know what to think of, and his face was ugly and serious.


    If it hadn''t been mentioned suddenly, the relationship would have been thrown behind my head.


    I had a good relationship with the Yao family because of the situation I ended indirectly.


    In fact, the Yao family is not a big family.


    However, the Yao family had a good daughter. Although she was a human and woman, she had a plan and means, and was soon righted and spoiled.


    Rao is a rich businessman who is still flirting outside, but he has been solved by the resolute Yao family.


    "If you don''t want to go, there''s no need to force yourself to go, and there are many exhibitions. What she can get may not be good."


    Lin Zhu frowned and said disapprovingly.


    Lin Zhu almost didn''t agree with what I had done. I stepped on the steel wire every step and walked step by step.


    As long as you take the wrong step, you will completely fall from the top.


    Will die, and will die worse.


    I know why Lin Zhu doesn''t agree.


    When I knew the relationship between the Yao family and Bai Xuan, and when I knew that the Yao family had long seen me unhappy and wanted to fight, I jumped in obediently.


    It''s not stupid. What''s this?


    You can''t get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s den.


    If it weren''t for the merits of this exhibition, and if the Yao family had something I needed, I wouldn''t really bump into it for excitement.


    Lin Zhu still disagrees with the obstruction.


    I only said a word, her face was not very good-looking, so I let go of my hand, but I still didn''t agree.


    Just now, what I said is that Qin Si will also go today.


    Of course, I didn''t go there to catch up with the past, nor to simply look at him.


    I just want to see Qin Si''s reaction and test what happened to him during this period. Did Qin Langjun really do it?


    By the way, seize all opportunities to humiliate and ridicule him, so that he can''t be comfortable all his life.


    Lin Zhu really didn''t stop, but his eyes were full of pity and opposition.


    Every time I tangle with the Qin family, she is more anxious than anyone, but after repeated obstruction, I still have to go.


    Not only because of these reasons, but also because this thing in the hands of the Yao family can let me once and for all. When I can fall in again, I can leave Qin Langjun''s side in advance.


    It can''t be described as seeking wealth in danger.


    The news about my investigation also came in one after another, but I didn''t collect much information because I was afraid of Qin''s ability.


    Pieced together intermittently, it''s probably the same thing.


    The little move Qin Si tried to do was not as I imagined, but succeeded. A small company successfully took the meat from Qin''s mouth.


    Hearing it is exciting and regarded as the driving force of the grass-roots.


    But when it comes to real analysis, there is a feeling of deep thought and fear.


    If you ignore Qin Langjun, it''s really a surprising story with a better ending, but it''s not like this.


    Clearly, Qin Langjun knew what was going on here, but when he started there, he was silent and only quietly watched them implement the plan step by step.


    At the thought of Qin Langjun''s ability, I shuddered at the bottom of my heart.


    I have always been the bedside person, so that I can always rely on spoiled and reckless people, but I can''t find out the depth. This is the most terrible place.


    At the beginning of the exhibition, I didn''t see many acquaintances.


    Without the Qin family and Xia Qinghe''s participation, I pursue such peace, but when it really comes, I always feel my eyelids beating, like something is coming, or something will happen sooner or later.


    Only met the Yao family''s capable woman. She was wearing a one-piece wide leg skirt with a bra and heavy makeup on her face. As soon as she came over, she approached with a mocking smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "Yo, I thought Miss Tang had something to do today and couldn''t come."


    The Yao family looked at me coldly, and the hostility in his eyes was almost pouring out.

 Chapter 116

    I didn''t hear her hostility.


    Almost everything on this side of the exhibition is novel.


    It''s moving my mind.


    There will be another game later. It was revealed before.


    Many people come to the exhibition here, in fact, it is also because of this competition.


    Otherwise, even if the Yao family climbed up to a capable marriage object, they would not have such a great ability to provoke all the people of the situation.


    I am not only for the things in this exhibition, but also for this competition.


    It''s said that the winner may have a good chance. By the way, I''ll pay tribute to a division. Several referees here will accept disciples.


    One of them is a person who has never been exposed, but whose works and abilities are very famous. No one knows who it is, but only knows that the name has nine characters.


    Others call him uncle nine.


    "Yes."


    I just can''t hear Yao An''s sarcastic voice of pretending to be surprised. Well, a few sounds are a response.


    After all, no matter how different the atmosphere is, in the final analysis, she is also the person who organized this.


    This game is what I finally need.


    I have long thought that according to her character, she will never let go of this opportunity so easily and embarrass me.


    So from the beginning, I avoided everywhere, but I didn''t expect to encounter what I should encounter. I won''t be able to avoid this time because I avoided.


    "In the final analysis, Bai Xuan despises the enemy. I told her you''re not easy, but she just doesn''t believe it. Look, this time, the boat capsized in the gutter."


    Yao an said with a cold, arrogant look around his chest.


    In front of me, she never hides her hostility. She doesn''t like me, just as I never like her.


    "It''s a little worse than you."


    I had a general look at the things displayed at the exhibition just now, and I had some numbers in my heart.


    The game to be played over there is now tidying up the venue.


    If I hadn''t known the name of the referee by chance, I wouldn''t have moved my mind.


    I have never thought that I really like the design industry I have done, and it is the only one that can make me happy.


    It seems that if you immerse yourself in it, you can forget everything.


    It''s lucky that my heart can sink with me.


    "Why, do you want to follow?"


    Yao Anshun looked at me and saw the other side. Then he said with a sneer.


    Everything in and out of the words is with thorns. The whole person is like a hedgehog. He will stab people with those thorns all over his body at any time.


    "Yes."


    The more I dodged, the more aggressive she was. I simply took out the most irritating and arrogant look again, smiled back and looked at her, biting clearly.


    Over the years, I have encountered many soft and hard knives. I didn''t realize the truth, but I realized one.


    People, it''s better to open and close their eyes all their life. Anyway, there are many people who resent and hate me.


    "What can you do? Do you think I did it?" Yao an said sarcastically. "It''s not that anyone can be regarded as an apprentice. I advise you to be sober."


    "Bai Xuan is stupid. You framed him like this in the end, but I''m not stupid. If you want to step on me as a pedal, first weigh your identity."


    When talking about Bai Xuan, her chin was very high, as if she wanted to stab me with her sharp chin like an awl.


    But it''s just thinking.


    My goal today is really this game.


    "Oh, I thought it was customized for me."


    I nodded, followed her words and looked at her with a smile.


    Even if this is my opponent''s exhibition, I''m still as free as I came to my own venue.


    It is estimated that this will make her hate me more.


    Most people are thinking about it.


    You can only see the bad or bad side of others, and you can''t see the good side of others because of your hidden jealousy.


    If I showed a reserved and uneasy look, or a humble look, she might not be so targeted at me, and even have a feeling of satisfaction.


    But I just don''t want her to be so happy.


    "Don''t stick it on your face. I didn''t expect you to be a new gold Lord. What about the previous one? The previous one was kicked away by you?"


    About Qin Si and me, few people outside know, or even almost no one knows.


    After so many years of feelings, because of his words, I was really careful and didn''t dare to expose him at all. Now, it can be regarded as really qualified.


    So now I don''t worry about Yao An''s saying such things. At most, she knows that I have such a shady gold owner, but she doesn''t know who it is, and she doesn''t know the inextricable relationship between them.


    I''m not going to let her know.


    So there was not much response to her behavior of nothing to stimulate.


    The game over there should be starting soon.


    If you can successfully worship your teacher, maybe the future will be much easier.


    I am no better than those who were born with golden keys. I need to calculate step by step and dare not make a difference at all.


    "Yes, at least I''m still young and can have such an excellent gold master. If an elderly person, even if his man has someone outside, he can only be angry and can''t do anything. It''s more sad than me."


    I put away the record book, glanced at her and said.


    The tone didn''t have much ups and downs, and it didn''t even need deliberate ridicule and fluctuations, so it stabbed her in the heart.


    Because Yao An''s face suddenly became ugly.


    I said this just because I heard a little wind and figured it out a little.


    When I saw that her face was really ugly, I was more sure that the rumors I heard were true.


    Where are there so many beautiful fairy tales and so many Cinderella waiting to be found in the world? Even if there is Cinderella, it is only when she comes from a rich family that she can find a man who is also a rich family.


    It''s really too few for sparrows to become Phoenix. It''s almost extinct.


    Even now everyone admires Yao an, who has successfully changed from a shady career to a rich wife, but it is inevitable that he will fall into the stereotype.


    A man who can do things so arbitrarily can''t stop after marriage, and it''s impossible to turn sex overnight. Therefore, after a moment of silence, he began to continue his original flirting.

 Chapter 117

    "No matter what, it''s also my family business. What does it have to do with you? At least I have an identity. What are you?"


    Maybe it was just that. I don''t know how it touched her sensitive nerve.


    Yao an himself has a cold face, and now his face is sinking.


    The arm ring in front of the chest is not only more cold, but also a kind of hostility.


    Sure enough.


    I looked at her sympathetically. It seems that the rumors are not all deceptive.


    But it''s funny to say that once saner finally turned over and landed. Who knows that several people with the same occupation as her will come and grab jobs.


    Who can stand it.


    Women know the tricks between women best, but men don''t.


    "I heard that there is no shortage of women around eldest childe Qin. If you don''t practice your work well and if you are replaced, I feel a waste of energy stepping on you. Therefore, don''t collapse so quickly. I won''t have fun."


    I have heard countless versions of her harsh words before, and I have long had immunity.


    But unexpectedly, she would suddenly bow her head and lean close to me. With a little bad light in her eyes, she lowered her voice and said, "it''s good to have been fucked by two men, but I don''t know which life is good. I have to check it another day."


    "Which man made you hide and tuck in wholeheartedly? You said that if childe Qin knew, he would..."


    As soon as she said this, I knew what she was thinking now.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want me to live a safe life. Whether it''s helping Bai Xuan take revenge or just looking at me, she''s going to pick Qin Langjun''s side.


    She''s not comfortable now, so she wants to hold me.


    I''ll just turn a blind eye to her verbal sarcasm, but this time she still wants to tear me down, so I can''t bear it.


    "Why? I don''t think those women outside have the ability to challenge. I think life is too comfortable now, don''t I?"


    I walked forward a few steps, looked at her and said sarcastically.


    Put on a higher shelf than her and press her head hard.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll ask my son Qin to find more for your husband. It''s also a gift for business. At that time, you can choose to have an addiction to the ancient queen. Do you think it''s justice?"


    The smile around my mouth never fell.


    Smile more brightly at her.


    Even if I don''t look in the mirror, I know this kind of smile is absolutely brilliant with a bad beat.


    "Dare you!" she said angrily, biting Yagen.


    Looking at that, it''s like seeing an enemy with deep blood.


    I can''t even remember how the dispute with her fell.


    Before the quarrel with Bai Xuan, there was no such tit for tat situation. But with her, I couldn''t remember the reason, so I inexplicably became like this.


    Whether there have been contradictions or not, but the character is different, and the eight characters collide with each other.


    "How dare I?"


    I also refused to show weakness, still raised my chin and looked at her.


    Anyway, the relationship between me and her can''t be eased. Why should I wronged myself and flatter someone I don''t like.


    "If you think life is boring, I''ll find you something to do. If one woman is not enough, I''ll find you 180. Don''t try to come to me unless you want to die together."


    I was also tired of such confrontation and entanglement, and only said with a sneer.


    Get away from her and get ready to leave.


    The game over there should be ready soon.


    These unhappiness are not worth my hot pillow for the game.


    Everyone is a little enterprising, unless they don''t meet their favorite industry, whether men or women.


    That''s what I am now.


    Because I like it, I want to fight for it. Rao is not a natural talent, but there will be an unrealistic fantasy. I look forward to being liked and making a big splash.


    Yes, I can climb to a height I can''t climb.


    "Wait a minute!"


    I just passed her, but I didn''t grab my arm.


    Finally, all her patience was exhausted. Her arm hurt. She deliberately bent her fingers and pinched my arm with sharp nails.


    This kind of dark and private action can''t be found by others, but it annoys me.


    Let''s not say that I didn''t do Bai Xuan''s work for the time being. Just because I had no grievances with her, but she had to ignore others, it was enough to arouse my anger at the bottom of my heart.


    Clay figurines have three tempers. Besides, I''m still made of meat.


    I endured the pain, took the strength to step back a few steps, pretended to almost fall, the cup in my hand tilted, and all the juice in it spilled on her skirt.


    There was a lot of dirt on the skirt, and it even continued to expand.


    A scream of ''ah''.


    She just let go of me, widened her eyes, looked at me in horror and anger, and looked like a complete madman with a skirt.


    And because of this sound, the surrounding sight was also shouted.


    I tilted just now, and there was no drop left in the cup, all of which spilled on her skirt. Seeing that she was no longer mean, but a little collapsed, my irritability calmed down a little.


    He also pretended to be surprised and ''flustered'' threw away the cup in his hand.


    The cup just fell at Yao An''s feet and broke into pieces on the ground.


    I just don''t know if the debris scratched her ankle.


    "Ah!"


    She stepped back a few steps, carried her skirt, and screamed louder.


    But he just screamed, and then he pressed down all the voices with extra reason.


    She is a scheming woman I have met. She knows when to do what, and how to bear or hide her emotions.


    Just like now, I hate to death, but I''m afraid of the scene here. I can only hold down the scream.


    Originally, according to her mood, she wanted to rush up and fight with me, but now in a moment of anger and anger, she has changed into a strong look of forbearance.


    It''s true that she looks like a lady in the palace. She is strong and forbearing, but her eyes are red. It seems that she has to wrong herself in consideration of the overall situation.


    At any time, she did not forget to accumulate a personal setting for herself.


    It''s tiring to live.


    I got her character right before I dared to step on her painful foot.


    I''m sure she won''t really do it to me on such an occasion. What''s more, I''m sure she will take all the losses and have to swallow them.


    People who have become real rich wives are really unusual.


    But what does it have to do with me.


    "Are you okay?"


    I leaned forward a few steps.


    She can pretend, but my acting skills are not perfect, but it''s more than enough to deal with her.


    This time I didn''t give her a good lesson. Countless times in the future, she was determined to find opportunities to make me uncomfortable. What I was afraid of was not that she was uncomfortable, but that some of my plans would be completely disrupted by her.

 Chapter 118

    "Just play enough. There''s nothing involved between me and you. At the beginning, Bai Xuan did it herself. From beginning to end, I didn''t participate."


    I got close and pretended to wipe her with a paper towel. I said with a cold face.


    Many enemies, I really have nothing to fear, but it doesn''t mean that I''m willing to have so many things.


    It''s harmful but not beneficial. Who will like it.


    Unless it''s masochism.


    And I, No.


    My words are very clear. Even between me and her, there have been a lot of unhappiness, but I don''t intend to waste my time in this love hate entanglement.


    Or with such a meaningless person.


    I don''t know if she understands the meaning of this, but I know it from her appearance. I''m afraid I understand, but people don''t agree to reconciliation at all.


    That''s the key.


    "I just wanted to tell you that the competition needs to go there for temporary registration. It doesn''t mean anything else. Why did you resist me so much from the beginning?"


    I thought I was clear. I held the paper towel in my hand, and then stepped back. When I was ready to leave, I heard her look at me painfully and say.


    The sound alone is full of complaints and puzzlement.


    With the expression on her face, even in a trance, I almost believed it.


    Such acting skills, not to be an actor, is a waste of this good resource.


    The line of sight that fell intentionally or unintentionally from the beginning was even more intriguing.


    As long as there is gossip, there must be no shortage of audience. Everyone likes to listen to this nutritious but interesting gossip, and no one is exception.


    When I heard what she said and all the eyes around me, I understood her intentions.


    There was a sneer in my heart.


    This woman, for the maximization of various interests, is really unscrupulous.


    Even at this time, you can be cruel to yourself and re plan your purpose.


    Should she be smart or stupid.


    Before I could figure out her purpose, I saw the people coming from the other side. They looked familiar and understood her intention.


    This man is her current husband.


    I don''t know what she''s planning, but if I''m involved in my calculation, I won''t be as quiet and honest as a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    She is used to acting, but I can act better than her.


    "No, it hurt too much just now, so I didn''t hold it steady. Sorry, I''ll pay attention in the future."


    When I reached out and tried to help her smooth her skirt, I deliberately exposed my arm.


    Originally, my skin is more sensitive. If I knock and touch it a little, it will be particularly red and swollen. It looks terrible, not to mention being deliberately pinched for a few times. Now it has become a clear and terrible trace.


    A piece of red, even if my arm doesn''t hurt now, it''s scary to see this piece of red.


    All the people around can see it clearly. I don''t need to boast about my acting skills or say anything more. I just need to hang my eyes and shake my body properly.


    Yao an is capable. He dares to calculate directly on me.


    But how could it be so easy to make her happy.


    Yao an hates my teeth itching. Although he is still holding his emotions, his face is still a little ugly.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man is coming.


    The appearance is not so outstanding. It can even be said to be very ordinary. I can''t see that this is the appearance of the rich second generation.


    But they are the rich second generation, and no matter how rich they are, they will not exhaust their money.


    When he came over, he looked at me with a little light in his eyes, like greed. Desire. Anyway, he didn''t stare at me with more comfortable eyes.


    My purpose was to respond to Yao an and let her understand my bottom line. I didn''t intend to continue to do anything. When I realized this line of sight, I avoided it a few steps without trace.


    Although Qin Langjun can help me deal with many things, it does not mean that I am willing to spend all his patience with me on such completely meaningless things.


    "Nothing, just a misunderstanding. I was too careless."


    I try to lower my head, and my voice is still a little soft and hoarse.


    I gathered up all my edges and pretended to be a little sheep, as if I had been humiliated.


    After this series of acting skills, Yao An''s face changed a few times, and his hands were pinched together, but he still kept the overall situation, but his eyes wanted to kill me.


    Just install it like this.


    When I was satisfied, I put away my wronged expression. Such a green tea bitch almost disgusted myself. If it weren''t for disgusting her, I would have left.


    "Are you?"


    It was not Yao an who spoke, but the man beside her.


    Look into my eyes with interest.


    I am absolutely no stranger to this interest, but I absolutely don''t want to deal with it.


    I felt sick and even began to regret. Just now I pretended to be pitiful and wronged in order to respond to Yao an.


    "This is the woman of eldest childe Qin. If childe Qin hadn''t come today, she wouldn''t have come by herself. Now it''s said that she can treasure her."


    Yao an spoke for me in time, holding the man''s arm. There was always some unnatural expression on his smiling face.


    Rao Shi just mocked me and said she would be kicked away by Qin Langjun at any time, but this second seemed to wish I would be given a baby by Qin Langjun.


    It''s just that seeing her man interested in me, I''m afraid I''ll try to compete with her.


    Thinking of this, I looked up at her and felt funny.


    This is what self-confidence, will feel that others have the same bad eyes as her.


    "Yes, I haven''t come now, but I''ll pick me up later."


    I picked up my arrogant smile again, raised my chin slightly and said with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    There is no lack of pride.


    With Qin Langjun''s name, I have never felt worse.


    No matter how the man looks at me, my posture is high and enough, and the meaning is also very clear. Compared with him, he won''t be confused for a woman and move his mind to Qin Langjun.


    And I don''t have to worry at all.


    According to Yao An''s character, I wish I wouldn''t be involved with her man''s money in my life. Even if something really happened, she would take precautions in advance.


    I don''t know what happened later.


    The competition over there was about to start. I just signed up and found that basically no one went up. There were only a few people on the application form.


    It''s a little strange.


    Suddenly I remembered Yao An''s sarcastic words just now¡ª¡ª


    You really thought you could win the championship, and you don''t think why there was such a big game all of a sudden.

 Chapter 119

    Just keep in touch and you''ll see what this means.


    Originally, this game was supposed to be a decent title for a certain player.


    No matter how many other people come, in the final analysis, they also practice with each other, which means nothing else.


    Take that one around. How many opportunities can you have.


    No wonder there are so many people here, but they are not interested in this obviously sweet game.


    Yao an seemed to expect that I didn''t know. The smile on his face was more sincere than just now. He said, "if you lose the game, don''t cry and say that I bully you."


    Maybe she was happy to see me eat flat. When she said these words, her face calmed down than before.


    Some proudly hold the man around them.


    The way the man looked at me made me feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s like being stared at by something. It''s sticky. I feel like a goods being stared at.


    I looked at Yao an on the stage, looked back at Yao an, and smiled at her, "but it''s none of your business?"


    Then, whether she looks good or not, I''d better go over there.


    Can you do it? Only when you try can you be qualified to say that you have a clear conscience.


    And this was my purpose. If I didn''t even dare to participate in this, why did I rush here to waste time.


    "Miss Tang."


    Someone called me in the back.


    It''s Yao an, her man.


    I always believed in my sixth sense. When I saw him coming, I subconsciously avoided it.


    The charm and arrogance on his face also converged and looked at him faintly.


    Waiting for his intention.


    Through his shoulder, I saw Yao an. He still stood where he was, but he didn''t come over. Instead, he looked at me. His eyes were more sinister and complex than just now.


    I''m afraid he hates me.


    There was a lot of mess for no reason, and my mood was even worse. When I saw the man in front of me, I didn''t have any patience at all, but the more I saw it, the more I felt that it was humiliating my aesthetics.


    This man is not only ugly, but just an ordinary man who can''t be found in the crowd.


    According to Yao An''s arrogant character, if it wasn''t for her money, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even give a straight eye at all, and it''s impossible to keep it all day.


    The wicked grind themselves.


    You''re right.


    "What''s up?"


    I raised my chin and asked him.


    For him, I don''t have to pretend to deal with it. First, I don''t have to rely on his breath at all. Second, I don''t really live by selling. Why rush to beg for good people all day.


    Just now I just wanted to respond to Yao an. Now the diaphragm should be over. I don''t want to deal with this trouble first.


    "Are you very interested in this competition, or do you really want this place?"


    He asked me.


    "Yes."


    I didn''t hide my intention at all, nodded.


    He looked at him and the people behind him, waiting to see why he came.


    "Well, but do you know who is taking in today?"


    The man''s eyes looked at me and told me.


    This time, before I asked, he took the initiative to lower his voice and told me, "it''s not what you think of Uncle nine. Uncle nine has long declared that he won''t accept disciples. This time it''s another person, but he also has a big background."


    I hardly took what he said back in my mind.


    But the cause and effect are clear.


    It''s really for someone who has a relationship this time, and those who accept disciples also have a source, but they are not such a figure as Uncle nine. Uncle nine has given an invitation. I don''t know whether to come or not.


    How many, hear these, my heart is still a little lost.


    It''s said that the nine uncles, the things that came from him, are all fire, and just the creativity and ability are enough to be sought after, but it''s a pity that no one knows what he looks like.


    Even if he really came here, I couldn''t recognize him.


    Unfortunately, but even so, I will still participate in this competition.


    I never temporarily change my mind about what I recognize, no matter what.


    "Oh."


    It was not easy to wait for him to pave the way. After talking for so long, he was not tired. I was tired when I listened. Only Oh, it was a response.


    I still don''t want to talk to him.


    The man''s intention is too obvious. He is courteous for nothing. What else can he do? It''s just that men love women.


    This time, Yao an was calm.


    Didn''t you have the ability to tear those little three''s faces before? Why did you become a good sheep this time?


    I looked back. Yao an was still staring at me, but he didn''t mean to come over.


    I looked back slightly disappointed. It''s impossible to count on her today.


    You can only rely on yourself.


    "In fact, if you are interested, you don''t have to accept one person today. Aren''t there other famous people, as long as you like..."


    He openly approached me, and he was not afraid to be seen by the media or interested people.


    Reckless, even ignoring public opinion.


    "I think I can."


    I politely took a few steps back and avoided him as he was ready to put his hand on my waist.


    He doesn''t look very well.


    The hands were forcibly taken back, and the lips moved a few times. Looking at this, I still wanted to talk.


    Yao an in the back can''t help it at last.


    When he came to me and deliberately helped me tidy up my clothes, he said ''fox flatterer'' in my ear.


    She looked calm but forced a smile. She packed my clothes and looked like she had a good relationship.


    I also let her get it for me, raise the smile of the corners of my lips again, and look at her condescending.


    If the well water doesn''t invade the river, it''s good to live your own life.


    But it happens that things will not be so satisfactory, and Yao an is destined to have a hard time with me. What else should I avoid.


    "Well, that''s enough."


    I patted the back of her hand and said softly when she pretended to pull it for me.


    If you wear another ancient costume, it will be very much like the daily life between a master and a palace maid.


    I walked steadily against the line of sight behind me.


    Such a sight is not enough to give me a fatal blow. After all, there are more such things around Qin Langjun. If the pressure can''t resist, I can let out the name of this domineering brainless vase.


    The game has already begun.


    Although it is said that there are several partners, the work is still good. Each round is a selection of topics, and then improvise.


    For a while, I couldn''t see who was the internal candidate.

 Chapter 120

    When it''s my turn to go up, I still draw questions.


    The previous rounds have been brushed off. This is my last round.


    In addition, when the man next to me made a short and proud ''ah'' voice when he saw the problem, I was sure.


    This man was in a group with me, fighting for a place.


    I looked down the stage and the first thing I saw was Yao an.


    Because her eyes were too hot to ignore.


    If Yao an were a man, I even thought she was interested in me, so she would love and hate me.


    Otherwise, who would believe that there is almost no grievance between me and her, but it happened that you or I died.


    The design is novel this time.


    There are several big baskets, which are full of raw materials, improvised.


    The man who was proud next to me just now went to get something early. When others made the design drawing first, the man didn''t even do it and began to do it.


    At first glance, I was ready.


    I couldn''t help but sigh a few words. It must be good. How many things have been saved? That''s right.


    But I''m sorry. Time is stuck here. I still have to do what I should do.


    I deliberately ignored Yao An''s angry and compassionate eyes.


    Pick and choose from the basket, take out some handy things, put them on the table and start to be in a daze. I didn''t move the white paper in front of me.


    This time around, there is little hope. I simply regard it as a kind of experience, follow my heart and desire, and come as I feel good.


    It''s that simple and rough.


    I was in a daze for a long time. When I saw that the time was coming, I could even listen to the whispers in the end. I was probably laughing at my arrogance and my inferiority.


    But the mouth grows on them. It has nothing to do with me.


    It seemed as if I hadn''t heard of it. According to the design drawing outlined in my mind, my men quickly began to make it.


    This is the most arbitrary work I have ever done.


    Simple and complex.


    The previous works are all exquisitely crafted, including the design of stores and this kind of poetry, but there are few examples of such rapid production in a short time.


    In the last three minutes, I tightened my nerves and finished the rest.


    The good material was just picked up by the man. The quality I used was not very good. I finished the design in my heart. I was not nervous when I did it just now. Now when I handed it in, there was a layer of sweat on my back.


    In fact, what Lin Zhu said before is right. Now, I can easily live a good life with the help of Qin Langjun''s ability. I don''t have to stand thorns everywhere all day. I have to be wary of open and secret fights.


    But I don''t want to.


    Next, it''s much simpler. It''s waiting for the referee to decide. By the way, those who close their eyes will be accepted. They won''t keep screening like those regular games.


    The process is simple and straightforward, but relatively speaking, it is also very unfair.


    But at this time, we still talk about fairness and unfairness. When the game came out, it was very unfair.


    I even expect the so-called fairness.


    I lowered my head and smiled at myself. I felt a little hypocritical at that moment.


    It may be that I have been with Qin Langjun for a long time. From a man with rough skin and thick meat to a little woman with soft heart and affectation from time to time, this is not a good phenomenon.


    This society will never forgive you for your weakness.


    I have a deep understanding of this, and I don''t want to experience the lessons after making mistakes again. It hurts too much.


    I''m free to watch the judges. There are five judges in total, with two or three familiar faces. It''s really what Yao an said. It''s more famous. The remaining two are not beautiful, with average appearance and temperament.


    In particular, the one on the edge is not very tall. He is about 50 years old, and he is a little bald. The little old man looks like he is sitting there, looking casual, but he is also more serious.


    I searched my mind, but I really didn''t remember the relevant people.


    These two referees, if not invited to make up the count, should not be very famous.


    After all, according to Yao An''s ability, he can''t have the ability to invite five famous people at one time.


    "This is good, that''s all."


    At first, the master of the design industry I saw spoke.


    The sound was clearly transmitted along the microphone.


    He was the one who accepted the apprentice this time. Of course, we all lost the election.


    I have observed the changes of sight below, and most of them are clear in my heart. Yao an looks at me with both pity and sarcasm, as if he still has some regret. It''s a pity that I didn''t make a fool of myself in public.


    The result was not an accident.


    It''s a pity that I made something out of this sudden inspiration.


    This time things are really careless. Although they are shoddy under the pressure of time, the inspiration is good this time. We can only wait for them to be revised and improved in the future.


    This design is a surprise for me.


    Thinking of this, my tight body eased down, and the smile at the corners of my mouth was more natural.


    Originally, I had a big heart. When I comforted myself, I wanted to open it. After all, I had already prepared for it, and I was not the ninth uncle''s Apprentice. I was relieved when I thought about it.


    When others step down, they throw their designed things on the stage and go away.


    I should have followed, but after thinking about it, I turned back, took my design from the referee''s table and held it carefully. The depressed mood just now was swept away.


    "Wait a minute."


    The hosts on the stage began to say those polite words.


    Suddenly it was interrupted by the sound.


    I was stunned and looked back.


    He was the most humble little old man. The one who was a little bald looked at me with a serious frown and asked, "what do you think of your design this time?"


    I didn''t expect him to ask such a question.


    But even if he was not famous and not from a professional background, I still gave him the respect I should give. I raised my chin proudly and said sincerely, "I feel very good."


    That''s true.


    I really think it''s good. Even the creativity under the urgent pressure is beyond my usual ability and belongs to a moment of inspiration.


    If there is no internal decision, the real competition also refers to the uncertain who will win. After all, the purpose of this competition is not the real design, but to give the internal person a decent identity.


    Everyone knows it.


    When I finished saying this, the people at the bottom laughed a lot, as if they were mocking my overestimation.


    But my waist was still very straight, and my eyes looked at the little old man blandly.

 Chapter 121

    "The workmanship is not good."


    The little old man pointed to the design in my hand, "and the treatment on the tail is not very round."


    Everyone is watching my jokes.


    After all, all the people who went through the motions went down smoothly, but mine was made difficult.


    But that''s what they think. After listening to these words, I was a little surprised.


    Those words of advice sounded like random words to find fault, but after careful consideration, it was really such a truth.


    The works that I thought were very satisfied with really couldn''t stand scrutiny.


    Still too young, too arrogant.


    After listening, I thanked you very sincerely.


    No matter what this person''s ability is, this is indeed very useful to me.


    "I''m going to take a closing disciple now. Do you want to follow me?"


    After thanking me, it was time to step down, but the little old man suddenly spoke.


    It shook me.


    I didn''t think about the possibility that he was Uncle nine, but Uncle nine was highly myopic, but the little old man obviously looked at his normal eyesight and didn''t meet his age.


    But in the end, I agreed.


    I can hear the ridicule clearly. It''s nothing more than ridicule others, worship masters and famous masters, but what I worship is a wild way.


    I''m not angry at all at such ridicule.


    Even if it''s a real wild way, what can they do? In the end, they don''t even worship a wild way. Who is more noble than who.


    "Didn''t I say that if you want to beg me, maybe I can help you."


    At this time, Yao an came and told me with pity.


    By the way, give me a falling stone.


    It''s really hard for her.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Yao an continued to say proudly, "anyway, you''re not clean. It''s better for me to help you find someone who can do it. You coax me. You can''t wait for childe Qin to stop you. You can still have a place to stay, can you?"


    Her ridicule and ridicule are not the same as Xia Qinghe. Xia Qinghe is hiding a stab in the back and smiling face to face, but she does have something to say and never wrongs herself.


    Although it''s not a good character, I prefer a hard knife to a soft knife.


    At least open and frank, poke a knife, at least you know where it comes from.


    "What if I want your man?"


    I deliberately leaned in her ear and said, glancing aside.


    When I touched Yao An''s husband''s sight, I got goose bumps all over and took my sight back in time.


    Disgusting Yao''an disgusts her, but I don''t want to take myself in inexplicably.


    "You...!"


    Yao Anshun looked back in my eyes. After reading it, he bit his teeth and wanted to kill me.


    I stretched out my hand to lift my hair, deliberately shook her face with the end of my hair, and said, "before taking care of other women, take care of your own business. Don''t blame me for not persuading you. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs."


    No matter how she looked, I left.


    The pocket also contains the contact number my master gave me just now. On a business card, there are a series of simple and clean calls. It''s gone


    But I''m in a good mood.


    This wave is not bad.


    "If you are a disciple of a wild road, you can be so happy?"


    When I heard the familiar voice, my eyebrows jumped and took back my business card again.


    Even though the master may not be a famous family, he can''t take the opportunity of others to point out three times or twice.


    I looked up and saw an Xun, the last thing I wanted to see.


    His fox eyes narrowed, from his hair to his heels, full of calculations.


    A man who doesn''t take people seriously and always wants to drain a person''s ability and value, even if he is beautiful, he can''t attract my favor.


    This man''s good tricks and delusions from time to time pull me into the water and drain the utilization value. How can I make him happy so easily?


    "Yes, very happy."


    I also narrowed my eyes and replied with a smile, but there was no joy in this smile.


    "What about seeing me? Why didn''t I give you anything before?"


    An Xun said this vaguely, but there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. He just put on a habitual dandy look.


    "I don''t like it."


    He asked directly and I answered simply.


    I knew I would meet him again sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to avoid his cooperation, but I couldn''t avoid such an occasion.


    I didn''t understand until Yao an came not far away.


    Yao an, I underestimated the enemy.


    She has the ability to bring together the things I hate most.


    "Hey, it''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to gradually, waiting to give you enough compensation and deal with Qin Langjun with you. I didn''t expect you to be so unintelligent. I can''t wait."


    An Xun said fiercely in his eyes.


    This expression, which damaged his facial features, made me suddenly alert.


    What does that mean?


    Even if Yao an came here, what''s the use? Yao an is just a sponsor in the final analysis. He doesn''t have so much ability to abduct me in public.


    "If you dare to touch me, Qin Langjun won''t let you go."


    I don''t know the situation, but I can only pretend to be calm and sneer.


    The sharp thorns all over stood up and satirized mercilessly. Go back and go.


    But was stopped.


    "When this is over today, I don''t think he will find me, and what are you? I really think I''m willing to spend time with you to play the game of pursuit, so I think I can''t be replaced?"


    An Xun pulled my wrist and smiled coldly, but each word was particularly merciless. "He won''t do irrational things for you. There''s another one without you. Don''t hold yourself too high."


    These words pierced the bottom of my heart.


    I didn''t expect much, but I gradually frozen and sank. When I was struggling to solve all things alone, in the final analysis, I didn''t trust Qin Langjun. After all, it was a physical relationship.


    Even if it is a long time, the mood really fluctuates, but how much can love be worth.


    I was almost destroyed once. I couldn''t believe it the second time. What an Xun said was exactly the problem I had been worried about in my heart, but it was directly torn open.


    But I never wanted to show any mistakes and weakness in front of people. I took out my mobile phone, suppressed my emotions, arrogantly dialed the number, raised my chin and said, "then you can try and see if you die quickly or I am discarded quickly."


    In fact, I have no bottom in my heart, but I still dialed a familiar number.


    What about a big bet? I''ll fight with them to the death. No one wants to make any cheap money.

 Chapter 122

    But the intention was detected when the mobile phone dialed.


    I didn''t even hit it. It was broken and thrown to one side.


    Not even a sound, it''s gone.


    An Xun still wore his usual smile on his face. He seemed to be the second ancestor who didn''t hurt. But he really contacted him before he knew that he was really black faced and black hearted.


    Work only requires results, but never look at the process, but also cruel to the heart and hands.


    "Can we have a good discussion about our cooperation now?"


    An Xun snapped his fingers, stirred up his slightly long eyes and smiled brightly at me, but when those eyes looked at people, they made people feel inexplicably cold.


    In short, this feeling of being stared at is not very comfortable.


    Now I can''t go directly. I just stand there and look at him with a bright smile, but I don''t dare to put down my vigilance.


    What I fear most and don''t want to provoke in my life is such a person. On the surface, you are good to me and everyone, but when I laugh with you, I stab you mercilessly.


    There''s no defense at all.


    "What to cooperate with? I''m not qualified to cooperate with you."


    My heart was suddenly shocked, and my body had a strange reaction.


    Gnashing his teeth, he wanted to kill the person in front of him, but he was unrealistic. He was really drugged unconsciously.


    How dare an Xun, in such a place!


    But I can''t show any flaws at this time. I can only continue to say those careless words with the most brilliant and charming smile, trying to create an illusion.


    Anyway, all parts of the body are on me. If I hold on and don''t show any mistakes, even if they have golden eyes, what can they see?


    "Why are you talking to her so much? If you don''t hurry up, someone will find you here. I can''t help you."


    Yao an was more worried than me and came to urge him.


    Although his face was a little hasty and impatient, when facing an Xun, I didn''t know whether he was afraid of an Xun''s identity. He felt afraid of his head and tail.


    For my understanding of Yao an, if the people in front of me were just ordinary people, she would have shouted ''less nonsense''.


    How can I make Yao an so afraid of me, and even dare to deal with me openly in such a public occasion.


    Is it too confident, or do you think I really become a lamb without any skills when I leave Qin Langjun?


    The abnormality under the body is becoming more and more serious.


    My hand pinched tightly, but I couldn''t ease it. Bursts of heat flow crossed.


    The legs can only be tightened together to prevent an inappropriate sound. However, they have to scold and make a temporary fool with a full ten of pet pride.


    But it won''t last long.


    I looked at Yao an, and my hatred was progressive layer by layer.


    Even if the entanglement with Yao an is unclear, but she didn''t think of a dead move, but she insisted on targeting me everywhere. Now she still wants to kill me.


    "I want information from the Qin family, and I want to step on his face. You are the best chess piece. Cooperation is good for you without harm. How about it?"


    An Xun didn''t hurry to do it, but looked at me with those peach eyes.


    It''s as romantic and casual as usual, but what you say is serious.


    After listening to these words, I was angry and funny. I was angry that he didn''t play cards according to the routine, which made it difficult for me to avoid. The funny thing is that such cooperation is only good for him.


    And I''m not that good.


    Wearing a green hat for Qin Langjun provoked such a great God. How can I end up? When I think of those deep and gloomy eyes, such an idea never came to the fore.


    It''s just a way to die.


    "I told Lang Jun before I came. If I don''t go back, my dear, if I can''t find me, do you think he won''t blame you?"


    I looked at Yao an. My body was almost unstable. I leaned against the back to stabilize my body temporarily. Suddenly, I burst out with a crisp smile and a sharp voice, which was more sour than before.


    Kerao is talking to them clearly now, but I know my body very well.


    I can''t hold it.


    It''s the limit.


    Even a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. I''m afraid his cheeks are red now. Sooner or later, Ni Duan will be found. Delaying is not the way!


    "That''s all right." an Xun looked at me regretfully. His compassionate and pathetic sight was like looking at the mole ants that were about to be crushed to death. It was very uncomfortable to be high up.


    "I thought there would be happy cooperation. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    An Xun snapped his fingers. This snap was different from before.


    If it is said that the previous one had a casual feeling of fun, but this time the snap of the fingers was crisp and sharp, without procrastination at all.


    I don''t understand his intention, but I instinctively feel bad. I sweat more than I just did, and my whole back is soaked.


    His legs were soft and he almost fell down. He could only raise his chin and said in a charming and fierce voice: "do you really want to openly provoke the Qin family? Why? Everyone is happy. Why do you have to ask for trouble."


    The tone in the back is not intentional. Maybe because of physical discomfort, the low voice is more like a lingering feeling.


    "Unfortunately, if you don''t cooperate, I''d like to try this beautiful meal myself. It''s beautiful and delicious. No wonder he loves you."


    An Xun came up to me and reached out to hook my chin.


    The light from the corner of my eye is already seeing things around me.


    Although my sight was still a little blurred, it didn''t prevent me from seeing two men come out.


    Ordinary and obscene, with dirty eyes, looked back and forth on me, and the greed made me sick.


    Just for a moment, I understood the intention of the medicine.


    Do you want these men to destroy me completely and directly put a green hat on Qin Langjun, trying to humiliate him?


    That''s cruel.


    Green hat is a man who hates it, especially when it is forced to buy and sell.


    My heart was cold. I had thought that an Xun would do anything by any means, but I didn''t expect that he would treat my life as grass mustard and dispose of it at will. Just because he was high, he thought I had to swallow it in my stomach if I suffered a loss?


    So you''re going to pick a soft persimmon?


    What the hell is this!


    "I can''t promise not to come here, and who knows if the Qin family will come, we should do it quickly and finish it conveniently, otherwise I won''t give a pocket if it involves me."


    My body was hot and dry. When I stood firmly, I heard Yao An''s impatient supervision.


    And she stood there motionless.


    To prepare the onlookers?

 Chapter 123

    This woman is really vicious.


    "Fuck off!"


    Before the two men came, I grabbed something and threw it at Yao An''s head.


    I took a step forward, my body was shaky, and I kept shouting, uncomfortable, and urgent need to be relieved.


    You shouldn''t stay here long!


    I smashed everything on an Xun''s face. He cared about his face most, so I came to his face.


    The chaos here is repressive.


    After all, they were guilty of being thieves. I bet they didn''t dare to wave and shout angrily. They quickly ran out with their last strength.


    And the two wretched men still wanted to stop me.


    Pulled my clothes and almost pulled them off.


    My sight was blurred and I couldn''t see clearly, but I could clearly hear the depressed voice of anger.


    "What are you doing there? Clean up this ignorant woman for me!"


    "Fuck off, if this can''t be done today, don''t say it''s what you promised before. I''ll personally send you to prison!"


    The buzzing sound was all the angry voice of an Xun.


    Swearing, full of anger.


    A stab.


    My clothes were torn open, revealing most of my rounded shoulders.


    I want to cover up but have no strength. Even if those two are just ordinary men, they are also men. There is a great difference in the strength between men and women. I was drugged and bit the tip of my tongue, which is of no help.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a low sobbing voice and a sharp angry voice in my ears.


    I tried to open my eyes, but what I saw was a blur, but I guessed that the thermos I picked up just now should have hit Yao An''s face.


    She''ll have to suffer for a while without disfigurement.


    First, Xia Qinghe was destroyed, and then she. The real meaning of this wave is not lost.


    A pain in my face, I was severely slapped.


    The ears are buzzing, but I don''t know who slapped them.


    The strength of the body is completely gone, and the strength of tenacious resistance is also gone. There is no way but to deal with it like a living dead man.


    But the more I come to such a situation, the more calm I am. If I cry and make trouble at this time, it will be as they want.


    But why?


    The more so, the more brilliant I laugh, the more quiet and obedient I am. My eyes can''t see things, but it doesn''t hinder my sarcastic ridicule.


    At this time, I thought I would be angry, sad, angry and humiliated, or hate to kill each other, but when I really arrived, I found that the more chaos, the more strange peace in my mind.


    Even if they really can''t escape, even if they are humiliated, I won''t let them so happy.


    This is the only thought left in my mind.


    I couldn''t hear anything else, but the corners of my mouth rose, provoked the brightest smile and laughed loudly.


    But my heart is desolate.


    What I have calculated step by step and what I wanted to do, I''m afraid it will end here.


    Yao an, Yao an!


    I wrote down the name in my heart. My hatred ran all over my bones. One day, I will let you pay the price!


    When my clothes were torn off and dirty hands swam on my body, my stomach was disgusted one after another, but I felt extremely disgusting.


    There seemed to be a voice in my ear, but I couldn''t hear anything.


    I only heard the sound of a loud horn, and then the movement of bumping into something, as well as screams and angry curses.


    The voice is too loud. I don''t know where these changes come from. I just hold on to open my eyes and see clearly.


    But the blurred line of sight only saw a car crashing in. It stopped beside me and came.


    The man who was lying on me was frightened and shouted to avoid.


    I can''t hear the rest.


    The body seems to be wrapped in a dress, and the tip of the nose is a familiar smell.


    My tense mood recovered slowly in an instant.


    The tip of his fingers was shaking, but he had no strength to hold his clothes stubbornly. He opened his eyes with longing and uneasiness. His vision was blurred, and what he saw was only the outline.


    The tip of the tongue is still painful, but they are telling me that this is true!


    After the ecstasy, there was an overwhelming array of grievances. I didn''t care about anything else, and I didn''t care to put on the appearance of the original evil girl. I just instinctively grabbed his clothes and began to cry.


    His nose was smeared on his clothes with tears.


    Fear came slowly.


    I really don''t dare to think, what would I do if he came a little late and didn''t know?


    how?!


    I couldn''t hear the buzzing in my ears. My consciousness was pulling away. Those sad and oppressive emotions found an outlet in an instant.


    Only then did I understand what true coquetry means.


    When an ignorant child falls to the ground, if there is an adult, he will abandon all his strength. The cochlea is like this now.


    The calm and cold hiss just forced out. When you smell his breath, go to hell. It''s all gone.


    "Tang Zhi."


    I heard a call in my ear, hoarse but with different tenderness.


    Very familiar, but also very strange.


    I opened my eyes in confusion, but my eyelids were kissed by my skinned lips. I heard him say, "now open my eyes, see clearly, and then sleep."


    It took me about a minute when this word reached my brain. It took me a long time to digest the meaning of this word.


    Tears covered my face. It was rare to be so embarrassed. I bit my lower lip and forced myself to look at it soberly.


    He held me in his arms and kicked me one by one.


    There are still some scenes of dispute, but I can''t see clearly, which has consumed the last mental strength.


    The body is tired to death, like countless ants, constantly gnawing, hot and dry, like being put on a fire shelf.


    I can''t remember what happened later.


    I only remember an Xun seemed to roar and some hurried footsteps. Then I obeyed my heart and kept asking for something that could quench my thirst.


    In the narrow space, my hands subconsciously entangle the people in front of me.


    When an agitator forced his body to retract his arm, he suddenly remembered that these were not the two disgusting men.


    Smelling the familiar smell, my body trembled, and my tears fell, "why didn''t you come early?"


    He seemed to say something in my ear, but I couldn''t hear it. I just felt that his earlobe was held by his thin lips. His ear seemed to burst and burst in an instant.


    It seems that in a moment, a floating restless heart can find a place to put it.

 Chapter 124

    I''m like a fish stranded on the shore. I have no other idea except to find water urgently.


    I tried to open my eyes. I couldn''t stretch my body behind the seat. I could only climb his waist and legs and try to press it down.


    But he doesn''t like me.


    The grievances just now have erupted. I didn''t expect that my lacrimal gland would be so developed. I don''t remember crying in the past four or five years, except Qin Si.


    Once the aggrieved mood comes up, tears can''t help falling.


    The more I thought about it, the more wronged I was. I simply ignored it and wiped all my tears on him.


    Whether he likes it or not.


    I think I have been trembling around him, I think I have been deliberately showing a charming and domineering evil girl in front of people, I think I pay attention everywhere, but I am always calculated to retaliate inexplicably.


    Every step is hard, but it''s not satisfactory. The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable you feel.


    The ear was bitten by him, and the strength was relatively heavy, followed by a feeling of being hit by an electric current.


    My body seemed to be relieved of its strength, and it was like being crawled around by countless ants and insects. I stretched out my hand to scratch, but I didn''t know where to start.


    "See who I am?"


    He seemed to mean it, but he just lowered his head and talked to me hoarsely.


    This sentence is repeated again and again.


    Forced me to open my eyes again and try to see him clearly. My eyes were blurred by tears. I could only roughly see his outline. My arms had no strength and fell from him. They were soft and couldn''t lift up.


    I don''t know what I said, and I don''t remember his emotions.


    Just remember that his eyes are darker than before, deeper than the night and brighter than the stars at night.


    The rest is just a moment''s impression, and the rest seems to rely entirely on instinct.


    Just remember, he seemed to keep talking in my ear, but he didn''t understand a word.


    My mind is empty. Every move seems to be out of my control.


    When I woke up again, there was no one around me.


    If it weren''t for the wrinkles on the bed, I really thought I had a dream.


    I really can''t remember the intermittent fragments. Those fragments are like broken glass slag and can''t get together.


    But I remember the things before the coma very clearly. If he didn''t come, I''m afraid I would be really finished now.


    Yao an didn''t do this to ruin my reputation. She just wanted me to die.


    Now in retrospect, I feel like I''ve been splashed with cold water, and there''s a chill in my bones.


    Those memories were so deep that when I recalled them a little, I clenched the sheets, surprised and angry, and afraid of hindsight.


    Yao an?


    At the thought of such a name, I grabbed the sheets and breathed rapidly.


    Yao an and I are at odds. Many people in the circle know that, but even so, I''m basically just verbally uncomfortable to her, but I didn''t expect that she dared to pick the bright side to give me a dirty move.


    Is it because she has been too comfortable recently and forgot to be measured, or because an Xun promised too well that she would take risks?


    But no matter which one, it won''t pass so easily.


    "You''re awake."


    The door was pushed open and a woman came in with a plate with food on it.


    I was just forced out of the fierce strength has not dissipated, only to find out later, where is the sense of disobedience.


    This is not where I have always lived. Should it be Qin Langjun''s home?


    "Where is he?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I even startled myself. My vocal cords were hoarse and could hardly make a sound.


    "Young master, I''ll take care of you here. You can call me if you need anything." the woman answered without dripping water and was well-trained.


    I had guessed that Qin Langjun had gone out to deal with things. I wasn''t so surprised. When I reached out to touch the mobile phone, I found that the mobile phone had been thrown away and hadn''t been brought back.


    But my heart seems to have lost something.


    "Yes."


    I''m not familiar here and have nothing to say.


    Just quietly finished the meal and sat in a daze at the window.


    I forced myself to recall yesterday''s events before I remembered the fragmented memories. I just didn''t understand. I didn''t call out. How could Qin Langjun know I was there.


    And when I realized it was almost gone, I seemed to remember him driving and directly knocking the back door in?


    After taking a bath, my body is much lighter. I don''t force myself to recall. Many things are disgusting to recall. It''s better not to think about them.


    The business card in my pocket is still there. I haven''t lost it.


    Sure enough, there is fate.


    Yesterday was not in vain. At least I picked up a master and came back. I didn''t suffer a loss.


    I clasped my fingers on the table. When I thought of Yao An''s face and remembered that it was a hated peach eye, I wanted to tear them up with my own hands.


    Where he was touched by the wretched man, his stomach is still full of nausea.


    This beam is big!


    I waited almost a day, but I didn''t wait for Qin Langjun to come back.


    Instead, I waited for an uninvited guest.


    I changed my clothes and didn''t hurry down. I listened to what was going on underneath.


    No one stopped me here. I was free to move. If I hadn''t been too mottled on my body and my legs were dry and weak, I would have gone out long ago.


    There was a voice of conversation.


    Like Xia Qinghe''s voice?


    There is also a familiar movement.


    Before I could think clearly, I heard the bottom talking, almost as if there were no one else.


    "I''m here to check. What are you afraid of? Just do it boldly. Sooner or later, it''s a family. The fox spirit is relying on its skin to confuse Lang Jun. sooner or later, I''ll help you clean it up."


    "Such a cheap woman is not qualified to enter my Qin family!"


    "If she wants to come in, she won''t even think about it unless she waits for me to die."


    He spoke very hard, with undisguised disgust.


    The sound is not small. At least I can hear it clearly when I stand on the second floor.


    Qin Langjun''s mother.


    I said, how many people can say such words in such a place, and the tone is still with great disgust.


    This is basically not offensive to me, but it''s funny.


    I was wondering if I would disturb her interest if I went out now.


    What''s more, I couldn''t help but wonder how she would react when my lord suddenly came out when she was saying bad things about me in disgust and anger?

 Chapter 125

    "But aunt Qin, brother Qin seems to like her very much. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I''m just worried."


    My guess was right.


    Xia Qinghe really doesn''t forget to fuck people all the time.


    Don''t forget how to step on others'' better position.


    This trick and means, as well as the appearance of pretending to be innocent, really made me feel sigh, but this sigh ended in her calculation.


    Calculate on my head, how can I willingly let her step on my head?


    When I''m dead?


    Or do you think my image of being spoiled and arrogant these days is not deep enough in the hearts of the people?


    I''m still talking, but once the topic comes to me, there will be "Fox spirits" in the whole city. Especially under the deliberate guidance of Xia Qinghe, those words don''t know how to restrain.


    Now I have nothing else to do. I lean against the railing and look down. "Are you talking about me?"


    The sound from below stopped suddenly.


    When I looked down, I just bumped into their eyes looking up.


    This condescending feeling is even better.


    I saw all the emotional changes on their faces.


    Especially Qin Langjun''s mother.


    "Why are you here?" the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes deepened when she angrily accused me.


    Rao Shiping time put on a dignified appearance, and now he is still not very good-looking.


    I didn''t answer, but looked at Xia Qinghe.


    I know who I want to deal with or retaliate against. Naturally, I am not angry about Qin Langjun''s mother''s question. First, it is unnecessary. Second, I retaliate against Qin Si and don''t want to involve others.


    If she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I''m determined not to make time for trouble.


    Although Xia Qinghe didn''t speak, he also stared at me in horror, as if he saw something incredible.


    I still leaned against the railing and smiled at Xia Qinghe, full of sarcasm.


    Xia Qinghe still wore a mask, and the hatred in his eyes flashed by.


    Just caught by me.


    Many times, you can avoid those bad things if you don''t take the initiative to avoid them.


    Like Xia Qinghe, I tried my best to avoid conflict with her, but I didn''t expect that she had to be unreasonable and force me everywhere. I have to come to this desperate situation.


    My principle has always been to swallow the enemy''s grievances when he can''t get an advantage.


    Now, too.


    "Did he bring you in?"


    Xia Qinghe spoke in a positive tone, not a question, with a dry voice.


    Looking up at my eyes, clear but with a clearer hostility and disgust, even hatred.


    "Yes, otherwise? Can I come uninvited?" I was tired of support. I simply lifted my skirt and sat on the top step.


    The clothes on his body were all prepared by Qin Langjun long ago.


    When I saw the clothes in the wardrobe, I didn''t know whether he had specially prepared them for me or whether they were left by other women.


    Thinking of the possibility behind, I feel very uncomfortable.


    But I have no clothes to wear. I can only suppress these guesses and comfort myself that it is new with a tag.


    "What do you mean? It''s a mockery. I''m not comfortable. I need to make a report in advance when I come to my son''s house?"


    Xia Qinghe didn''t get angry, but the people next to him said in a heavy tone.


    "How can you, aunt Qin? This is your home. Pour aunt Qin a glass of water."


    Instead of trying to please her, I asked the servant to pour water.


    I didn''t learn other skills well. I became a talent by myself.


    It''s not suitable for people like Qin Langjun''s mother to fight hard. Besides, I can''t touch it. It''s better to take advance as retreat in order to break back the situation a little.


    "Let me talk to Miss Tang. Brother Qin should come back later. Wait here."


    Xia Qinghe is wearing a mask. He can''t see the lower half of his face. His voice is still soft.


    Then step by step to my side.


    "Let''s talk, Miss Tang. There may have been a misunderstanding last time. I think we need to have a good talk."


    When there are outsiders, Xia Qinghe speaks softly and appropriately.


    I know her clearly, but I seem to be familiar with her for a long time. I even know the undercurrent surging under her calm face. This degree of forbearance is better than that of ordinary men.


    The woman in front of me can never be despised, because she can''t tell how she will rush up and bite me severely according to her vicious character.


    Well, I don''t want to bet.


    "OK."


    I nodded, still bending my eyebrows and eyes, smiling at her charming and brilliant.


    Just turned into the corridor. Before reaching the house, the soft and gentle expression in Xia Qinghe''s eyes disappeared, leaving only a gloomy one.


    She took off her mask and lowered her voice with a sneer, "look what your brother did to me?"


    It may have been operated on or not. The original smooth face now looks a little scary.


    I put away my cynical smile, stood up straight and looked at her calmly, "you first persuaded him to retreat and took drugs, and now he''s in prison."


    Many things can''t stand scrutiny. When I really poked away the things I thought were suspicious, I found that, oh, so it is.


    But the mood is not beautiful at all.


    The little girl''s face was destroyed. It should be worthy of everyone''s sympathy, but the wolf standing in front of me is not a charming and harmless little girl.


    "He deserved it. If you hadn''t refused to go obediently, he wouldn''t have done so. In fact, in the final analysis, he was hurt by you!"


    Xia Qinghe was crazy. He used to balance his anger with his delicate and handsome face, but now his face has been destroyed. With these words, he looks more gloomy and ugly.


    The more anxious she was, the calmer I looked at her.


    The game has just begun. What''s the hurry.


    "Go?" I smiled at her charming and arrogant, lifted my hair and threw it behind my ears, deliberately revealing the mottled kiss marks on my neck, "there are food and clothes here, and so good men can sleep. Why should I go?"


    I leaned against the wall to pose to stimulate her, but when I did, I lazily took off my strength.


    I tossed too much last night. Now I''m still falling apart.


    I''m really tired.


    "Don''t point your face. Lang Jun won''t marry you. You pester him and throw him away after sleeping. What''s the meaning? What do you want?"


    Xia Qinghe really couldn''t stand it. He didn''t wear his mask, so he looked at me angrily and maliciously.

 Chapter 126

    "I want..."


    I lengthened my voice and deliberately looked at her with a brilliant smile.


    "I want what you can''t get. When I see you uncomfortable, I''m comfortable."


    My answer was smooth and straightforward, and I didn''t intend to hide it.


    Maybe Xia Qinghe didn''t expect me to answer that. His face looked ugly all of a sudden.


    Put on the mask again, as if to suppress their emotions.


    Soon, her voice returned to calm.


    I''ve long known that I can''t underestimate the enemy at will, even the Pearl in the palm of Xia''s hand. Look, the face changing Kung Fu and forbearance Kung Fu are not enough to alert people.


    Compared with the external praise of her simple image, I believe more in what I feel and see.


    Xia Qinghe was never as pure and good as she showed.


    "Well, that''s all. I should go to work."


    The diaphragm should be over. I''m in a good mood, so I''m not going to clean up the mess.


    Anyway, Qin Langjun took the initiative to find these mess here. He can clean it up by himself.


    "Tang Zhi, do you really think life is interesting now?"


    Xia Qinghe didn''t stop me, but behind me, he asked with deep meaning.


    If a respected elder asked, maybe I would really meditate, but from her mouth, I can basically think I can''t hear it.


    "Interesting."


    I was ready to go down, stop and look back at her.


    "I don''t need to run around for a living. If something happens, someone will take it. What am I dissatisfied with?"


    I learned from Xia Qinghe''s original appearance, proudly and angrily carried my skirt and walked down step by step. It seemed that I hadn''t heard what Xia Qinghe said behind me.


    She said, what happened to your brother is just a warning. If you still persist in your mistakes, don''t blame me for being rude.


    We still have to prepare for the black hand.


    But even if I give up now, what can I do? My situation has long been that there are wolves before and tigers after. Even if I give up what is readily available, there will still be no residue left.


    Especially what I want to do has not been done, how can I give up so easily?


    When I went down, the people at the bottom looked at me warily.


    It seems that I will show my fox tail at any time, and then act recklessly, like a great enemy.


    "Aunt Qin, I''ll visit you at home another day."


    When I passed by the sofa, I nodded slightly.


    Quan Dang can''t see her aversion to vigilance and doesn''t intend to have a good relationship. It''s just that the process of respecting the elders should go.


    Even if I''m a fox, I''m the most polite one.


    On the company side, the depression still doesn''t stop.


    At the beginning, I came here to work not only because I like this job, but also because I like more leisure work.


    I don''t have that kind of great ambition, and I don''t have the consciousness of dominating the world. From the beginning, what I want is simple, just a safe life for a person, a family and a stable life.


    But unexpectedly, what I thought was the simplest was the most difficult to achieve.


    I put away these messy ideas and went in.


    But I found that the atmosphere in the company was not very right.


    "The head said, let you come in as soon as you come. It seems that your mood is not very good. It should be a contract problem."


    A man who usually has a good relationship with me came to me at risk and whispered hello to me in advance.


    Look at the closed office and I''ll see.


    What else can there be? Now it''s just an Xun''s problem.


    Some time ago, an Xun pursued the same pursuit as he was ill and forced me to negotiate the contract. It was not long before I almost broke my face with him. I''m afraid he moved here again.


    The thought of an Xun gave me a headache.


    He hates the Qin family and Qin Langjun and wants to deal with it at all costs. It''s understandable, but why do he have to start with me?


    Qin Langjun is surrounded by many people. Why do you have to hold my soft persimmon.


    Once or twice, it can also be regarded as a pastime of life, but more times, I will be annoyed.


    I took a deep breath and knocked at the door.


    The people inside were really black faced, sitting in the boss''s chair and looking at me all the time.


    "Are you really not going to take the contract to settle down?"


    Sure enough, this is the case.


    Hearing this, I was determined and sat in my chair without any hesitation. "Yes, as long as I settle down, I won''t take it."


    This is arrogant, but it is also true.


    The contract of settling down, even if I am safe and careful, will never let me complete it so smoothly according to an Xun''s character.


    Rather than make a living under his feet, it''s better not to touch this mildew from the beginning.


    "Ann''s home is not something you and I can provoke."


    This time he didn''t force me directly, nor did he lose his temper like before drinking. Instead, he looked at me like a wily man who could analyze everything, and calmly analyzed it with me.


    In the face of this kind of wily old fox''s sight and changing character at any time, I''m not much surprised.


    If my boss really only loses his temper and can accept contracts and command at random, he will not achieve this position.


    But his wilfulness has nothing to do with me.


    He had no intersection with me from the beginning for his own position, to stabilize his foothold in the company and to lead the company to better development.


    Even if I came to this company long ago, I still don''t have much sense of belonging.


    Say I''m cold or heartless. I learned very early that I can''t rely on or belong to anything, otherwise I will be abandoned soon.


    The feeling of giving up and breaking dependence, tearing tendons and bones, like peeling off a layer of skin, is hard to forget in this life.


    "Yes, I know. That''s why it''s best not to provoke from the beginning."


    The sweet smile on the corner of my mouth was still, and I nodded approvingly.


    On the contrary, he choked on my words, but his face only changed slightly. He still said, "Tang Zhi, you are a smart man, but you also have to know the importance of this contract to the company and you."


    "Once you do well, it''s not only a promotion and salary increase, your ability is recognized, and your contacts will increase. Isn''t this a matter of two benefits?"


    The boss, who had been showing a bad temper and no brain image, even said such words to me.


    It''s really hidden. I thought he really didn''t understand anything.


    I looked at him strangely. He narrowed his eyes as before, waiting for my answer.


    "Who doesn''t want rights and money? Think about it. Isn''t it good to seek wealth in insurance?"

 Chapter 127

    That''s everything.


    Spread out all the interests in front of me.


    If I were really the money worship girl who showed up outside, I would definitely agree without saying a word.


    Use "for the good of the company" as an excuse, and then use this Qilan company as a springboard to attract your contacts, develop your vision, set up a new and more powerful background and get more power and money.


    This sounds like an absolute temptation.


    But it''s a pity that I love money but not greedy.


    I can only say that I was not careful about their private investigation, or that I usually disguised too well.


    Others really think I''m waiting for Qin Langjun for money. They really think I''m the brainless Gold Vase woman.


    My mind turned a few times, and I didn''t know whether it was funny or ironic.


    "Do you think it''s really worth taking risks to provoke the upper shareholders for immediate interests?"


    I bent my fingers and knocked on my knee a few times before I said it slowly.


    Qilan company is indeed a hodgepodge. The top companies of several companies are joint ventures, but it does not mean that these shareholders are easy to provoke.


    It seems that life is too monotonous, or it is too boring to live.


    I''ve been watching my boss''s face intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing him, he hesitated.


    I confirmed my guess even more.


    I''m afraid these things haven''t kept up with the above. Even in many cases, he has the right to arrange unimportant contracts, but this time, it''s beyond the limit.


    If Ann''s family has other thoughts, this one can disturb here.


    The goal of an Xun is obviously not the company, but the delusion to pull me into the water.


    "Are you really not going to consider such a good opportunity?"


    Although my boss was timid for a moment, he didn''t know what to think of, so he asked.


    Still with the kindness of my elders, he looked at me kindly and sighed, as if I had missed something great.


    "No."


    My attitude is still very firm.


    Generally, the things I recognize will not be changed easily, especially the pros and cons are so clear in front of me.


    A fire pit is spread carelessly in front of me. Do I have to jump in foolishly, then wave my arm and say ''OK'' happily?


    That''s crazy.


    "Do you know what opportunities you missed? There are not many places in the immediate competition. Didn''t you want to participate very much before? I see you like this business very much."


    He is still in Chunchun.


    I don''t know if an Xun has given sweetness, otherwise how dare he have the courage to jump on this edge line.


    A little smart people know that the Qin family and Anjia are not very friendly, but he dares to make mistakes openly under his nose. I suddenly wonder what an Xun''s ability to win over people is.


    How in the end can we convince a person to go around with his head on the hob.


    When I went out, the atmosphere in the house was still very stagnant.


    At the moment of closing the door, I heard a document falling on the table.


    People outside looked at me with mixed feelings, some sympathizing and some gloating.


    Seems to be guessing what just happened.


    I just sat in my position, didn''t intend to explain, and didn''t feel wrong.


    Carefully sort out my mind. From the beginning, I followed Qin Langjun''s arrangement and didn''t intend to really take root here. In the final analysis, this place is just a springboard for the future.


    Moreover, even if not, according to my boss''s intolerable character, I will never continue to tolerate my stay.


    Any leader can''t tolerate an unruly airborne soldier, but he can''t be dismissed. The only possibility is to deal with it coldly.


    Take all my opportunities and let me really hang around here.


    Destined to stay for a long time.


    "Why didn''t you see those flowers delivered today? Was it dumped or promised?"


    The woman who is usually wrong with me came over and said sarcastically.


    I am no stranger to such bitterness. She was also the one who spoke ill of her behind her back.


    The struggle between women is nothing more than that, especially when I keep receiving mysterious gifts, this run is more obvious.


    Just because I don''t talk doesn''t mean it''s over.


    "But speaking of it, you really have the ability to hook up so many men. Who did you sleep with when you parachuted in?"


    "Are the luxuries sent in those days also given by the gold owner?"


    That''s not friendly.


    I only glanced at her, pulled a sneer at the corners of my mouth, and calmly packed up my things.


    Just solved a bunch of things. I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense here.


    "If you want to buy it, I have several shops that I can recommend to you. Or if you said you liked it earlier, I wouldn''t throw it away and waste my energy."


    I will never use my head for things that can be solved with my mouth.


    And it doesn''t take much brain to deal with such.


    I just need to provoke a mocking look at her and deliberately say such words, which is enough to win.


    The same is true.


    Most of these women are jealous and envious. They don''t want to see others get what they can''t get, so they will be poisonous. They try to level the horizontal line in this way.


    In fact, it is self deception.


    "Tang Zhi, what do you mean?"


    Her face suddenly changed and she asked angrily.


    I just took out my new mobile phone and fiddled with it at will. I was a little absent-minded. This is not the one I use easily. I''m not used to it.


    But the easy one was thrown away when it was almost * yesterday.


    "That means, if you want, go and get hyaluronic acid now. Although you are old, someone always likes it. Don''t waste time on my side."


    I looked up at her calmly, but my words were not polite at all.


    Some people are always shameless. There is no need to waste time giving her face.


    I ignored the sight around me. I still packed my things and began to plan for the future.


    I''m usually too lazy to use my brain, or even too lazy to plan. I just muddle along, but today''s toss is inevitable.


    I can only start thinking again. What do I want and what is the way I want to pass?


    The undercurrent between women in the office has nothing to do with me.


    I thought about it with my mobile phone, but I still sent a text message to Qin Langjun''s phone¡ª¡ª


    Wronged, need comfort.


    I don''t know if being spoiled and arrogant is addictive, but I''m beginning to be fascinated by the role of this bad woman, and spoiled wantonly is more handy.


    I haven''t responded for a long time.


    I thought about it and sent another one - Tangzhi.

 Chapter 128

    That was the response.


    I didn''t expect such a thing.


    For a moment, I was surprised and a little funny.


    For the person beside the pillow, I can''t figure out his character more and more, especially his eyes, which are as deep as they can suck people in at any time, and the danger is also with fatal attraction.


    But this reply is similar to his character.


    Just replied "good".


    Nothing else.


    Simple and clear, concise and comprehensive.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I suddenly smiled. I was still talking about women, and my face was suddenly ugly.


    With the voice of speaking, there was some hostility and impatience.


    "When I talk to you, that''s your politeness when others talk to you? I really think I can bully people by relying on who?"


    When one of the big waves said about me, he also deliberately glanced over the office.


    It''s like deliberately mocking me.


    This connection between cause and effect, coupled with these attitudes, I came to understand.


    No wonder my front feet came out, and their back feet came to me. Their feelings were that I was kept, and then I was kicked out just because I was angry?


    Although I know that people''s words are terrible, I didn''t expect their brain to be so powerful.


    I''m not talking. I''m just tidying up my things.


    According to my understanding of this boss, this degree of caution will definitely find a way to replace me when I don''t use it.


    It''s better to clean up my side in advance, get out the handover first, and then if I don''t get fired, I can mix a period of stable days and clean up the materials I want to prepare for the game.


    I just hope my boss will not be angry and even take back the places promised to me.


    But I never think about unnecessary things. If there is such a day, I can think again. I won''t bother myself with such things.


    "Well."


    There are still some chattering words on the edge of their ears. These women are basically hidden needles.


    The words are sharp and mean. They all step on me at this time.


    But I haven''t really fallen into the mire yet. Are they in such a hurry?


    I casually answered and put the documents in my hand on the table. When I was a little stronger, I supported the table and looked at them with a smile.


    They say they should be one and one. It sounds like a double reed.


    I listen to me. When I''m tired, I sit in a chair and look at the monkeys.


    Anyway, I don''t spend money. What are you angry about? Who is idle and angry with himself.


    I''m not really stupid.


    "You''ve found a new branch and annoyed the one above. Aren''t you afraid of being resigned?"


    Finally, a smart man looked at me with suspicious eyes. He looked sharp from top to bottom. He seemed to want to poke a hole in me and study it clearly.


    I always had a smile on my mouth. It was not salty or light. It was such a polite arc. Before I could think of anything to say, I heard another harsh noise.


    "Look what''s on her neck!"


    There was a cry of surprise and some joy, as if he had finally found something shady.


    The sharp and hot eyes stared at my neck.


    I remembered later that it was those strawberry prints.


    The reason why I didn''t cover it up deliberately is to respond to today''s uninvited guest Xia Qinghe.


    But I didn''t expect to come to Xia Qinghe. Instead, it made me famous here.


    In short, this feeling is not very comfortable.


    Just now, their deliberate provocation can be regarded as a small fight. I have the right to watch the play. There is no need to be angry, but now the public opinion is more and more crooked, and the lines of sight around them are more bold.


    It made me unhappy.


    Since some people always beg for shame, I don''t have to go up and give them this face.


    "Surprised?"


    The things on my desk were almost cleaned up. When I heard the harsh scream, I couldn''t bear to raise my eyelids and look at the woman in front of me.


    Even if I just graduated from college and didn''t accumulate much work experience, I''ve seen a lot of people because of my shady career.


    Whether it is a high number of sections or cruel means, we have basically seen what we should see. The provocation on the surface of this floating cloud has a feeling of teaching others.


    It doesn''t hurt much, but it doesn''t feel very good to me.


    "Who knows if he has climbed up to a wild man and what he gets all day."


    There was a muttering voice nearby.


    It''s not very noisy here. You can still hear this sound.


    Sure enough, it was still the big wave.


    I looked at her calmly. Maybe I had watched her for a long time. The expression on her face changed from arrogance to ugliness, and even some fear.


    What are you afraid of?


    I didn''t know I could scare people. It''s strange.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. I don''t think it''s necessary to repair any feelings. I lift my hair. They usually say I''m coquettish and charming behind my back, so I''ll show them.


    He crossed his legs, supported the table with his elbows, and tilted up the corners of his mouth in a charming and flat arc.


    "Yes, someone always pours on me. What can I do? I''m also very distressed."


    Then, I pressed my eyebrows and put on the look of anguish, and said, "if you are so good, I will not worry about lady killer when you walk on the night road. How safe is it and how much money you can save for wolf spray."


    With half true and half false emotion, I looked at the big wave and said.


    Usually I don''t have much contact with her, but I can basically be clear.


    The woman''s appearance is not very good, but she is good everywhere. Her vanity is particularly strong and can''t stand any anger.


    As I thought, when I deliberately said this, her face was more ugly than just now.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    No wonder people always say that three women play a play. When I watch this play, I can stand up just by looking at her.


    "What''s the noise?!"


    This time, I recruited an assistant here before I stimulated her again.


    Assistants here are different from those in other large companies. In addition to arranging work, they basically represent the opinions of their superiors.


    Therefore, as soon as the assistant came out, it spread out in an instant.


    My clothes were pulled a few times. When I frowned and looked over, I saw the girl who quietly pulled my clothes next to me and whispered to me, "don''t make a noise, just admit a mistake."


    She''s worried about something wrong with me.


    I laughed. It''s rare to have someone who cares about me. I nodded at her, but I didn''t intend to turn the page like this.


    Even if I''m afraid, it''s not me. I have a backer behind me. Even if I throw me away sooner or later, it''s definitely not now. Secondly, I may not work here soon. Why swallow my breath.

 Chapter 129

    The others dispersed. I don''t know whether the big wave arguing with me was because he wanted to sue me, or because he didn''t have time to go, or stood there.


    "At least this is the office. I''ll talk about it after work."


    The assistant said a few words without pain.


    He intended to expose it easily, but I didn''t finish it so easily.


    This foot has stepped on the top of my head. I''m not really grumpy. At most, I''m lazy and too lazy to care.


    "This is not what I want to solve in private. I can solve it in private."


    I glanced sideways at the big wave, lengthened my voice and said.


    I didn''t intend to sue. After saying so, big wave thought I would sue. He was excited and began to talk hastily.


    She said her, I still hung my eyes and stood there faintly, listening to her.


    I just think her brain is only suitable for being a gunman. I''m afraid the previous times against me were not the mastermind, but encouraged.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the assistant just deliberately didn''t investigate the matter. It was exposed.


    Now that she''s making such a noise, it''s impossible to pretend not to know.


    I don''t know if she is really stupid or fake stupid.


    "Tang Zhi, what do you think of this?"


    The assistant frowned, looked at the headache and kicked the ball to me.


    This move is smart. Whether it is good or bad, it comes from me. If I investigate, it is also because I investigate. If I don''t investigate, I can''t say when I am wronged.


    I secretly mocked. As expected, few people who can stabilize their position are lack of heart. They all have exquisite heart.


    After coughing a few times, I still hung my eyes, put on a look of no plague and no fire, and said to the point: "I think the company can certainly give me an explanation. I can''t swallow this grievance."


    My meaning is also very clear. The ball was kicked back.


    With that, I didn''t look up or see the assistant''s reaction.


    I said this clearly. I can''t swallow my grievances. It depends on the handling method of the company.


    After a long pause, the assistant spoke and said he would report the matter.


    Although the attitude given to me is not very clear, it is basically clear.


    This matter will continue to be investigated and will not end here.


    "I can''t swallow this grievance. You don''t know what I look like when I''m run."


    Big waves still can''t see the situation. They also follow my words. On their not very good-looking face, they still squeeze out their grievances, with no tears and a crying cavity.


    I don''t know the whole set of acting.


    "All right, all right, you''ve finished your work, and you''ll tell me what you have here?"


    The assistant drove her away. When I was about to leave, I was stopped.


    Looking at the assistant''s expression, I basically knew what he was going to tell me.


    It''s impossible to keep me.


    Now that the above one has talked to me clearly, his little assistant will not train me under pressure, but night will not fire me. After all, I am airborne, not a big mistake, and no one will dare to touch me.


    At most, I''m just a real soy sauce maker who has no promotion opportunity and no real power here.


    "I have the contract and schedule in hand and can be replaced at any time."


    Without waiting for him to speak, I said it on my own initiative.


    I''m quite skilled in observing words and colors. Naturally, I figured out some meaning from the conversation just now.


    But this kind of thing will not affect my mood much.


    Originally, I didn''t really intend to take root here completely, just temporarily as a springboard.


    What I want is more than that. Whether I''m ambitious or impractical, people always need some pursuit. Otherwise, if they don''t have some motivation to live, they can''t be walking dead.


    "Have you really thought about it?" the assistant said nothing else, but looked at me with regret. "I heard that after this is done, there are some sweets to eat."


    What he said was vague, just a side reminder to me.


    There are people in the company who don''t have a good relationship with me, but there are also many who have a good relationship with me. Although the assistant doesn''t have much contact with me, he really consciously helps me every time.


    Unfortunately, he can only be disappointed this time.


    This time, what we have to compromise is not anything else, but the contract with the settlement.


    An Xun made a pit in front of me to watch me jump. No matter how many bait there are, I can''t afford the trap at the bottom.


    On balance, I might as well conservatively protect my life first.


    "I usually don''t have so much time to weigh, and I don''t have so many ambitions."


    I''m sorry to shake my head, but I refused.


    The assistant didn''t say anything, but simply told me about the handover.


    There is still no other change in work, and the days are still the same.


    I don''t know when I''ve decided to go this way, but now this stable day can give me enough time to think.


    It''s not too late to think about it.


    Maybe because of the shock just now, even those who wanted to come to me didn''t come up.


    Only the girl beside me put a small note in my palm and quickly sat up straight.


    This is so quick that I almost thought I was wrong.


    Spread out the note, which was a line of scribbled words¡ª¡ª


    "You really annoyed people and were resigned?"


    After reading it, I wrote ''not for the time being'' at the bottom and handed the note back.


    That girl is more like a newly graduated college student than I am. She is still full of vitality, innocence and purity. She looks at me worried, as if she wants to ask something, but considering the situation here, she purses her mouth and doesn''t ask anything, but her face is full of care.


    I can''t stay here much. I don''t intend to really investigate with them. This is just to make an example. I don''t want to involve the girl in front of me. I shook my head at her and didn''t speak.


    This number of overt and covert fights is really painless for me.


    When I really came to Qin Langjun''s circle, I found that many people stabbed in the back and smiled at you and asked if you hurt.


    Those dark hands and feet are even cheaper.


    After dealing with these bad things, I went on slowly under the gaze of all kinds of eyes.


    I saw Qin Langjun and his car downstairs.


    But this time, unlike before, he was surrounded by several women.


    I looked at it from a distance and felt that the physique of attracting bees and butterflies can really cause a lot of trouble at any time.


    I slowed down and didn''t intend to continue to be a target for him to deal with those irrational women.

 Chapter 130

    I''ve only dealt with a few. I don''t have the energy to deal with it.


    But just because I''m too lazy to move doesn''t mean I can''t move.


    Because Qin Langjun leaned loosely on the car, but his eyes were more sharp than the eagle. He didn''t speak, but looked at me with a smile.


    His consistent expression.


    This almost expressionless look alone is enough to frighten people.


    When I was watching the excitement, I happened to see his line of sight. As soon as the corners of his mouth collapsed, the expression on his face could hardly be maintained.


    Well, I''ve seen the excitement myself.


    But no matter how reluctant you are, you have to bear the pressure.


    After all, even if I don''t deliberately wear heavy make-up now, I can''t throw away this brainless and arrogant vase female image, and I step on boundaries everywhere, indulge in limited conditions, and deliberately make Qin Langjun hate me.


    If the real face is found, he will live in a nightmare like Lin Zhu when he leaves, and be wary of being found all the time.


    "It''s president Qin. What a coincidence."


    I pretended to be surprised, pushed aside the crowd, widened my eyes and said with exaggerated worship.


    Learning from the shy women, he blinked a few times, took his arm, looked up and said, "I work in Qilan company. Are you interested in making an appointment?"


    The sight around is more burning.


    Rao is that I can feel the temperature that will burn me without looking around.


    Hot people have to burn a layer of skin alive.


    "Oh."


    Qin Langjun just looked at me with a cigarette in his mouth. He only uttered this syllable, and there was nothing else to say.


    His eyes were still very dark, but when he looked down, he had a careless energy.


    I couldn''t grasp his meaning for a moment. I still tiptoed around his neck and blew at him, "it''s not expensive. I just want the new bag."


    I realized how depressed I was at that time. I even forgot my money worship.


    But it''s not too late. I''m not going to show my cards until I''m found out.


    "OK."


    Qin Langjun nodded and took me to the car.


    When I proudly swept around the people around me, I unexpectedly saw my colleagues. Coincidentally, it was just a few colleagues who stimulated me to get rid of.


    The smile on my face is more real this time.


    Seeing their astonishment and jealousy, I seem to be in a better mood than just now.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I suddenly remembered.


    Today, Qilan company left work early, but according to normal, Qin''s side should still be at work.


    Before I could figure this out, I was taken to the Qin family.


    This is my first official visit here.


    I''ve been here several times before, but it''s all because I need to discuss business, and such discussion has nothing to do with me, just a passing ceremony.


    This feeling of coming in with President Qin is completely different from before.


    "Wait for me here and take you back from work."


    Qin Langjun took me to his office and said.


    But nothing else.


    Looking at the way he came and went at the door, it was completely different from the atmosphere of his blue company. This was the real big company, with a tense and fast pace.


    It''s not like my small company. It''s like coming home.


    Each has its drawbacks.


    Left and right are also idle. I hold a new mobile phone and nest on the sofa. From time to time, I come to the crack of the door to see me. It seems that I am curious about my identity.


    I never thought that a career that can''t see the light can stay by his side.


    I don''t know whether this is good or bad.


    I''m tired of playing with my mobile phone too much. I sink when I think of what I want to do that I haven''t done yet.


    Suddenly think of Qin Si.


    It seems that what Qin Shi wants to do now is to suppress Qin Si.


    I don''t know whether the news Xia Qinghe disclosed to me is true or false, but once curiosity is hooked up, it''s difficult to suppress it.


    For Qin Si, I can''t tell my feelings. On the one hand, I want him to die immediately, but on the other hand, I don''t want him to die so crisp.


    The mobile phone on the table vibrated and hummed.


    It''s not mine, it''s Qin Langjun''s.


    I got up lazily from the sofa, dragged the past and glanced. It was his mobile phone. The caller ID on it was a strange number.


    I don''t know whether to take it out to him or sit around.


    In a daze, I saw that there seemed to be a document in the open drawer.


    And vaguely see a familiar word.


    My heart beat, but I still opened it.


    It''s really a folder.


    It is all the information and recent itinerary about a company.


    I held the folder and my eyelids beat violently.


    If I heard right before, that''s what Xia Qinghe told me. This is the new company opened by Qin Si.


    When Qin Si successfully robbed the contract, I was wondering why Qin Langjun could not do it with knowledge, or even be a indifferent bystander.


    At first, my doubt seems to have been vaguely answered now.


    My heart is beating harder.


    Where is indifference? It''s completely in the palm of your hand.


    It was not only his ability that surprised me, but also his ruthless wrist that dared to really fight against his Lao Tzu.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what the Qin family is involved in.


    But just looking at the tip of the iceberg is enough to shock me, and my hands tremble.


    Suddenly, I doubted my decision. I used this to revenge Qin Si. Isn''t it true that I entered the tiger''s den again?


    The door was suddenly knocked and opened.


    I quickly put the folder back in my hand, but it was too late to close it.


    The person who came in was not Qin Langjun, but a woman.


    Wearing a simple and neat dress, with high hair and black framed glasses, it looks serious enough to be serious.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the woman I saw at the party that day also looked like wearing this conservative white shirt.


    But the temperament is completely different.


    That day, even if she was wearing conservative clothes, she was wearing conservative clothes into abstinence with an irrepressible charm.


    But the woman in front of her is different. Her actions and behaviors are rigid, so that there is no beautiful emotion in life.


    "This is what President Qin asked me to send. You can tell me what you need at any time."


    The woman didn''t know if she saw the open drawer. She just put the coffee on the table and said.


    I didn''t want to deal with it. I just pretended to be relaxed and continued to maintain the initial appearance. I was still arrogant without fear, but there was a layer of sweat in the palm of my hand on the table.

 Chapter 131

    Fortunately, the woman didn''t find Ni Duan, but looked at me suspiciously.


    The drawer was still half open. I met her, shook my head and said I didn''t need anything.


    The woman was well-trained. She did nothing but look at me and went out.


    At the moment of closing the door, there seemed to be several people looking inside at the crack of the door.


    Should be curious about my identity.


    I didn''t think there was anything wrong, but when I saw the line of sight outside, I was still a little uneasy.


    Lin Zhu was right when he warned. This is not a game. It''s easy to play myself.


    At the beginning, I sneered, but now it seems that I really lost control.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    My heart sank to the bottom. I''m afraid I have to get out in advance. Otherwise, without waiting for the success of revenge, my relationship with Qin Langjun will be completely unclear.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, this is the best opportunity, but I dare not continue to contact the Qin family.


    I fell head broken and bleeding here at the beginning. I can''t fall to death in the same place.


    The more I think about these things, the more irritable I am.


    I can''t think of how to get away from him smoothly.


    I haven''t thought about it yet. The mobile phone over there starts to vibrate again.


    It''s Xia Qinghe.


    Keep flashing.


    I just glanced and hung up.


    I don''t intend to learn from those in TV dramas. I deliberately connect provocation, which can''t have any effect. I also give myself a meal of anger for no reason. Why.


    The drawer was closed again by me.


    I didn''t take out what was inside.


    Some things are like Pandora''s box. Once you find something, your heart will itch and you can''t control it.


    I''m like this now. I can''t help but want to see it, but I know it''s a bottomless pit. I''m sure I''ll be finished myself.


    I tried to resist the urge to open it and look again, and I didn''t care about the vibrating mobile phone.


    The caller ID is still Xia Qinghe. He is persistent, like he has to get through.


    I glanced. I wanted to sit back on the sofa and pretend that nothing had happened, but I saw something on the bookcase.


    There is a relatively abrupt thing with a corner, which is sandwiched in the middle of the book and looks like a photo.


    I didn''t want to go, but I suddenly remembered what I saw in the document just now.


    After thinking about it, I still tiptoe to get it.


    Sandwiched in the pages, because the books here are arranged closely, I can''t take them out for a while.


    "Can I help you?"


    There was a sudden heat in my ear, followed by a cool hand wrapped around my hand and took out the picture together.


    The book, which is similar to a book and a diary, was not taken out, but the photos were taken out.


    I haven''t seen what''s in the picture, but my body suddenly stiffened. The heat, like a cold, spread along my ears.


    Cold to the bone.


    Stiff and wooden, but for a moment, I followed his arm and turned around, "the meeting was over. I thought I had to wait for a long time."


    I only glanced at the things in the picture and stuffed them back down his hand.


    I''m not going to say anything if he doesn''t ask.


    I''m guilty of being a thief. I can''t do anything except cover up my emotions as much as possible.


    "Yes."


    Along the back, the picture was put on the table by him.


    When I looked down, I glanced. It was an old photo. The corners were a little white. On the top was a group photo of a young man and woman.


    The woman doesn''t know, but the man is Qin Si.


    Even if Qin Si turns to ashes, I know him.


    It''s just that I seldom see the photos of him when he was young. Now I''m surprised to see them at first sight.


    Just glancing at it, I took my eyes back.


    Holding his arm, he looked up and smiled at him like a spring breeze.


    Smile is always my biggest disguise. Any emotion can be hidden under it.


    Just when I met his dark eyes, I still couldn''t help shivering. The feeling of crispness seemed to spread all the way down the spine.


    The palm on my waist suddenly closed. Before I could react, he stuck it on the wall.


    Here comes a solid wall Dong.


    He bent over and looked at me with deep eyes and focused as if I were the only one, but it also surprised me.


    He said: "this photo was taken decades ago. At that time, my mother hadn''t married and the Qin family didn''t have the current achievements."


    I don''t know why he suddenly explained the picture to me. He was still trying to fool me. Now the smile on the corner of his mouth is really stiff. I don''t know whether to continue smiling or follow his words.


    Although I didn''t see it very clearly just now, I always felt that this was not aunt Qin. The temperament of that hole was completely different.


    Of course, I need to make sure I''m right, or people won''t change when they get old.


    I forced myself to look at his line of sight, tried to remind myself to be sober and not let myself sink into this dark color. I organized several times without thinking about the language, but I heard him continue to speak.


    It seems that I''m not going to wait for my response at all.


    "The person in the picture went to teach with him at the beginning. Speaking of it, some places look more like you."


    I''m holding my ears and waiting to hear what''s next.


    But it''s gone.


    It''s not good to continue asking. It''s obvious that there is something in the middle.


    Otherwise, if he can''t think about it all the time and really think deeply, I''m really impressed with the woman in this picture.


    I saw it once in Qin Si''s wallet, but it was only once that Qin Si pulled it away with a bad face.


    At that time, I just glanced at it and thought it was a picture of his baby before he got married.


    But I never thought that it was not Qin Si''s current wife, but someone else.


    "Oh."


    I nodded, but I didn''t feel much.


    If I had known this before, maybe I would still feel angry and even tasted it, but now I''m rare to have no emotion, as if I heard something from a stranger.


    This is a real bystander.


    Qin Langjun also seemed to think my attitude was more interesting. He rubbed my chin a few times, raised it and looked at me like a smile.


    "Not interested, huh?"


    The question was direct, with a hoarse voice, but the ending was raised slightly and looked at me playfully.


    About Qin Si, I haven''t talked between us for a long time. I clattered in my heart, but I still looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 132

    "Not as interested in you."


    Although I''m not very smart, I still know the current affairs in such things.


    Just now I was just curious.


    I don''t intend to continue to pay attention to Qin Si''s affairs for a long time. Am I foolish enough to take risks to help him?


    That''s the real ghost.


    "Your mouth can talk."


    I can''t see if what I said just now is flattering or flattering.


    Qin Langjun just lowered his head, took my lower lip and bit it gently.


    "There was a phone on your cell phone just now."


    When the mobile phone on the table vibrated again, I pushed him and said.


    Xia Qinghe is still shown above.


    This one after another reminder, I don''t know whether Xia Qinghe rushed to the Qin family or because there was something urgent.


    "I haven''t found out before. You are so generous and have the spirit of sharing?"


    Instead of answering the phone in a hurry, he clasped me in his arms, picked up his cell phone and didn''t connect, looked at me and said.


    The words were casual, but the tone was heavy with some chilly.


    I secretly looked up and saw that his eyebrows were a little heavy, as if he was not very happy.


    This master is really hard to serve.


    Originally, I looked up and held my chest out for tit for tat everywhere, but he didn''t respond. He had to be generous, but he didn''t like it.


    I just don''t know if all men are like this. What they like is this kind of careful thinking. What they like is challenging. The more obedient they are, the easier they get, but they don''t cherish it so much.


    "That''s not true, but sooner or later there will be people standing next to you. Don''t I stand in my own position?"


    I held him obediently with my arm and said the truth.


    No matter who it is, sooner or later there is a woman standing beside him, whether it is because of political marriage or because he simply likes it.


    And I''m on his side, but I''m just a passer-by.


    After following his mood, I still didn''t relax.


    Many things can muddle along when they don''t think, but now it''s different. Once they start thinking down, those messy threads are all together, but they disturb people''s minds.


    I don''t know what to do.


    When I said this to Lin Zhu, Lin Zhu still laughed at me and asked me what I thought when I followed Qin Langjun.


    This kind of problem hardly needs to use your mind. When you followed him, it was just to disgust Qin Si. At that time, Qin Langjun just came together and almost pushed the boat along the river.


    At that time, I basically finished it without waiting for me to think.


    But once these things are involved, they are always unclear.


    When I came back from the Qin family, I had not figured out this problem before I found Lin Zhu to ask.


    Lin Zhu has settled down here. It seems that things have never happened before. Because of the noise before, the business is better.


    "What do you think he thinks? He always deliberately takes you with him to let everyone know your identity. Why?"


    Lin Zhu looked back at me and asked when he was picking up the children''s toys over there.


    I''m in the sofa, but I don''t understand.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he looked like Qin Langjun, and the smile he had been holding in the corner of his mouth, three points of smile and seven points of alienation.


    It seems so to everyone, but no one wants to see any emotion from his eyes.


    "Like me, diaphragm should be a person."


    After thinking for a long time, I was too lazy to think. I held my pillow and lay on the sofa,


    Staring at the ceiling.


    Now it''s completely different from what I thought. Rao Shilin didn''t remind me of the danger of this practice for the first time, but I didn''t care.


    Until now, I realized that there seemed to be a deviation, but I didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "You are still old-fashioned, too lazy to do things, too lazy to think, or even too lazy to explain."


    Lin Zhu didn''t know what to think of. After packing up, he sat next to me.


    Took away my pillow very easily.


    Her hair was tied up at will. I don''t know if it was the deposition of recent events. There was an unspeakable change in her temperament.


    As soon as I was ready to grab back the pillow, I saw that Lin Zhu was different from the previous line of sight, serious and plain.


    This kind of sight has always been my fear.


    According to previous experience, as long as she is like this, there should be something really to talk about, but I don''t like or even reject such a conversation.


    In my opinion, it''s good to have a lot of things confused. There''s no need to say it so clearly.


    Live with a clear conscience and live happily.


    Anyway, I''m not a good person in my life. It''s enough to have a clear conscience.


    "Don''t say anything else, just say the previous things. You asked the Qin family to help me. Why didn''t you say it was you and make me misunderstand that Qin Langjun did it?"


    This thing.


    I haven''t mentioned it for a long time. I almost forgot it.


    I sat up straight and looked at her, but I didn''t intend to take credit for it.


    I did help in the back, but if it really counts, it''s because of me.


    Many things are not clear if they really count cause and effect.


    I was just going to slap her like before.


    But this time Lin Zhu pressed my shoulder and paused for a while before sighing.


    "You don''t say it because you feel you owe me and don''t want to be even. Let me misunderstand it?"


    When she sighed, she looked up at me calmly and gently with a little fatigue, "but if I really blame you, if I really listen to the provocation, what if I rob you?"


    I know what she''s worried about.


    It was almost all controlled by Xia Qinghe at the beginning.


    The purpose of Xia Qinghe is not only to warn, but also to provoke me to see that I have nothing.


    It''s not only my relationship with my family, but also my relationship with Lin Zhu. She wants Lin Zhu to rob Qin Langjun with me.


    I don''t understand. I just don''t want to put too much experience for these things.


    "You don''t know. Even if you want to, I can''t send it with my hands?"


    The atmosphere was too depressing. I still smiled and came to her side, took her arm and said.


    Apart from the inseparable blood relationship between my family and me, Lin Zhu is my closest.


    I thought about this problem a long time ago. If it were Lin Zhu, I could give it, even this life.


    "You are also a fool."


    Lin Zhu didn''t say anything about me at last, but poked me in the head.


    This is completely exposed.

 Chapter 133

    Neither Lin Zhu nor I said these things again.


    After all, it''s not a good memory.


    It was also useful in the last shock. Although it was said that I deliberately distorted the rich merchant''s idea, Qin Langjun didn''t say anything in the end. In fact, he helped me indirectly.


    Whether he intended to do so or not, the good thing is that the result is good.


    I told Lin Zhu about the company, but she didn''t care much about it. Instead, she was more concerned about my current problems.


    As for my involvement with the Qin family, her biggest worry is that I will suffer.


    After all, the Qin family has many hearts and minds. I don''t have the right and background. I''m not sure when I''ll be eaten. It''s the same as in the beginning.


    I''ve been in love for so long, but I was kicked out in the end.


    "I know, I know."


    I shook her arm and put my head on her as before. "If I really don''t have a job, I''ll come to you for free."


    "When you didn''t work, you couldn''t support yourself without the involvement of the Qin family."


    Lin Zhu never spoke simply and directly. He glanced at me and said mercilessly.


    Think about it. It''s true.


    The day of school has just passed, but now in retrospect, it seems like a long time has passed.


    It''s not that the family doesn''t give money at school, but simply doesn''t want to use the money at home. Relying on the designed things, I opened an online store. Although the business is not very good, it''s enough to eat.


    I stretched and leaned against Lin Zhu to look at my mobile phone.


    I don''t launch many new models in the online store. On the one hand, I''m simply lazy, on the other hand, I don''t have time.


    "Say it again. Anyway, you have to take me in."


    I simply said.


    Anyway, even if it''s like this, Lin Zhu will always help me.


    Friends don''t need too much, a sincere one is enough.


    The mobile phone vibrated. What''s rare is a friend application.


    The information noted above is Yao an.


    When I saw the name, my right eyelid kept beating, just like a disaster.


    I almost threw my cell phone out.


    It was a little repulsive to see the name, but now it''s just diaphragmatic to see the name.


    I wanted to refuse, but when I thought of the previous things, I accepted my good friend.


    In the final analysis, I''m not so big hearted, and I can''t do what others step on me and I''ll play ash.


    Yao an came to me. I thought it would be a plea or provocation, but I didn''t think it was just an invitation.


    After the last thing, although I didn''t deliberately ask, it''s clear. According to Qin Langjun''s character, this kind of thing undoubtedly stepped on his face.


    It won''t be that easy.


    For the time being, I can''t deal with an, and I can''t deal with a small Yao.


    "Are you really going?"


    Lin Zhu took the child in his arms, glanced at me and said disapprovingly.


    She does things differently from me. She always likes to be both right and left. Her work style is quite different. She is vigorous, but more stable than me. She works crisp and knows what she wants.


    That''s better than me.


    I don''t say when I recruit the enemy. Instead of giving in, I always take the initiative to meet him. I have made countless enemies.


    "Go, it''s all right anyway. Let''s see what moths come out of her."


    I answered, but I didn''t say what Yao an mentioned.


    There are many things that I can solve by myself, so there is no need to involve individuals into the water.


    Originally, my side was in a mess. I didn''t want Lin Zhu to be involved at all. Before, I tried to avoid letting Lin Zhu participate, but I didn''t expect Xia Qinghe''s hands and feet to be so long.


    Lin Zhu frowned disapprovingly and wanted to say something.


    After all, she also knew about the last time. She was afraid to stop me from participating in these things.


    "Last time I said you wouldn''t listen. This time I''m still stuck with my head. Is it too long?"


    Lin Zhu coaxed the child in his arms and scolded him impolitely.


    I''m unjustifiable. It''s hard to say anything. Last time, I really underestimated the enemy. I just got together for a game. Although it was a harvest, I almost had an accident, which I didn''t expect.


    "At least last time, I got a little harvest. Although I''m not a very powerful master, I''m also a master. The master leads me in and looks at me, right?"


    I couldn''t argue with Lin Zhu. Instead, I held the child in her arms, gently held it, and gathered up with joy.


    Soft like a small dough child, it is always pleasing. My small hand is close to my cheek, and my eyes are as dark as grapes, without any impurities, clean and thorough.


    "Yiya."


    The child in my arms was still trying to talk, and my little hands kept trying to grasp my hair.


    I dodged and talked to Lin Zhu.


    "It won''t be like that this time. Yao an is not a fool. He won''t attack me for the second time."


    I''m quite sure of that.


    Rao was dazzled by Yao an last time, but he won''t do the same thing for the second time.


    Otherwise, how could she hook up with a man and how could she stand on it.


    In this world, fools can''t survive.


    The little soft ball in my arms kept sticking to me. I thought I dodged around to play games, opened my toothless mouth and smiled at me.


    My heart melted with laughter.


    "It''s better not to go this time. She dares to ask you to go. It must be the last move you''ve thought of long ago. Can''t you put it down? Why do you have to put yourself in danger again and again?"


    Lin Zhu said.


    I was a little confused when I asked.


    If you are unwilling, this is the emotion you have always had, but it is not the idea of having to take Qin Si back. It seems that the idea of revenge has become deeply rooted in your bones.


    It became a belief that supported me, so that I didn''t break down quickly after kicking, but the consequence is that I sometimes do something regardless of the consequences.


    "It''s all right." I still teased the child in my arms. I could hardly listen to such words.


    In fact, I don''t think it''s a big problem. Even if I''m in danger every time, I''m fine every time. After a long time, I''m bold.


    "Don''t you worry about the consequences?"


    Lin Zhu was extremely stubborn this time, probably because I was almost raped, which caused a shadow to her, or because Xia Qinghe''s calculation made her feel uneasy, so she stopped me.


    When I wanted to appease her, she asked me, "what do you rely on?"


    I subconsciously wanted to answer, just relying on Qin Langjun was enough to deceive people, but before I could say it, I saw her eyes, which seemed to have been clear for a long time.


    My heart, a sudden contraction.

 Chapter 134

    Yes, what I rely on.


    What almost blurted out was the answer to Qin Langjun''s three words.


    This period of time is so lax that I even have to forget why I am by his side, so lax that even the disguise is so perfunctory.


    I know what Lin Zhu means.


    Now there is capital that can be trusted without fear, but it is not long-term. Originally, the beginning of this relationship is doomed not to be long-term.


    Once some things become a habit, they unknowingly infiltrate into life.


    I''m almost like that now.


    But such a discovery is not a surprise. Instead, it makes me feel irritable and rise again, and becomes more and more intense.


    "Do you like him?"


    When I was teasing the child absentmindedly, Lin Zhu looked at me with a complicated face and an appearance of wanting to talk and stop.


    This kind of words, when we were joking at the beginning, she said the same words, but now I don''t sound so close.


    "Yes, I like him."


    I focused on the tone of "up", holding the baby in my arms and joking together to Lin Zhu''s side.


    Or laugh heartless, is a little heavy in the heart.


    After all, I didn''t go either.


    Sure enough, I went too smoothly during this period. I didn''t even have any vigilance. If it weren''t for Lin Zhu, even if there was a trap ahead, I would gladly jump down and have a look.


    I probably think so in my heart. Anyway, it''s not a big thing to get out of danger every time, and I don''t see Yao an in my heart.


    Even if I had a tense relationship with Yao an, even if Yao an could successfully sit in his current position with his own skills and means, I still didn''t take it seriously.


    But it was because I didn''t take it seriously that I was almost killed.


    Calm down and think about it. I''ve been too free lately.


    The child in my arms was sleepy. His small head nodded a little and put it on my shoulder. He was clever and quiet like a delicate porcelain.


    I always like children, not to mention that the child is almost the one I saw when I was a child, and I have no to say what I feel in my heart.


    "If I had a child, I''d better be a little princess. I''ll spoil her."


    I put the baby in my arms on the crib carefully and said with emotion.


    When I followed Qin Si, I also thought about this future.


    In fact, my requirements are not very high. I don''t even care how many Qin''s shares he has in his hand. What I want is him anyway.


    Then have a stable home, have a baby and live a peaceful and comfortable life.


    Once I thought this was the most accessible life, but when I really compared it, I found that it was the most difficult and impossible.


    "What do you think, or do you want to stay with him just for that man?"


    Lin Zhu leaned against the wall and squinted at me with a thermos cup in his hand.


    A long time ago, it was once popular on the Internet. When soaking medlar in a thermos cup, she completely began to live a healthy life.


    I almost forgot that she once asked me to go all night.


    What she said was not teasing, but frowning and asking me seriously.


    ''that man ''is Qin Si.


    At first, my goal was very clear. I determined to take revenge. I appeared in front of him all the time, delayed his nerves, destroyed his faith, and watched him struggle with regret all his life.


    But I never thought of an end.


    But over time, many things have changed imperceptibly.


    Only revenge on Qin Si and make him uncomfortable all his life has become an obsession of mine. It''s like subconsciously brushing your teeth and washing your face before going to bed. It''s deep into my bones.


    "Otherwise? Can I still watch him live a good life and be happy all his life? When he comes to me, he deserves to be played around and thrown away after playing?"


    I lowered my voice and said mockingly.


    In my previous life, I also laughed at my mother''s stupidity. Almost all my faith and youth are pressed on a man, but this is not the reincarnation of cause and effect.


    I''m no better than her when I get here.


    The only good thing is that I at least have revenge.


    "Don''t take yourself in at the end."


    Lin Zhu advised me to say so.


    I listened, but I didn''t care much, but in the end, I didn''t expect that I would really become a proverb.


    "If you take it in, don''t you still have your side? It''s a big deal that you have more children. I''ll take care of one at that time."


    I don''t think things are bad, said jokingly.


    Although things are a little out of control, the general trend is still the same. I don''t know how to control, but at least I have the ability to protect myself.


    I won''t make myself miserable.


    "Did you go out today because of the news of your professor?"


    Lin Zhu looked at me coolly and asked.


    The question was not disguised at all, and the single shot went straight in.


    I know I can''t hide it, and I don''t intend to keep it.


    After all, Lin Zhu and I have been together for the longest time. We all know each other''s temperament, and even know that we can guess some things through small details.


    I couldn''t hide it. I just smiled and deliberately turned off the topic.


    I didn''t pay attention to the shaking mobile phone.


    Here are messages urged by Yao an, even calling me.


    Although the bait is enough, her anxious attitude forced me to rethink.


    Yao an is not enough, but we have to guard against it.


    But she is still interested in her intention. After all, the bait is enough this time. It is about Qin Si and Qin Langjun.


    In addition, the things I occasionally saw in Qin''s office, the tip of the iceberg I saw before, now seems to be inextricably linked and looming.


    A lot of things are coming out.


    But this is not the time to investigate.


    Lin Zhu''s words woke me up. Originally, my purpose was to deal with Qin Si. Since he could kick me away without mercy, he would be cruel to deal with me when I threatened his interests. Why should I always be soft hearted.


    In the end, it was no better than my mother''s situation.


    At least my mother can leave a child, but I have nothing.


    When the doorbell rang, I leaned lazily against the wall. When I heard the news, I looked out from the cat''s eyes with subconscious vigilance.


    Outside the cat''s eye stood a man.

 Chapter 135

    Just now, I was immersed in my own thoughts. When I tried to clear the line, the doorbell didn''t ring at the right time.


    Lying on the cat''s eye is like facing a great enemy, which is basically a conditioned reflex.


    Because before that, when the king and rich businessmen harassed them, they often came here.


    Even if it''s almost over, I''m still worried.


    This fear is becoming an instinctive vigilance.


    However, standing outside was not a familiar person, but a strange face, young, energetic and kind.


    "Who?"


    The doorbell rang several times. I didn''t intend to open the door, but questioned first.


    But Lin Zhu in the back patted me on the shoulder and opened the door directly.


    I''m familiar with the man outside. I should have known him for a while, but I often come here, but I don''t have much impression.


    They talked well over there. I just stood on one side and looked quietly, trying to find out the relationship.


    After all, the man was young and green, and many emotions could not be covered up. Without talking for a while, his face was red.


    Just dropped something and left.


    "Don''t tell me, this is a special express?"


    The moment the door closed, I said teasingly.


    Even if I''m dull, I can see that this gift is only an excuse. It''s true to come here and have a few more eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful I''ll tear your mouth."


    Lin Zhu didn''t threaten at all. He smiled and scolded a few words and put his things on the table.


    It''s the new opposite door. A college student who has graduated for two years is a few years older than me, but he looks more like a fresh graduate than me. His green and astringent hasn''t faded.


    Even love and chasing people are so green and astringent, but it is also particularly melancholy.


    "In fact, it''s also very good. The man won''t harass you before. There''s no need to live with fear in the future. What are you afraid of? You have to find a father for the baby sooner or later."


    After laughing, I put the fruit in my mouth, looked at her and said.


    "It''s better for you before the baby recognizes people."


    If Lin Zhu is also interested in the new neighbor, if the new neighbor is really kind, it''s really good.


    Compared with other rich and powerful people, I hope she can be stable.


    That''s exactly what she wants.


    A few years ago, because money can only live such a day of practicing yourself, it''s not easy to get out of the sea of fire. Why not find your own life.


    Lin Zhu''s eyebrows sank slightly, but he was not so happy.


    "You can''t hurt others. He''s looking for someone who has lived in the past for a long time, but now I''m still with my children and I''ve been with others before. In fact, it''s also very good."


    She always spoke sharply about me, but she was confused about her own problems.


    There are many people outside who are arranging on the Internet and talking about love. Women only want to find honest people to live after they are asleep.


    But this kind of love. Women''s career, but not everyone is willing to step in. The gray edge is more involuntarily. No one is qualified to evaluate who. If you can choose, who doesn''t want to choose a carefree life with the golden key.


    But I have no choice.


    "What else did you do before you told me?"


    Lin Zhu is sharper than I thought.


    My casual words almost got away from her.


    In addition to deliberately bluffing and threatening Wang Fushang with that little evidence, I also did some other things. Although it is not a complete cut-off of future problems, it is basically not such a big hidden danger.


    Because I know very well that even if people like Wang Fushang are fooled for a while, they will come back sooner or later and increase their efforts to bite back. This result is the last thing I want to see.


    But I didn''t intend to tell Lin Zhu about these things, and I didn''t intend to say them later, unless they were found.


    When I left from Linzhu, it was getting late.


    Originally, I subconsciously wanted to take out my mobile phone and ask Qin Langjun''s location, but I thought it over.


    This temporary alliance will break up sooner or later. Why should we make the fetters so deep.


    I avoided Yao An''s party this time. I didn''t want to hear about Qin Si, but what I should meet is still unavoidable.


    On the way, I still met Qin Si.


    In a flash, I saw that he didn''t look very well.


    Or has it been like this all this time? It seems that his position as a professor has been lost?


    Dismissed by the school?


    But I asked about this matter by insinuation. The school hasn''t issued an accurate notice yet, that is, several students spread false information among themselves.


    I just don''t know whether it was Qin Si''s own trouble or his son''s doing it.


    I secretly spit and laugh at myself. I have nothing to do to make Qin Si busy.


    Anyway, my task is not to wipe his ass, but to plug him up.


    Rao found countless reasons, and finally I went in.


    Those things that are about to come out seem to keep hanging on me. Rao is that I don''t intend to intervene, but I also want to go in and have a look along with my curiosity.


    Qin Si walked quickly in front. He looked at the fast and anxious pace. I saw the man next to him. No wonder he was so familiar. He was not a teacher in an office with Qin Si.


    He also has one and a half official positions.


    Looking at the appearance of these two people, they don''t seem to come to talk about the past. They are very serious.


    The small restaurant here is a combination of garden forms, in which some tropical trees are planted. The dining place is also surrounded by trees and landscape layers, replacing the walls and doors in the traditional sense.


    But the disadvantage is that the confidentiality is not good. Although you can''t hear the dialogue clearly outside, you can still hear it vaguely.


    Qin Si went in. I stood outside and took out a cigarette from my bag. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t light it, but clamped it on my ear.


    The conversation was intermittent.


    I keep my ears open and don''t listen much. Most of it depends on speculation.


    Strange man: "the student doesn''t let go. I don''t know who ordered it. You should know that after the accident, the school pays more attention to this."


    Qin Si: "I know."


    Strange man: "I''ll try my best to help and see if I can find out why I bit you right. The monitoring side is also recovering as much as possible, but you''d better not go back recently. The classmate gathering in your class..."


    Qin Si: "I know."


    Strange man: "but what I told you before, your student may..."


    When the key words came, I frowned to listen, but the mobile phone in my bag shook untimely.

 Chapter 136

    I forgot to adjust the mute of my mobile phone. I didn''t expect that it wouldn''t ring for 800 years. Now it will suddenly ring with vibration.


    The environment here is elegant and quiet.


    As soon as the bell came out, it was particularly abrupt. I was startled, not to mention the corridor here. I heard it very clearly.


    I can''t say a word in my heart.


    I took out my cell phone in a hurry. It was my mother''s phone. It must be good to find me at this time. I hung up without looking at it.


    There was no movement in the house, and I couldn''t hear what I had always wanted to hear.


    I didn''t decide whether to go or stay here, but the door opened.


    Qins came out and met me face to face.


    My heart is tight, but there is no change on my face. I still habitually hang a smile and look at him.


    "What a coincidence, professor."


    I don''t like the smile on his face. It''s more fake than mine.


    His gentleness and elegance are superficial to me.


    His face is clean, but his heart is black.


    Sure enough, when I emphatically called this title, the usual arc on Qin Si''s face was not as true as before.


    But in this way, it is more in line with my heart.


    I just like to see him like this, just like to see him uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qins asked me.


    The relationship between me and him has been messy for a long time. There is no need to disguise.


    Qin Si asked me. Naturally, I don''t need politeness.


    Not to mention that we have had tit for tat more than once before, but no one has taken advantage of it and no one has suffered a loss.


    The people in the house didn''t come out. It should be that they didn''t want to come out and cause trouble in this kind of limelight.


    The two of them came to this small garden restaurant in a low-key way. If I hadn''t accidentally bumped into them, few people would have noticed.


    It''s really a coincidence. If I wasn''t going to find my mother, I wouldn''t just look out and see him go in.


    Fate, it''s wonderful.


    "Isn''t this clever and cruel? I met you as soon as I went out. After all, I''m your student. I always have to say hello when I see it, don''t I?"


    I want to taunt him in a variety of ways.


    Not only ridiculed him, but also ridiculed my wishful thinking for so many years and my self righteousness.


    "Tang Zhi."


    Qin Si was made angry by my strange tone, and his gentle face was ugly.


    The surface is no longer a plain calm without waves, but with some repressed forbearance.


    Maybe it''s because he worked hard during this period. Maybe he kept working on the calculation. The hair on his temples turned white and couldn''t be covered.


    It''s really old.


    Time really doesn''t depend on anyone''s feelings.


    After he gave me a warning, I continued to raise my chin and looked at him without blinking.


    Qin Si didn''t avoid the gaze, and I didn''t move away.


    Originally, this is a polite look at each other. When we come to our side, it is more like a struggle, a war, and no one wants to admit defeat first.


    Finally, he made a low, repressed voice from his throat, full of countless emotions, but none of them was what I wanted.


    "Go over there and talk."


    Qins opened his mouth to Nunu on the other side.


    Looking at the peaceful and deep look, it really looks like an elder.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t know it, I will really think that the relationship between me and him is that between the elders and the younger generation, which is not harmonious.


    But in fact, he needs to find a place to avoid suspicion and talk to me alone, that is, he is afraid to reveal a trace of negative information and destroy the image of his business for many years.


    I didn''t recognize it until now.


    This man, looking at how warm, in fact, how heartless.


    Qin Si was gentle and polite to everything, but he was completely inconsistent with the calculation and calculation inside.


    Compared with Qin Langjun, he was introverted and calm. He was surging like an ancient well. He seemed to smile, but he was ruthless and cold, which spread from his bones to his face.


    "OK."


    I don''t want to tangle with him on such a small problem.


    But smiled and followed him.


    Go to another place similar to the lounge.


    It may be because this time is not suitable for dinner, or it may be because the small restaurant is too small and not many people come. Anyway, the lounge is relatively quiet. Only a few scattered people sit in the corner, like waiting for others.


    "We were all too impulsive before."


    As soon as he sat down, Qin Si looked at me and said that the eyes behind the gold wire glasses were still gentle and peaceful.


    Every time I look at the past, it is like a pool of clear water, which makes people unconsciously relax.


    But it''s just an illusion.


    Even if he looks like an elder or a teacher to talk to me gently, he can''t hide his image in my mind and what has happened.


    "What are you talking about? It''s too impulsive?" before he finished, I put my elbow on the table, looked at him sarcastically and said, "do you mean that abuse is too impulsive, or do you get rid of me too impulsive?"


    But I''m doomed not to hear the word regret from him.


    He frowned at my words, but he didn''t scold me as before, and didn''t droop his face. He would tolerate it more than before.


    I''m not good at other skills, but I''ve got this skill.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    Although Qin Si''s face was a little heavy, he didn''t show much displeasure, but after slightly aggravating his tone, he said again, as if a little hesitant.


    "How are you doing now?"


    I have outlined the problems in my mind countless times, but I didn''t expect to wait until now.


    He''s asking me such a question.


    I squinted at him, with some ridicule and ridicule, but his eyes were still calm.


    No difference.


    "Very good, at least much better than following you."


    I didn''t talk much nonsense, but answered directly.


    Not only to respond to him, but also because it is a truth.


    Except for the occasional uncertain weather of Qin Langjun, it was basically smooth with the wind and water, at least much better than the days when he was hiding and couldn''t see the light when he followed Qin Si.


    In a more popular word, there is finally one I can stand upright in the sun and be a man, rather than a dog with my tail between my legs.


    When I said this, Rao was trying to control it, but I was also angry.


    After all, I''m still complaining about him.


    "You still hate me."


    Qin Si seemed to see through me, looked at me deeply, sighed, and said.

 Chapter 137

    I haven''t talked to him like this for a long time.


    For a long time, I even felt that such a conversation was strange.


    "Yes." I don''t intend to hide, but frankly admit it directly.


    "But my son is not the best revenge."


    Qin Si''s eyes were very complicated. He kept looking at me and said after a pause.


    It''s like organizing language.


    But that''s what the organization said in the end.


    I think the funniest place is here. Qin Si''s caring appearance looks like family harmony in the eyes of uninformed outsiders.


    And I''m more like a shameless, always dishonest bad woman trying to destroy other people''s families.


    But actually.


    The Qin family is not much better.


    loving father , faithful son? Love between husband and wife?


    It''s just a fig leaf for outsiders.


    "Oh." I just looked at him, too lazy to argue with him on such a question, and looked at him with a smile.


    "But Professor Qin, you seem to have made a mistake."


    After the people here left in twos and threes, they became more quiet. Only those who were still waiting in the corner were lying on the table quietly playing with their mobile phones.


    When I said this, I propped the table slightly, came close to him, and reached out to touch his shirt.


    But Qin Si reacted very much. Before my hand was sprayed, he hurried back to avoid, as if what I stretched out was not a hand made of meat, but a sharp knife ready to stab at any time.


    My hand is hanging like that.


    After all, across the table, my body also leans forward slightly. He deliberately dodges back. I can''t touch it at all.


    Just now, I saw something on his collar and subconsciously stretched out my hand, but I didn''t expect to get such a response.


    I don''t know whether it should be funny or ironic.


    His defense against me was like meeting snakes and scorpions, which I never thought of.


    What is my ability to let him guard against me so subconsciously.


    "What are you afraid of? Is it difficult for me to force you to do anything here?"


    I took back my hand as if nothing had happened and sat down again. The hand hanging awkwardly just now was taken back.


    But I always feel that something has changed. Maybe my mood is worse and more irritable.


    Rao is disappointed and hit again and again. It is undeniable that Qin Si''s every move can still affect my emotions. Rao is not emotional, but also instinctive emotional fluctuations.


    This kind of fluctuation is not what I want, but makes my self disgust heavier.


    What do you think? I laugh at my recent mood swings. People want to break all relationships, but I always have a trace of fantasy. It''s really pure cheap.


    "Even if you want to do something, I don''t want to see it. I''ll see what I shouldn''t see and grow a needle eye."


    I put my jaw in my palm and said sarcastically.


    Qin Si may have realized that his behavior was too radical, and his face changed a few times.


    But I''m not in the mood to see his change. Rao is suddenly embarrassed and angry, which I''ve always wanted to see, but every time I see a penguin, it''s not as refreshing as I thought.


    Sometimes I don''t even know whether I''m retaliating against Qin Si or myself.


    But whatever it is, there will be no end.


    It was a mistake at first, but now it''s a dead end.


    The result can only be that there is no solution to this situation.


    "You forget, I''m not retaliating against him. I just want to see you uncomfortable. I just want you to spend your whole life in guilt and regret. Do you think it''s good?"


    I''m squinting now. When I say this, the corners of my mouth keep rising.


    He continued to hold his jaw and looked at him with satisfaction.


    Rao is that I didn''t deliberately choose to make a publicized eye liner, but such a provocative tail is enough to make me look more arrogant and reckless.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to change my appearance and completely become arrogant and arrogant, but I didn''t expect to be self defeating and almost aroused Qin Langjun''s interest.


    Originally, it was just to disgust Qin Si. By the way, I could create an image of enough vases so that I could leave Qin Langjun smoothly in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that it would arouse Qin Langjun''s interest. This is not what I want. If I feel more danger or want to get away, I still need to pave a way for myself to leave smoothly.


    The back road needs to be paved, but the diaphragm should be Qin Si, but it also needs to continue.


    I don''t know what Qin Si wants to do, and I don''t know whether he really starts to feel guilty and regret this time, but what I should do is to continue. Just relying on this regret is not enough.


    If there are so many Sorry people in the world who only need to say orally, there won''t be so many swords walking at the wrong edge, and there won''t be so many people who are paranoid because of love.


    All things have a cause and a result, but my cause can never find a result.


    "Isn''t that enough? Isn''t that enough now?"


    Qin Si seemed to recover from his subconscious reaction and looked at me and said in a low voice.


    With some anger and complaints, but also with some pain.


    It seems unexpected that people who have been clever and not aggressive, like a kitten and dog, will one day show their claws and grasp them with great sharpness.


    "Not enough. After all these years, you still don''t understand me."


    I regret to drink the drink in front of me. I don''t know if there are too many fresh lemon slices. It tastes a little astringent and sour, spreading all the way from the tip of my tongue.


    Before I could react, I pushed the cup in front of me.


    The bitterness of the tip of the tongue was still spreading. I looked up at Qin Si, who was still looking at me, and smiled at him.


    "Is there anything else to say, professor?"


    I gave him enough in front of him, without any sharp and hysterical questions, but asked respectfully and politely like ordinary students to teachers.


    I took the size very accurately, even the tone of my speech was deliberately adjusted, but the sarcasm in my eyes could not be suppressed all the time.


    Even though I look like the most skilled and dedicated actor on the surface, I still complain and angry in my heart.


    If you don''t stab yourself with a knife, no one knows how it feels. It will hurt to the bone and make you feel pain, trembling, fear and resentment all your life.


    Even if the days passed, those things became the past, but the feeling was still there, like deep into the bones.


    as the shadow follows the form.

 Chapter 138

    "Didn''t I say that these things are all my mistakes. Just come to me. Why involve the people in my family? They don''t know."


    "I don''t know what happened before."


    Qin Siman was full of complex emotions. He looked at me deeply and said.


    Every word is slow, just like when he taught at the beginning. He is calm and gentle, just like the truth he said for you.


    He was wearing light colored clothes, so clean.


    The waist is always very straight, has a slight cleanliness habit, is meticulous in everything, and likes to look approachable and gentle with a habitual radian at the corners of the mouth.


    And this gentle temperament, coupled with his beautiful facial features, is a plus.


    Otherwise, in our class, there would not have been several girls with spring who fantasized about him. This kind of gentle and handsome uncle, who can''t see his age, is highly favored in TV dramas.


    Not to mention reality.


    In reality, few of the hairy boys are even very good-looking, and few of them can have the temperament deposited over the years.


    In fact, I also had that idea at the beginning, especially when I kept hearing that kind of joke among girls. Later, it was logical to calculate the development.


    Not so unexpected.


    I recall countless times, even if I don''t want to recall these, it''s still the same as the author''s own memory. If I do it again, will I choose this?


    The answer remains the same.


    This is a robbery and can''t be avoided.


    "They don''t know?"


    I dropped my eyes and chewed it carefully. In this way, I pulled back the cup in front of me and took another sip.


    The same sour and bitter as just now rushed up together and made my head more sober.


    I also sighed gently, looked at him and said, "do you want them to know, but Lang Jun knows, otherwise, how can I climb a new high branch so easily?"


    In the second half of the sentence, I said with self mockery that I still looked at his face and said every word gently.


    For a long time, I haven''t found anything else. Only my patience and ability to control my emotions are really good.


    When talking about such a topic, I can be very calm like an outsider, with a slight sigh.


    After calming down, I knew better how to drive Qin Si crazy. I didn''t need to deliberately stimulate him. I just needed to deliberately poke the topic he deliberately avoided, and his face would suddenly change.


    Rao''s tone is plain and outrageous, but the effect is basically no discount.


    That''s what I want.


    He didn''t speak, but his face hasn''t been very good since just now. The lemonade I just drank is still numb at the tip of my tongue, and the whole mouth is sour.


    Without speaking, I tilted my head and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want your family to know, or do you want to have a showdown with your wife?"


    I hardly spoke these words.


    Just slightly opened his mouth, the voice was very light, almost relying on the mouth shape.


    But I believe that Qin Si can definitely understand it.


    without doubt.


    Of course, it is.


    Almost at the moment I finished, Qin Si''s face changed several times. I can''t describe many emotions. Rao can feel what emotions are, but they can''t be described in words.


    It''s not a good mood, that''s right.


    It''s worthy of being Professor Qin, and it didn''t disappoint me. I provoked again and again, and I was really satisfied again and again, but Qin Si''s adjustment ability is very good.


    Faster than I thought.


    With a hoarse voice, his arms were supported on the table. On his handsome face, he still had a layer of fatigue and said, "don''t you talk well, little orange."


    Originally, I was almost fully armed to deal with him.


    Even if he came through his heart with thousands of arrows, even if he ridiculed sharp, he didn''t hurt me. But I didn''t expect him to sigh and say such a name.


    It came out of his lips with tenderness and weariness.


    It fell slowly, but it startled thousands of waves.


    I even had a moment of trance. It seemed that when I returned to the original time, he would gently hold me and gently call me in my ear.


    It''s like a lifetime.


    And now it seems that it is indeed like a separated world.


    Strange let me extract such a memory from my memory for a long time, but my body reacted faster than my brain. When I heard this name, an emotion like an electric current suddenly hit me.


    My body couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    Originally, he was still lazily holding his jaw. Now he put his arm down, pressed his voice slightly forward, and said sarcastically: "don''t you mean to have teachers'' ethics? This is what a teacher should say, and such a name is what you can call?"


    Ming knew that he should be calm at this time, thinking about the next chess or how to stimulate him more, but he couldn''t control his emotions.


    It''s anger from the bottom of my heart.


    Yes, my resentment and resentment against him never stopped.


    "But you still can''t do it to me. Why?"


    Qin Si was unconventional, but he didn''t give way or say anything else. He still kept his original appearance and looked at me.


    Behind the gold wire glasses, the eyes are gentle and heavy like the ocean. If you don''t pay attention a little, you will lose your vigilance and drown in it.


    I have been defeated here before, and I have personally felt despair and pain.


    I don''t want to repeat it now.


    This has never been my style.


    For a moment of gaffe, I pinched the palm of my hand and forced myself to return to my mind.


    Qin Si was still looking at me and said, "you still can''t let me go."


    He really said that!


    I sneered, "what skills do you have that I can''t let go? Are you charming or capable, and you are born with a pleasing face? RMB is not as crazy as you. Where do you get confidence?"


    I really think of myself as that.


    I''ve never been indecisive. Since I decided how to revenge him before I decided to cut off, even a short period of shaking and confusion can''t change my initial decision.


    Even if this is a dead end, even if it will regret in the future.


    But at least for this moment, I don''t regret it.


    "I know it was because of my problem." Qin Si didn''t look at me like before, but looked at me calmly and said to me, "if you give me another chance, what if you start again?"


    He kept looking at me in a trance. The person in front of him seemed to be the same person as before.

 Chapter 139

    I pulled my arm back from the table and leaned back to avoid him.


    I was in a trance just now, but it was only a moment.


    I''ve experienced so much during this period, but it''s not for me to play. The food I had before was not meat. At least it gave me a little brain.


    I don''t even know whether to ridicule him or not. What I''ve always wanted to hear is finally heard, but it''s particularly ridiculous.


    There was no such emotion as imagined.


    Just like you always fantasize about wanting a Barbie doll, and even think about how to clean it up for her, but wait and wait, wait until it''s mature, wait until you don''t want it, but this thing comes by mistake.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    What''s more, Qin Si didn''t really say such words.


    "A slow plan?"


    I have no patience to play Tai Chi with him here.


    I don''t have the patience to continue to play with him. I have a deep sadistic love.


    It''s not practical to put the set of hard work and sweet work in TV dramas in reality. If all things can achieve positive results, if there will be hard work and sweet work.


    There would not be so many foolish men and women complaining, who would keep unrealistic ideas in the years all their life and waste them until they are old.


    "But it''s no use to me. Didn''t I tell you very clearly that I just worship money, like countless money, and like to enjoy my rights in front of people. Why should I throw it away easily because of your sentence?"


    I glanced at him contemptuously, but I didn''t want to look back.


    This idea died as early as 800 years ago.


    My mother is right. I have a cold in my bones. It''s even close to selfishness.


    "If there''s nothing to say, the conversation will be over, Professor Qin."


    I reminded him of his identity every word.


    When he reached out and wanted to hold me, I looked at him and told him.


    Some people deserve to be favored by years.


    At the same age, others have long been devastated by years, but Qin Si can''t see his age except the paleness of his temples and the deep wrinkles in his eyes.


    It has a good skin bag to cheat the little girl.


    I think at the beginning, I was deeply rooted in love because of this.


    In retrospect, I am a joke.


    I took back my sight and didn''t want to continue wasting time here. First, I didn''t want Qin Langjun to doubt. Second, I was too anxious to be urged by my mobile phone. My mother kept shaking like a reminder.


    "Are you really going to stand on the opposite side of me?"


    When I got up, I didn''t miss a touch of deep fatigue in his eyes.


    Even if I didn''t deliberately inquire about these things, I can basically sum up what I heard and saw unexpectedly.


    I''m afraid Qin Si has had a bad time.


    When I heard this, I was a little confused. In an instant, I became cold and even felt funny.


    Just now, I really thought that he would come to me only after he regretted and remembered the previous things or was stimulated to be jealous.


    But I didn''t expect that I was too naive.


    I''m afraid Qin Si didn''t come here for a simple nostalgia.


    He was pushed back by his own son, even his position in the school was not guaranteed, and his company was unstable, so he thought of coming to me.


    Of course, I didn''t ask. Did he ask me to help him or to get me out of this revenge.


    No matter which answer it is, I don''t want to hear it.


    Many times, my body will automatically make a protective self response. In case of this problem, I will automatically shield myself, rather than stabbing myself with a knife again and again.


    "I''m not standing on the opposite side of you. You should thank your good son."


    Before I left, I looked at him sarcastically and said.


    "Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do in the future. I''m looking forward to a misunderstanding. I''m looking forward to whether your company can really get up. Binka also looks forward to you returning to school as soon as possible, professor. Then we''ll meet at a party in a few days."


    Qin Si seemed to say something behind my back, like explanation and consistent rhetoric, but I was not in the mood to listen.


    This time I sat down with him and had a good conversation, which has wasted all my patience.


    If I didn''t want to come to see him this time and watch him embarrassed, I really didn''t bother to come to him.


    Because I found that a lot of time, I do not need to deliberately respond to him, and many things are enough to make him uncomfortable.


    Like now.


    But in comparison, I hope Qin Langjun won''t overwhelm his company so soon. Otherwise, the good play has just begun and ended. It''s so boring.


    I gently sneered and continued to go out.


    The thought in his mind is that after this time, Qin Si may recognize that I am a snake and scorpion. I''m afraid what he regrets is not to get rid of me, but to provoke a woman like me.


    Cold-blooded but also paranoid, can fall head and blood, but the same can stand up and move on as if nothing had happened.


    When I went to the family dinner over there, my mother stood at the door and her face was not very good.


    I''ve attended this kind of family banquet several times before, but it''s not very pleasant.


    Originally, the feelings were not very deep. We had to pretend to be a sister. We ate and drank together and pretended to be family harmony.


    It''s just a response.


    But even so, what should be held is still held. This time, my mother forced me to support the scene.


    In this family, except that my mother was cheated by a man, her other sisters did better than her. One married a serious business man, and one lived a rich life, even though it was a dirty means.


    My mother can''t lift her head these years, but she depends on me.


    But I''m not much better than that. What I can say is that with Qin Langjun, I''ve been walking in those banquets before I was noticed a little.


    Probably because of this, the family forced my mother to call me again.


    As soon as I arrived, I was scolded, but my mother didn''t have the strength and strength to curse. It seemed that some of her backbone had been pulled out since ah Xin squatted in the Bureau.


    "Hurry in, your grandmother has to talk about you coming. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t call you." my mother waved her hand and said in a very blunt tone as before.


    My relationship with her is not expected to ease much.


    I also vaguely guessed that this time it was because Qin Langjun showed his face so much that he was "qualified to come here again.".


    How ironic.


    Just as I was about to go in, I kept looking at my smelly mother and said, "if they force you to help pull the wire, don''t you have a great temper and ability? There is another Qin family to support you. If you don''t want to help, you''ll pull it down."


    The words rushed and deliberately hid little concern in this tone.

 Chapter 140

    I don''t feel much about such a tone.


    After all, my mother used to speak evil.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t stand it. In fact, this is also the tone of concern.


    Fortunately, I grew up in such an environment. If I changed my temper, I wouldn''t be able to quarrel now.


    "Yes."


    I don''t want to talk much, and I have no superfluous emotion for such a party.


    To be honest, this kind of utilitarian banquet is more disgusting than the hypocritical flattery banquet I attended before.


    Everyone is dressed up in a high-end atmosphere. My cousins want to hang all the limited edition things on their bodies.


    There is no such feeling of expensive upper class, but a feeling of Christmas tree or human goods rack.


    Rao is that I haven''t come several times, but I''m also very impressed by such things.


    Not only that, they all have men around them with their heads raised high, as if they want to show off their men at any time.


    "Have you seen ah Xin?"


    I don''t like this kind of party. When I wanted to find a place to stay, I heard my mother say.


    The voice is very light. She is still wearing bright clothes, but this bright color makes her body more bloated. She has long been not the slim pastry of that year.


    For so many years, I don''t even know what she thinks. I''m ready to attend every such party.


    But it has become a joke in others'' mouths, but it still stubbornly guards the so-called pride and face.


    I took a complicated look at her and took back my eyes. I just, um, didn''t want to say anything else.


    Even if ah Xin and I are all flowing her blood, but for so many years, I still can''t agree with her.


    She has never been a good mother. Ah Xin has such responsibilities.


    I watched her face become painful, and then ugly. I opened my eyes full of expectation and urgency and said, "did you find him? Did you say you could get it out? Since you are so capable, should this thing be all right?"


    Her voice was low, but anxious.


    In that case, she told me many times before.


    But every time I didn''t respond positively.


    The ''he'' in her mouth is not ah Xin, but Qin Langjun.


    Up to now, she is still looking forward to secretly fishing out a person in front of such a serious and almost impersonal law.


    It''s just a dream. It''s impossible.


    "He can''t help either."


    I avoided her sight and said, without any pause or hesitation.


    If I don''t make it clear this time and don''t stop thinking about her, sooner or later she will be as confused as before and do some confused things.


    Rather than wait until that day, it''s better for me to get the vaccine in advance.


    "That''s your brother, your brother. What are you talking about?"


    Sure enough, her short smile was completely gone. There was surprise and anger in her eyes. No matter how low her voice was, some emotions leaked out.


    With a little hysteria.


    Originally, she was wearing very tight clothes. Now her mood fluctuated very much, and her clothes moved a few times. She saw that the button was about to burst.


    I subconsciously wanted to say something, but I suppressed such impulse before I spoke again.


    Why? I''ve long wanted to break off relations with such a family. Why should I work hard and thankless again and again.


    I control the voice is still insipid, so insipid that I even feel a little cold.


    "No one can help him. If you insist on helping, you may really kill him."


    I''m not alarmist.


    According to my understanding of her, sooner or later she will make some moths.


    Ah Xin is lucky now, but if there is any deviation again, no one can say when he will come out.


    "Do you think I''ll kill him?"


    I don''t know which words stimulated her. Her mood was more intense than just now. Her upper body leaned forward slightly and tightened up. She came close to me with an aggressive attitude.


    "I''m his mother. Can I kill him?"


    "What about you? I''m your mother, so you have to help me. What are you doing now? When you have a good home, you want to break off the relationship with this side and wipe out the grace of raising for so many years?"


    It''s about this again.


    Generally, when there is nothing to say or threaten, she always steps on this point and keeps pressing on "filial piety".


    I just looked at her, looked at her every move and listened to what she said. There was no anger at all. On the contrary, I felt a little sad and funny.


    The little people at the bottom have always struggled to live. All kinds of ugly faces, in the final analysis, are just for living.


    People, just to live, it''s enough to spend all their experience, it''s very difficult.


    I was a little stunned and relaxed. I was suddenly a little confused when I looked at her mouth that kept opening and closing in front of me, looked at the wrinkles on her face, and saw the deep gullies in the corners of her eyes and the white hair at the roots of her temples.


    I can''t remember whether she was young, or whether she was really as proud and glorious as she said when she was in her prime.


    But if I wait, or in the future, will I become like this?


    Hysterical like a madman, secular like the most common and vulgar woman, and even the body will get fat. All that once relied on will become sharp thorns and stab them hard.


    I suddenly dare not continue to imagine, if my proudest age is gone, what will I have left?


    All kinds of messy negative emotions flashed in my mind. None of them could actively arouse my mood. I smiled at myself and stopped thinking.


    I''ve never been a fussy character. If I fell into a puzzle just now, it would only be a moment.


    "Talking to you, what are you laughing at?"


    My mother was probably angry and said angrily, looking at me.


    As long as it involves ah Xin, her eccentricity is obvious.


    Probably not son preference, but because ah Xin is the witness of her love. Even if the man disappeared and abandoned her in the end, the world evaporated, but she was still guarding Baba.


    "I really can''t help you. If I have such great skills, why should I go this way? Do I have to follow in your footsteps?"


    I said sarcastically.


    Her life has always been something I scoff at, even the disgust I''ve always wanted to avoid since I was a child, but I didn''t expect that she was on the same road after all.

 Chapter 141

    "Oh, it''s noisy again?"


    I didn''t want to get involved with people here, but I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to provoke me on the premise that I didn''t provoke people.


    One of my many cousins came to me Enchanting and colorful.


    Of course, such enchanting and colorful will only be what she thinks.


    In my opinion, she is so thin that her waist can be broken at any time. What she pursues has always been too deformed and too bony beauty.


    I knew what she wanted to do from the time she came.


    After all, this is not the first confrontation. She is not tired of tit for tat for so many years. I''m bored first.


    That''s the routine back and forth.


    It is nothing more than to improve your status by belittling others.


    I swept around and there was a focus, but no one was ready to stop me.


    Basically, from this circle, I basically know.


    These people are more curious about me who suddenly appeared this year, and among all the curious people, they certainly need to be a gunner to test my attitude.


    I stay in this family, say big or small, but say small is not very small, can only say very miscellaneous.


    And those who can attend this kind of banquet every year are basically helpful to this small family. First, they are to compete with each other and show off as a place for entertainment. Second, they need to pick out useful ones, and then they gather together hypocritically.


    That is, as the saying goes, benefit sharing.


    But I''ve never been interested in such things, and I don''t think it''s an honor to be qualified to attend this banquet this year.


    On the contrary, I even reject it.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t come to such a party for a long time. Are you tied up or afraid?"


    I ignored her, but she took the initiative to provoke me.


    The tone and behavior are full of contempt, as if they despise anyone.


    I didn''t say a word, so I watched her every move, her behavior and behavior like crosstalk, just as a play.


    Just now my mother kept pushing me. When her cousin came, she swallowed the words behind her.


    His face is worse than just now.


    Even with a bit of vigilance.


    I haven''t been qualified to attend such a banquet for too long. I can''t even remember why I attended it at the beginning and what the subsequent development is.


    The only thing I know now is that such a party makes me feel excluded.


    If it weren''t for my grandmother who didn''t meet me, who called me deliberately and forced me to come, I would never attend such a party.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s not your turn to interrupt the elders."


    My mother, who has always only pointed at me, is now particularly mean to this cousin.


    The tone inside and outside is with exclusion.


    Before I could figure out the relationship, the atmosphere on their side was very stiff, like a hair trigger.


    "Didn''t I come to care about it? After all, my cousin hasn''t come to such a party for a long time. All the people who come this time are either rich or expensive. In case of collision, it''s not an ordinary small thing and can''t afford it."


    My cousin taunts me word by word, not like a reminder, but more like wishing I had an accident.


    Indeed, it''s also because I haven''t come for a long time, or I hide in a quiet place every time. I don''t know the purpose of this kind of party.


    It''s only a little clearer now.


    Such a banquet is not for your own family. Even if it is for your own family in the name of external fighting, some well-known families will also come.


    The purpose is not to successfully achieve the effect of mutual understanding through this way.


    "That has nothing to do with you. Who asked you to come here? We didn''t come on our own initiative this time. We were invited. If you want to inquire about anything, go and directly ask the person who invited us. Come to me and think of a set of words?"


    Cousin''s face was even darker.


    I never spoke, but calmly looked around and behind my cousin.


    Several beams of vision were only taken back when they came into contact with me.


    The quarrel between my mother and my cousin over there has risen to a new situation. You come and I go to a war without gunsmoke.


    Fighting openly and secretly.


    "You just don''t know good people."


    Cousin Xinya''s face was darker. You don''t have to think about it. She was also defeated.


    Even before, my mother was still a social flower in other people''s mouth, but now she is not. She has been influenced by the secular world so much and has long trained her good skills, especially her reasonable and unforgiving mouth.


    Some problems were deliberately ignored by me, but when I remember, many problems are still simple but elusive.


    For example, I never seem to face up to my mother''s family, and I never care about her past and present situation.


    From the beginning of my memory, she is this sour look, not a little likable.


    Those past are like mysteries, but they don''t need to be solved deliberately. I don''t want to know very much. I haven''t been in contact with this side since I was young. Now why do I have to pretend to get together and respond to each other.


    In the final analysis, such a banquet is just a banquet for each to get what he needs.


    The unpleasant conversation over there continued. Because I was distracted, what I heard was not very complete. I just heard a few words occasionally and guessed in series with my own brain.


    ¡ª¡ª"There''s similar news over there. People should find it soon. Don''t you want to see him very much?"


    Just because of this sentence, it was like my mother with the motor fully on. She immediately lost and left in a hurry.


    He wasn''t even going to explain anything to me.


    In this way, I''m basically used to it.


    If she explained to me or referred to my opinion, she would be a ghost.


    Compared with mother and daughter, the relationship between me and her is more like a rent sharing relationship. I don''t have very deep feelings. I can''t even feel much love from her attitude.


    I''ve never been her lifeblood, obviously.


    "Aren''t you curious? What were we talking about just now?"


    Xinya came to me and reorganized her clothes. She was still swaggering.


    With a sense of superiority, standing in front of me seems to despise anything.


    "No."


    I gave her a faint look and said.


    I know what she means. Isn''t she deliberately hanging her appetite and waiting for my active inquiry? Then the initiative is in her hand, but I don''t want her to do so.

 Chapter 142

    Xinya choked on me and Almond''s eyes stared at me.


    It seems incredible.


    Seeing her like this, I had a weak mood. There was no waves, and I didn''t want to know what the conversation meant.


    But according to my understanding of my mother, I can basically guess some, but I don''t know whether it''s right or not.


    If she can make her mood fluctuate badly, and even take the initiative to come to such a party again and again, she must have a plan, and the plan may be the news of the man she once loved most but abandoned her.


    I''m not going to say such a guess.


    "No wonder, your family''s genes are also good, one race and one heartless."


    When Xinya said this, she looked at me meaningfully with a strange brilliance in her eyes.


    "I heard you just graduated this year. You''re very close to the Qin family?"


    I just found a sofa and sat down comfortably, but she seemed to follow me and sit down.


    Finally, I couldn''t help asking.


    Sure enough, it''s because of this.


    I had already vaguely guessed that it was Qin Langjun who provoked me. I didn''t expect to be noticed so soon.


    The utilization of resources here is really full of strength. We should squeeze a person dry.


    "Although I haven''t seen it, I heard that the Qin family is still very handsome, and Qin''s company seems to have given it to him for a long time. Now he doesn''t have a fiancee or anything, and there is no scandal, is it?"


    When I said this, I looked at her with a smile.


    It''s more clear than I''ve been waiting on Qin Langjun all day. I basically found a way to invite him.


    Why ask me.


    Is it still waiting for me to take the initiative to show them the way?


    But my cold hissing thought was soon verified. Xinya around me really looked at me all the time, and her eyes seemed to jump faintly.


    I really have such an idea!


    "I don''t know."


    I was too lazy to make up stories for her or say anything else. Instead, I interrupted her directly and didn''t want to say anything else.


    But some people don''t know how to look at other people''s faces, but completely rely on their own mind.


    It''s like Xinya sitting next to me now.


    Caught me hiding and refusing to say, the emotions on my face were clearly expressed in anger, but the tone of speech was still deliberately measured.


    Really think I''m stupid?


    "You just graduated. You still don''t understand many things. You can''t tell who is good to you and who is bad to you. If you are deliberately guided, you may suffer a loss."


    Xinya didn''t continue to press the question just now. The emotion just flashed in her eyes, but began to deliberately play emotion cards with me.


    "If you introduce it to me, it will be different. Even if he is tired of you in the future, this resource line is no problem, and you and I are a family. What can I do without helping you?"


    I was stunned by such a shameless tone.


    He looked at the new elegance in front of him angrily and funny.


    She is in a hurry to make love to others. She is also determined that she can sit in this position and succeed in becoming a regular. Where did she get the courage?


    Did the dog bite your brain?


    You don''t need to go through your brain to talk and do things.


    "But he doesn''t like you."


    When I knew later, I raised my chin and learned her contempt just now, sweeping it with contempt and ridicule.


    Even sweep to the people who have been paying attention to the situation behind Xinya.


    I didn''t ask before. Now I find that I''m useful, so I want to be willing to be a stepping stone?


    Who would like to change.


    "How do you know? Maybe he just likes me, and I won''t compete with you. Isn''t the relationship between sisters more intimate in the future?"


    Her next words will only surprise me more.


    And the Three Outlooks were also destroyed.


    Fortunately, my acceptance ability is also good. Otherwise, I can''t help calling a doctor from a psychiatric hospital to check whether there is a problem in her brain.


    "I spend all day with him. Why don''t I know what type he likes?"


    I don''t want to go around with her in a sticky way and say directly with a single shot.


    Look at Xinya sideways.


    When her eyes looked at me, they obviously flashed a few times, like uneasiness, like a guilty heart.


    But in this case, I listened to it many times and didn''t want to really follow this meaning.


    "He also said that if someone who doesn''t have eyes comes up, I can fully represent his meaning and refuse to go back mercilessly."


    Xinya didn''t dare to look at me directly, but I kept watching her face change and said with a smile.


    The people sent this time were not very good. Xinya was obviously young. After looking directly at me for a while, he hurried to avoid.


    But that''s not enough. She''s not dead enough.


    Some carefully tempted and asked, "in that case, isn''t it more convenient for you to lead, and I heard that the eldest son of the Qin family dotes on you."


    The jealousy in her eyes flashed quickly, but I caught it clearly.


    "You just heard this, didn''t you hear anything else?"


    I looked at her sideways and narrowed my eyes cunningly. I had been in a bad mood just now. When teasing her, it was much better.


    There are not many pleasures in life. It is one to catch one.


    Sure enough, Xinya looked at me with confusion on her face and shook her head. "No, I didn''t hear anything else except this. Anyway, I heard that you have become Qin Langjun''s new favorite and are still in the limelight."


    Maybe later, she realized that she had slipped out of her mouth and looked at me angrily. Her tone was not as deliberately subdued as before.


    "If you don''t want to help, just say it directly and say something you don''t know. No one outside has said anything else. Are you going to fool me?"


    Xinya''s temper can''t be stimulated. A little stimulation is easy to satirize people with sharp language.


    "I thought you knew."


    I pretended to be sorry, glanced at her by the way, deliberately leaned close to her, lowered my voice and said, "then you certainly don''t know what happened to Miss Xia, and you certainly don''t know what happened to the women who tried to climb the bed and framed me before?"


    Xinya''s face changed several times before I stopped. I sighed faintly and said, "if there''s such a person who doesn''t have eyes, I''m in a bad mood. I''d better take it all according to the order. Anyway, there''s something behind me."


    Her face suddenly turned bad.


    In addition to these nonsense, I was sure that Xia Qinghe would not completely expose how she was injured in front of the public, so I dared to say so.

 Chapter 143

    Xinya''s face really changed.


    I deliberately guided her. She firmly believed that I was responsible for the bad end of those women.


    The next progress is much better than just now. After I deliberately finished, she looked into my eyes with a little fear and temptation.


    I don''t expect these words to make her really believe it.


    After all, if I can come here to attend the banquet and be used by my grandmother who hosts these, I will not be stupid. How much I have is also valuable and can be squeezed.


    She didn''t give up. She also tried to draw close and play emotion cards for me to introduce.


    After all, now Qin Langjun is a sweet pastry, and my side is exactly the most convenient and fastest way.


    It''s not difficult to guess the purpose of letting me come this time.


    No matter what she said, I just sat on the sofa and temporarily relaxed the pressure on my body.


    Originally, I was not that kind of alarmist, and I didn''t have much ambition. When I heard her drawing big cakes for me, I just smiled and disappeared.


    When I was a kid, I seldom had contact with this side. In addition, my mother''s relationship with this side was messy and unclear. I didn''t have much chance to come.


    Not to mention that every time we meet, we are not very happy.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    It may be the reason for my inattention. Although Xinya no longer directly indicated that she wanted me to pull the line, she still said such a problem.


    Being clear is not willing to give up.


    I have long thought that openly standing beside Qin Langjun would arouse some people''s thoughts, but I didn''t expect that she was the first to find me and make it clear that such a thing was her.


    Or someone behind her.


    After all, it''s not a good idea. I don''t intend to be mentally disabled. I have nothing to do. I gather around Qin Langjun, pull some women, please him and say to him, look, this is the beauty I pay tribute to you.


    The picture is funny.


    I feel a little confused when I think about it.


    When I think of this, I can''t help but smile, but it''s not so good in other people''s eyes.


    At least I have been looking at my Xinya. My face is not as good as that just now. With a faint anger, I said, "who are you laughing at? If you refuse to help, just say that the person you climb is powerful, but once abandoned, isn''t home your last home?"


    These accusations are basically for my sake, and even speak on the moral commanding heights.


    A high gesture of compassion is as disgusting as forcing something into others'' arms and waiting for others'' gratitude.


    But she was right.


    Home is the last home, according to most people, but where is my home and where can I belong?


    Once I thought my home, I thought my family, bit by bit tore up my faith.


    "What do you want me to help you?"


    Her repeated refusal to stop, coupled with these words, consumed all my remaining patience.


    Originally, I was not interested in this party. I could only come because of what I said on the phone.


    Those are not very attractive. In fact, in the final analysis, I am still interested in the significance of this kind of banquet. I didn''t pay much attention to these when I was lucky to attend.


    Quan should have fun. By the way, it''s like watching a play. It''s good to see the hypocritical behavior of these people. Anyway, they don''t need tickets. They''re free. They can''t lose a piece of meat once. What are you afraid of.


    I''m not afraid to return, but I still don''t like being disturbed when it''s quiet.


    "Didn''t you know just now? I didn''t do it all for myself. Isn''t it because you don''t have this experience that you''re afraid of making mistakes?"


    When mentioning this topic, Xinya suddenly had some brilliance in her eyes, lowered her voice and analyzed the pros and cons with me.


    Speak in cadence and fluency, almost without Caton.


    This is so skilled that I even think she used to be a salesman.


    "Am I right? After all, we are the real family. If something goes wrong with you, can I sit back and ignore it?"


    Xinya came up to me and tried to say something to impress me.


    It''s nothing more than those who entered the palace in ancient times. If the advanced ones improve, they need to help the later ones, so as to continuously inject new blood and support each other.


    However, if Xinya is really successful, will you still remember to support me?


    I looked at her suspiciously. When I saw the strange color in her eyes, the basic residual idea disappeared.


    If she could take the initiative to help me, it would be a ghost.


    If she stepped on me, it would be in line with the normal style.


    These words made me dizzy. I had no interest in the party here. I looked up at her, interrupted her and said, "but I don''t want to share it equally."


    I took my arm out of her hand, leaned back on the sofa, closed my eyes slightly and said.


    Once you close your eyes, you can''t see anything, and the disgusting scenery and people are gone. It''s a good feeling.


    It might be more comfortable if these noisy sounds around your ears were not seen.


    I heard her ask, what do you mean.


    But this time I''m really too lazy to lift my eyelids. The conversation just now has no nutrition and no use. Now it just makes my mood worse.


    "I said the cake was so small that I didn''t want to share it at all."


    I picked up the mousse cake on the table, a small piece, probably for the convenience of entrance. It was made very small and exquisite.


    In Xinya''s stunned sight, I picked up the fork, forked it directly and chewed it slowly.


    The sweet and greasy taste keeps spreading along the tip of the tongue. Maybe eating dessert will make people feel better. Anyway, I''m in a good mood now.


    But looking at Xinya, maybe the mood is not much better.


    She should have heard that better than I did.


    I didn''t explain it directly, but the meaning is also very obvious. I can understand what I''m saying with a little brain movement.


    "Don''t regret it. If something goes wrong in the future, don''t cry and beg me. I won''t be able to help you at that time."


    She looked at me gnashing her teeth and said.


    It seems that the people around me are looking forward to my quick end.


    Such unified requirements are also fun.


    I don''t know if they have heard a saying that the scourge will last for thousands of years.


    If I were a real disaster, I would only have more time to deal with them.

 Chapter 144

    Regret what?


    There are not many things I regret in my life.


    The only regret is that I met Qin Si at the beginning, and I regret the time I thought I would miss all my life.


    Xinya also said something, but I didn''t respond much. I just, uh, didn''t get distracted after a few times.


    Finally, there was probably nothing to say. Before leaving, she glared at me and left.


    Waiting for Xinya to leave, it was completely quiet here.


    But there was not much sight around.


    Somehow I became the focus here.


    I leaned on the sofa, the feeling of burnout spread from top to bottom, and even my toes were deeply tired, as if I felt powerless after exerting too much force.


    I don''t care about the seeming sight around me at all.


    If I can''t control other people''s eyes, I can control my own eyes anyway,


    When you close your eyes, you can''t see anything at all.


    Originally, I just wanted to finish the party or simply leave here, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t ask for trouble, but trouble always came to my head.


    Maybe Xinya went to say something. I didn''t see much. Grandma came to me with a crutch and sat down.


    As soon as the sofa next to me collapsed, I saw her when I opened my eyes again.


    I have to say that although she is a small family, she is learning from powerful people.


    He has a kind and peaceful appearance, gray hair, some curled up on his head, a string of Buddha beads on his hands, Tang clothes on his body, and some kind Buddha worship on his face.


    But only those turbid eyes are particularly disharmonious.


    Phase is born from the heart, especially the eyes, which can''t cover things.


    Those turbid eyes were wily, but they pretended to be amiable.


    Patted the back of my hand, first concerned about my life, and then said a few words with emotion. It was nothing more than ah Xin''s imprisonment. What I''m living now is not a very good problem.


    If time goes back a few years and I can''t stop hearing such words, I will really feel that she cares about me.


    But in recent years, I have encountered many such things. It''s good to say that I''m cold-blooded and ruthless. Anyway, I''ve experienced more stabbing, but my feelings are indifferent.


    "If your mother had told your biological father instead of hiding it at the beginning, it would be better for you now."


    The old lady spoke to me with a sigh.


    Everything inside and outside is regret.


    I never knew who my biological father was. I only asked him when I was very young, and then I stopped asking after being beaten for no reason.


    "If you want to see me, I can arrange it. Don''t listen to your mother. Your mother is obsessed. She has to guard the liar man, otherwise she won''t be so miserable."


    Speaking of this, the old lady frowned sincerely, obviously with complaints.


    After all, people in this line are no better than those in other industries. They eat youth food, so smart people will never want to climb high branches unless they are fully sure.


    It''s rare to have children at such a young age.


    Otherwise, the abdomen is loose and the skin is dark, which is a disaster.


    From this point of view alone, although it is said that my relationship with my mother is not harmonious, I have to thank her for giving me this life.


    "I don''t want to see you."


    When the old lady was still in love, I shook my head and said.


    It''s not hypocritical, but really don''t want to see you.


    Stumbling and stumbling have grown so big that even if there are more edges and corners on the body, they are almost flattened. Where is the idea of flying on the branches and becoming a phoenix.


    People can be stupid, but if they are stupid again and again, they really don''t deserve sympathy.


    "Really do not want to see, or angry?"


    The old lady looked at me with those eyes and asked as if she was ready to see into my heart.


    In his hoarse voice, he was skeptical, "even if it can improve your life now, you don''t have to live like this, don''t you want to?"


    "No."


    I''ve been curious, but I''m just curious. If the old lady said to show me the so-called father, I would never refuse.


    If I die, at least it makes me understand. Let me see what my father in my blood looks like. Is he tall, short, fat or thin?


    Are they similar to my facial features?


    But it just stops there.


    No matter how powerful and capable he is now, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, the old lady doesn''t really think of me. She''s not sure what else to do.


    If the old lady really loves my life now, why would she have gone? She hasn''t even done anything until now. It''s just verbal comfort and heartache.


    The old lady has been looking at me, and I let her look at me like this, without any evasion.


    In the end, I may not see anything from me, so I took back my sight with some disappointment.


    Maybe I''m disappointed that I have no ambition and ambition. Maybe I''m also disappointed that I won''t fight.


    "Forget it, you are old enough to have your own idea."


    The old lady stared at me for a long time. It seemed that after she finally determined that I didn''t have that idea, she sighed and continued, "I heard you talked to Xinya just now?"


    After a thousand turns and a hundred turns, the topic finally turned to this key point again.


    My heart is cold, but my face remains unchanged.


    This banquet full of calculations and interests, full of hypocrisy and flattery, really didn''t disappoint me.


    "Well, I talked."


    It''s probably Xinya who complained, or just reported the progress of the matter.


    So the short conversation just now doesn''t have to be hidden. It''s useless.


    However, such a conversation did not end here, but continued.


    The old lady seems to have to get an accurate answer from me. Compared with the Xinya just now, her purpose is the same, but her Taoism is really high.


    He looked at me with a kind face, as if I were a disobedient child. With some complaints, he said, "you are still young and don''t understand the benefits."


    The old lady was still talking, and Xinya over there came back.


    Lean against the old lady and look at me with bad eyes.


    She took the old lady''s arm as if she had deliberately shown it to me, like showing off and satire.


    "If there is help, life is always good, and it has no impact on you. What are you afraid of? They are all sisters of the family. What are you afraid of?"


    The old lady is still talking about this problem.


    Although I didn''t directly point out what I said, just listening to the meaning of these words doesn''t need to be clearly pointed out.

 Chapter 145

    I don''t know what they think if the three views burst.


    Will say it so righteously.


    It seems that the whole world is my mother.


    Put people around Qin Langjun?


    Do you really think I have great skills, or do you think this is ancient times?


    "Plug people? But I don''t have money."


    I looked sideways at the people around me and said.


    The old lady quickly understood the meaning before her eyes.


    His face collapsed quickly.


    Obviously, this wrinkled face is not good-looking, but it still holds on and looks at me smiling. Some old wrinkled hands with dry skin gently patted the back of my hand.


    "Look at what you said, your sisters are not prostitutes or Cypriots. They just recommend to meet you at an appropriate time. It''s always good to have a wide network, isn''t it?"


    Obviously, the topic has been very unpleasant, but she still skilfully bypassed it.


    Speak low and noble, and cover up all your ambitions and intentions.


    It''s really a good skill to play.


    The topic was deadlocked and silent.


    I let this embarrassment go on, and I didn''t intend to say anything. On the contrary, the old lady recovered quickly. She was just angry for a moment, but she soon readjusted her appearance at the beginning.


    When you laugh, you look like a Maitreya.


    It''s like a gentle never hurts.


    But I also know that this is only the surface.


    "Although our family is not very big, compared with what you have seen during this time, it is actually nothing, but mosquitoes are also meat. No matter what problems they have in the future, they will help you."


    Like a promise, there are tempting conditions ahead.


    Tempting me to nod.


    It''s just a pity that such temptation not only has no attraction to me, but also makes me feel a little bored.


    I''m not Xiaobai who doesn''t understand anything. I''ve seen the side of interests here for a long time. How can I really jump into this trap like that.


    "But I agree, and he doesn''t necessarily agree. You''re right. We are a small family. If we provoke people who are not easy to provoke, it''s a disaster."


    If she knows her feelings, I''ll make a reason and just hold this hand with my back hand.


    It''s dry and rough, like old branches, the same as other old people''s hands, with deep wrinkles, like crisscross gullies.


    "And ah, my mind is just a little bit."


    I stretched out my hand, gestured with my two fingers, bent my lips and said, "I don''t like sharing, so don''t come to me for this business like pimping."


    I said it directly and impolitely.


    Looking at the old lady, she could bite every word clearly.


    Make friends with them?


    I really haven''t thought so.


    At least I''ve heard the story of luring wolves into the house. I''m not stupid enough because I hear a few words from others, then shake my mind and be used willingly?


    Silly bubbling things, I will not take the initiative to provoke, and then find my own way to death.


    Give it to Qin Langjun Cypriots, unless my brain is seriously squeezed.


    "You child..."


    The old lady probably didn''t expect that I wouldn''t enter the oil and salt. She didn''t look so good. In the end, she just squeezed out.


    It contains too many emotions. I don''t specifically identify any emotions.


    It''s not good anyway.


    When the old lady looked at me, I looked at her with a smile.


    It''s like launching a challenge arena, comparing who can be more calm.


    She doesn''t speak, so I look back quietly, and the corners of my lips are still habitually bent.


    The remaining light in the corner of her eye looked around and saw that Xinya''s face was completely black. Maybe she also hated me.


    No matter how I think, I don''t know why the old lady suddenly got an eye on the Qin family.


    I didn''t figure out what the intention was or whether there was any business involvement.


    "We''ll talk about it later. We don''t have to be in a hurry."


    In the end, the old lady couldn''t stop and said first.


    But after all, there was some room for maneuver. What I said was to talk about it later, not forget it.


    She is still thinking about the Qin family.


    But it''s not so easy to discuss if she hit me on the head and even wanted to step on me with the help of me.


    I was thinking, how can I give them the illusion that I am a soft steamed stuffed bun and easy to handle.


    "Then talk about it later."


    I still curled my lips and smiled, followed her words, pretended not to care, and said, "I''m not big hearted. If I''m jealous at this point, it''s bad to hurt people by mistake, so I''m still stupid. Don''t be angry if I say what I shouldn''t say."


    After saying what I should say, I added a sentence, and then bowed my head in frustration.


    Covered the arc of ridicule coming out of his face.


    Originally, it was a small family like a wild road, but it still had ambition, trying to find the right opportunity to climb a high branch and soar to the sky.


    It''s good to think, but it''s also innocent.


    Forget how the aristocratic family with a hundred years of foundation came up step by step, and forget the culture and inheritance of hot price accumulation for hundreds of years.


    There is no shortage of dreamers in the world.


    "I just let you lead. I push and push. I just don''t want to help."


    Xinya over there couldn''t help muttering a few words.


    Her complaint against me should have reached a new level.


    After this mumbling, without waiting for the old lady next to her to scold her, she reacted quickly, reached out and slapped her forehead and cheek.


    "Look at my mouth, sister, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I don''t mean any harm. I just envy you."


    Xinya just looked at me with resentment. Now she looks worried and anxious to explain.


    This topic is so easy to expose.


    The ash here doesn''t mean it''s over yet.


    From what I have observed just now, I can basically see that although it is a banquet, it is more like a party in terms of its scale and the identity of the people who come.


    It''s just that there are more utilitarian parties at this kind of party. Everyone has their own thoughts.


    "I found the information about your biological father. He has no children yet. Are you really not going to recognize him?"


    I''m just going to close my eyes and have a rest again. I heard the old lady say so.


    I seldom read this strange word from small to large.


    I knew the old lady was prepared, but I didn''t expect her to inquire so detailed.


    "I can''t trade the Serbs for them, but I can''t help it."


    After rectifying my mood, I leaned on the old lady and said half true and half false.

 Chapter 146

    In these gags, I made the meaning clear.


    Looking at the old lady''s face, my heart was colder than just now.


    The corners of the lips that had been bent all the time faded when they saw the old lady''s reaction.


    This is called family affection?


    Trying to treat me as a stepping stone, but also delusional that I would willingly bow my head to do this stepping stone and hold up the people behind me?


    Do you really think I have a good temper at ordinary times, or do you think people like Qin Langjun can be easily manipulated at will.


    "Even if you don''t want to know now, it''s not too late to come to me if you have a mind in the future. After all, you just graduated and haven''t experienced any ups and downs. Your mind is simple and you don''t rush for a moment."


    The old lady didn''t say anything at last. At first, she wanted to hold me in her arms, and the warmth of intimacy was much weaker.


    With just one sentence, I went there.


    Only Xinya is still looking at me, with an undisguised rejection and resentment on her face.


    Originally, although I was not very curious, I also came with a dispensable mood. After these words, I basically heard the meaning.


    Curiosity is curiosity, but it''s not enough for me to trade my life for such news.


    First of all, whether my cheap father is from a powerful family or not, but even if so, how can I be sure that he will recognize me back, and how can I be fully sure that he will really fly from the pheasant to the branches?


    Everyone will have that kind of princess dream, but they always have to grow up and recognize the reality.


    "Without the help of this side, you will regret it."


    When Xinya passed by me, she whispered a warning to me.


    I just raised my head and looked at her, "I believe in myself more than others."


    With that, I sneered, took my eyes back and stopped paying attention to her.


    Maybe I couldn''t get in the oil and salt, and Xinya also annoyed me. It means that after looking at me for a few times, he followed me there.


    Looking at them among those people, they are active and charming like socialites. I don''t have any feeling in my heart.


    What they want is completely different from what I want. Why should they be forced into it.


    But how much is still because of the old lady''s words, my heart is not very comfortable.


    In terms of selfishness, although I don''t have that kind of wishful thinking, I always want to know what the so-called father looks like.


    From memory to now, I haven''t heard even the slightest description.


    At most, when I was laughed at, after a fight with others, I slowly recognized this fact.


    But that''s also my own business. I can''t be used as a handle by others.


    There is a new and elegant sound on the ear¡ª¡ª


    Silly Tang Zhi, silly Tang Zhi, a rare opportunity. Don''t. You deserve it all your life.


    I was just slightly stunned for a moment, hung up the most beautiful smile again, shrugged and relieved to put these down temporarily.


    It''s my choice to say good or bad. If I don''t regret it later, what do I have to do with others?


    I don''t know whether the old lady deliberately threatened me or really didn''t notice me. After the initial warm, it became neither salty nor light.


    Like the party I had attended before, I was left out in the cold.


    Even if someone came to chat up with me, I ended the topic lightly, and then no one came up again.


    It was not until I left that my mother came down from upstairs. I don''t know why she was a little lost.


    The original arrogance was restrained, just like a cactus suddenly didn''t look at the thorn.


    It''s weird.


    I know that relatives here are not easy to get along with and like to pinch people''s soft ribs, but I didn''t expect to pinch people like my mother this time.


    When she came down, she saw that I had swept around. On some absent-minded faces, she had some light clarity. Her voice had no strength before. She just said, "you''re dead every time."


    Rao has no strength. She still speaks habitually with sarcasm. "Even if it''s an unhappy marriage, it will benefit you in exchange. Just win the best choice from the middle."


    It is worthy of being from this family. Those who often attend such parties can see my situation and the old lady''s intention at a glance.


    In fact, it''s also because the old lady''s intention is never willing to hide it.


    Every time I use it, I put on a show of kindness.


    Even if the old lady is immersed in the Buddhist scriptures all day and talks about kindness every day, there is only superficial peace in the end, but the bad water in her bones is dangerous for thousands of years.


    Although this time is different from the original way of speaking and purpose, the essence of using is also the same.


    Many things I don''t want to recall came to my mind when I heard these words. I did participate in it several times at the beginning. The old lady''s original intention is to select good help from it and close the relationship.


    The most direct way to get closer is marriage.


    I''ve been sniffing it ever since.


    Even a small family without a name wants to come up in this way.


    Other people''s marriage is to stabilize the base and even expand the industry, and the marriage of such a small family is more like imitation, which has become a joke and keeps jumping.


    If it weren''t for the annoyance I was finally disturbed, and because of Qin Si''s things, I wouldn''t be so stiff.


    Until now, when I realized that I was still valuable, I was called back.


    Before, I could break up with this side. Now I can do the same thing to make them die.


    "But aren''t you the same?"


    I looked sideways at the people around me and replied.


    When hearing this, my mother subconsciously stared at me and sneered, but the sharp words didn''t come out. She didn''t know what to think, so she turned her head again and stopped talking.


    This is a painful foot.


    From her attitude, I can basically guess why she is so quiet now.


    I''m afraid it still involves the man.


    Haven''t you given up after so long?


    "What did I tell you about that man''s happy life, or did he forget you long ago?"


    When I saw my mother like this, I couldn''t help but say.


    The people in front of me are clearly the people I should be closest to, but they are not as alienated as the people I just know.


    I once longed for maternal love and hoped that she could turn her attention to the man to me, but I didn''t expect that after so long, the stones were warm, but it couldn''t warm her heart.


    Well, forget it.

 Chapter 147

    I didn''t ask much.


    About that man, like her death, she will be killed every time she touches it.


    At best, it verified my guess.


    I don''t know why I deliberately revealed the news here. She has been hanging on to her all the time, and she, my mother, knows that there is a trap ahead, but she steps in every time.


    Just for the faint hope.


    In this world, there are several healthy women who submit to love, many of them are injured and bruised, but they still don''t give up trying to get up and still worship foolishly.


    "You''ll know sooner or later."


    Before my mother left, she repeated this several times before going back.


    That man occupied her spirit, so that she didn''t even die. She grabbed me and asked ah Xin hysterically again.


    It''s getting late.


    I took a disgusting look at the still decorated yard behind me, and then waved a taxi to leave.


    Sometimes blood is not so strong. At least when I should hate it, it never makes me hate less, and sometimes even makes me even more unhappy about my identity.


    After all, who doesn''t want to be born with the golden key, who doesn''t want to be born on the finish line.


    But in the end, it was just a wishful thinking, and he could only confine himself in this imaginary cage.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    Lin Zhu once said that I was amorous on the face, but in my bones, I was particularly cold and cold.


    In fact, I''m similar to Qin Langjun. I''m the same person in my bones.


    Thinking of this, I gently sneered, but later I felt a burst of sadness.


    People on the road come and go, but I don''t know where to go.


    Oh, confused.


    The high heels were broken because they were too high. I simply sat on the side of the road and looked at the vehicles coming and going, holding my cheeks.


    Try to find a feeling that can make me feel a little at ease in the busy street.


    If there were no such things, if I had been a well behaved and obedient woman looking for a job after graduation, would I be living a more ordinary but warm life now?


    Cutting through thorns and thorns, deliberately publicizing and domineering days are more, and there will always be limits. People are prominent in front of people and suffer after people. That''s what I say.


    A lifetime of restlessness.


    I''m afraid it will really be my destiny.


    But I don''t believe in fate.


    Rao is that I''m wrong step by step. Rao is that I can''t be clean on my hands, but I''m still unwilling to obey the so-called fate.


    My cell phone rang several times before I recovered from my absence.


    It''s Qin Langjun.


    Ask me where I am.


    I reported a place, hung up my cell phone and looked at the people around me.


    I don''t know when a little boy, about four or five years old, was looking at me in doubt.


    "Aunt, why are you begging here?"


    Innocent look, grape''s big eyes are black and round, with the innocence and purity of being unfamiliar with the world. People can''t bear to defile which is a Wang of clear water in their eyes.


    I was ready to raise my smile and slowly stiffened.


    Angry and angry, he looked at the child in front of him and couldn''t help but say a few words. Are the children so unhappy now, and the words he said are so badly beaten.


    "Call sister." I tried to twist his name.


    But I didn''t expect him to be so stubborn.


    This is the first time I met, so familiar and kept calling aunt.


    The child still looked at me stubbornly and repeated the problem again.


    "Aunt, why are you begging here?"


    Speak softly, with a child''s unique innocence.


    Obviously, it should be childlike words, obviously it should be laughed off, but such innocence stabbed my heart.


    Once upon a time, I also imagined that Rao was born in such an unbearable family. I must be able to change my destiny with my own ability, and I certainly won''t fall to such a point.


    But I didn''t expect it to be the same.


    Cause and effect reincarnation can never tolerate resistance.


    I understand everything and see it clearly, but I never want to admit my fate. It was like this before and it is like this now.


    "It''s not begging." I looked at him with a smile, pressed down the darkness and depression at the bottom of my heart, raised my biggest smile, pondered for a while and said, "but it''s almost the same."


    No matter how arrogant I am, I still look at other people''s faces and act recklessly by relying on other people''s power.


    I''ve seen countless people succeed in the upper position with their own skills, but few can successfully wash themselves. Once you step into such an industry and get contaminated, even if you can''t help yourself, you will still carry this stain for a lifetime.


    I get used to watching too much.


    "Aunt, you can refuel instead of begging."


    He didn''t seem to understand what I said. His fat body squatted here and said.


    Because he spoke too hard, he swayed a few times and almost sat on the ground.


    When I heard this, I gently laughed and tears came out. If it was so easy, I would work hard with all my strength. Why should I go to the end in the dark.


    "No, if you don''t study hard, you will be like me, so miserable."


    I deliberately put a straight face in front of him and frightened him.


    But a young woman in the back came in a hurry, hugged the fat boy, looked at me warily, and left in a hurry.


    Even the eyes didn''t have one more. He left like a thief.


    Only the fat boy in her arms kept sticking out his head and trying to say something.


    Just now he was picked up in a hurry and said nothing else. He only had time to leave a dirty coin under my feet.


    The coin was stained with oil paint, but it looked like a fat boy who stubbornly clenched his fist and waved at me just now.


    Seems to be asking me, why do you have to beg like this?


    Isn''t it good to work hard?


    I reached out and picked up the coin. It wasn''t too dirty. I grabbed it directly in my hand.


    The emotions that had just been suppressed to almost erupt now seemed to be smoothed down, and the extremely dark ideas that popped out of my mind were also pressed down.


    What do you want to do so much.


    Don''t people earn money when they live.


    "Begging is addictive?"


    I was ready to breathe a sigh of relief. By the way, such a voice suddenly fell on the celestial cover.


    Neither salty nor light, calm, not even much ups and downs.


    I looked up and saw someone I knew.


    He stood beside me, his tall body blocked most of the light, and a large shadow fell down, but at this moment, he had an extra peace of mind.

 Chapter 148

    His neck is sore with his head up.


    There was a light above his head and a faint moonlight.


    It seems that in a moment, all the dark emotions I almost immersed in were repressed again.


    Never mind him, never mind that tomorrow will be good or bad. At least I will live happily every moment of my life.


    I smiled at him. I didn''t get up in a hurry. Instead, I raised my hand, spread out my palm and said, "it''s been a night, so I can get this?"


    The ending brings grievances I didn''t realize.


    He is still the same as before, always with a trembling heaviness, and an indescribable domineering cold, but probably because I have been around him for a period of time, but I am not so afraid.


    The coin in his hand was taken away by him.


    I got up with high heels and stood barefoot on the ground.


    Or looking up at him, smiling charming and brilliant.


    The only thing I''m not wrong about tonight is that at least I have a backer now. It''s more suitable for me to rely on pet and pride.


    And I just like this kind of hate.


    Such recklessness is always better than worrying about being bullied by others all the time.


    I threw the high-heeled shoes into the dustbin. I stood in front of him, deliberately frowned, lengthened the tone and said, "this is the result of one night."


    His complexion was light and he had been looking at me deeply. He was a little like the little boy I solved just now.


    I couldn''t help smiling.


    Feel happier.


    I can''t help but wonder if my children will look like this in the future.


    But as soon as the idea came out, I held it down.


    It''s really wishful thinking this time.


    "Come on, go back."


    I had no time to analyze the mood swings on his face, but after I concluded that it had nothing to do with me, I tiptoed on him and said.


    Coquettish has always been a woman''s sharp weapon, and I also use it skillfully and properly.


    "Is it difficult that eldest childe Qin only wants a small coin, not beauty?"


    The depression just now doesn''t affect me to cheer up now. I picked up the charming appearance at the beginning and said in his ear.


    My emotions come and go quickly. Compared with the future, I care more about the present.


    "Greedy."


    I didn''t expect his response, but I heard his deep voice.


    "Greedy for the beauty of a little beggar."


    His words were dumb and suddenly sounded in my ear, with the usual coolness, but also like a smile.


    The hot palm was close to my waist, which made my body tremble.


    Little beggar?


    The name is novel.


    I narrowed my eyes with a smile and rubbed on his chest, "but at least you charged me hard money all night. You can''t say it orally. Look, I''m poor and squatting on the roadside begging."


    "What do you want, huh?"


    He said, lowering his head and holding the tip of my ear.


    Take me to the car.


    After listening to the ending, my tail vertebrae became numb for a few times. After adjusting the mood on my face to the best, I climbed up the pole and said, "I like a lot of valuable things, for example."


    "Why didn''t you bring the earrings you asked for last time?"


    His voice was burning, but it also had a coolness and oppression that could not be ignored.


    This question is cool to my heart.


    Rao is that I keep asking for things, but those things are just stacked at home. I put all the things he gave me away, and I can''t even remember where they were thrown.


    Not to mention that his gifts are always generous and large in quantity. How can I remember the last day and what he said.


    But when he looked at my eyes so seriously and deeply, I could only fool him, "here, I''m afraid I didn''t bring it."


    Whether he believes it or not, anyway, I try to look into his eyes and pretend to be calm.


    Who would have thought that he usually manages the Qin family, manages everything every day, and can think of a small eardrop.


    What''s more, he asked his assistant to buy all these gifts.


    I can''t remember what style.


    I only determined that he asked on a whim, and indeed he did not continue to ask.


    The car didn''t drive back. Qin Langjun''s slender hand was on the steering wheel, his thin lips pursed, and his face was light and cool.


    I always couldn''t guess his thoughts and didn''t dare to act rashly. Instead, I looked at the scenery outside the window and tried to identify where it was.


    The night is dark and thick. The scenery outside can only be distinguished by faint lights. You can''t see it very clearly.


    It''s a familiar road. I''ve been here several times and I still know it.


    But I don''t know what to do here at this time.


    The car stopped in front of a restaurant.


    My right eyelid couldn''t stop beating a few times.


    The car didn''t go in, but parked outside.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to eat?"


    When I turned my head, his arm was strong and indisputably stuck on my waist and went in under my clothes. His cool and rough fingers rubbed my waist.


    Numb and itchy.


    My body tightened, but he didn''t take the next step. Instead, he looked outside, facing the position of the restaurant. He didn''t know what he was waiting for.


    This quiet uncertain environment with only breathing sound makes me feel uneasy.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too cautious and always think it has something to do with me.


    "Bring you to a good play."


    Qin Langjun looked at me with a smile. His teeth gently bit my lips, deliberately rubbing gently.


    "Well, I like spoilers."


    I looked at him with my arms still on his body, blinked and said.


    But the vague voice was twined between lips and teeth.


    I know his ability and means, but I also admire him for his high position, but I am also afraid of him and have to move forward carefully step by step.


    But now, it seems that it is really a bit of a mess.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    The grandmother of my blood is still hearing the warning.


    Clearly should go out along the ear, but always at a certain moment, suddenly jumped out, disturbing my mind.


    "Let''s see what it means to overestimate your strength. If you swallow my contract and want to be well, you''re not afraid to die."


    Qin Langjun finally seemed to have had enough and loosened my lips. His eyes were dark and dark, but his eyes also seemed to contain countless stars.


    Casually reaching out to pinch my earlobe, skilled and natural.


    I was stiff and understood the meaning. The company that could swallow his business was Qin Si.


    So who''s waiting tonight?

 Chapter 149

    Qin Langjun didn''t speak, nor did I, but too many doubts were pressed in his heart.


    Looking at his appearance, I can''t see anything at all.


    Finally, I gave up looking for emotion from his face and looked out.


    After all, it''s a high-end restaurant, and the cars parked outside are either rich or expensive.


    It''s already this time. Few people go in and come out.


    A thin man in a suit rushed here.


    Through the light, I narrowed my eyes and could basically see the general outline, but there was no such person in my impression.


    A very strange and ordinary face.


    This man definitely didn''t go in the wrong direction and came straight here. I looked up at the man on my side. His face was shrouded in the shadow, and a little light fell on his face.


    The intersection of light and shadow did not feel abrupt, but felt a different feeling.


    I looked up and forgot what I wanted to ask, but I was stunned at him.


    Obviously, he has always been very familiar with his face, but now he is inexplicably strange. It seems that I have never touched the bottom of his heart.


    But when it comes to speaking, I always try to cover my heart. It''s fair.


    "Huh?"


    It seems that he saw me staring at him. There was a smile on his mouth and looked at me carelessly.


    Even the ending sound coming out of the throat has a sense of laziness.


    But such laziness has never been despised by me.


    This man has never been as easy to provoke as he appears.


    "Is this it?"


    When I touched such a cold and black line of sight, I took back my line of sight and looked out again.


    The man''s hurried steps didn''t stop from the beginning. He didn''t stop until he came here.


    Sure enough, the target is this way.


    The closer I got, the more I could see the expression on the man''s face. It was always a serious frown, and I didn''t stop at all.


    Hit the target and came directly.


    It''s not like there''s something urgent. It''s more like looking for revenge.


    This posture, even in the eyes of people like me who don''t know why, feels hairy on the back, and I''m not sure what this person is doing.


    But I didn''t ask if I wanted to ask.


    In addition to the slight tremor at the bottom of my heart, the people next to me were more calm, as if they were calm, and everything was pinched in the palm of my hand.


    Originally, I was still a little worried, but after I found that he was quiet in the corner of my eye, I naturally put my heart down.


    Anyway, the sky is falling and the tall one is standing on it. It''s not my turn to do anything at this time.


    And who knows whether the man in front of him is good or bad.


    The man in a hurry, with a burning posture, strode to the front of the car, stopped and bent over.


    It happens to be my position.


    A big face came down and almost surprised me.


    I subconsciously leaned aside for fear that the man would pick up something and smash me in the window. It was really over.


    "Scared?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t hurry to explain to me, but looked at me with a smile and said.


    I leaned back in a hurry and knocked my head on his shoulder. When I heard this, I smiled, covered the mood on my face and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it afraid that your face will be scratched and affect your appetite?"


    I went up and said that he didn''t say anything, but rolled down the window.


    The man''s face suddenly appeared here.


    "Mr. Qin, things have been done. Look at the things on my side..."


    The man was still frowning just now, but now he is smiling, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes are squeezed out, flattering him.


    The attitude is also very humble. Being clear is flattery.


    Only after I ensured my personal safety did I have the heart to see this man.


    Sure, I have no impression at all.


    I listened to the conversations here, but I didn''t understand the purpose of Qin Langjun''s trip, and I didn''t hear what these conversations were talking about.


    But I don''t understand, but it doesn''t hinder me from listening to these things.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun''s arm passed in front of me and took the document in the man''s hand.


    But it didn''t open.


    The man was obviously very upset. He smiled and said, "don''t you look at it first? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll find someone to do it."


    "No need." Qin Langjun''s voice was still faint. He couldn''t hear the slightest emotion. He conveniently put the document on one side, "I''m at ease when you do things."


    "Line, line, line."


    The smile on the man''s face was even brighter than before. It was like a sigh of relief. He said with a happy face: "I''ll be there at any time in the future."


    After that, the man left. I don''t know if it was my illusion. His steps were lighter than before, and he didn''t look so anxious.


    I can roughly hear several meanings from this conversation.


    It seems to involve the Qin family, and there seems to be a familiar company name.


    Now a little thought, that company is not Qin Si''s.


    I remembered what Qin Langjun said and said coldly with some sarcasm to see if he had the ability to swallow the business.


    I think we''re ready to do it now.


    The disputes in the Qin family are more chaotic than I thought, and I never thought that Qin Langjun could really do it. After all, this is also the relationship of blood.


    If such blood ties are useless


    I couldn''t help but excite myself, but I didn''t dare to think about it.


    I''m keeping my own point. I''m waiting for the time to break away from the relationship here. Why should I think about so many things that don''t exist.


    When people left, it became quiet here.


    I glanced at the document, but didn''t ask for it. At least I knew the measure.


    Qin Langjun didn''t open it either, but looked at me with smiling eyes, deep and deep, darker than Gujing and thicker than dark night.


    It''s as black as it can get people involved at any time.


    "Not interested?"


    He picked up the document with two fingers and didn''t care at all on his face. Even his words were so casual.


    Put it in my arms. It''s like a gadget at will.


    He dares to do whatever he wants, but I dare not.


    "I can''t understand it. I''m still suitable for doing chores for you, but I''m not suitable for using these brains."


    I slipped the document in and didn''t look at it from beginning to end.

 Chapter 150

    "But it''s still an old acquaintance."


    Qin Langjun put his hands behind his head and looked out.


    The voice is deep, and the words are meaningful.


    I don''t think I have so many brain cells. Naturally, I don''t want to think about a conspiracy theory.


    Anyway, I haven''t done anything recently. Even when I was close to him, I didn''t try to stop him from dealing with Qin Si. At most, I secretly disgusted Qin Si.


    Except that I was caught by Qin Langjun several times when I noticed the Qin Si problem, I really have a clear conscience.


    If you say why not just step on two boats, this question is easy to answer.


    I''m afraid that with the Kung Fu of a triangular cat like me, if you want to think three or four, it''s better to determine the goal from the beginning, stay away from those who should avoid, and never be soft hearted.


    Like Qin Si, Rao is that I sometimes fluctuate in my mind and can''t help paying attention, but I don''t really want to sacrifice my own interests to help him.


    People are always selfish. He was negative to me at the beginning. Now why do I have to get together to find uncomfortable.


    In fact, because of these, I can have enough courage to support looking into his eyes and dealing with these things.


    But these have never been my proud capital. I often walk by the river and have the possibility of wet shoes. Where do I get the confidence to make sure that I have great skills and can really get out of danger again and again?


    I turned these messy things in my mind and still had an impeccable smile on my face.


    But every time he looked at his dark eyes, he would tremble subconsciously.


    It''s like being seen through the soul at a glance. You can''t help shivering. Anyone is afraid of the feeling of being seen through.


    It will even make people forget his age.


    "Don''t you go yet, or are you going to invite me directly to dinner here?"


    After looking at each other for a while, I moved my eyes away and asked tentatively.


    I thought I was waiting for this man. He should go when he left, but I didn''t expect the car to stop here. It didn''t move at all.


    "Soon."


    Qin Langjun opened his eyes lazily and said.


    The sound dragged longer, with a sense of hoarseness.


    After saying this, I saw the new man.


    In fact, I''ve seen the man for a long time, because it''s far from the door, I can only see an approximate body outline, and the man doesn''t come in this direction.


    At first, it was directed at another car. I glanced at it and took it back.


    But unexpectedly, the man turned the corner, didn''t know what he was talking to the people in the car, and came to the car here again.


    This time I saw who it was.


    Isn''t it that you know someone you can''t know anymore.


    I just thought of this man. This man appeared in front of me.


    At this time, I didn''t feel lucky at all. People who wanted to see before often appear now, more like a disaster star, constantly bringing me trouble.


    My back spine tightened slightly.


    Qins has come.


    But it''s not for me, but for the one around me.


    I realized this a long time ago.


    If Qin Si came for me at any time, one possibility was that he was desperate, and the other possibility was that I was dreaming.


    I know a lot about qins.


    On the surface, he is gentle and easy to talk, and sometimes even makes people feel grumpy, but the things he recognizes are really hard to turn back.


    For example, he decided to break up with me.


    Rao kept looking for me after that, even indicating that he wanted to make up with me again. The purpose is just to slow down. I hope I can let his son go.


    He really regarded me as a virus from his heart.


    But why not think about how he treated me and how I did it.


    The window didn''t roll up just now. When Qin Si came, he naturally saw me at a glance, and I saw him at a glance.


    When I saw his slightly stiff expression, I burst out a sweet smile at him.


    "Good evening, Professor Qin."


    I always like to make people uncomfortable, and I never want to eat those boring losses.


    Think of the past few times, Qin Si almost hurt me because of his selfish desires. My hatred and complaints about him only increased, so my smile was more real and brilliant.


    I really hope he can fall to the bottom, so that I can overlook him and stand in a high position to despise him, but I don''t really want to see such a scene.


    Maybe it''s because of the mood in my heart, maybe it''s because the goal of fear of revenge disappeared so soon. I lost all the goal motivation and lost my confused life.


    No matter what point it is, what I have to do last is to carve what I should get back in Qin Si''s body bit by bit.


    What I remember deeply also needs to be remembered in his life.


    This is my selfishness and my resentment.


    Thinking of this, I looked at Qin Si with sarcasm.


    Rao is that he is down now. Rao is that he has encountered some bad things. What can he do? Let alone I didn''t do it. Even if I did it, I would only do it harder.


    When things happen in this world, many people blame women and push them on women, but few people ask specific factors.


    No one cares. From the beginning, whether you love me or not.


    Since everyone is happy, an unkind person suddenly kicks you away. Who can stand it.


    This is more excessive than dregs.


    At the end of my sweet cry, Qin Si looked at me. His face was not very good, or very worried.


    Sometimes I even wonder if I really had an affair with him before. The cold look of this man will make me feel in a trance that what happened before was my dream.


    "You did the company''s business."


    Qin Si has always been meticulous and clean, with cleanliness mania. Now it is the same. It seems that no matter how strong the wind outside, he can''t disturb his cleanliness.


    He said this not to me, but to the people on my side.


    It''s not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence, even with some anger.


    After such a connection, I basically figured out an idea..


    Sure enough, Qin Langjun started, and tonight''s man is also one of the chess pieces.


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with qins''s company.

 Chapter 151

    Even if I don''t use my mind now, it''s clear that the father and son are tit for tat when they don''t meet.


    From their conversation, I heard several meanings.


    The business that Qin Si swallowed was indeed destroyed.


    The point is that I didn''t take it back, but simply rejected the contract.


    I thought about Qin Langjun''s style before, but I didn''t expect him to swallow the contract so safely.


    The argument between them was more violent than before.


    I looked sideways at the man outside the window.


    When Qin Si spoke to the inside, he needed to bend down slightly, and Qingjun''s face was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    The people on my side are still comfortable, with ease, and never seem to pay attention to anything.


    "Anyway, this is also the industry of the Qin family. I''m from the Qin family and your father!"


    Qin Si said angrily.


    It seems that such words are the heaviest words he can say.


    But these words sound like tickling to me. How can they really be of any use to Qin Langjun.


    "But don''t forget that you don''t want these industries yourself. Now you regret it, but the industry doesn''t have your name. Even if it''s the Qin family, you can score 369, right?"


    In the dark night, Qin Langjun''s face was caged.


    I only felt a sense of inexplicable panic and inexplicable depression on him. The rest didn''t see it all because the night was dim and I didn''t dare to see it carefully.


    But this remark was mixed with ridicule.


    Qin si still bent over and looked like he had been stabbed to the pain of his feet. He said bitterly, "you''re too young. Don''t make too much publicity. Now Qin hasn''t completely given you. Where can you get your self-confidence and be sure to be 100% sure?"


    "At least the one I don''t want. Haven''t you taken it yet? No matter how bastard you used to be, you don''t have to intervene in these things now. When I die, these family assets are yours. What are you worried about now?"


    Qin Si was obviously angry.


    He was so anxious that he even choked and coughed a few times.


    It seems that he was suffocated and could not vent his anger, otherwise he would not bend his body and tremble slightly.


    Qin Langjun smiled sarcastically, "it''s worry. It''s not worry. If you jump out an heir after a hundred years, I have another object to clean up. Isn''t it troublesome?"


    The knife in this remark is too sharp.


    Qin Langjun always does things cleanly and cleanly, and a knife sees blood.


    Without the slightest hesitation.


    Directly stabbed the knife at the fatal point.


    This is true for others, as well as for Qin Si.


    Often such a penetrating means is to make my back hairy enough, and be careful not to make mistakes all the time, otherwise it will be worse than this.


    I didn''t know whether it was good or bad to provoke someone like him.


    Probably both.


    But no matter what happens here, it doesn''t make any difference to me.


    If I had to say something, I would be very happy to see Qin si so unlucky.


    If he is successful, if he ascends to the sky step by step, it is really unfair.


    Where can the evildoer be at ease, while the once embarrassed person has fallen to such a miserable situation.


    I never thought I was a good man. I used to be, and I am now.


    There is nothing to help others sacrifice their determination. Compared with the left and right, people will still give priority to their own interests and death, and so am I.


    "You bastard!"


    Qin Si was really angry.


    His body obviously shook a few times, and he was about to fall.


    "Why, you have to emphasize to me that you are my father, which is a fact, or go up and count how you almost killed my mother?"


    I don''t know what Qin Langjun said at the beginning.


    Originally, when I heard it, my heart still trembled a few times, thinking that he was talking about things before Qin Si and me.


    But then I found out, No.


    It''s something I don''t know, but it''s also enough to trigger the war between father and son at the beginning.


    And this thing seems only big.


    But I didn''t hear any news in the long time I followed Qin Si.


    The original Qin Si, ah, was really guarding against me.


    I once thought he was out of his heart and lungs for me, but I didn''t expect that he would guard against me a long time ago and never confided in me.


    As far as he is concerned, I''m afraid I''m really just a partner in bed.


    How sad.


    "It''s been a long time since that happened. I''ll make up for everything that should be made up, but it''s not your turn to say anything."


    Qin Si was silent for a long time before he said with his teeth clenched.


    Every word seems to be forced out between lips and teeth.


    With suppressed anger, it seems that it will burst out in the next second.


    The response was nothing more than Qin Langjun''s cold "ah".


    The atmosphere here was deadlocked, but not for a long time, because Qin Si had no place to vent his anger, but there was still a me sitting next to him.


    According to Qin Si''s temperament, how can he ignore me so easily.


    "And you, the Qin family has already chosen a good candidate for marriage. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well think about how to make money. Shouldn''t a girl at this age just find a stable job?"


    Qin Si''s breath had some disorder. Looking into my eyes, I didn''t see what emotion it was, but what he said was a little heavy.


    It should be the anger that hasn''t been vented just now. Some have been transferred to me.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Good things never remember me. I never fall behind when I encounter such bad things.


    Looking at Qin Si''s appearance, my eyes are colder. Is it difficult for him to feel happy after scolding and want me to thank him?


    Are you dreaming during the day?


    "Professor Qin, what you said is wrong. Now where are arranged marriages? Aren''t they all free love, and I''m not sneaky. Which clause of the current law can bind me?"


    I raised my eyebrows and looked at him. The coldness in my eyes was heavier.


    Naturally, what he said was unconsciously ironic.


    Originally, this was the Qin family''s business. I didn''t intend to intervene, but I didn''t expect to be forcibly said.


    Naturally, I can''t swallow this tone in my heart.


    And who is Qin Si? This is the man who owes me. Now he has a long face. Instead, he puts on airs to scold me?

 Chapter 152

    What I said was direct and straightforward, without the slightest beat around the bush.


    Ridicule is ridicule.


    Qin Si''s face did become ugly.


    The conversation was unpleasant from the beginning to the end.


    I can hear a little bit of meaning from my words, but if I tell the whole story, I really don''t know what happened.


    It is only clear that most of Qin''s shares are in Qin Langjun''s hands, and the other part belongs to Qin Si. Although it is not in Qin Si''s hands for the time being, it is not on Qin Langjun''s side.


    And now qins''s company is facing problems.


    His son did it himself.


    Rao is that I don''t have so much virgin heart, but I''m still a little surprised by such means.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    On the way, I only mentioned that I was going to resign. Although it seemed casual and unintentional, it was actually for my own selfish interests.


    Work will change sooner or later, but at least this is the skylight opened by Qin Langjun for me. I always want to test his attitude.


    I said these words in a very vague way. I thought about each word for a long time before I said it.


    It ensured that my careful thoughts would not leak out, and that these words would not cause embarrassment.


    It''s really good to go, but I didn''t expect it. He looked at me and said, "when will you resign?"


    This word, light, no ups and downs.


    No fluctuations.


    But this kind of directness is enough to pierce the words I have been hiding.


    I didn''t expect that he would be so sharp that he could hear the meaning from my words.


    But I can''t see his mood or his meaning.


    "Yes, I want to try a new environment, or I can try it myself."


    I just paused for a moment, and then frankly admitted.


    It''s better to say it directly than hide it in front of him.


    This is the experience I got after I got along with each other for a long time.


    Basically figured out his temper.


    As long as you don''t make unforgivable mistakes, there won''t be any big problems.


    As for the topic of Qin Si, neither of us mentioned it again, as if nothing had ever happened.


    And I don''t understand why you asked me to come with you tonight. Maybe by the way, think deep and dark, maybe just to beat me.


    But I don''t know exactly why.


    It was a calm night. The question I had been thinking about and the wording I was prepared to deal with turned out to be an unused one.


    My company is still the same, except that a lot of work has begun to be handed over. Although it is not specified to let me go, everyone knows the meaning.


    And I also know that even if I don''t go, he won''t force me out. At best, I''ve completely become a casual job.


    This is beyond my expectation.


    Where there are people, there are naturally topics, and similarly, where there are people, there are naturally disputes.


    I know the company''s actions these days, but they have no impact on me. Since I decided to go on my own initiative, I won''t regret or look back.


    I''ve also planned several ways for myself, but if I want to go, it''s not now.


    I also need enough time to prepare the design drawings.


    take part.


    My little-known master contacted me several times and told me to play well, that''s all.


    After that banquet, the story of my apprenticeship spread. Many people ridiculed me that any one can be a master, and many people ridiculed me that this master is just a chore.


    Almost everyone said that.


    This is not how disappointed. After all, I didn''t rush to the sky in my arms at the beginning, nor did I have to worship a famous teacher.


    It''s just that he mentioned my words, which are really useful, and the suggestions he gave me later, although not many, are also to the point.


    If you are not famous, what can you do.


    Others say what they say, I do it myself, and I don''t have to worry about these things with them.


    But I didn''t expect that many of the gossip outside came to my company.


    There are several people who usually disagree with me. Now they seize the matter of my resignation, keep falling into the well, and even stand beside me and pretend to care.


    "Is there any adjustment in the company, or is it just where you''re going?"


    One of the women said directly.


    Not only ridicule, but also temptation.


    After all, although the company began to hand over, there was no news on the surface, nor did it say to resign me. After all, it was not just me who provoked me by resigning directly.


    And the people behind me.


    This man is also the major shareholder of Qilan company. No matter how my boss looks at me, he won''t do such a self digging thing.


    But people are always like this, even in the office.


    The more unclear things are, the more uncontrollable they want to inquire, and the more they want to know what''s going on.


    But I always forget what is called ''Curiosity Kills the cat''.


    "Who said that?"


    I simply gathered together the documents in front of me, and then looked up at the person in front of me.


    The corners of his mouth still had a habitual arc. He looked at her and asked, not light or heavy.


    In the face of such a woman, she doesn''t need to be the same crazy woman as her. As long as she takes a high enough attitude and doesn''t pay attention to her, she will explode naturally.


    People are divided into different types, and each type of people has the same work style.


    I have grasped this point, and I know very clearly and skillfully how to deal with a person.


    Like now.


    I just glanced at her contemptuously and lightly, and said such words not light or heavy, and her face was immediately ugly.


    It seems that I just did something unforgivable, or I said something unforgivable.


    But in fact, I didn''t do anything. All the hostility and needle points were imagined by herself.


    "What''s amazing." the woman in front of me looked even more smelly. She put her hands around her chest and said with a sneer: "who doesn''t know you''re out of favor. It''s because you worship master ye that our boss doesn''t want to use you."


    "That''s right." the woman didn''t enjoy what she said. She lowered her head and leaned in front of me. As soon as she bent down, she couldn''t hide her already low clothes.


    When she smiled, she said in a low and vicious voice, "it''s a master, but it''s not sure what kind of master it is."

 Chapter 153

    When she finished her vicious words, she covered her face with an ''ah''.


    Then he looked at me with a resentful look.


    Although I don''t want to provoke things, when things take the initiative to bully me, if I don''t fight back, I really deserve to be bullied like a soft steamed stuffed bun.


    I took back the document calmly.


    It hurts.


    What hurts is not the woman with broken mouth who can only find a sense of existence in this way, but my document.


    I smashed a fake face with this document. I don''t want to touch this document again.


    Feel diaphragmatic.


    "Are you really not afraid of being fired?"


    The woman made a short sound and then suppressed her voice.


    I noticed that the light from the corner of her eye unconsciously looked to one side.


    If you don''t tear it directly with me or scream directly, you just worry about the people sitting in the office.


    Although it is not the kind of major shareholder who holds the power of life and death, it is also an official position. It is clear to everyone that the official and university level crush people.


    I didn''t care how the woman cursed, just glanced around like a smile.


    The women I swept around subconsciously avoided their sight, but none of them said anything or came.


    Sister Amoy.


    These people all came to watch the excitement just now, but it was only this woman who came out last.


    Who is the first bird? It''s clear at a glance.


    Before the woman continued her mindless provocation, I raised my chin and didn''t get up. Instead, I leaned lazily against the back of the chair and said in a long tone, "yes, I can''t be resigned."


    With that, I pressed my temple with a headache.


    By the way, look around at these sights.


    Such words are really hateful.


    At least there was a lot of bad smell in the few avoided lines of sight I saw.


    But these women are smarter and know how to stay behind and let others get shot in front.


    But such cleverness makes me feel sick.


    It''s better to ridicule it openly. At least it''s so candid and stabbing me in the back, which makes me feel shameless.


    Rao is open to me. The three outlooks are not so strict or very positive, but at least I know that a real villain is far better than a hypocrite.


    "Why are you so cheap?"


    The woman in front of me couldn''t stand the excitement. When she confronted me before, she had suffered several times, but she still didn''t have a long memory.


    But I didn''t expect to come up this time.


    Again and again, I don''t know how to provoke.


    "You really think that with your skills, no one will fire you. Now who doesn''t know that you have hooked up with the Qin family and found a wild master. It''s doomed to go astray."


    When she scolded with jealousy, she also deliberately lowered her voice.


    But I didn''t notice that the crack of the door had been opened.


    I''m afraid the boss she has been worried about should come out.


    "What can I do? I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you, and you have the ability to find a master. Don''t be arrogant on my side. In the end, you will be defeated among the gang."


    When I said these words, I deliberately swept around her little sisters and looked at her deliberately.


    express volumes.


    After listening to these words, the woman first glared at me fiercely, as if she would continue to prepare sharp and mean words.


    But before she finished, her face changed obviously.


    Still looking at me, but the eyes have changed obviously.


    At least I won''t be wrong about that.


    With some doubt and vacillation, I looked sideways at the people around me. The women who had come to my side with me first went to their own position when there was any trouble.


    This is to pretend that it''s none of your business.


    There is no need to say the rest. At this time, naturally, everyone takes care of their own interests first. It''s ruthless and cool. This is human nature.


    When it doesn''t involve interests at ordinary times, Hello, Hello, everyone.


    But once the interests are slightly involved, the brothers always turn against each other and become enemies.


    Why say this is not much based on friendship.


    I''ve seen a lot. I''ve been used to such things for a long time. Besides, it''s not my business. I basically don''t feel much.


    But the woman in front of her didn''t look very good.


    On the one hand, he is gnashing his teeth at me, and on the other hand, he always takes his eyes to gouge out the people around him.


    It''s a pity that such a sight is useless.


    Just add trouble.


    Those people who went back have many minds.


    I''m afraid not only to avoid trouble, but also to see the door open.


    Otherwise, I''ll be counted according to their understanding.


    At this time, if they don''t continue to brazenly watch the excitement here, it doesn''t accord with their usual style.


    The door is already open.


    But the woman refused to leave because she was facing her back. She must be angry with shame.


    At this time, I still want to get back from me.


    I don''t know what brain is made of.


    It is estimated that it is all made by the ocean.


    There''s no brain. It''s all water.


    "If I were you, I would go back at this time."


    I dropped my eyes and continued to pack up.


    Casually reminded me that it was neither salty nor light, but I didn''t intend to say it clearly.


    Things that abuse kindness to people take turns all over the world, and they may not come to me in turn.


    I had suffered a lot from abusing my kindness before. If I didn''t have a long memory, I would have wasted all my food for so many years.


    This woman not only has no brain, but also can''t distinguish good words from bad words.


    Not only didn''t go, but also said in an angry tone, "don''t think you can sow discord with such a simple way. Do you really think I have to go back with your words?"


    Hearing her sarcastic words, I smiled clearly.


    Come on, be kind.


    I don''t care about the rest.


    "There is still time to deal with personal matters during work, and this is the relationship between colleagues?"


    When the back voice came out, the woman with thorns all over her body seemed to have a complete enlightenment.


    Before the sight of consternation dissipated, he turned back.


    And then stammer.


    Finally, I really went back to my position.


    But punishment should be inevitable.


    This atmosphere didn''t last long.


    My boss just came out to confirm whether I really left.


    I just feel funny about his completely insincere formal question, but I don''t feel uncomfortable.


    Where is this retention? It''s just a test of my time to go.

 Chapter 154

    It''s just a vague question.


    I didn''t give a clear answer, but looked at him with a smile.


    I don''t go now, not only because I haven''t found a more suitable place, but also because I don''t know where the design drawings are in order to participate in the design.


    Originally, it was reviewed by the company before deciding whether to submit it upward.


    But since I made it clear that I would not work here for a long time, even regardless of power, I was still far away from an Xun on the premise of making my home angry.


    Rao is that everything in the company has not changed, but it has changed in the dark.


    Along with my original design, there was no news.


    The design drawing is not what I am most satisfied with. If I want to come back, I just want to make comprehensive modifications.


    But who knows, the original is missing.


    "Forget it, wait until the handover is over."


    As I guessed, even if I didn''t say a word, he definitely didn''t dare to drive me away.


    Drive me away, but it''s equivalent to another way of hitting the face. It''s still Qin Langjun''s face.


    How hard it must be to do this.


    "Haven''t you found the first draft of the design?"


    I asked softly, raising my chin, but the corners of my mouth were in an arc of laughter.


    Keep looking at the man in front of you.


    If he had been the boss and I was a staff member, he could still maintain temporary harmony.


    But now it''s not just that.


    If the first draft is inexplicably lost, why are others, but mine.


    Isn''t it too coincidental.


    But the reason given by the company is that it is unqualified. Let alone my confidence in my new design, even if it is true, I should always be able to get it back.


    After all, the company and I handed in less than ten copies of this competition.


    Now I want to come back and think about it again.


    Is there any reason to refuse?


    My boss really stopped, and the mood on his face changed slightly, but he quickly restrained¡®


    So fast that I even thought I had an illusion.


    But it''s not.


    The coldness in my heart is more serious. At the beginning, I really despised it too much, but I forgot that everyone here is a problem of human essence.


    After the heart is clear, the mood in my eyes is more insipid.


    He still raised his smile, put his elbow on the table and said, "it''s time to find out the eyebrows these days."


    The man in front of him frowned all the time. His face was full of wrinkles. He looked more and more ugly and said.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? Maybe it''s either gone or unqualified."


    After he finished coldly, he eased his tone and said, "I know you care about the first draft of this design, but there is always room for progress. Not this time, but next time. Young people need to guard against arrogance and impatience."


    The words behind are earnest and sincere, like real confidences.


    There are many sights on the side, some are watching the excitement, some are jealous.


    It''s like hating the treatment I''m getting now.


    In their eyes, isn''t that it? A person who hasn''t written a draft can be comforted by his boss. Isn''t this the source of envy.


    For a moment, I seemed to understand the sight around me, but I also felt funny for a moment.


    It''s just a project on the surface. It''s not allowed to hide any wolf ambition.


    If I hadn''t remembered to participate in the competition and prepare the design drawings today, I would have even forgotten this stubble.


    I handed in the first draft long before.


    But I didn''t expect such a result.


    The boss is the boss after all, and appeasing him again will not lose his face.


    After only a few words of comfort, he opened his mouth with both grace and authority, coughed a few times and said, "what''s the origin of this company? Will it be difficult to be greedy for your success? This time, if it''s OK, try to live next time, sooner or later."


    That''s the same sentence.


    But the threat is much heavier than just now.


    What''s inside and outside the words is to clarify the relationship.


    It means that if you are unqualified, it is your own problem. Making trouble without reason is also your problem. It has nothing to do with the company.


    It''s fast to get rid of this relationship.


    Even if I only have eight points of doubt, now it has become twelve points.


    If other companies hand in a large number, naturally they can''t find the original and won''t bother to find it. If my company is the same, I can still believe it.


    What makes me suspect is that when I ask this, the company first makes clear the relationship, and then shirks the responsibility to me.


    This is abnormal.


    But really, why hide it, and still have an appearance of hiding your ears and stealing your bell.


    If there is no inside story, I really don''t believe it at all.


    Look, just now I just cheated a few words, said so many words, and looked rash when I arrived at the shore.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    After I basically understood it in my heart, I still kept the same look and looked at the people in front of me.


    I don''t intend to pursue this problem. Anyway, it''s useless to pursue it. Instead, I provoke a lot of bad things for myself. Why.


    "Forget it."


    I nodded and echoed.


    He really relaxed his body, only relieved his eyebrows and nodded.


    But it can''t end so easily.


    "In fact, it''s all right. Anyway, I still remember it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll re post it online and look at other people''s comments. Maybe I can find inspiration."


    When I finished saying this, the eyes of the people in front of me fluctuated a bit.


    Before that, I guessed two possibilities. One is that my boss will try to prevent me from entering the game because he complains that I screwed up his cooperation with settle.


    The second possibility is that my design was simply replaced by others.


    Don''t let me know.


    Replacing a work is very simple. It only needs a little transformation on the basis of the original.


    Even if I find out later, what can I do? Do I have to yell later?


    Modern people, however, believe more in first impressions.


    But the other way around.


    If I send it in advance, no matter what kind of speculation, there is no loss for me.


    I can just see if my guess is correct.


    Sure enough, it''s not far from what I guessed.


    My boss doesn''t look very well.


    If I really lose the election, why should I be so close to the enemy? It''s just a spiral work, and the disposal should be random.


    But in that case.


    I''m afraid everything has something else to hide.


    I just looked at the people in front of me with a smile, and the coldness under my heart rubbed and spread.


    The tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. I''m not down yet. I''m in a hurry to bully.

 Chapter 155

    In fact, no one is a fool. At this point, I basically know that this is a move.


    Anyway, no matter how many copies I hand in, there can be no result.


    I didn''t think about it at first, and I''m not surprised to hear it now.


    As expected.


    Although I feel uncomfortable when I say this, I won''t tear it on the spot.


    Not only is it impossible to get a bargain, but in the end, I made trouble for nothing and let them take advantage of it for nothing.


    I can''t vomit this blood.


    The words behind are the same as just now. They just insist that the company is reasonable and look at me with a reproachful eye. Most people in the office look at me and wait to see the excitement.


    Look, I just made such a reasonable request.


    In the end, it was mine.


    I smiled sarcastically and only looked up at the person who was red in the face but still "argued for reason".


    "Forget it. I''ll go to ask eldest childe Qin and see what he says."


    When I said this without haste or delay, the sight around me was even hotter than just now. On such gossip, more people pay attention to it than work.


    But in front of me, my boss''s face is extremely bad.


    Although there is no obvious emotion, I can clearly feel these grievances.


    Crush people at the first level of official university.


    He''s holding an official against me now, so why can''t I cook the same meal and return it.


    I''m not going to really say it. At most, I should be here.


    I don''t think he dare to question Qin Langjun. Do you know this thing? Anyone who points his head won''t do it.


    I didn''t tell you why.


    It''s over hastily.


    Originally, I wanted to stay here more and think about my future when I am free, but now it seems that I have to plan in advance.


    I don''t intend to continue to investigate the design drawings. The slap fan is good enough. If I continue to investigate it, I won''t make much cheaper.


    But if I don''t pursue it, it doesn''t mean that it''s over.


    In the afternoon, a contract was sent to me and assigned me to do it.


    Since I opened the business of settling down and made it clear that I would not work here for a long time, the blue company has intentionally or unintentionally assigned all the contracts.


    My side is about to become a completely idle job.


    Who knows there will be a contract for me, especially today because of the problem of the competition design.


    When I got the contract, although I kept my face, my tone and attitude changed after all. I just said rigidly that I had to go to the contract.


    I didn''t know until I saw it.


    It belongs to the Qin family.


    There''s no need to guess. It''s definitely Qin Langjun.


    I don''t know what he can do with me.


    When I go to the Qin family, I basically don''t have to go up with much effort.


    After all, I''ve been here before. It''s not so strange.


    The house is still familiar with the furnishings. I subconsciously looked at the bookcase first, and there are things I didn''t take out last time.


    Take your eyes back and walk to your desk with the contract.


    The man at the table looked up at me.


    Wait for me to speak quietly.


    "Talk about the contract, childe Qin."


    I bent my eyebrows and walked up to him. I just pushed the document over, but I didn''t say anything else.


    Unexpectedly, the document was handed over, but the wrist was gripped.


    The strength on the wrist increased and pulled me directly into his arms.


    A sudden heat in my ear, I heard him speak.


    "Didn''t you say you asked me for help? Why didn''t you hear anything?"


    After listening to this, I understood the meaning.


    It''s also clear why I have to sign this contract.


    Did it spread to Qin Langjun so quickly?


    For a time, I didn''t know that he should be impressed by his attention to me. He should still feel that his eyes are all over the world.


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t think out who was more likely to be installed in the company. In the end, I didn''t think about it at all.


    But looked up at him with a smile, "isn''t this solved, and even if you don''t pass here, there are many ways to participate? Why waste your time on irrelevant things."


    His sight swept over faintly. I still maintained the posture just now, and the radian of the corner of my mouth also declined.


    "Well."


    Qin Langjun only uttered one syllable and said nothing else.


    I wanted to get up from his arms, but the hands on my waist were weak. I could only please him to let go of me.


    After all, it''s an office here. I couldn''t take off this coquettish bitch''s hat. If something happened again, it''s hard to guarantee what the rumors would be like outside.


    I don''t care. It''s one thing, but whether it will get worse and worse is another thing.


    "What are you afraid of? Flaunt my name. Will I eat you again?"


    "So, what are you afraid of?"


    His voice was hoarse, and he asked the same question twice in a row.


    But with a very different feeling.


    Suddenly there was an unspeakable feeling that came and went quickly. Before I could tell what the mood was, the door of the office opened directly.


    Even knocking on the door was omitted.


    "Yo, this is disturbing your interest. It''s my fault."


    There is no sincerity in saying this.


    The woman who came in was wearing a dress, big red, publicity and flirtatious color, and the skirt was tightly wrapped around her body, covering the position of her hips.


    It looks familiar.


    At first glance, I always think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    When I heard the tone of her voice, I knew it all at once.


    No wonder I''m familiar with it.


    Isn''t this the woman I saw last time? Wearing serious abstinence clothes, now wearing this gorgeous color, it''s not abrupt, as if it should have been.


    After all, a woman''s amorous feelings are flowing in her bones.


    No matter what clothes you wear and what you look like, the most essential appearance will always be shown from your gestures.


    "I haven''t changed my taste yet. It''s not in line with your style."


    The atmosphere was completely dispersed just now.


    The taste and feeling I haven''t figured out are gone. They come and go quickly.


    "What''s up?"


    Looking at their conversation, I felt familiar, but Qin Langjun''s tone was particularly cold, frowned, and spoke succinctly and directly.


    This hard tone, I rarely heard him tell others, even in the face of Qin Si, is also a sneer or a sharp sneer. Although this kind of relationship is strange, it has a very familiar and natural feeling.

 Chapter 156

    I only looked a few times and then I took back my sight.


    No matter how many secrets this woman has, it won''t make me feel like I''m free to inquire.


    Who doesn''t have a secret yet.


    Isn''t my purpose the same and not simple? I just chose this step to revenge Qin Si.


    Even if it is sometimes suddenly confused, but this idea still won''t disappear. It''s obsession and difficult to dissipate.


    "I can''t come to you yet?"


    The woman seemed to have lost her bones all of a sudden. She directly supported the table with her hands and leaned over. Her voice was sweet and greasy.


    This is something I can''t learn.


    This kind of customs is engraved in his bones. Rao can learn to move, but he can''t learn the circulation of customs.


    I looked sideways.


    But I couldn''t think of the origin of the woman in front of me.


    If I were to say that I have been to the circles of upper class society, and I have also been to a lot of third class and ninth class people, it is reasonable to say that this kind of hate for iconic faces should be impressive.


    But I don''t have any impression, and I''m sure it''s the second time.


    "Get out."


    Qin Langjun''s face was still heavy, and his words were concise and cold.


    No pity at all.


    But the woman just sighed with regret. There was nothing wrong with her face. She just lifted her hair and said, "after all these years, you still don''t understand amorous feelings. It''s really something to find you."


    "But compared with these things, I''m more like borrowing your little lover first."


    She glanced at me as she spoke.


    The sharp chin is facing me, full of vitality.


    "So ostentatious, I''m not afraid to be discovered by the Lin family in advance?"


    Being stared at by such a sight, I just lowered my eyes to avoid and kept silent.


    Qin Langjun''s voice was as cold as ever.


    There was a chill in the palm of his hand.


    The woman''s face suddenly didn''t look good just now. She stiffened for a moment, and then said with a sneer again: "it''s been a childhood sweetheart for decades. Is it kind to do this for such a woman?"


    Her chin was high and she was looking at me.


    The anger was meant to pass on to me.


    But no matter what she said, I just sat quietly on one side and didn''t want to bring anything in front of the beautiful and quiet vase.


    It''s OK to watch the excitement.


    I''m not a fool. Why do I have to be cheap to get hatred value.


    It''s true that this sarcasm is aimed at me, but as long as I''m quiet, she can''t help me, especially Qin Langjun.


    "I can''t see. Do you like such a little quail?"


    Her sarcastic voice was even stronger, with a little angry laughter.


    After I heard it, I looked up and saw the sarcasm and unkindness on this bright face. For this, I just bent my lips and smiled with the same brilliance.


    But her face was even worse.


    "I''ll see how long you can protect her."


    "Her name is Lin Xiwu, the youngest daughter of the Lin family."


    Qin Langjun didn''t answer, but just grabbed my palm and pinched it into various shapes. His words were also casual. "If there is danger, give her position to the Lin family and it''ll be all right."


    The words were neither urgent nor slow, with his hoarse and low tone, relatively slow but not disturbing.


    No wonder good voices are always popular. This sound alone is enough for people to enjoy.


    Oh, Lindsay.


    My eyes are still slightly hanging, and my smile is also covered, but I remember the name at the bottom of my heart.


    I''m not ready to really expose her position, but I have more self-protection ability in my hand. It''s still good after all.


    The conversation was unpleasant from the beginning to the end.


    With her bag on her shoulder and obvious unhappiness on her face, Lin Xihuan left directly.


    Come and go in a hurry.


    "Is it really all right?"


    I looked sideways at the man next to me.


    There was no other emotion on his face. He didn''t seem to care about the woman, nor did he blame her for coming uninvited.


    Childhood sweetheart.


    I chewed a few times and smiled in a low voice.


    "What can she do? Now she wants me to forget her and save being caught back at home and forced to have a blind date."


    Qin Langjun snorted from his throat and opened the file in front of him without avoiding me at all.


    I only glanced at it and was slightly surprised.


    The book I didn''t take out from the bookcase last time was also spread out on the table, as if silk was not afraid of others.


    The picture I saw was taken from this book.


    The documents on the desk are about internal problems of the company.


    It''s about qins.


    After only one look, my heart was basically clear, and I dropped my eyes to take back my sight.


    The longer I stay with him, the more I can''t find out his cards. This man is hidden and unfathomable.


    "No more?"


    He pinched my chin, turned my chin around, and just aimed it at the other side of the document.


    Strength is not great, but enough to control me.


    The thick finger belly also gently rubbed my chin. It was neither light nor heavy.


    What''s on the table is basically about the new company.


    Qin Langjun started the company last time. It turned out that it was just an appetizer, but the rest stayed here.


    I was a little surprised, but I didn''t show a penny. I forced myself to keep calm and looked at him, "I can''t understand it. What''s the use of reading these."


    I have a good grasp of the strength of each word.


    There is still a smile on your face. Sometimes a smile is the best mask without any more burden.


    But such a peaceful atmosphere, but did not maintain much, I heard his laughter.


    Heavy and dumb.


    "Weren''t you still interested before? If you are interested next time, I have more detailed information here. Why go and find it yourself?"


    When he said this, the last guess I wanted to admit came true.


    It''s also because I''m so naive and stupid that I feel that I''m perfect.


    Even if you are cautious and careful, you will show your feet sooner or later. For example, I investigate Qin Si.


    I had expected to be exposed, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Now, it''s hypocritical to cover it up.


    My chin is still groping in his palm and looking up at him, but what remains unchanged is the radian hanging from the corner of my mouth, I said softly.


    "Didn''t you know that long ago? I just want to make him worse. If revenge fails, it will become my obsession."


    That''s right. From the beginning, I wanted him to regret and want him to come back to me willingly. Hysteria turned into a simple and clear idea.


    I have to get those things back myself.

 Chapter 157

    I said these words frankly and neatly.


    Now that he has found the eyebrows, it will be revealed sooner or later.


    And I came to him with an impure purpose early on. I don''t believe he didn''t know.


    After all, this is the big childe of the Qin family. It''s not comparable to those cats and dogs outside.


    The only thing I can avoid is what I did with my little thoughts and previous impulses.


    Before the hope and feelings were completely polished, I still held unrealistic ideas and tried to help me with Qin Langjun, help me stimulate Qin Si, make Qin Si regret and come back to me again¡®


    Now in retrospect, it feels like a joke.


    Even if Qin Si had a little thought at the beginning, he would not be so heartless.


    I even want to buy out all my money with a sum of money.


    For a long time, my mind is light, but I still don''t want him to feel better.


    Why am I always in trouble, but the culprit is to eat and sleep well every day. It''s not a fair thing in itself.


    But I am not that kind-hearted. I seize all opportunities to climb up.


    In the eyes of others, I am greedy for wealth and do not know shame, but no one will personally feel how I struggle out step by step.


    How did Qin Si''s soft knife fall on me again and again.


    Even if I was a little hard hearted at the beginning, even if I could abandon those fantasies and obsessions a little at the beginning, ah Xin would not be put in prison because of my affairs.


    In the final analysis, this incident, after all, messed up all my life.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I want to do with you?"


    Qin Langjun still looked like a just now. The corners of his lips were always lifted up, like a smile or a habitual radian.


    Deep as the ancient well''s eyes, no one can see clearly the undercurrent surging inside.


    The ending tone in the back is slightly longer.


    Every word seems to have a sentimental ending, but it is also like a cold wind holding its tail and walking on my heart.


    "I think ah, it must not be handled."


    I still looked at him sideways. Rao was looking at such eyes every day, but he was still not so used to it.


    It''s not only dark, but also transparent. It seems that one eye can see through my careful thoughts.


    However, for Qin Si, I really have no nostalgia at all.


    The only thing to remember is how he stabbed me in the heart.


    "Hmm?" Qin Langjun said only from his throat.


    He looked at me expressionless, as if waiting for my answer.


    I still covered his hand with my backhand, tried to make the tone light and fast, and said coherently without Caton: "if it was handled, wouldn''t it have been handled earlier, and would I still be left until now?"


    I''m sure he won''t do anything even if he finds out.


    Not to mention that I''m careful step by step, even if I really find out something that can''t be done, according to his character, how can I be allowed to jump like this.


    His hand turned, his fingers bent and scratched my palm a few times.


    The voice was just heavy and looked at me like a smile, "you''re right."


    "In this way, I''m not willing to let you go."


    Later, he came to my ear.


    The voice is hoarse and low, with a burning breath, rolling my ears, burning hot.


    My body could not help tightening, but he still didn''t loosen me.


    Instead, it intensified and dragged me into my arms.


    My original intention was just to dispel his doubt. I wrote down a new pen for Qin Si early in my heart, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t question, but said a specious word and disappeared.


    No?


    This should have been the result I wanted, but the more so, the more I felt very uneasy.


    Many things lost control from the beginning and deviated from the original route.


    I was dragged into his arms and looked at the things on the table more conveniently and clearly.


    It''s all about that company.


    And all I tried to find was fur.


    "He is so important to you that you have to find out about him without telling me, huh?"


    He bit my earlobe, and when he spoke, all his breath went into my cochlea.


    Fine pain.


    I dare not answer rashly.


    If I think about it carefully, I really don''t know where Ni Duan is exposed, but no matter what it is, the things in front of me should always be handled.


    I will leave Qin Langjun sooner or later, but it is also to pack up and go quickly, rather than leave with trouble.


    But it''s not as I like.


    "Of course you are important."


    I tried to cater to him, but the smile at the corners of my mouth was almost overwhelmed by the trembling.


    He used to break all my disguises.


    I never deny that I think I am not a good man. I will never be kind when I should be black. But the man in front of me is not much better. He is even black in his bones, and even his own father dares to deal with him.


    But it''s really collusion. It''s also not a good person.


    When I think of this, the radian of my mouth is really raised.


    He looked at me strangely, his voice was hoarse and thick, "what happy things do you think of? It''s worth being so happy to see these documents and miss people?"


    When he said a word, he was cold and cynical.


    I only pretended not to hear it. I looked at the documents in front of me. They were all recent plans. At a glance, my surprise increased rather than decreased.


    Every step is almost steady, accurate and relentless, step by step, which is to slowly force the company to a dead end.


    This chronic life-threatening practice is the real torture.


    "I''m thinking about how it''s so clever that our goals are the same, and I can save my energy and watch you do what I''ve always wanted to do."


    I said with a smile.


    This is not very true when it is true, but it is not necessarily true when it is false.


    True or false, that''s all.


    "Well, that''s it."


    He still didn''t loosen me. His thin lips gently rubbed my earlobe. "Then believe you once, don''t let me down too much."


    The words are meaningful.


    Although the tone is always sarcastic, my heart has dropped a little after all.


    In comparison, he had been separated by a layer of intimacy before. In this way, he approached him under the mask.


    "Sure, I''m looking forward to being able to succeed. I''m really white headed with you."


    I said casually with a smile, but I didn''t expect to get a low reply from him.


    Like a joke, like a serious answer.


    "Well, wait for that day."

 Chapter 158

    It can be said.


    If Qin Si is really suppressed this time, my obsession and goal are almost completed.


    It''s time to think about getting out.


    I knew it wouldn''t last long. What''s more, I knew that this man was like a beast waiting for an opportunity, which was hard to provoke. However, I didn''t expect that I would be in a dilemma.


    Interested?


    The mood wave in my eyes flashed a few times, looked up and smiled at him.


    It''s not something I can think of at this level.


    No matter how occasionally nostalgia, what should be done still has to be done.


    "Still thinking about these things?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t avoid my eyes, but looked down at me, and didn''t avoid the documents on the table.


    Carelessly placed on the table.


    I just need to turn around and see it clearly.


    I wanted to inquire about everything, but now I''m not interested.


    Since someone helped me take revenge, why should I rush here.


    "Anyway, I don''t have to do these things myself. I just wait and see the results?"


    In front of him, I didn''t hide my black heart at all. Instead, I raised my smile and looked at him, brilliant.


    The men next to me like women who are gentle, simple and unaffected, but I do the opposite.


    If Qin Langjun was tired of me, it would be easy for me to get out.


    I said softly, looking at his movements from the corner of my eyes.


    After ensuring that there was no problem, my heart finally fell back a few times.


    Up to now, I haven''t made it clear. At the beginning, it was clearly to let Qin Langjun relax his vigilance, take revenge by his potential, and leave by the way. In the end, it became that he was interested in me, and he helped me with revenge.


    Good or bad, the final result is good, that is good.


    "Call people up. You did it smoothly."


    Qin Langjun took back his sight and pressed my earlobe.


    Those words just now have changed the relationship between me and him, but only a little. At most, it is from the original foresight to the open.


    In addition to the first time I secretly went to see Qin Si and thought about returning to the things I used to live, I showed all the cards I should say and show this time.


    I just don''t know whether such a change is good or bad.


    I get along with him as before, but not quite the same.


    He didn''t do anything else and didn''t say anything else. As before, he was still dealing with his immediate business.


    He looked down and looked at it carefully. His thin lips were slightly pursed. Inexplicably, there was a feeling that strangers were not allowed to enter.


    I stopped for a moment and went out. The beauty just now seemed to be just an illusion.


    White head?


    I have suffered from love, where can I sink so easily again.


    Such words as Bai Shou might as well be left to innocent boys and girls to chew.


    I came out without talking about the contract.


    When I went down, I thought of this problem. Rao Shi''s talk about the contract is only a superficial statement, but I can''t really go back empty handed. Moreover, I left behind the documents and other things I brought.


    "Miss Tang."


    I briefly thought about whether to go up. When I finally gave up the idea and was ready to go, I was stopped by a voice.


    Look down.


    What I saw was a sapphire blue luxury car. What was more dazzling than the car was a woman leaning on the body with a cigarette in her mouth.


    As I looked over, he raised his chin at me.


    Full of enchanting and disdain.


    Lin Xiwu.


    Just met.


    Lin Jiayao''s daughter.


    I still remember the name.


    He has always been deviant, but he is the darling of the Lin family. No one dares to say "no" all the way.


    I heard a lot of rumors, but when I saw it, I still couldn''t help winking.


    It''s not because of her beautiful appearance, but because of her own temperament and style in her bones, which is enough to attract people''s attention.


    "Miss Lin."


    My mind turned a hundred times. I depressed my mood and walked over with a smile.


    But I was surprised to hear a sneer.


    "Come on, he''s not here. Who can see such a hypocritical smile? Isn''t he tired wearing a mask all day?"


    I calculated everything, but I didn''t expect her to say that.


    For a moment, the smile on the corner of his mouth was really stiff.


    When I was very young, I knew how to observe words and colors and how to cover up my emotions, but I didn''t expect to be pierced and punctured at a glance.


    The mask is indeed hypocritical, but if you don''t wear it, you can''t survive so smoothly. This society is not so kind, the law of the jungle, simple and clear.


    Alas, Miss Lin''s family is really hard to deal with.


    Since she said that, it saved me from being stiff and smiling. I simply looked at her calmly, "what''s the matter with Miss Lin looking for me?"


    If it weren''t for something, I wouldn''t be waiting here to stop me.


    "Nothing, just curious about the relationship between you two." she looked at me with a smile on her red lips and a cigarette. "There are many people who want to climb high branches, but few who can really live to the rich."


    "It''s not just a threshold that you''re different from him."


    This is a warning.


    The flaming green plum stopped me just to give me a bully?


    However, I didn''t notice any beautiful scenery from this childhood conversation.


    I thought in my heart, but I still replied, "thank you, Miss Lin for your advice."


    But nothing else.


    I dare not dream of a rich family. I will go if I go, but not now.


    The Qin family is in such a mess that I can''t justify being emotional and reasonable if I don''t get involved with it.


    But this thought, before the last moment, I still have to cover up my disguise, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t see Qin Si finished. First of all, I''m finished.


    That would be really tragic.


    "Still a little brain." she put out the cigarette, leaned in front of me, raised my chin, more provocative and hostile, "look carefully, I don''t see any advantage except this face."


    I frowned, but I didn''t fight back.


    If Xia Qinghe is such a person, even if I can''t make a bargain, I will never suffer a loss.


    However, the woman in front of me gave me a very strange feeling, not like hostility, and there was no sense of threat. If I had to say, it would be like watching the excitement.


    Rao, I''m not going to get in touch with her.


    One Qin family is enough for me to deal with my headache. I can''t stand another Lin family.


    In particular, the Lin family is such a girl. I heard that because their work style is different from that of ordinary people, they have few or basically no friends.


    Whatever she said, I just looked at her with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    Sure enough, waiting for her to get bored, she leaned against the body again. It was hard to hide her disappointment. "I thought it was so interesting. In this way, it''s nothing different."

 Chapter 159

    "I have known him for more than a few years, and I know his character and what he has done better than anyone."


    Lin Xihuan glanced at me and told me.


    Seems to be waiting for my reaction.


    I''ve never seen this type of person. All I''ve seen are nine twists and turns to explain her intention, but I''ve never seen her magnanimous Lord who puts her words on the surface.


    Like no fear, also like no need to worry about future problems.


    This self-confidence is indeed the character that the Lin family can pamper.


    More publicity than I showed, and more hate than I did, but unexpectedly I didn''t hate it so much.


    Maybe, in a way, I am a little similar to her.


    But I don''t intend to continue to spend here. I''m led by the nose from beginning to end, and I don''t like to be looked at like goods.


    "So what Miss Lin means is to let me retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    I looked at her.


    Calm and light, no anger and no grievance. It''s like talking about a very common problem.


    If I had talked to Xia Qinghe like that, the atmosphere would have exploded.


    Xia Qinghe made up his mind and thought I was mocking without fear.


    In Xia Qinghe''s opinion, no matter what my attitude is, it''s definitely not a good attitude.


    But in front of the woman, her strange eyes lit up, but she smiled with her lips.


    "That''s not true. I can''t wait for him to make a mess in the backyard, but you''re very interesting. I just hope you can stick to it for a long time, but don''t go away so quickly with the previous ones."


    That means a lot.


    But instead of explaining to me, she let me in.


    Said to drop me off.


    Her words didn''t make clear the meaning, but when she said just now, she wanted to see more chaos in Qin Langjun''s backyard, the mood in her eyes was really sincere.


    I can''t wait.


    I''m a little confused. How can this so-called childhood friendship be so strange.


    At least at first, I thought Lin Xiwa was warning me. By the way, like those women before, I wanted to be around Qin Langjun.


    When she returned to the company, she drove away and looked at me deeply before she left. Her enchanting eyes were all kinds of amorous feelings and walked away like a smile.


    These things have just passed through my mind, forget it.


    I won''t be involved in the relationship around the Lin family. It doesn''t make any sense to think so much and think so deeply.


    On the way, I thought of countless ways to deal with it, and even figured out how to say about the contract, but I didn''t expect that when I went up, my boss didn''t look better, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just glanced at me up and down, he said forcefully, "the person in charge of the audit stopped working today and started looking again."


    He said this sentence without end, turned and left.


    Before I left, I whispered a word, but I couldn''t hear it clearly. Maybe - you really have some skills.


    It probably means so. There is some sarcasm and anger in the tone.


    I''ll know as soon as I get in touch.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Langjun to do it so quickly.


    I''m afraid my boss really thinks I''m suing to move the soldiers, so he will say in such a resentful tone.


    But I didn''t move it. It''s good to be useful.


    I can''t stay here for a few days. Why should I bow my head timidly.


    There should be no problem if you are interrupted in the design competition.


    The only thing I need to do is rethink the design.


    Who knows if there will be people playing tricks behind the scenes. Even if I worry too much, the design drawing will have to be changed after all.


    My cheap master will also go to this competition. I''m looking forward to his guidance to me.


    Rao is an ordinary person, but what he says always gives me an enlightening effect. This is the teacher I admire and am willing to worship.


    "It seems that you have really climbed the high branch."


    The man sitting next to me spoke strangely.


    On the other side, the little girl who always whispered gently pulled me.


    Although she has the courage to laugh, usually keeps a low profile and doesn''t cause trouble, she always steals to help me.


    I looked back and smiled at her, reassuring my eyes.


    Just look at the provocative man again.


    The office never stops. Where there are women, there will be battlefields. I don''t know what battlefields used to be, but since I came here and the airborne soldiers took the limelight, the women who were still full of contradictions have become the United Front.


    Always external.


    That''s me.


    It''s a pleasure.


    The woman was just muttering a few words. Maybe I didn''t expect to see her. Her face changed and her voice was higher than just now.


    "Isn''t what I said wrong? First I came here inexplicably, and then I refused the settlement contract. Now I''m in turmoil in the company because of this problem of design drawings. I don''t know you slept with several men."


    Her voice was high, and the sight around her naturally fell.


    It can be seen that not only one person has no brain.


    Not long ago, I was punished for one, and now there are still people coming.


    "Yes."


    Instead of being angry, I pulled a chair and sat down, smiling more and more brightly.


    I know the root of a woman''s inferiority better than anyone. If her sarcasm is for the sake of the company, even ghosts don''t believe it.


    It''s just jealous looking for a thorn.


    If she''s jealous, I''ll make her more jealous.


    What you can''t get, just by talking, you can have a few skills.


    I always like to respond to changes with the same. No matter how ironic and exciting she is, I just find a comfortable position, pick up my water cup and look at her.


    Maybe she was also the woman who was punished for worrying about it.


    Then the voice lowered, but those vicious words were not weak, "are you still proud of such a business? At the beginning, I thought you had any skills, but I didn''t expect that all your skills were used on men."


    "Don''t you just rely on men."


    In every sentence, there is a strong emotion, like indignation.


    I am very familiar with this kind of sight and tone of voice. How bright I was standing next to Qin Langjun at the beginning, and how fierce the ridicule I met later.


    Even worse than that.


    In comparison, it''s just like tickling. It''s not painful or itchy.


    Just listen and have fun. If you are serious, you will feel uncomfortable.


    "Didn''t I say that before." after watching the play, I said slowly: "if you envy, go find a man yourself, but..."


    "Not every blind cat can meet a dead mouse. After all, men have high aesthetics, especially rich men."

 Chapter 160

    Stimulated by me, the woman didn''t say anything.


    That''s the one whose face is particularly ugly.


    Many people around stood up and listened, but none of them came out to stop them.


    Those who usually hold hands and keep smiling and talking about good sisters, once on such a scene, the friendship will completely collapse.


    Interests are in charge, who cares.


    "Anyway, in these days, what''s the power of Bashang Gaozhi? You still have to leave."


    It took a long time for the woman to say such a sentence.


    "HMM." the habitual smile on my face still hung high and said "sincerely": "then I hope you can make money as soon as possible and always look at other people''s lives."


    The corner of my dress was pulled several times again.


    The little girl who spoke timidly like a little mouse gently pulled me to write it down. She looked worried, as if she was afraid of something happening to me.


    If it''s time to stab back, I''m finished.


    Pull the chair back.


    Don''t be afraid that this woman will come to trouble again.


    After all, the previous example is still there.


    The effect of setting an example is not over.


    There are several people who dare to make trouble at this juncture. Even the woman just spoke slowly on purpose; Sound.


    For fear of being implicated, he became the second chicken to be killed.


    I just glanced. The woman still bit her lower lip. She looked unwilling and wanted to stop talking.


    But I just took a look, but I''m not interested in leading her to say those sarcastic words. I''m not a masochist.


    Nothing to do with excitement.


    "Are you really going?"


    The timid little girl even spoke in a very weak voice. If I hadn''t just lowered my head to pack up, I''m afraid I couldn''t hear her.


    Usually she is not noticed. It seems that if she is a little frightened, she will be scared away.


    But now he looked up and looked at me with some red eyes.


    In those eyes like black grapes, there is reluctance to give up.


    I don''t care much about her at ordinary times. I just helped her when she was in trouble or deliberately dealt with. I didn''t expect anything in return, but I didn''t expect her to keep it in mind.


    Looking at her eyes red, what I wanted to say got stuck for a moment.


    I don''t have much experience in cajoling people. I have a lot of experience in being domineering and arrogant.


    I can only try to slow down my voice, "yes, I''ll leave in a few days."


    "In fact, it''s not so bad here, and it''s not always like this."


    The little girl spoke less and looked around subconsciously for fear of being heard.


    But her voice was not very loud.


    I can''t hear so close, let alone others.


    But there are still some waves in my heart.


    Originally, I came here to open a window. It is undeniable that I was too lazy to take care of the feelings between my colleagues, even if the so-called colleagues were in such a mess.


    I just hold the idea of leaving sooner or later, but I don''t really manage or deal with it.


    But I didn''t expect that there could be several people who really thought of me.


    After all, the world is not made up of bad people.


    Maybe it''s because she''s not deep in the world. Her eyes are clean and clear, and her eyes are red. It seems that she has a lot to say, but she''s worried that she doesn''t dare to say it.


    "It''s all right."


    I just rubbed her head and said nothing else.


    The woman who stabbed me just now sneered a few times, but I didn''t care.


    I ignored her, but she didn''t shut up. It seemed that she had to stab me for a few words to seize the opportunity of my resignation.


    Half mockingly said: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you hook up with a man in the future, it''s better to restrain. Just now, a woman came to you. She was aggressive and looked for trouble."


    Hearing this, I temporarily stopped to pack up and looked back at her.


    It seems that it''s because of watching the excitement, or because I''m proud to see my bad luck. I don''t beat around the Bush and say it directly.


    "I said, a woman came to you just now. She doesn''t look good. Maybe it''s from the man you hooked up with before. If I were you, I''d better make money with my hands. It''s better than being found by others."


    That''s mean, and there''s something worse.


    Rao is I know her character, but when I heard such words, I still frowned, looked at her with a sneer, looked at her burst out a high shelf, as if waiting for me to ask her.


    But I''m not as good as her will.


    I just sneered a few times and took it back again. I didn''t intend to ask the specific appearance of the woman.


    From those words just now, the information brought is enough for me to analyze.


    There are few women who can find my head and have a bad face.


    My first reaction was Xia Qinghe.


    But it shouldn''t be. Xia Qinghe is trying to beat his face now. How can he come out with such a swagger?


    Besides Xia Qinghe, who else can have this motive?


    Apart from Qin Langjun, I don''t sleep with men everywhere as rumored.


    Unless I''m out of my mind, or I really want to die.


    How else could you do such a stupid thing.


    The woman next to me didn''t wait for me to speak. She snorted heavily and dropped the document.


    He is venting his dissatisfaction.


    I have doubts in my heart, but I don''t have to solve them.


    If someone really came to me, he would never come only once.


    "I saw it just now."


    The little girl next to me whispered to me, but her voice was too low. I need to get close to hear it clearly.


    She gave me a gesture, but it was not very clear. The little girl couldn''t say it clearly. She was sweating on her forehead. She tried to draw the picture, but the effect was still not good.


    After all, only a few glances, who can remember what the details look like.


    Rao is still not impressed after hearing this.


    I can''t remember when I caused such trouble.


    But when I went down, I understood.


    There is a party tonight. The time of the originally agreed classmate party has been readjusted.


    Tonight.


    I didn''t want to participate, but I couldn''t stand the bombing calls again and again.


    Who knows, when I went down, I was stopped.


    He came up to me with big sunglasses and was very aggressive.


    "Tang Zhi, we should have a good talk."


    I stopped and took a look before I smiled sarcastically.


    It''s the one who told the little girl, right.


    Women, sunglasses


    And the same menace.


    At first glance, it is not good.

 Chapter 161

    I still think who came to me.


    But she didn''t count.


    "Yao an, there seems to be nothing to say between me and you."


    Rao is that no matter how good her voice is now, I haven''t forgotten how she almost died.


    "It happened that I didn''t come to you to talk about the past."


    Yao an took off his big sunglasses and looked at me with sneers in his eyes.


    She made a mistake, and now she can take it for granted to question me.


    "That''s a coincidence," I smiled. "There''s nothing to talk about between me and you, and there''s no time to waste."


    But she stopped me.


    "Is that how you talk to people?"


    Yao an doesn''t look well.


    Like dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, otherwise?" I narrowed my eyes and looked at her. "My attitude towards people is very good. You should know."


    I put all my voice and tone on "people".


    Yao An''s face collapsed enough without deliberately showing any contempt or other sarcastic attitude.


    Worse than just now.


    Her face was thicker than I had seen before, but such a white foundation could not hide her gaunt face.


    During this time, something must have happened to her.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    But what happened to her is her own problem. I don''t intend to ask, let alone manage.


    "Tang Zhi, what do you mean?"


    She stubbornly stopped me, with a black face and a strange look, "I''m still thanks to you."


    "I don''t know when I can do this to you? The last pick-up hasn''t been settled yet. I''m in a hurry to settle it?"


    I stopped this time and looked at her funny.


    She was inexplicably angry again, but I also saved a lot of old grievances waiting to settle with her.


    But I didn''t expect that she couldn''t wait to find me before I finished my work.


    Do you really think I''m easy to knead, or do you think I have no temper?


    Yao an breathed deeply, "even if I did something unkind before, but what about you? Didn''t you say to follow the Qin family wholeheartedly? What are you doing to covet my family now?"


    "If you''re cheap, don''t offend others. You''re really not afraid to be found stepping on two boats."


    This series of unwarranted complaints and warnings is no different from forcibly holding a black pot on my head.


    I looked at her and waited for her to finish talking. Then I said coolly, "just rest assured. It''s not like everyone has no eyes like you."


    Rao was Yao An''s successful position by his own means, but in the final analysis, only the wedding was praised, but the next life still can''t avoid those ways.


    A woman who can sleep at will is absurd, and can marry a woman without notifying her family. What else can''t be done, and cheating after marriage doesn''t seem so difficult to accept.


    Even if this man is unreliable, Yao an is even more suspicious. Now it''s better. Even I doubt it.


    I fell in love with that man?


    That''s so crazy.


    "How do you arrange the scandals caused by your husband and wife? My eyes are at least well grown here. I don''t climb high branches. I have nothing to rob you of dead branches and rotten leaves?"


    "Yao an, you look down on yourself too much."


    When I finished, I didn''t bother to take care of her face again. I just passed by her with a sneer.


    There is a kind of person, you don''t need to reason with her at all. If you reason with her, she will quarrel with you. If you quarrel with her, she will quarrel with you.


    It''s of no use except to waste time.


    "If you really dare to bet, why don''t you show me your mobile phone? Is there a private message?"


    Yao an spoke behind my back.


    The voice was full of resentment.


    Now she can''t see the original brilliance. She lives more like a complaining woman, even less glorious than when she did this business.


    I don''t know whether I should feel happy or sad.


    Once the charming flower ah, painstakingly into such a cage, still has a bad end.


    "Cell phone?"


    Before she was about to rush up, I raised my hand, pointed my mobile phone at her and looked at her with ridicule, "what qualifications do you have to come to see my mobile phone now, and if your own man can''t manage it well, you can vent your anger on others?"


    Looking at her surprised and angry appearance, I wanted to laugh more. I paused deliberately and suddenly said, "look at my brain. There may be too many followers. I can''t remember. Who knows which onion your husband is."


    If Yao an hadn''t come here to make trouble, I wouldn''t even remember such a person.


    It''s not hard for the man to forget that just mentioning such a stubble, I remember his obscene sight, and he always squints at people, and his temperament can''t see that he is a rich second generation.


    Money didn''t pile up temperament, but it looked like a pile of nouveau riche.


    From the man''s eyes, I can read too many emotions, but I also feel sick. If such a man hadn''t supported at home, he would have been down on the street outside.


    There''s no chance for him to be obscene everywhere.


    Yao An''s face is more ugly than just now, and his words are gnashing his teeth. "What do you think you are noble? Sooner or later, you will be worse. What do you have to do now? You really think you are a fan."


    She is still swearing and mixed with some threats. The general meaning is that as long as she finds out that I am entangled with her man, she will not spare me.


    But even the most vicious curse had no effect on me.


    When I turned around, the arc just lifted on my face fell again.


    No wind, no waves.


    I didn''t expect Yao An''s man to start moving on me.


    Those words just now were just to annoy Yao an. As for her man, she didn''t find me or contact me at all, but anyway, it''s necessary to avoid coming.


    As for Yao an, I didn''t do it today, but it''s not time yet.


    I am not the virgin, where will I be deceived by others willingly.


    What should be recovered is always recovered.


    This is the result of a lot of losses I suffered from childhood.


    In this world, there has always been only an inch of progress, but there is rarely enough to stop.


    Yao an didn''t catch up behind. He must have lost his face. He was secretly angry behind, or he was afraid of something.

 Chapter 162

    I didn''t wait for the news from Yao''an, and I didn''t think about how to better return the gift.


    But I waited for the classmate party.


    It was supposed to be a gathering after graduation, but it was postponed until now for some reasons.


    It has only been delayed for a few months, but there is a feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    Not only did the students go their own way, but even the teachers changed.


    I just don''t know if qins will come.


    Professor Qin, once the most gentle, is now forced to this point because of some gossip.


    When I just graduated, I didn''t even dare to think about it.


    But now it has become this trend.


    I can''t tell whether it''s happiness or the emptiness after revenge.


    Sometimes, even I don''t know what''s in my heart.


    "Don''t want to go?"


    The flow of my mind didn''t expect to be noticed.


    I looked up at the man in front of me, with a habitual smile on my face.


    "Which meeting? Now it''s too late to climb your high branch and go out. Why don''t you want to participate?"


    Facing Qin Langjun, I just habitually looked up at him and smiled at the corners of my mouth.


    Rao is not long ago, we were still another way to spread a certain number of cards, but I still can''t completely let go of myself.


    People who have experienced pain and hurt know better how to protect themselves.


    Even this kind of excessive protection cannot be exchanged for sincerity.


    "If you don''t want to go, there''s nothing to be forced, and he may not participate yet."


    Qin Langjun''s fingers were slightly rough, pressed on the corner of my lips and pulled down a few times.


    It pulled my smile down.


    His eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, his voice was hoarse and faint, and he could not hear the slightest emotion. His body was tall and strong, as if he was born with the oppression of the superior.


    I frowned with dissatisfaction, but was pressed again.


    The smile on the corner of my mouth completely collapsed this time.


    When he pressed the corner of my mouth, I didn''t speak clearly. I just looked at him and said, "I didn''t go this time because of this. Anyway, I had agreed before, and I didn''t do it myself. I have nothing to do."


    I know very well who the man in his words is.


    Qin Langjun''s sarcasm can be targeted, that is, Qin Si has this treatment.


    I have doubted more than once whether these two people are their own father and son, but in fact, they are really their own.


    Tit for tat, water and fire are not allowed, but people can''t feel the slightest warmth and family affection.


    "Even if you have that idea, I can break it."


    He lowered his head and leaned close to my ear. His voice was deep and dumb, light and cool.


    Breathing is like a feather, sweeping my ears, some itching.


    I believe enough that this is not a joke.


    He is indeed capable of doing such a thing.


    But I''m not a fool. How can I really feel soft about the once heartless man and help him with danger.


    It''s too late to hate, how can it be so easy to hate and love.


    "Then I hope childe Qin will show mercy."


    I took his arm, looked at him with a smile and said.


    But I didn''t think Qin Si would attend such a graduation party.


    After all, this is not the time for him to honor. Such a tainted moment, whether true or false, a person who wants face so much will certainly not lose face to attend such an occasion.


    Without Qin Si''s participation, such a classmate party seems to be really less interesting.


    After all, my original purpose was to see Qin Si.


    During this time, Qin Si contacted me abnormally, but I didn''t answer. It''s not a good thing for him to ask me around. I''m afraid it''s the problem of the company.


    I didn''t expect to end up like this.


    After all, when this relationship just started, I subconsciously thought it was easy to get away, but I didn''t expect to go around, but it didn''t have the natural and unrestrained style at the beginning.


    Love wears away, and the rest that can support me, in addition to endless complaints and hatred, the rest is ridicule. Those things that can be recalled are like ridicule and sharp stabbing at me.


    Qin Langjun answered the phone.


    I don''t know what he said over there. Originally, his loose eyes suddenly smiled with some coolness.


    "Not yet?"


    He casually took my fingers and played in the palm of his hand. His voice was cold, but he also had enough trembling tones.


    "That is, the body can carry it. If you can carry it, you can''t be a qualified host if you don''t give it a good reception."


    He speaks every word in no hurry or slow.


    But it sounds like the wind is blowing in the bones.


    My time with him is not short, and I can probably feel this temperament.


    Even if his face didn''t look any different, he could basically figure it out. It was angry.


    I just don''t know who provoked him.


    The phone hung up. He still looked like he was just now. His thick fingers crossed my palm and drew a circle slowly.


    The movement is leisurely, but the surrounding atmosphere has not improved at all.


    "Who provoked you without eyes?"


    I leaned against him, smiled and looked at him deliberately when I spoke.


    Every time I try to find the slightest emotion fluctuation from his face, I often fail.


    There was never a heavy emotion on his face, and it seemed that there was never anything that could make him fluctuate.


    "If you''re curious, I''ll show you."


    I just said that. I didn''t expect to get his answer, but I didn''t expect to be carried up by him.


    Go out.


    Originally, I didn''t care and didn''t wonder. Now I have three points of curiosity.


    When we got there, there were three or four people standing at the door. Although they were not in suits, their clothes were neat and clean.


    It seems that they have been trained for a long time, and the actions of each step are neat enough.


    This posture is more like a closed thing.


    But I couldn''t think much, so he took me in.


    It''s not a big room inside. It''s clean. There''s nothing but people.


    And chairs.


    Several people were tied to chairs, with cloth strips in their mouths and panic and fear in their eyes.


    It''s like seeing a living devil.


    "I heard that your bones are hard and resistant to beating?"


    Qin Langjun said faintly.


    Originally, I just came to watch the excitement. Now I suddenly see the things in front of me, but my body is suddenly stiff.


    These people are by no means strangers, but acquaintances, and even met not long ago.

 Chapter 163

    Not only have I seen it, but also the shadow of my life!


    The last time Yao an almost designed it, it was these men.


    I thought I had been thrown into prison, but I didn''t expect to meet here.


    The body subconsciously tightened and trembled.


    It''s not so much fear as emotional surge.


    If it weren''t for the crime of murder, I would like to stab them with a knife now.


    I looked up, and some of my hair was dry and astringent because of too many emotions in my eyes.


    The faces of these men are equally ugly, but they can''t speak because they are stuffed with cloth strips in their mouths. They can only keep sobbing. They stick their necks and seem to struggle to get away.


    But it didn''t help.


    Just a moment ago, I wanted to kill their emotions. Up to now, it only took me more than ten seconds to accept them calmly.


    He took a deep breath, but his voice was still hoarse and asked, "Why are they... Here?"


    I don''t want to see them. They have done something against the law, but now they are not in the cage, but here.


    Let my heart how in the cold winter was poured a basin of cold water, forcing me to think of the previous things.


    Even now, I still feel greasy and disgusting. Rao didn''t really touch me, but it still makes me feel disgusted.


    "It''s okay. No one will hurt you."


    Qin Langjun seemed to be aware of my emotions, but with a slight force of his fingers, he slightly clenched my palm and said.


    His face is cold and cold, but his words are inexplicably reassuring.


    I looked up, the fog in my eyes just now gathered together. My eyes were a little sour, nodded slightly and hung my head quietly.


    When I closed my eyes, tears pattered down.


    No longer look at those people, but my heart is still disgusting, and my fingernails are pinched in the palm of my hand.


    The mood is still uncontrollable.


    My mouth opened and closed a few times. What I wanted to say seemed to be blocked. In the end, I didn''t say a word.


    These nights, countless nightmares will dream of these things.


    There is no cure.


    Now I feel sick when I see these familiar faces.


    "I got these people out of prison."


    Qin Langjun gently hooked my jaw and asked me to raise my head.


    My tears were still hazy. When I heard these words, I was suddenly stunned and stared at him.


    But because of the fog in his eyes, he couldn''t see the emotion on his face.


    It just feels like a layer away.


    It also seems that he is far away. He doesn''t know what the emotion on his face is, nor what he is thinking.


    My lips opened slightly and kept the original appearance, but I didn''t wait for his answer.


    What he waited for was his thick thumb, wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes, wiped them clean for me, but the corners of my eyes were also hot and painful.


    The fog in his eyes disappeared, and then he saw the expression on his face.


    When I looked at those people from my carelessness just now, it became light and cool, and seemed to have some coldness sharper than the blade.


    "Tell me, what did the people behind promise to make your bones so hard?"


    Qin Langjun''s mouth.


    The mood on my face is different from what I have seen before. It seems to be colder and more dangerous.


    Only his hand didn''t take back, still wrapped around my palm and rubbed my palm with his thin cocoon finger abdomen.


    Once the things stuffed in the mouth of those men were taken away, they would roar at their throat.


    "This is lynching! If you are caught, you will go to jail!"


    "You have no right to do this to us. You''d better let us go!"


    One voice was louder than the other, his face flushed, and he struggled to open the rope.


    I don''t want to see it, but I can only force myself to see it.


    This is my nightmare and I need to solve it myself.


    The man next to him seemed inexplicably reassured.


    "Release?"


    After the chattering threat here was finished, those people were thirsty. Qin Langjun didn''t hurry or slow. He seemed to hear a joke, but smiled.


    He had good-looking facial features, and now he looks like this, which makes people unable to take their eyes away.


    The moment I looked up, I was stunned.


    Even forget the hatred and mixed fear just now.


    "What about lynching? Do you think I''ll give you an opportunity to go out and rake up?"


    Qin Langjun said.


    After saying this, there was a strange silence in the house.


    Just now they were shouting. Now they are quiet, as if they dare not provoke.


    One of them couldn''t help but open his mouth. His voice was as weak as a mosquito, "but these have nothing to do with me. I didn''t do them."


    I saw it clearly by following the sound.


    The one on the edge looks familiar and unfamiliar.


    No wonder there is a saying called - speak of the devil.


    I just met Yao an and saw her husband in the twinkling of an eye.


    In this way.


    When I saw this man here, I suddenly remembered Yao An''s crazy appearance and what he said when he was crazy.


    "Did you go with my husband, or why didn''t he answer my phone?"


    "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, show me your mobile phone."


    Yao An''s words are still clear in my ears, but I understand the meaning now.


    It turned out that Yao an attributed her husband''s disappearance to me.


    "Since you didn''t do it, you can go."


    When Qin Langjun spoke, his thin lips moved up and down slightly, but the mood on his face didn''t change at all.


    It''s just very light.


    I''ve been paying attention to the situation here. Of course, I can see clearly that Yao An''s husband is relieved.


    Next second available¡ª¡ª


    "Then let the police investigate. What punishment should a sneaky stalker be sentenced to?"


    Later, Qin Langjun spoke slowly.


    I didn''t digest very fast, but when I was almost finished, I noticed Yao An''s husband''s face. It was ugly and ugly.


    His face and neck were red, but his mouth couldn''t speak.


    It''s like trying to defend, it''s like having to admit.


    "If you can''t say it, ask the police now. What''s the crime of secretly taking photos?"


    The man standing next to Yao an quickly took out a pair of glasses from her husband''s pocket.


    Glasses are ordinary, nothing strange.


    But I happened to have seen it recently. These are the glasses recently made into contact cameras.


    I have questioned this step, and I know it later.


    No wonder Yao an will spread his anger on me. No wonder he will question me at the first time.


    It turned out that her husband not only moved his bad mind, but even followed me!

 Chapter 164

    After these things are clear, the trivial things before will be connected together to get a general idea.


    I don''t think he feels any more when he cries.


    It''s his fault. He should be talking about people like him.


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t know this glasses had such an effect. Please, it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t expect to meet them. I was really involved."


    Yao an, her husband is still crying over there.


    The whole body was trembling and his face was pale. He used to look like a rich man, but now he is more miserable than the beggars outside.


    Keep crying, trying to clear the relationship.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Miss Tang. I really haven''t done anything to her. It''s against the law to abuse lynching like this!"


    Maybe it was useless to look at begging for mercy. His voice suddenly changed and shouted in a sharp voice.


    This led directly to me.


    Caught off guard.


    I originally hated this man and his sticky eyes, but I didn''t expect that up to now, he still has the courage to bring things to me.


    "He''s asking you, what do you say?"


    Qin Langjun just sneered, slowly wiped every finger with a paper towel, and then hooped me.


    Take me to your arms, in a husky, low voice.


    The ball finally came to me.


    I looked up obediently and sneered when I passed the man.


    The man is not as good as he used to be. The whole man is like a bereaved dog, shivering and begging in my eyes.


    The cracked lips moved towards me for a few minutes, as if they wanted to say something.


    But before his lips stammered, I looked back.


    Such a man, more than one look, is burying his own eyes.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the crime of tracking and secretly shooting won''t benefit even if I''m thrown into the Bureau, and my reputation will break if I can''t point it out."


    I yawned and said.


    Just looking down at Qin Langjun, I didn''t say much, and the meaning was almost expressed, so I didn''t go on.


    "But don''t forget that public opinion will pass sooner or later. Even if the real reputation is destroyed, isn''t money the best thing that can hold people''s mouth?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t know which tendon was pulled.


    Follow my words.


    This is beyond my expectation.


    I didn''t expect it.


    When I heard it, I looked up at him in surprise and happened to bump into his dark glasses.


    It''s dark and heavy. It''s like a dark night, but it''s also like a star.


    Rao is facing it all day, but when he looks at it again, he still feels suddenly absent-minded.


    But the absence was only a moment. I narrowed my eyes again, bent the corner of my mouth at him, covered the trembling at the bottom of my heart, and said, "it''s a pity. I can''t see other women being wronged like me for no reason."


    The trance and palpitation under my heart are all held down by me. There is an emotion I can''t say, which is surging recently.


    But before I could touch the emotion in my heart again, the sharp voice over there was like a screaming chicken pinched by the neck, harsh and ugly.


    "Tang Zhi, what do you mean, which eye of yours is that I followed you?"


    "If you dare to open your eyes and tell lies, don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s from our family, it won''t be so easy!"


    He stuck his neck and kept talking hard.


    However, the momentum of cruel words is not so sufficient. It seems that they are concerned about their current situation. When they come back, they look a little empty.


    No matter how empty, in the final analysis, it is also a threat.


    And he was also smart. He didn''t threaten others, but singled me out.


    "I don''t want to carry the pot."


    I''ve done a lot of things about being spoiled and proud. This time, I simply took Qin Langjun''s arm again and said.


    But when he looked at the man, he narrowed his eyes and was full of ridicule and ridicule.


    When I looked back, the mood in my eyes quickly gathered up, and the radian of the corner of my mouth also slightly turned back and introverted for a few minutes.


    Many times, it''s better to hide one''s strength and bide one''s time than to show one''s sharpness.


    Then there was no suspense.


    The man may feel that he will have bad luck, his eyes widened, he even couldn''t help wetting his pants, and he kept swearing in his mouth.


    I hung my eyes in my meditation and vaguely heard what Qin Langjun said¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t have your family to support you, do you think you can run wild in the future, or do you want to try it in advance now?"


    I didn''t hear you clearly.


    I tried to silence my mind again in this chaotic atmosphere.


    Want to relive the mood swings just now, and want to smooth them out again. What is the mood in the past.


    But there was a mess here. I just touched a little emotion and suddenly disappeared.


    In a trance, I seem to think of what Lin Zhu asked me.


    "Are you really moved?"


    Originally, I could laugh at random and exaggerate. It was definitely the negative answer.


    After all, from the initial contact to the final purposeful use of each other, the grace he gave me and the pampering placed in front of others were just exchange.


    I know everything and control people''s hearts.


    But I didn''t expect that my mind would lose control.


    If you ask me this question again, I''m afraid I won''t answer so quickly. I''m probably hesitant or even confused.


    The scream over there brought me back to my senses.


    When I saw clearly in front of me, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    I knew Qin Langjun was always clean and bloody, but I didn''t expect that he would be more indifferent than I thought.


    None of the men over there fell well.


    Only Qin Langjun stood here, tall and indifferent, as if nothing had ever happened.


    My fingers are slightly cold. When I was just in a trance, I looked up like a century has passed.


    "Is everything all right?"


    I still looked at him.


    Others are afraid of his cruel means, but I don''t feel afraid.


    He and I climbed out of the same darkness.


    "Let''s go."


    The men in the back curled up on the ground, hum a few times, probably conscious, but no one dared to shout like that.


    Talk about lynching or something.


    I''m afraid I won''t dare to say such words in the future.


    "If only I could bully others in the future, it would be nice." I followed him and said with emotion.

 Chapter 165

    The mood just now doesn''t have time to recapture, so it''s gone.


    The only emotion left is from the bottom of my heart.


    At the beginning, I was almost irrational stimulated by Qin Si. I could almost seize the opportunity to retaliate, but if that person was not Qin Langjun, but if that person''s conduct was worse.


    I''m afraid my life will be worse.


    It was lucky and unfortunate to meet him.


    I''ve tried to make fun of him countless times to ask, if this relationship can''t be maintained in the future, or if I do something wrong with him, what will happen?


    But never asked.


    Maybe there was an answer in my heart.


    I just don''t want to admit it.


    These people have been dealt with almost. It seems that no one will dare to call the police or complain.


    After all, the Qin clan is not easy to provoke. They can hide this time. They can''t hide completely next time.


    Just like what Qin Langjun said, it''s always normal to have an accident in the wild mountains. Who would doubt it.


    I still can''t help thinking more.


    Even if I have a problem, 90% of it is his help, but I still can''t help thinking.


    Did he help me simply because he wanted to help me, or because I didn''t make an appointment with him?


    But every time I think down, I subconsciously interrupt and don''t want to continue thinking down.


    The place where the classmate party was held was a luxury.


    Several of them took over the enterprises and factories at home. They all spent a lot of money, and each seemed to try their best to show their most advantageous side.


    I''m going out to the party tonight. Qin Langjun knows it.


    Even before I left, I deliberately tested a few words, but I didn''t test his mood.


    I began to realize that I paid too much attention to him, and I began to have emotional fluctuations that I shouldn''t have.


    The words Lin Zhu said at the beginning were not all jokes, or the words I thought were jokes, but now they all hit earth shaking.


    It caught me off guard.


    But a little confused.


    "Tang Zhi, hey!"


    When I hung my eyes and shook my mind, I heard a happier voice, higher.


    Suddenly pierced the buzzing noise here and surprised me before I came back to my senses.


    See the person in front of you.


    The party came almost, and the rest didn''t come because of some force majeure.


    Together, it seems to be back to the original school days.


    At that time, my relationship with the class was not salty, but also because of Qin Si, I didn''t dare to make too close friends in the class for fear of revealing any clues.


    It would be bad if Qin Si provoked something.


    Over the years, I dodged, even pretended to be indifferent, ruined popularity and life. In the end, I still fell to this point.


    I''m also blamed for my delusions, which made me look like this in the end.


    "Yes."


    My mind hasn''t completely come back, just subconsciously bent my eyebrows and smiled.


    But the student, who was like a thin monkey, jumped back a few steps in surprise, and then came together again.


    "God, is this still our Tang Damei? She''s talking to me. She''s not going to continue to play ice and snow."


    These words are full of exclamation and surprise, but there is no narrowing or bad run.


    I''ve basically regained my mind and made clear my current position.


    Put down the emotion just brought up.


    There is still a little trance.


    I was still with him just now, watching those men kneel on the ground in embarrassment and humbleness. Now, at the classmate party, it seems that I have returned to the time when I didn''t graduate.


    Watching him jump back in surprise, I felt a little funny. The arc of the corner of my mouth was deeper.


    Only those who know later have the feeling of graduation.


    But when I was in school, the relationship was not as close as now, but when I was in school, I didn''t have such a strong utilitarian atmosphere.


    The atmosphere here is harmonious. For me, there is no other influence and touch except the fluctuation just a moment ago.


    After all, the university these years to get along with, that is also for them.


    But I have never been very harmonious in this group. Even for a long time, I don''t know how to get along with others.


    What flashed in my mind just now was interrupted. I can''t remember the feeling at all, but what I know is that it must have something to do with Qin Langjun.


    Especially recently, emotions always seem to be involved.


    This is not what I want to see.


    I have suffered losses and hit the south wall. Naturally, I know that before I control the good heart, I want to break my heart, but I didn''t expect that things will not be controlled by me.


    Here, I''m still thinking about how to deal with mistakes if I get away in the future, but I didn''t expect that things would be much more difficult than I thought.


    It even put me on a completely different path.


    Halfway through the party, it was probably because of alcohol.


    The atmosphere is much more relaxed than at the beginning.


    The students who used to sit in the same classroom now seem to be a watershed. The powerful ones in the family are still struggling at the low end.


    I don''t understand the natural and unrestrained of not worrying about food and clothing, nor the hardships and despair of struggling at the bottom.


    The ordinary life in those people''s mouth is what I have always wanted.


    If I hadn''t chosen this way, maybe I would have lived an ordinary life like them.


    It''s better to live a plain life day after day than to live without a fixed place now.


    "Hey, Tang Zhi, why don''t you talk."


    I try to make my existence zero.


    But I didn''t expect to be noticed.


    The woman who called me looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember her name.


    When I was in school, I seldom remembered someone''s name. First, I couldn''t remember it. Second, I didn''t think it was necessary.


    After all, I can''t say a few words all year round. I have to pretend to be good to you, me and everyone. Why.


    I only politely said a few words, but I still couldn''t get interested in such a game.


    Truth or Dare.


    It is almost a rotten game, but it still becomes the best choice. At every banquet, this game seems to have become a standard configuration.


    "This can''t be tricky. Why don''t you just tell the truth? In fact, to tell the truth, I''m really curious."


    The woman spoke forcefully. She basically didn''t wait for me to speak and directly settled the matter.


    Holding the table with both hands, I looked at me with a smile, but I couldn''t find warmth and kindness from her face.


    More is the signal to be ready to attack at any time.


    The drums are fast and sharp.

 Chapter 166

    Even if I can''t remember the name, I still look familiar.


    How long have I been graduating? I haven''t been stimulated to lose my memory. When these words are over, I''ll remember them.


    The woman obviously did it on purpose.


    The wine bottle turned slightly in her hand and came around in front of me.


    "I want to know if Anjing rejected me because you were in it, or did you hook up at that time?"


    It was because of this question that I remembered who she was.


    She is paranoid and always thinks that she is rejected because I am involved in it. She blames me every time.


    At that time, I didn''t fight back, but later, when I made a big noise, I almost involved Qin Si.


    I still remember Qin Si''s ugly face that night, and then Qin Si never lived with me again since then.


    When I faced the woman''s provocation, I could only pretend not to see it and force myself to bear it.


    Now it seems that the original patience really wronged himself.


    It was the beginning, and now that concern seems to me more like ridicule.


    Remind me all the time how stupid I was.


    "It has to be the intention of both sides to hook up, isn''t it? If one side always winks and the other side refuses to accept it, there''s no way."


    I just put my elbow on the table, held my cheek in my hand, looked at her with a smile and said.


    The voice was flat, even surprised myself.


    There was no anger at all, and the gentle tone was more like talking about ordinary family habits.


    It''s so common that it can''t be more common.


    "What about now? I don''t know what happened before. Now I''ve heard that you have a good relationship with the eldest childe of the Qin family, even more intimate?"


    She still won''t let go.


    I didn''t remember her name, but I remember everything I had contact with her before.


    She could definitely understand the irony in my words just now, otherwise she wouldn''t look ugly and turn around to ask such a question.


    Sure enough, I waited until this problem.


    I looked around, but I didn''t see where qins was.


    I don''t think so.


    Except Qin Si, all the other teachers came.


    I just sat on the side and didn''t look here. No matter what I heard or couldn''t hear, few people would really like to drip muddy water.


    After all, it''s hard to say. No matter what my identity is, at least there''s a Qin Langjun''s in front of me.


    Just rely on this, you can run wild enough. What am I afraid of.


    Rao can take advantage of the situation, but I still don''t want to do so without deliberately pretending to be a money worshipper.


    If I really do the play, it may be a long time. I don''t even remember who I am.


    "I almost have to investigate my registered permanent residence. Now why do you ask me this?"


    My eyebrows and eyes are still curved. I don''t have much emotion. I still keep the initial tone.


    The sight nearby is too hot to be ignored.


    When I mentioned Qin Langjun just now, I found that there were a lot of sights around me.


    Since many of them have done business, they must be familiar with the Qin family. They are not so surprised to be interested in this.


    This classmate banquet, compared with when I graduated, still changed a little after all.


    Feeling that they miss less, flatter each other, and even take the opportunity to show off their more.


    I have never attended such commercial banquets more, and I have little interest in such a tasteless banquet.


    I looked down at my cell phone.


    I used to touch my mobile phone and wanted to send a short video to Qin Langjun, but when I looked down, I saw the news that my trumpet was about to explode.


    All the contact information about Qin Si was hacked and deleted by me, leaving only one in my trumpet.


    I don''t usually go there, and I don''t have to worry that Qin Langjun will find out. It''s probably my selfishness to leave Qin Si''s contact number here.


    Even if I don''t want to go back again, even if I refuse to forgive, I still want to pay attention to his life. Seeing him unlucky, my heart is much more comfortable.


    Like a madman.


    I only glanced at the news on wechat and turned it off.


    I have a deeper understanding of the word Feng Shui rotation, and I think it''s funny.


    Once I tried my best to find him, but I couldn''t find him. Now it''s his turn to keep looking for me.


    But it''s no use looking for me.


    Rao is that I want to revenge him, but I can''t decide these things. I''m afraid his son hates him more.


    I stayed here until it dispersed.


    But was pulled.


    "Tang Zhi."


    Depressed with some angry voice.


    Then unquestionably pull me to one side.


    It''s an empty room.


    When I was pulled by my arm, I basically saw it clearly. It was Qin Si.


    Great professors are mixed up to this point.


    I didn''t dare to attend the party. I came to me secretly. I was even more careful than that year. It was as ridiculous as a dark mouse.


    "What can I do for you?"


    I simply stood firmly against the wall and looked at him with a little sarcasm.


    After confirming that there were no problems around, Qin Si took off the mask. His facial features and temperament did not change, but he was thinner than before.


    The original warm eyes don''t know when they have changed.


    "You clearly saw the message I sent you. Why didn''t you reply?"


    I watched his face turn ugly and thought he would say something, but I didn''t expect him to frown. In the end, I just said such a sentence.


    "What news?" my chin lifted slightly, and my eyes looked at him with contempt and coldness. "I didn''t see it."


    His face turned red and more ugly than just now. "Didn''t you still see it just now? What do you think? You really want to take it in for the rest of your life, just to respond to me?"


    The pressure is very low.


    Obviously, he hasn''t been doing well recently, and his eyes are tired. He doesn''t look as bright as he used to be.


    It seems that a little bit of grinding has lost its original appearance.


    "If you have nothing to do, you''d better keep a distance. Don''t forget that now I''m your son''s girlfriend. I have to call you father-in-law if I''m not sure."


    I stuck the words and said, deliberately focusing on the tone, sarcastically said: "so, Professor Qin, what are you going to do now..."


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Si said angrily, "what kind of daughter-in-law are you? The Qin family hasn''t promised. Don''t even think about it!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not going to let people say what I''ve done. Otherwise, I''ll catch me secretly. Don''t tell me you care about the feelings of teachers and students."


    I said with a sarcastic arc around my mouth.

 Chapter 167

    I was wondering about the fact that qins didn''t come tonight.


    But I didn''t expect to say Cao Cao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people appeared in front of me.


    If it was once, I''m not sure. Now I can''t restrain my emotions, but this is not what it used to be.


    How urgent I wanted to see him at first, how I don''t want to see him now.


    "Do you have to talk to me like that now?"


    Qin Si looked at me and said, "can''t you speak well? You''re willing to make the noise known to others?"


    The light here is not very bright.


    I could vaguely see his face, but I couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes.


    But even if you can''t see clearly, you should know that there must be some disappointment or repressed anger.


    This is his norm.


    "Well, tell me."


    My sarcastic words came to my mouth and were finally held down.


    Just lean against the wall and look at him, waiting for the words behind him.


    Just relaxed body, slightly tired.


    It''s like fatigue deposited for a long time. After knowing it, the whole body and bones are lazy and tired.


    I don''t even want to spend too much energy to ridicule him, nor do I want to waste too much energy on this.


    "You can see my current situation. I know you hate me and blame me, but this is the account between us. Even if you want to revenge me, wait."


    "You should know something about Qin''s side. What he has been doing recently..."


    I interrupted him, "qins."


    When he spoke, when he tried to beat around the Bush, I actually knew what he came to me for.


    There can be no disappointment in my heart.


    I''m really disappointed.


    Even if he confessed to me at this time and apologized to me falsely, I wouldn''t be so angry.


    What he meant by beating around the Bush was that he wanted me to put aside my gratitude and resentment with him for the time being, and then "by the way" asked, what is Qin Langjun doing recently?


    It''s fair. You want me to help him?


    How did he think of such a thing, and how did he think I would agree.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I interrupted so obviously that he frowned and asked me.


    There was dissatisfaction in the tone.


    "Qin Si." I''m still in the same tone just now, but it''s heavier. I said sarcastically, "what''s your qualification to say such a thing to me now?"


    I spoke slowly and long. If I hadn''t scruples about such a scene, I would even laugh out loud.


    A long silence.


    The movement in the outer corridor is much smaller.


    And the voice calling me.


    It should be a classmate who found me missing. Now he''s looking for me.


    "Listen, someone is looking for me outside. If you are found out, what benefits can you make?" I clenched my hand and stabbed my nails into the meat before I smiled gently.


    "Is it good for you if I''m disgusted by your son and thrown away? You said that if someone suddenly came in and found that Professor Qin Da, who refused to be invited, would do something sneaky here. Do you think your disgraceful life is not humiliating enough?"


    I didn''t deliberately ridicule or have too strong emotions.


    It is only described in a very ordinary tone, and the meaning of irony is very clear.


    I haven''t learned anything else about getting along in recent years, but I''ve learned a lot about the ability to observe words and colors.


    I know Qin si very well. Face is more important than everything. Otherwise, I won''t hide from people because of these stigmas, resign in order to clean my reputation, and even find a way at all costs.


    I looked down at him and said almost what I had to say.


    The cries outside never stopped.


    It''s just that the sound is sometimes closer and sometimes farther, with noisy footsteps. They should be looking for me aimlessly because they can''t find where I am.


    I''m not afraid of being found, but the disappointment in my heart is almost diffuse.


    The man in front of me is different from the curse I think in my heart thousands of times.


    People are still that person, but there are always changes. The once brilliance and once edges and corners on him seem to have been polished.


    "Tang Zhi."


    He gave me a low cry and sighed. He paused for a while before saying, "do you think I would do such a terrible thing?"


    I thought about it for a while before I came to what he meant.


    What he said was not that he wanted me to do what I should do. What he said was not that he wanted me to reveal what Qin Langjun had done recently, but that he was talking about the true and false gossip in the school.


    The gossip that is now being spread has even been embellished into various versions.


    Although it has not been completely disclosed, it has been known that small-scale dissemination will become a prairie fire sooner or later and be completely disclosed.


    I know what he''s worried about.


    Whether it is true or false, once it is completely spread, it is true. Public opinion was very concerned about this kind of thing. If there is any accident, he will be stabbed out before his charges are cleared, even if he is completely discredited.


    The teacher''s ethics accumulated for most of his life will be destroyed.


    "What if I believe it or not, and do you dare to touch your conscience and say that you have always maintained your due courtesy and ethics to your students?"


    "What about me, Qin Si? What am I?"


    I smiled and said sarcastically.


    Even if I believe he didn''t do it, even if I know that there is a push behind these true and false things, I still don''t want to follow his heart.


    He is now rare and fragile to confide in me, just for psychological comfort and peace of mind.


    But I just don''t want to give it to him.


    I''m in the shadow of hell. Why can he stand in the hot sun?


    Clearly not how clean people.


    "Different!"


    Qin Si was just depressed to a tone of almost no voice, but now it seems that he was suddenly stabbed into a nerve. He didn''t even think about it. He simply said, "I''ve never done anything to that girl. It''s all caused by people."


    He answered quickly.


    But I didn''t have the heart to listen. I just followed his words, still leaned against the wall and said, "it''s different. Where''s the difference?"


    "I''m also your student. What''s the difference between me and her? Is it because I''m particularly cheap or because I have no dignity? What''s the difference?"


    But when he finished, he didn''t get a response.


    Qin Si''s breath was deep and heavy. As before he was going to be angry, he was trying to adjust his breath to suppress the surging emotion.

 Chapter 168

    But in the end, all I heard was something else, nothing about this topic.


    Qin si still cares about his image everywhere, cadently with anger. Obviously, he is angry about the people behind him.


    "It''s no use telling me these words. Now the professor has nothing to do. People outside are looking for me. I should go, too."


    I spread out my cell phone and showed him the flashing pages on the cell phone screen.


    It''s one phone after another.


    It''s also strange that I just agreed to go back with their car. Now I''m gone and will naturally be included in the key search object.


    "Tang Zhi, I really need to talk to you."


    Qins didn''t pull me this time, just that.


    I took the doorknob and paused without looking back. "What are you talking about? Talk about how you persuaded me to rebel temporarily, and then come to help you? Is that right?"


    When these words are really said, there is a pleasant feeling of spitting them out.


    "I''m not looking for you to help me," Qin Si said. "I just want to tell you that the grudge between me and you is between us and has nothing to do with anyone."


    "It has nothing to do with my wife and my son. Whatever you want to do, just come at me and make my wife angry. Now you encourage my son to deal with me. What is this?"


    I could hear his tone full of disappointment.


    It seems that it''s not him who did the wrong thing. It''s always just me. He''s still the man with beautiful scenery.


    I hooked my lips and almost laughed funny. I heard what he said behind me: "I haven''t seen such a woman for so many years. I deserve my bad luck now."


    What is a wife sick?


    Even if he provoked people to the point of being retaliated, he thought it was me who did it, and I encouraged Qin Langjun to do it?


    What a face it has to be.


    I didn''t want to explain, but I suddenly recognized that I was not so bright in his mind. Even the outside mouth and his imagination could completely overthrow his trust in me.


    So fragile.


    "Oh, anything else?" I clenched the door handle, but smiled and asked.


    He didn''t move behind me¡®


    I didn''t continue to spend time. While I still had strength and could hold back my anger, I slapped him hard without turning back, opened the door and went out.


    A gust of wind in the corridor just blew me back a little.


    That gust of wind seemed to blow to the bottom of my heart. It was chilly and covered with cold ice.


    Rao is that I don''t think I''m aboveboard or even a nominal good man, but I also know that I have clean hands and have never done anything with a conscience.


    But such a thing that can''t be hit by eight poles, Qin Si can buckle it on my head.


    With the last strength of my body, when I walked to the door outside, my tight body loosened a little.


    Qin Si said those words, I basically didn''t go to my heart, because each word is a cold knife with cold light, whizzing into my heart. Why should I go to my heart without self abuse.


    Only remember the last sentence he said¡ª¡ª


    "In that case, if you still don''t look back and insist on doing so, don''t blame me."


    This is specious.


    No matter how stupid I am, I can''t hear the meaning.


    Qin Si was completely convinced that these things were planned by one person, so he was ready to transfer his anger to me.


    It''s not impossible to explain.


    But I just don''t want to open my mouth and wait for the wind outside to blow on me before I wake up completely.


    The mood that kept turning over at the beginning was finally covered up.


    Just a man.


    And an old man of the past.


    I laughed at myself. Before my mood was adjusted, the person who had been looking for me came.


    The party all drank a lot. Their faces were all red and looked at me complaining, "Tang Zhi, where did you go just now? Do you know how long we''ve been looking for you, we almost called the police."


    These people just complained and ended.


    I''m just going to apologize. I''m not going to say anything else.


    Fortunately, no one else saw what happened just now. Otherwise, at this juncture, Qin Langjun misunderstood my relationship with my old lover. I''m afraid my situation will be worse.


    Rao is that I don''t want to think carefully, but I have to admit that Qin Langjun is really good to me. He even did what he said at the beginning. He gave me all the stability after showing noble people in front of me, but only his heart.


    But I never seem to come near.


    He is cool and elegant, as if he had never had a heart.


    The drunk classmates on the road are still talking.


    While talking about school, while talking about today''s party.


    The smell of wine in the car made me a little drunk.


    When I was at school, it was really worth remembering.


    When it was green and astringent, it couldn''t go back completely.


    Among the drunken people standing side by side behind, I don''t know who suddenly interrupted and said, "Professor Qin didn''t come this time. This time, he shouldn''t. Professor Qin is the best to talk. How can he not come on such an occasion?"


    Only a small number of people know about Qin Si''s suspension investigation. I''m not surprised to hear this sudden question.


    There is no fire in the paper.


    These covered things will be spread out sooner or later. Everyone will know. At that time, whether you are black or white, whether you are true or false, it is a foregone conclusion.


    Most of the time, people never focus on the truth, but what they want to see.


    "Hey, who knows, but I heard something wrong."


    "Something seems to have happened. Last time I went back to school, I wanted to go and have a look. As a result, I didn''t see Professor Qin. Don''t forget that anyone who is lazy or doesn''t go to work can''t turn to Professor Qin."


    "Who knows, I didn''t find out. Anyway, it seems that our professor has made something wrong. It''s not a small thing."


    Several drunken men behind could not speak clearly, like shouting their tongues, but they were still talking about it.


    My heart sank a little.


    I didn''t intend to intervene in Qin Si''s affair and didn''t continue to investigate. Naturally, I don''t know who is behind it, so I can be so coherent and black hearted.


    In fact, I vaguely had an idea in my heart. Before I thought down, there was a cold in the bones, and I didn''t dare to think down.


    Is it him? Can it be Qin Langjun?


    Will he really be cruel enough to attack his own father?

 Chapter 169

    But no matter how heavy my thoughts are, I still can''t think of a clue.


    Instead, his spine was hairy.


    If Qin Si really wants to make up his mind to pull me into the water, I can''t get any benefits. I''m afraid I''ll die worse.


    But such an idea is only for a moment.


    Was interrupted.


    I was called away before I was sent home.


    I was accused by Qin Si for no reason. Before I made it clear, I didn''t expect his wife to come to me.


    The relationship between me and her is really terrible.


    She decided that her daughter-in-law was Xia Qinghe. Naturally, she didn''t look good to me.


    Especially between Xia Qinghe and me, there is an unspeakable abuse relationship.


    I didn''t want to go, but I didn''t expect the phone over there, so I had to go.


    The tone over there is very unpleasant. It is said that my mother is still making trouble here. If she doesn''t come, she can only ask the police to deal with the family affairs.


    In the word "family affairs", the tone is also emphasized, with full ridicule.


    I haven''t figured out how Qin Si thought I had made his wife sick. Unexpectedly, my mother went to the hospital again.


    One thing after another overwhelmed me.


    Waiting for me to get to the hospital, aunt Qin was indeed lying in the hospital bed. Looking at it, she was still as bad as before, and her face smelled even worse.


    When the door opened, I saw my mother coming towards me and said sharply, "look at these in laws. I came to visit them with good intentions. She didn''t say you stunned her. Who is this?"


    In a word, let me basically understand the meaning.


    Whether aunt Qin pretended to be ill or was really ill with Qi, the rumor that she was ill with Qi was deliberately spread by her. The intention is very obvious.


    But I didn''t expect that she was really interested in dealing with me.


    My mother keeps making sharp accusations. I know her temper. It''s just that her ears hurt by the noise. There''s no other way but to temporarily depress her mood.


    My mother just thought I was going to marry into a rich family, so she came up to see me. Unexpectedly, she met such an attitude, so she couldn''t help tit for tat and even almost fought.


    Naturally, I can''t tell her what happened.


    Otherwise, what can I say? I can''t tell her that I''m only temporary for revenge, or is this encounter and Sheng Chong just played for outsiders?


    Or will I never marry into a rich family as she wishes, and I won''t have this so-called in laws?


    I''m afraid if she knows, she will only make more earth shaking and more powerful than now.


    "You go back first, this way later."


    I tried to get my mother back, but when she got excited, she couldn''t hear anything at all.


    "I''ll go back?" my mother pointed to her own nose and said sternly, "you see clearly. I''m your mother. I gave birth to you and raised your mother. Why did I come this time? Isn''t it just to see the sick in laws?"


    "Who knows that people don''t appreciate it, and now they pour sewage on your head. Who do you think I''m for now?"


    When mom speaks angrily, her hand is still pointing to the house.


    This is obviously for Aunt Qin.


    I don''t like Qin Si''s wife, but I don''t want to get involved with my mother. The nature is different.


    But before I could find a way to get rid of my mother, the people in the house sneered.


    With undisguised ridicule and contempt, even if the hair and body are not as neat and neat as before, they just look down on people''s momentum and elegance.


    "Whimsical, what''s the status of my Qin family? Look what you are. You still want to enter my Qin family''s gate, and don''t see who gives permission. Unless I die and step on my body, say that again!"


    When you are angry, such words undoubtedly add fuel to the fire.


    My heart felt a burst of anger, not to mention my mother.


    She is used to the life at the bottom, and it''s necessary to make a mess. Besides, it''s hard for me to get benefits from her, let alone the expensive lady in the house.


    "I call you in laws. That''s respect for you. It''s all your love and wish between children. What does it have to do with you? If half of your body is buried, stop it. Don''t toss yourself away in the end, it''s not worth it."


    My mother is mean and merciless when she speaks.


    The sharp sound stings my ears.


    The originally tense atmosphere is now suddenly broken and burst out.


    "What do you mean, you''re cursing me to die?"


    Aunt Qin, who was still wilting in bed, is now full of energy, her upper body straightens up, and her voice is not small at all, except the sarcasm and disdain in her tone.


    It seems that the eyes grow on the head and scoff at everything.


    "I don''t want to see what daughter you raised. If you put it in ancient times, it would be private giving and receiving. This is what you want to soak in a pig cage. This is what you can''t lift your head all your life!"


    The person on the bed didn''t seem to be seriously ill at all. The words were more sarcastic than words, which directly removed the layer of cloth and said sharply and unkindly.


    "Don''t mention entering the Qin family. Even ordinary people don''t dare to ask for it. It''s not dirty enough. If a woman like you can teach such children to hook up with people, it will ruin the style of the door!"


    My mother''s body is shaking violently.


    Don''t say it''s her. It doesn''t even sound so comfortable to me.


    I have heard a lot of bad words, but I seldom hear such words more vicious than curse.


    If it had been the original words, I couldn''t believe it. It was said from a gentle, decent and elegant woman.


    When my mother was ready to go up and tear her face, I pressed the back of her hand.


    Don''t let her pass.


    My mother''s face suddenly darkened, and her gnashing anger was all transferred to my head. "Are you still going to help them? Look how low they have made you. If I weren''t your mother, I wouldn''t care about you!"


    I didn''t answer, but looked at the people in the house and looked at each other calmly.


    After a meeting, he smiled and said.


    "Aunt Qin, it''s time for you to pretend to be ill. If Lang Jun knows you''ve provoked discord and pretended to be ill, you say I''ve married in a long time. If you say something you shouldn''t say, your mother and son are centrifugal and haven''t supported you in a hundred years..."


    Looking at the people in the house, their faces turned black, like black charcoal, I continued: "how pathetic that should be."

 Chapter 170

    I already knew that Qin Langjun''s mother was wrong with me. It can even be said that there was no good face.


    But I didn''t expect to make trouble here.


    "You, how dare you talk to me like that!"


    Aunt Qin was annoyed. She pointed to my nose and kept scolding, as if she would faint at any time. "Still trying to provoke the relationship between our family?!"


    She was so angry that all kinds of words came out of her mouth. There were no very vulgar words, but it didn''t sound good either.


    It''s nothing more than sticking to the threshold and constantly cursing.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to really marry to the Qin family. When I heard this, I had no emotion except to frown.


    On the contrary, my mother, from the initial flattery and encouragement to the present anger, was unwilling to show weakness and scolded back.


    The whole ward was in a mess.


    The noisy ones recruited all the nurses outside.


    "It doesn''t matter what''s going on. Don''t you mean to keep a peaceful mood? This is the hospital. If you want to make trouble, go out and make trouble."


    The nurse''s temper is not very good.


    But the unexpected suppressed the restless atmosphere.


    "Let''s go. We don''t stay here anymore. It''s not such a powerful family. It''s like we''re all together. What''s the matter? Who likes to marry who marries? Let''s go!"


    Mom grabbed my wrist and pulled me out.


    With a stiff neck and an ugly face, don''t keep anything here and be wronged.


    "Go, go, if you don''t go, I''ll call the police." aunt Qin said angrily.


    The color on her face was no better, and it took her a long time to say a word.


    Just when I went out, I was right in the eyes of aunt Qin. She looked at me with disgust and hostility in her eyes.


    And I always looked at her calmly. In the end, I bent my lips and didn''t speak.


    But just like this, it made her mood worse. Although she couldn''t say vulgar swearing words, she didn''t soften her mouth when mocking people.


    Almost a soft knife, straight stabbed up.


    But my mother can''t hear these words. Now Rao is so broken that she once lived a rich life that didn''t lose to the Qin family.


    Ben, my mother is a fighting character. Now she holds my arm and pulls me in.


    We have to make it clear.


    "Let''s go."


    I frowned and took my mother''s arm to take her away.


    If we continue to toss around, security guards will really come here to forcibly manage.


    "Before you get married, your soul has been hooked out, and now it begins to face others?"


    Who knows that when I pulled, not only did I not pull people, but it ignited my mother''s mood at once. I kept scolding me, "you see clearly, who gave birth to you and raised you. Now you look at others and others give you a look?"


    "Mom, I can handle things here myself."


    I grabbed her and didn''t want to cause trouble here.


    What should be faced and handled will be handled sooner or later. Even if I don''t find it, these will take the initiative to find me.


    But my mother didn''t understand what I meant, and only left angrily in the end.


    Only aunt Qin and I are left in the house.


    Even though we met many times before, we didn''t spend much time alone.


    Originally, two people with different auras can''t get along so smoothly.


    It''s the same now.


    "Miss Tang, what are you trying to do?"


    Instead of her hysterical appearance just now, she gathered her hair and sat on the edge of the bed and looked at me with the same grace and elegance as before.


    It seems that only in this way can I know what is called grade gap and what is unattainable.


    "I draw a lot of things."


    I watched her answer.


    But such an answer obviously didn''t satisfy her.


    She frowned and still had a cold voice. "I thought you would be more interesting. Whether it''s money, work or other things, as long as you say it, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    "But now you''re pestering. It''s impossible to enter the Qin family. The Qin family has never been so cheap."


    The words behind her were cold and direct.


    It''s like breaking my mind completely.


    One side is coercion and the other is inducement.


    The conditions are also interests that people can''t refuse.


    But if I came purely for the sake of money, I would certainly waver now and even choose to take away a huge amount of "compensation". Unfortunately, I am not.


    But it is because I am not the idea that I can force myself to a desperate situation every step.


    It will be difficult step by step, and there is no relief until now.


    This is my own choice. Naturally, I bear the burden of suffering. I can''t blame others.


    "I choose not to."


    I made the same choice as I did in the beginning.


    Rao is that I am short of money, but I don''t want to choose such money.


    This is not a desperate time.


    "No? Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    She looked at me in amazement, obviously unable to understand what I was saying.


    I didn''t speak and let her prying eyes fall on me.


    I only heard her continue to speak, wondering, "aren''t you short of money? I heard that your family is also short of money now?"


    That sounds no surprise to me.


    According to the ability of the Qin family, it''s not difficult to investigate me.


    I just don''t know if my affair with Qin Si was found out. I''m looking forward to seeing Qin Si''s reaction. Compared with his current situation, I''m not much better.


    Before I could answer, the voice continued.


    "I advise you to think about it. Even now Lang Jun is lost for a time, but sooner or later he will wake up. At that time, you will be really empty of people and money."


    In just a few days, I heard all kinds of words about coercion.


    After a long time, I have developed my ability to stand still.


    She said for a long time, until I just raised my eyes and smiled at her, "but aunt Qin, a slap can''t make a sound. You still have to ask your son about this first. This is not what I can decide."


    I looked at her cleverly and faintly. No matter what she said, there was no big battle.


    The more so, her mood fluctuated greatly. Looking at me, she seemed to want to eat me alive. She didn''t look arrogant and luxurious outside.


    "You are really good." her eyes twinkled a few times. Instead of the sharp irony before, she sneered. "If you make me angry, it will be said that you have entered the Qin family, and you may have to take a lawsuit in the future."


    She held the position of her heart and looked at me with poor eyes. There was something in her words. She was forcing me to obey.

 Chapter 171

    "Didn''t you say that long ago?"


    I still looked at her blandly, watching the transformation of all the expressions on her face.


    "Didn''t you tell others that I took you to the hospital this time?"


    I still watched her speak softly.


    However, her face was just a moment of amazement, and her calm was restored again. After all, she was a member of the upper circle. She had the best tricks, and her Kung Fu of whitewashing peace was also very good.


    After only a few seconds, I can''t see any unnaturalness from her.


    "But as long as it is true now, isn''t it true?"


    I don''t know what she means.


    But the next second, I understand.


    Just now, he was still a good man. His eyes flashed a few times, quickly covered his heart, frowned hard, and fell slowly to the ground.


    The change came so fast that I didn''t even prepare for it. I saw her pale and worried.


    True or false.


    For a moment, I couldn''t tell whether she was pretending or real.


    After all, she was alive just now.


    She rang the emergency bell in the house when she fell.


    Everything happened suddenly and quickly, but it was also close and perfect.


    When I recovered, the nurse and doctor had come in anxiously, and Qin Langjun followed closely.


    He was still carrying cold dew. At first glance, he hurried back from the outside. His dark clothes were covered with cold ice. Just standing here, he seemed to have taken all the light.


    The rescue in the house continues.


    Aunt Qin, who had been put on the hospital bed, held her body and said sadly, "if you are still my son, don''t let her annoy me. Is it easy for you to worry when I die?"


    The words were said intermittently, and then she covered her heart again, like a stranded fish breathing.


    It''s like a heavy load.


    But one second ago, she was clearly good, even able to calmly discuss these problems with me, and even angrily scold me.


    Qin Langjun''s face was dark. Rao didn''t speak. Rao pursed his thin lips, but his beautiful face seemed to be frozen.


    I seldom see him like this, and I''m a little afraid to see him like this.


    After a little movement in my throat, I found my voice, "Lang Jun, this is not what I did, nor am I angry."


    I stood in the corridor, looking at the house through the window and watching the coming and going of doctors and nurses. It didn''t seem like fraud.


    But I still don''t understand why her syncope is so stuck and abrupt.


    It seems that... I chose this time to deliberately faint.


    Qin Langjun didn''t speak, but he was silent and cold. Obviously, he was the same as before, but he was also different.


    What I had a clear conscience has now become irrefutable. It seems that no matter what I say, it is like sophistry.


    The people in the house, whether acting or real, all sat down to the harmful fact of me.


    I knew Qin Langjun''s mother was hard to deal with, but I didn''t expect such a move, which made me defenseless.


    The house is still busy. The doctors don''t know what they are doing. I can''t understand a non professional. I can only keep praying secretly in my heart. I hope the doctor can say when he comes out that it''s just pretending to be dizzy, not true.


    "I''m sorry about this, but it wasn''t me just now. Your mother had a quarrel with my mother before. She looked very energetic."


    I try to explain clearly, but what I say always feels wrong.


    Sometimes, you still need to keep calm and silent, otherwise it will always get darker and darker.


    Qin Langjun finally looked at me. His eyes were deep and dark, like countless dark colors, thick and shocking.


    "I hope so."


    His voice was husky and deep.


    If you look carefully, you can see deep fatigue.


    He also has blue marks on the fundus of his eyes. He should have not rested well recently.


    I was fully prepared, even ready to be scolded or even suspected by him, but I didn''t expect to get such a response.


    It was like a very small thorn, which stabbed the mouth of the heart.


    It hurts a little.


    "It''ll be fine. Wait for her. I''ll explain it to you, okay?"


    Instead of looking inside, I took his arm and said, "I don''t have great ambition. Really, you should know, I never want to argue with your mother."


    The rest of the explanation, but I''m not going to say.


    Qin Langjun''s mother almost fought with her life. She gave me a "mountain of hard evidence". Now no matter what I say, it''s more like sophistry.


    This situation is so passive that I feel uneasy. I just subconsciously look up to see his face.


    Just an instant change, whether I am willing or unwilling, I have become a passive party after all.


    If I explained, I rolled in my throat and swallowed it again.


    Enough is enough, I still know.


    His arms didn''t respond. His eyes were still dark and looked into the house. For a time, I couldn''t distinguish his current mood, but the more so, my heart sank a bit.


    And some self mockery.


    Aunt Qin, who kept trying to force me to design before, was really successful this time.


    The house is still busy, but it''s not so fast at the beginning. It seems to slow down.


    I dropped my eyes and no longer looked inside. I only looked at the lines on the ground. My hand was still holding his arm. It seemed that only in this way could I feel at ease temporarily.


    "She''s old and hasn''t been in good health."


    For a long time, Qin Langjun began to speak. I subconsciously looked up and saw a cold face without any fluctuation.


    My heart shrank and I still didn''t say anything to my lips.


    His facial features were handsome, his voice was clear and dull, and his deep black eyes still looked at the situation inside the house.


    "But no matter what she does, in the final analysis, it''s my mother who can''t change."


    His voice was hoarse and heavy, as if with countless emotions, depressing and pressing.


    But when I looked at it again, I didn''t find any trace. It seemed that the voice I heard just now was just an illusion, as if I noticed his depression and fatigue, which was just my own imagination.


    "This time, I really didn''t do it, and I didn''t push her."


    I didn''t understand what he meant. I just looked up and said, holding his arm slightly tightened. I couldn''t be so calm in my heart after all.


    Still afraid.


    I was afraid that he would really think I was cruel and unscrupulous. I was afraid that he would be tired of me from now on. Countless possible fears made me hesitate. Finally, I bit my lip and said.

 Chapter 172

    "Yes."


    I heard his voice when I was confused and uneasy.


    There are some traces of beard on his chin.


    But I don''t feel any sloppy.


    "I told you, I give you enough trust. Similarly, I want all your trust."


    He looked down at me, his voice hoarse.


    The moment I bowed my head, those eyes looked at me, as if I were the only one deep.


    I knew it was an illusion, but when I bumped into these eyes again, my heart still trembled a few times.


    I can chew the meaning of what he said now.


    No matter what his mother did wrong, it was his mother after all. It can''t be changed.


    It seems that for a moment, I understand his emotions, and it seems that I feel a little empathy for a moment.


    It''s like I''ve tried to break free from my mother''s shackles thousands of times, but I have to fall back into this quagmire every time.


    "Tang Zhi, I trust you. What about you?"


    He lowered his head, picked up the back of my hand, gently rubbed it with his chin, and said hoarsely.


    Each tone is heavy and dumb, but it seems to spread along with a different feeling.


    Obviously, it''s still the eye I''ve been looking at at at ordinary times, but now I always feel that there seems to be something more in the dark and bottomless rich.


    I tightened my body, my chin still in his palm, and looked up at him.


    The situation in the house has stabilized.


    People don''t have much situation. It is because their emotions fluctuate that they will have an accident of physical discomfort. It''s enough to keep a peaceful mood in the future.


    "Me too."


    I looked at him and said.


    "Trust is enough. Will you marry me next?"


    After I heard the doctor say it was all right, I put down a little bit in my heart, and then I got a little emotional. I looked at him and said with a slight squint and smile.


    "But it''s a pity that your mother doesn''t seem to like me and doesn''t want to see me get started."


    "Maybe."


    He put his hand on my head, gently pressed it a few times and said.


    The topic ended. I sat on the outer steps with him. Finally, I didn''t choose to go in to see the patient.


    According to Qin Langjun''s mother''s practice, in addition to splashing sewage, she can even be cruel and attack herself directly just to frame the blame on me.


    Different from the luxurious and arrogant people I imagined, such means are really useful even if they are not in the stream.


    This is the beginning. If it takes a long time, Qin Langjun won''t listen.


    Sitting outside without any conversation, just sitting so quietly.


    Time is not so hard.


    Until his cell phone vibrated a few times, I subconsciously turned my head and wanted to take back my sight. It was too late.


    Instead of avoiding me, he opened the information he received, all about Qin Si''s every move.


    Even the things that Qin Si left in a hurry in the afternoon and just came out of a place were clearly recorded,


    But I know this place very well.


    The place where Qin Si came out is not the place where I gathered. In particular, Qin Si and I really met.


    "Some people told me that there was still a lingering relationship between you and him, and others suspected that you approached me only to help him."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse and clear outside the quiet.


    Every word is like gently brushing my ear, but also with boundless and endless cold.


    I have indeed met Qin Si. If the rest is not over, it was also before. Now, although my contact with him is secretive, I have long lost my mind.


    I didn''t mention the meeting with Qin Si, but I was afraid that Qin Langjun would misunderstand, but I didn''t expect to be stabbed in front of him.


    I should have known, I should have known his wrist and ability, but I still despised it.


    My throat is tighter than just now. I know who the ''he'' is, but I have to avoid it because I know it.


    The past between Qin Si and me is a thorn, especially these meetings are not my intention. I don''t want to say it and provoke suspicion for no reason.


    I took his arm and put my head close to him. "What about you? What do you think? I think I will make such a plan to step on two boats. I also think I have enough tricks to turn you around?"


    I said softly and slowly, with some coquettish anger and lament, "good resources are placed in front of me. Why should I give up the near and seek the far? Aren''t you the best?"


    Then I looked up at him.


    Just looked at his dark eyes, stubbornly raised his jaw and looked at him.


    I am one of the few stubborn and proud, but I use this time.


    I tried to avoid Qin Si''s problem. It''s easy to root and stab in people''s hearts, but it''s difficult to pull out the stab. Instead, it''s better to protect no stab in the beginning.


    "Yes." he suddenly lowered his head and smiled. His thick fingers pressed against my chin, fumbled a few times, and then pressed his hot lips down.


    The sound is between lips and teeth.


    Low is like nonsense, but it also makes people''s spine suddenly cold.


    "If you dare to do such a thing, I will make you regret." his voice was clear and light, like a joke, but it also fell on my ear.


    When I blow a few hairs, my whole ears are itchy.


    But what I said just now, I didn''t take it as a joke. What he said, there was basically no nonsense, and his meaning was very clear.


    I put my hands around his arms, and most of my body weight rested on him, but I didn''t talk about Qin Si or whether I saw Qin Si at the party.


    There was only the rustle of leaves outside, but there was a strange silence between me and him.


    I don''t know how much he found out about the banquet tonight, but I only know that if he doesn''t ask, I don''t have to answer, or mention the question about Qin Si, so I just bypass the topic and avoid answering.


    "I see. Unfortunately, I won''t give you such a chance. Otherwise, why should I bother him?"


    My body leaned close to him and said lazily. My body was also lazy. I had no shape, but my heart tightened a little.


    It''s just that it''s always okay.


    In the future, I just need to be cautious and cautious, stay away from Qin Si, and wait until the internal struggle of the Qin family is completed. I keep warning myself.


    But things don''t always follow my wishes. I used to force Qin Si everywhere, but I can''t see him. Now I don''t want to see him, but I often meet him.


    I wanted to revenge Qin Si with the help of the Qin family, but Qin Si wanted to drag me into the water.


    How funny.

 Chapter 173

    Getting along seems to be back to the original.


    I leaned on his arm and had a habitual peace of mind, but there was also some vague turbulence.


    Tonight''s conversation was not improvised.


    I''m not a teenage girl or a person who hasn''t done anything. Where can I not detect the abnormality.


    But in this case, I can''t ask directly.


    I just waited quietly for him to speak.


    It was not until the situation in the house stabilized and aunt Qin lay in bed and calmed down that she heard him speak.


    He picked up a strand of my hair and put it down at will.


    When he spoke, it seemed that he suddenly remembered and said, "someone said that you have met him a little frequently these days, but after all, it is always possible to meet him in such a big place."


    His voice was hoarse and slow.


    But such words sounded to me like sudden cold water.


    I should have known that there has never been anything without a trace in the world, but I still have the idea of luck.


    But I didn''t expect to be said by him in such a light tone, but he didn''t mean to pursue responsibility or continue interrogation.


    This is probably what he once said, giving me trust.


    But I don''t know how long I can keep this trust and how much I can respond.


    This tense conversation didn''t last long.


    I was even ready to explain, but I didn''t expect that there was no follow-up. He didn''t continue to ask, and I didn''t answer.


    It seems to maintain this delicate balance, no one said, but did not reach the bottom line.


    I have known this relationship for a long time, but I haven''t adapted to it yet. In the final analysis, Rao is that I have been doing bad things, but I still yearn for light and still refuse to abandon the last bottom line.


    Everyone says that bad people are easy to do, but good people are difficult to do, but in the end, I always think it''s the opposite.


    I didn''t go in again. Now the mood of aunt Qin in the house is not suitable for me to continue to visit.


    "Go back and wait for me at home."


    Qin Langjun''s hand just pinched my palm, but when I looked inside, I clearly saw fatigue from his eyes.


    The relationship between the Qin family is more chaotic than I thought. I always feel something wrong. Now I know what''s wrong.


    It''s too plain. Even if there are disputes and quarrels, you can''t feel the affection and admiration you should have. Qin Langjun has a bad attitude towards his father, but he maintains and respects his mother.


    But it''s really just respect. When I see Qin Langjun''s expression, I always feel like there''s something missing.


    But I was not interested in digging into the Qin family. I just smiled and left according to his heart.


    Instead of going straight back, I went to my mother''s side first.


    It''s very dark outside. The lights in the courtyard are still on, but they haven''t been repaired all year round. It''s already very dim.


    There are only twos and threes of people, and those who can''t sleep are still enjoying the cool in the yard.


    You can see my mother''s position at a glance.


    When I passed by the recliner, I squatted down, pulled a small quilt for the people on the recliner, and said softly, "Grandma Wang, it''s late. It''s time to go back to bed."


    The man on the couch didn''t respond.


    I didn''t expect any response.


    Grandma Wang on the recliner is over ninety years old. She doesn''t like talking as she gets older, and her character is more and more eccentric. She always likes to come here to bask in the moonlight.


    But even when I''m old and my character is not pleasant, I still remember when I was a child, she often slipped me sugar.


    There are not many good people, but good deeds are always like a warm current, which I always remember.


    Will not let me completely degenerate in this industry.


    I said something as usual. When I got up to go, my hand was caught.


    It was a pair of very boring hands with some cocoons and old skin. They trembled when holding me. Their voice was old, hoarse and intermittent, "good boy, you are a good girl."


    "Good girl..."


    She was just repeating these words. There was no focus in her muddy eyes, but she was wet.


    Look, my eyes are sour.


    I never like going to the hospital, but I just don''t like birth, old age and death.


    She seemed tired, closed her eyes and stopped talking. Just a moment of soberness was like my illusion.


    I squatted again and let her hold my hand.


    But before long, people came out in a hurry. They were from the Wang family. It was time for them to take Grandma Wang back.


    "Aunt Wang."


    "Xiao Zhi, I haven''t seen you for several days. Come and play at home when you have time."


    The people who came greeted me and helped Grandma Wang back.


    Aunt Wang smiled gently at me. At last, she had no time to say anything. She just nodded.


    People living here pay attention to it because they have no money. They are basically running around for life. Sometimes they are sharp and mean, but it is not only like this in the world.


    There are always a few who release goodwill.


    I was in a panic, but I finally found a place to stop. After a pause, I came to my mother''s side.


    She''s still sulking.


    Maybe I was angry that I didn''t have the ability and didn''t climb to a rich family, or maybe it was because she was humiliated by what happened tonight.


    She is very considerate and mean. I had the idea of separation several times early, but I was delayed by all kinds of things.


    Now when I see the white hair on her temples, I still can''t help swallowing what I want to say and just stand here silent.


    The environment of playing small determines my current character. I can be exquisite to anyone, and I can also wear all kinds of masks to protect myself.


    But when facing this mother who is related to me by blood, I was angry and at a loss.


    I don''t know how to get along with her.


    But before I could be silent for long, she found me. The instant of emptiness and silence on her face just now turned into habitual bitterness at the moment she raised her eyes.


    "Are you standing here to scare me to death?"


    "Look at what you did today. Is it difficult for you to question me for the sake of the Qin family? There are many rich families, but it''s not that they can''t do it. You girl, can''t have snacks and find a better one!"


    She stood up quickly and spoke like pouring beads.


    I can''t even remember whether she really had a bright time, or whether she really had a time like a celebrity, but at least in front of this, I can''t find the slightest similarity.


    I frown, just a flash of sadness, have also become upset.


    "You can''t wait to sell me at a good price?"


    I couldn''t help but open my mouth and looked at her coldly.

 Chapter 174

    The previous contradictions probably came out here.


    When she met someone, even to this point, she always hit my attention and kept telling me what to do.


    It''s all about topics I hate.


    "Am I wrong?"


    My mother was really excited. Looking at my dissatisfied complaint, she said, "I''m not all for you. If I really marry a rich family, in the end, it''s still you. What am I trying to do?"


    At the last sentence, she lengthened her tone and looked like she was going to spill.


    I''ve seen it countless times.


    But the second time I saw it, it was still like a sharp knife, which hurt my heart.


    Most of the time, he said that he had no expectations for family affection, but in the end, the person who poked his heart was the closest person.


    "Haven''t you enough? Haven''t I enough?"


    I experienced a lot tonight. I didn''t have the strength to talk. I just sighed and said.


    The whole body is as tired as being torn down.


    I don''t want to argue, nor do I want to deal with her quarrel as before.


    If she hadn''t had to go to see her so-called in laws tonight, my situation would not be so embarrassing now.


    Just now there was no time to think in the hospital. Now when you calm down and think, the sweat on your back was blown by the wind, and it was cool.


    After all this, I''m afraid Qin Langjun will think I really have a purpose and have to come to a rich family.


    I just thought a little and suppressed these guesses.


    "After all these years, is it not enough? Or is it not enough to be seen by outsiders?" I couldn''t help but say when she was still trying to talk.


    "Who let you go tonight? Anyway, I was born to you too. Do you have to rush to send me out in such a hurry?"


    Originally, there was no such heavy emotion, but the more you say, the more powerful this emotion is.


    As I spoke, a burst of emotion was spreading in my chest.


    Sour and thick.


    I''ve never wanted anything higher. I''ve always wanted only a little warmth. I''ve been chasing this from beginning to end.


    Any kindness and warmth are enough for people to carry and protect carefully.


    My mother didn''t speak. She just stood here and looked at me. The light here was dark. I couldn''t see her mood, but I could see her lips moving.


    Once the lips that kept spitting out cold and thin words.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    In the end, my strength is running out.


    Over the past few months, I have been worried day and night, like several years.


    Everyone saw me bright and proud, but no one knew what I was undertaking, and what I was doing at risk.


    "Isn''t this the person you insist on hooking up!"


    My mother finally opened her mouth. Her voice was as sharp as before, but it was a little better than before.


    But she kept talking like counting beans, as if this kind of acrimony had become her instinct.


    Her body was completely covered up by the smell of the market. Even her words were like a person ready to spill at any time.


    "What have I done? What have I done? I just want to see if I can get your brother out of this relationship. What have I done? You say your mother like that. I''m your mother!"


    The same, again.


    I can even recite what she can say.


    "What else do you want?" I couldn''t help yelling, my body trembling slightly because of tension.


    I clenched my hand, and my nails were deeply trapped in the meat, which made me a little sober.


    My emotions kept surging. I even wanted to ask her what she thought and what my daughter was to her.


    It''s not the first time that I want to go to the hospital for paternity testing. There are so many things that I doubt whether I''m biological or not.


    Whose mother can do this.


    More negative emotions will always affect my current judgment, and even my most proud pride has been destroyed.


    "What do I want? What can I want? How much have I really got from you for so many years? If I wanted to change your money, I would have changed it. Where would I watch ah Xin go to prison!"


    Unexpectedly, my mother is more emotional than me.


    It is also a depressed emotion. Some rickety bodies tremble badly. Obviously, they still look sour, but they have an unspeakable feeling.


    Like the leaves that are about to leave the branches, they are floating and do not know when they will fall.


    "Did you say I sold you or was it short of you?"


    She held the trunk next to her, squatted down slowly, and kept crying and howling, "what evil have I done in my life? I just want to see it. I didn''t say anything. The Qin family threw me in the face first."


    "Even if I was thinking, even if I wanted to get your brother out, but I didn''t say it this time. I just wanted to see how your family was and what I did."


    Her shoulders kept shaking, as if she were repressing a great emotion.


    If I was going to export right away, it was like being stuck.


    I can''t say a word.


    My original anger and grievances have now been interrupted, and more of them are a sense of powerlessness and sadness.


    She was crying, but I still stood here. My feet seemed rooted and could not move.


    For a long time, I heard her hoarse voice. It was very small, but I could hear it clearly.


    "In fact, if you don''t want to marry, you can not marry."


    It''s like auditory hallucination.


    I looked at my mother again, but I saw her red eyes and red nose. She glared at me, wiped her tears, and turned her head.


    "You are a debt collector. You were born to control me. You love to marry or not. I don''t care about you in the future. I won''t go to see what''s in laws or not. It has nothing to do with me in the future. My daughters lose money!"


    She speaks every word very seriously and fiercely.


    But I didn''t have the feeling of being unwilling to be wronged before, but I was in a trance.


    What I heard just now is not an illusion.


    Somewhere in the heart seems to be heavily poked for a while. I can''t say what it feels, but countless emotions are surging.


    My eyes couldn''t stop being sour, but I didn''t say anything in the end.


    "What are you looking at? Try to pick up your brother when you''re free. Don''t expect me to support you in the future."


    She was as mean and selfish as ever, and even talked like a knife.


    But it''s different.

 Chapter 175

    Because it''s late, the people here are almost gone.


    Even if there''s something on my side, no one comes.


    I don''t know how long I stood there, or how long I listened to her cry.


    In the end, even my legs and feet were numb, and she got up.


    I listened to her crying words. Even if there was no emotion on my face, my hand was still tightly clenched.


    Even if you are disappointed again and again, but when you hear such words, your heart will still twitch and hurt, but you won''t choose to forgive so easily.


    I even thought that if I could be early, if I could be early, maybe I wouldn''t be so eager for warmth.


    I won''t hold on to a little warmth and don''t give up, let alone go to this point,


    "In a while, ah Xin can come out."


    My throat was dry. It took me a long time to suppress my mood and said, "if you want to see me, you can go with me. He behaved very well inside and can commute his sentence."


    With that, I couldn''t find anything else to say, just waiting for her reaction.


    I looked into her eyes and the wrinkles around her eyes. My throat dried up a little, but I didn''t speak.


    I have been longing for the arms in my dreams for countless times, and I have wanted to get attention for countless times. Now when I think of it, it''s not so important.


    Many things, even those once thought indelible, will be polished by time sooner or later.


    "Ah Xin is coming out."


    My mother''s face had very complex emotions. Her face and corners of her mouth twitched a few times. It flashed complex, like hesitation. Her consistent mean edge on her face was temporarily gone, as if it was more fear and expectation.


    "I won''t go, just go. He doesn''t want to see me when I go. If it''s all right, I''ll recruit this suspect. What he likes, just like his dead ghost father."


    Just now there was still emotion on her face. She drank angrily and said that she didn''t know what to think of. Instead, she wiped her tears and kept crying.


    I seldom see her so fragile.


    What I saw was basically that she was arrogant and unreasonable with her hips on her hips. Even when she was in a bad mood, she taught me a lesson with a stick.


    But forget that she will also have such a fragile side.


    My heart is more sour.


    An unspeakable feeling.


    It seems that the mixer keeps aiming at the heart to start work. There are both hatred and some emotions that I can''t tell clearly, sour, irritable and even vaguely uncomfortable.


    It''s not hard for me to guess who she''s crying about.


    Thinking of the last time she took me to a party and left halfway, it''s easy to guess that she cried because of the heartless man who took things away.


    Up to now, I don''t want to give up. I know what this man looks like, but I still want to find his place.


    But what if you find it.


    Since that man can abandon once, won''t he abandon the second time?


    "In fact, if you want to remarry, no one will stop you."


    When I watched her wipe her tears with her arms without grace, I said something obscure and complex.


    She was stunned. She didn''t even have time to wipe her tears. Instead, she looked at me stunned. It seemed that she couldn''t understand what I was talking about.


    In this way, I looked up. In the weak light, I could basically see her now.


    I didn''t see it clearly at first. In addition, every time she came, it must cause disputes. I didn''t have time to observe her appearance, but now it seems that she is really different from what I think.


    Whenever she mentions something about that man, the mood on her face is bound to change.


    "It''s not something you should worry about." but my mother''s surprise was only a moment. She said in a cold voice, but there was some confusion in her eyes. "It''s not up to you to take care of these. Take care of your relationship with the Qin family first."


    "If you''re really not in the mood, go as soon as possible. Don''t humiliate me here. There are many rich families. You have to lose this face. I have no face to lose when I''m old."


    She''s a nag.


    The atmosphere hardened again.


    It seems that the relationship between me and her has never been like a normal mother and daughter. Even not long ago, I was ready to completely break up the relationship.


    She is selfish, sharp and mean, but she also has a little mother''s mind.


    However, even if she has a loving mother''s mind, she can''t be a good mother in her life.


    "But that man can''t." when I left, I looked at her and said, no matter what her mood, just added, and then left, "ah Xin''s father can''t."


    Behind her was her swearing. It seemed that she was scolding me for being heartless and heartless, and it seemed that it didn''t matter to scold them at all.


    But no matter what she scolded, I didn''t look back.


    When I went back in the evening, I had no strength. I took off my shoes and simply walked barefoot on the ground.


    Don''t even bother to turn on the light.


    Just eager to find a quiet place to lie down and have a good sleep without thinking about anything.


    The brain is also dull.


    But the moment I entered my house, my back waist was hugged. When I subconsciously wanted to scream, the light in the house suddenly turned on.


    The dazzling light suddenly fell.


    My eyes can''t accept such brightness for a while.


    The scream was also temporarily stuck. I saw clearly who was behind me.


    In fact, you don''t have to look. Just calm down and think about it.


    Who else but Qin Langjun.


    If it were normal, I would have put on a smiling face, but I really can''t lift half my strength today.


    The whole body seemed to be drained, and even the arms were raised, which seemed to consume the last bit of strength.


    "I thought you weren''t coming."


    I leaned back against his arm, looked up and said with a smile.


    But that smile was really watered too much before it was compared.


    "If you don''t come, how can you see the beautiful scenery on your side."


    Qin Langjun picked me up and held me on the bed without even waiting for my reaction.


    I sat on the edge of the bed and looked along his line of sight, and my pupils contracted slightly.


    The dresser was full of clutter, and the wardrobe was open.


    Originally, I closed my wardrobe when I went out. This time, he might have seen the things in my wardrobe because there were too many things and even forgot this stubble.


    Even if it''s ordinary clothes, these wardrobes are all the things he gave me at the beginning.


    Whether it''s jewelry or bag, it''s put in it alone.

 Chapter 176

    "Yes, these are so beautiful. If they are not displayed, they will be wasted."


    I was stunned for a moment and said with a smile.


    Close the wardrobe carelessly.


    "Don''t like these things, or don''t you like what I sent?"


    Qin Langjun had no emotion on his face. He just pinched my ear and said.


    By the way, I gathered my scattered hair to the back.


    If he said it separately, it was like there were other meanings in it.


    I didn''t continue to think deeply, but I said along with his words, "there are too many things I like, but I can''t hang them all on my body. It''s good to look at them all day."


    I''m not good at whitewashing peace, but I''ll be a little careless.


    The matter passed hastily, and he stopped asking questions.


    All his things were on the table. When I looked over, I could just see the things on it.


    Unconsciously, I''ve always been used to the house I live in, but most of them are his traces.


    I didn''t even notice it, but suddenly found the problem.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    I was a little surprised when I saw something on his desk.


    Not only is his business problem, but also one that surprised me.


    The qins affair is settled.


    It''s only been a long time. It''s beyond my imagination. Even if I don''t intend to intervene in this matter, I almost know the progress.


    But I didn''t expect those things in school to be solved so quickly.


    I subconsciously looked at the people around me.


    Maybe his sight was too hot. Qin Langjun raised his eyes and looked at me.


    He bent his legs and leaned against the bed. Under the cover of the light, his facial features looked more cool and handsome. When he looked at me, his eyes were light and the same as before, but he seemed a little sleepy and lazy.


    "Huh?"


    His throat was hoarse and spilled.


    The sound woke me up. I didn''t ask what I wanted to ask.


    Every time I see Qin Si''s things, I always subconsciously investigate and pay attention to them.


    But if this matter is solved or not, or who did it, I will care about what to do.


    Having figured this out, my heart is a little lighter than before. Before, I was careful and careful, and I fell too tired.


    "Nothing. I just suddenly think you look good tonight."


    I sat next to him, leaning back in the same way, and no longer looked at the document.


    Just now, I can see clearly. Although I don''t know the specific details, I know at least. Qin Si''s framed case has been found out.


    "Curious about this?"


    Qin Langjun, with a hoarse voice, motioned to the documents over there.


    I shook my head. "I''m not curious. Isn''t it sooner or later?"


    As I guessed before, no matter who did it, it will be found out sooner or later. The only difference is time.


    He didn''t say anything. The topic seemed to end here. He just bent his fingers, bounced on my head and smiled, "your intelligence shouldn''t use these."


    In the end, I couldn''t study anything from his eyes.


    This man has always been like a deep pool and ancient well, which people can''t tell.


    But it is also extremely dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got up in the morning, the genius outside was bright.


    The door rang before the alarm clock rang.


    I looked at the people around me and was still sleeping.


    Get up and open the door.


    Outside is a boy in his twenties. He looks simple and honest. He hasn''t spoken yet. His dark face is a little red.


    "I''m upstairs. My clothes fell off. They should be hanging on your side. I want to take them."


    When he speaks, he is still embarrassed. When he smiles, he shows his white teeth.


    At first glance, it looks like a youthful sunshine boy.


    I''m not familiar with him, but I''m familiar with him for a long time. Especially many times, his things are always caught by the rope outside my window.


    Stay away from him and let him in.


    It''s really hooked outside my window.


    When he picked it up, he hadn''t left yet. He just stood here and talked to me awkwardly.


    "I bother you every time. It''s OK to wait for time to have dinner together. I just finished the exam and had a holiday for a long time."


    He smiled awkwardly at me and apologized.


    His eyes were low, his eyelids moved a few times, and he didn''t dare to look at it.


    I was ready to smile back, but the closed door was opened.


    It''s not gentle to push away, it''s more like being kicked away.


    "I said where you went in the morning. What are you doing here? You''ll know to come all day. You''ll have nothing to do with anyone."


    When the door opened, a middle-aged woman crowded in and scolded the boy next to me.


    But such a scolding was ostensibly training the boy, but it was actually told to me.


    I don''t listen to such words once or twice.


    Compared with this boy, I know his mother better. Isn''t this one of the people who have been gossiping about me.


    "No, I dropped something and was caught by the iron wire outside. Come to pick it up."


    The boy just grinned and now kept waving his hand to explain.


    He looked bad and tried to pull his mother back.


    But the effect is very little.


    "What hook? I think you''re human. 80% of you have been hooked!"


    The woman indiscriminately stretched out her hand and pulled the boy''s ear. She was also mean and came straight.


    And the woman looked at me intentionally or unintentionally when she spoke.


    I''ve been watching coldly since she came in and talked like a firecracker.


    When I looked at her, I looked at her blandly.


    "Nonsense! I''ve lost something. What does it have to do with others? Mom, don''t talk nonsense, will you?"


    Before I could react, the boy was embarrassed first. While apologizing to me, he whispered unhappily about his mother.


    "I''m talking nonsense. Is it me? I said Miss Tang, our neighbors, or upstairs and downstairs. You do your business and don''t think about my son."


    The woman seemed to rebound when she was persuaded, and the topic went straight to me.


    I didn''t say a few words with her, but I didn''t expect this time to have the most conversations.


    It made me laugh all at once.


    "What kind of business do you want to talk about? If you don''t say it properly, I can only call the people''s police to see if breaking into private houses has to be sentenced."


    I looked at her and said.


    "You have done this business, but people can''t say it? Is there anything wrong with what I said? Isn''t it a meat business? It''s good to say."

 Chapter 177

    One bite at a time.


    The good mood in the morning was completely destroyed.


    The boy next to him has been trying to explain awkwardly, but he can''t hold his mother. Instead, he makes his mother braver and braver.


    Even the crack of the right door was opened.


    If this continues, the people upstairs can come here to watch the fun.


    "Is there any evidence? Let''s talk about the flesh business. Let''s not talk about the problem of breaking into private houses. Just the crime of slander can lead to a lawsuit."


    I sneered.


    "Don''t scare me. What slander is not slander? Don''t you know what you do yourself? I''m not scared. If you scare me into a problem, I''ll, I''ll lie here and don''t go!"


    She has to lie down.


    And kept crying.


    "My son is young and strong, good-looking and promising. No wonder you will keep an eye on him. You can''t be so unkind in doing business. I''m such a son."


    "They come to you every once in a while and let people live. They bully our orphans and widows."


    I''ve seen SAPO, but I''ve never seen such a rogue.


    Before he finished, he was ready to lie on the threshold of my house.


    The crack in the opposite door is bigger than just now. It seems that a head is coming over and watching the excitement.


    Originally, I was holding a breath of getting up, but now I was so angry for no reason.


    Sneered and said, "there are many good men in my side. What are you doing staring at your family when you have nothing to do? Next time, if you don''t feel at ease, tie your son directly to your belt, but don''t come to my house when you can''t find it again and again."


    "I''ll tear down the iron wire outside. If you have a problem with the door, you''d better coordinate with her. You''d better not fall to the end in the future. In case you falsely accuse another girl, people are not allowed to think you''re cheating on marriage."


    I pointed directly to the outside and said, crisp, without giving her a chance to speak.


    Originally, the rope outside was of little use, but it had to be pulled on the door. It came to me from there. Now it''s good to break it by taking this opportunity.


    I''ve finished crackling on my side. She hasn''t reacted yet. She just points to me and keeps talking ''you, you, you''.


    But I couldn''t say a complete word for half a day.


    After all, her son was educated. His face was obviously thin and some were red. He just kept apologizing to me and dragged his mother away.


    "Sin," said the woman, but she just sat on the ground.


    "This is not bullying me, but you? Look at the business and things you do all day. What have I done wrong? I''m not willing to wait for my son to be completely hooked by you!"


    I admire her voice.


    It''s like a fighter among women. It doesn''t cry at all, but it turns the sound to the crying nine turns and eighteen turns.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    The woman cried for a short pause, the bedroom door opened, and a hoarse faint voice came out.


    Qin Langjun was quarreled.


    Just a moment ago, I was excited to the anger on my forehead. When I heard this hoarse and lazy voice, I also stopped.


    Qin Langjun came lazily. Even if his clothes were a little messy, he never lost his proud temperament that day.


    As soon as he came out, the woman sitting on the threshold was quiet.


    His eyes widened, his mouth was open, and he didn''t finish howling.


    "See now, I have all kinds of excellent men. Is it all right? Will I lower my eyes to choose others?"


    I couldn''t send out the gloomy fire in my heart. I just laughed and looked at her.


    The chin is higher than just now.


    The woman probably didn''t expect someone in the house. Seeing that she was going to prepare for a new quarrel, she was completely pulled by his son.


    "Is it enough? If it''s not enough, go home and say, what are you doing here? Isn''t it enough to embarrass me!"


    The boy growled in a low voice and forced his mother up.


    He bowed his head and quickly apologized to me. Only then did he leave in a hurry. He didn''t even raise his head.


    I know what I just said is a little too much. After all, it was his mother who angered me, but not him, but the last anger was on him.


    But he didn''t say anything to make up for it.


    Adolescent boys are impulsive. After this time, they should be better and things won''t fall off often.


    There are still such voices in the corridor. You can vaguely hear the voices of hoarse boys and hysterical women.


    Then there was the noise when the heavy door closed, and the corridor was quiet.


    But the crack in the door hasn''t been closed yet.


    The gossip behind the previous times, what I heard, was her participation.


    I don''t know how charming I am to make such close neighbors pay attention to me all the time.


    Before I closed the door, I said with a sneer: "if there is such slander next time, whether it is a neighbor or not, it will be said in court. It will also save others from thinking that my soft steamed stuffed bun is easy to bully."


    I slammed the door before I closed the seam in the door.


    These words made my heart feel a lot happier.


    Originally, I just didn''t think of arguing or provoking things to myself for no reason. I didn''t listen to such gossip, but I didn''t expect these things to ferment, but the things that come out are the same headache.


    Whether it''s useful or not, at least after this time, my life will be cleaner for the time being.


    "Or are you not going to move out?"


    Qin Langjun came to me and asked.


    He frowned and looked at me with deep eyes.


    This topic has been mentioned more than once, but I still don''t intend to leave after thinking about it.


    After all, I''m familiar here and have a lot of memories. I can move, but not now.


    The sky outside is not completely bright. Even if Qin Langjun is gone, I still can''t sleep.


    Some of them leaned on the sofa with a faint head. They were very energetic. They didn''t go out until it was time.


    Recently, there are not many things in the company. It is even clear that I want to find someone to replace me, and even began to hold a farewell party. If I can''t go, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Just wait until the time and go out to find Lin Zhu.


    The appointed place is still the place we used to go before.


    Lin Zhu wore a light cyan skirt with long and smooth hair at the back. When he came in and saw me, he frowned slightly.


    She still held a fat doll in her arms. When she frowned, the fat doll grinned, studied the same way and frowned.

 Chapter 178

    I got up early in the morning, no matter how bad my mood was, when I saw the baby, it was a little soft.


    The small soft ball sat quietly on my lap, and his grape black eyes blinked at me.


    The fleshy fat hand clenched into a fist and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Call aunt."


    I teased the doll in my arms and my heart was smoothed.


    Looking at the baby in my arms, somewhere in my heart seemed to be hit hard, a little sour.


    I have always longed for children, but I have never had a child who really belongs to me.


    The little milk doll can''t speak yet. She just waved her fist and made a fool of me. Her saliva flowed down.


    "Xia Qinghe asked someone to find me several times."


    Lin Zhu sat opposite me, his every move was very casual, but with a different kind of elegance.


    Compared with the original fatigue, her face has now returned to its original elegance.


    There is no need to be extra deliberate, it is enough to attract attention.


    When I heard the word "Xia Qinghe", my eyelids moved a little, but I still teased the child in my arms.


    I know better than anyone that she is never at ease.


    Obviously young, even young, but I didn''t expect to be more cruel or even heartless than anyone.


    She''s always here.


    The appearance of a noble girl on his face is actually very dark from his bones.


    Lin Zhu sighed, "she still provoked me to take your man, and then looked at our internal fight. She was waiting for the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow finch. It was a good calculation."


    "But I thought you were really just using the Qin family. I wanted to get a sum of money and pick you out by the way. I didn''t expect your mind to be confused first."


    There was a moment of silence, and I didn''t speak to her.


    Xia Qinghe''s comprehensive. First let Lin Zhu despair, and then let her see hope and think that the source of hope is Qin Langjun. In this way, it''s easy to make people think. At that time, even the strongest feelings will break.


    However, she didn''t calculate that although the experience between Lin Zhu and I was not strong winds and waves, there were twists and turns and contradictions. Up to now, we rely not only on trust, but also on mutual dependence.


    "I''ve told you many times that the Qin family can''t be provoked, especially now... Hey, how dare you say your mind is not in a mess now?"


    Lin Zhu gathered his hair and said.


    But such a question, originally I answered without thinking, but now I hesitate.


    From the beginning, Lin Zhu kept blocking, and now I am vigilant from time to time. I know better than anyone how deep the water of the Qin family is, and it''s time to get out.


    In addition to the reason why I haven''t arranged to get out, another reason is that my own mind seems to have really made waves.


    Hidden in the deepest part of my heart, but I didn''t think deeply, nor did I continue to think along, but I pressed down.


    "I''ll leave sooner or later. I can''t do it with him."


    I shook my head and said.


    The baby in my arms was pulling my hair. When I looked down at him, he stared at the round eyes, loosened his fat hands and smiled at me foolishly.


    The smile melted my heart.


    "You all know, why do you have to do this all the time? And isn''t there retribution over Qin Si? It''s good to watch them fight with each other. Why do you get involved?"


    Lin Zhu frowned. As before, he even disagreed with what I was doing more than before.


    In her opinion, I was looking for my own death.


    Almost running to death.


    But this step by step, from the beginning, there is no possibility of retreating and staying.


    For a long time, I heard Lin Zhu sigh and ask, "do you still have obsession with Qin Si?"


    It seems that these words have crossed the sea before they reach my head.


    It was strange for a moment.


    The hatred I once thought, the days I once thought I couldn''t get through, now in retrospect, it''s a little strange for a long time.


    Hate him and revenge him seems to be just an obsession and instinct, and those emotions are unconsciously worn out.


    I hang my eyes, but I don''t know how to answer.


    Even if I don''t feel it, I still have to do what I should do. Otherwise, the pain and suffocation imposed on me can''t be suffered in vain.


    "But life has to go on, doesn''t it?"


    I smiled at Lin Zhu.


    When he saw Lin Zhu''s deeper frown, he no longer discussed the topic, but got up, held the fat doll in his arms, raised it high and rotated it a few times.


    His fat hands kept dancing at me. He couldn''t pronounce many syllables in his mouth. He just smiled and smiled heartlessly.


    "In fact, I envy you. At least I have a child and at least I have the idea of living."


    I don''t know where the bitterness comes from. I just feel it spread to my bones.


    Those negative emotions and strong astringency, a brain attack.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about you. Anyway, you don''t listen to me. In the future, there will be some evil fruits to eat. Especially now that you are still young, you might as well start over and find a good husband and a good mother-in-law. At that time, you will have several children and several children."


    Lin Zhu still annoyed me. He took the child from my arms and scolded me mercilessly.


    "How can I?"


    I stared at her, pretending to be surprised and said, "I can''t just let honest people be the successor. I still know myself at least."


    Lin Zhu was stunned, like angry and helpless, "whatever you want, don''t come to me if you regret."


    I only smiled brightly at her, but my mood was half exposed.


    Now, the most ordinary days of husband and son have become extravagant expectations.


    If the time goes back a few years, I may not think that I will be smoothed out and come to this point step by step.


    Things are unpredictable.


    Holding restless children will be despised everywhere.


    Lin Zhu and I just strolled around on the road.


    But I accidentally met an organization similar to charity, which seems to donate things to children in poor mountainous areas.


    Just as I was about to pass, my footsteps suddenly stagnated and I saw the familiar back.


    He is thin, but he has a good shape and wears a white shirt.


    Chins.


    He didn''t see me, but he still had a gentle smile. He felt quiet all over his body and was wholeheartedly devoted to charity.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t show any impatience. His attitude was gentle and elegant. It seemed that he had never been in the mud, as if he was the clean one at the beginning.


    It''s just the white hair at the temples. It''s a little dazzling.

 Chapter 179

    I''ll just stand here and watch.


    He didn''t notice my existence and was still busy with him.


    I knew something about his charitable deeds before and helped him, but I seldom came after breaking up.


    At the beginning, Qin Si was cruel and cold to me, and had a black hand to my good heart, but he didn''t have a penny at this time.


    He is still the man who makes people feel like a spring breeze. He is still the man who frames himself in the rules. It seems that even if he falls into the mire, he doesn''t fall much dirt.


    "Shall we go?"


    Lin Zhu didn''t rush me, but looked at me and said.


    I stopped for a moment, looked back at her and smiled, "in fact, if he doesn''t face me, it''s all like this, isn''t it?"


    There seems to be something hovering in the chest. Those things I have long recognized have now spread out from the corner.


    Even if I keep deceiving myself, I have to admit that he has always been excellent and gentle everywhere. Those dark sides and those hysterical sides have all been shown to me.


    He is the source of my nightmares, and I am not to him.


    My words are endless, almost where my emotions go, what I think and what I say.


    But I know, Lin Zhu knows what I mean.


    She hardly stopped, but sighed and said, "yes, if you don''t force him like this, maybe he will always be like this. Why do you two torture each other?"


    She told me this a long time ago, but I didn''t listen or believe it.


    I never thought I would reach this point with Qin Si, but now it''s out of control. I can''t even control it. I didn''t think about it.


    I pressed him step by step, and he was almost driven crazy on the edge of the cliff. The person who has always been gentle and has no temper and has always been gentle to anyone was driven crazy by me, and even forced him to pull me into the cliff.


    In a trance, I suddenly couldn''t remember his original appearance.


    It seems that in my impression, there is only the appearance after breaking up with Qin Si.


    I only remember the way he finally hung his head and begged me to let go. I only remember the way he stumbled and asked me frantically. He never had the warm memory of the wind again.


    He''s crazy, so am I.


    All I wanted was a little warmth, but now I put myself in a colder place until I had nothing.


    "Yes."


    I smiled and stopped looking over there.


    I''m afraid that when I see his gentle smile from my heart, I will be soft hearted. I''m afraid I''ll think of that dark history and regret it. In the final analysis, I''m still selfish.


    "But what can I do? If I watch him live better after he leaves me, I can''t do it. You know, I can''t do it."


    I looked up at Lin Zhu and wanted to laugh at myself, but the corners of my mouth couldn''t hook up.


    A sense of fatigue and powerlessness invaded, and the fingers moved a few times, and they didn''t have the strength to hang down again.


    Lin Zhu looked at me painfully, but he was still cold and said, "it''s not too late to let go. In fact, he has enough retribution. If he lets go, it''s good for you."


    I didn''t answer.


    She went on and said directly and ruthlessly, "do you think it''s worth it to take revenge on a man like a middle-school boy all your life?"


    I didn''t answer this question.


    The charity over there continues.


    The smile on Qin Si''s face was sincere and spread from the bottom of his eyes. There was a child beside him, dragging his trouser legs. He was not angry, but squatted down and said something gently to the child.


    I can''t hear what he said, but I can see his gentle movement.


    If there is no me, if there is another person, maybe he is still standing in a place of respect and admiration as before.


    This scene is particularly warm, but it also hurts my eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    I looked back, but my voice seemed to be hoarse.


    "Tang Zhi!"


    Lin Zhu didn''t move, but aggravated his tone and called me.


    She was determined this time, let me see clearly and let me express my attitude.


    But I''m in this situation. I can''t come out so easily.


    "Well, well, I didn''t do anything. They fought within the Qin family, so they let them fight by themselves. Didn''t I get involved? When Qin Si came to me, I wasn''t ready to intervene. I just looked at it and waited to see enough of the play. It''s not too late to go, isn''t it?"


    I softened my voice and smiled at her.


    It''s certain to leave, but the back road has not been paved and can''t go. What''s more, I haven''t seen the result of the internal struggle of the Qin family.


    On the one hand, it doesn''t mean I don''t want to see Qin Si punished. From the beginning of the play, I''m doomed to wait to see its end.


    Lin Zhu sighed and frowned. "Just do it. I''ll see if you can do it yourself. It''s too late to regret at that time."


    For such words, I don''t think so.


    But I have to cooperate with her and go on.


    The confusion and trance in my heart is just a moment. When I adjust, I''m ready to go.


    But happened to meet the familiar sight.


    After Qin Si calmed the child, he happened to see me. His gentle eyebrows, which had just been stretched, wrinkled in an instant, and his eyes were also habitually vigilant and heavy.


    There was only a moment of confrontation.


    I raised my chin, smiled at him and continued to walk proudly.


    No matter how his face changes, I still follow my steps and don''t look back.


    I recognized many things long ago. I just closed myself, just stubbornly followed what I wanted to do. Even if I lost control, I still drove like a madman on the edge of the cliff.


    "You, ah, will toss yourself like this by hurting the enemy a thousand and losing eight hundred. Who cares about you? You say you''re stupid or not."


    Lin Zhu said.


    "Don''t you still have you, and who said it was so miserable in the end? It''s not certain who lost and who won. Keep consuming it. Let''s go. Isn''t it shopping?"


    I pressed down the mood at the bottom of my heart and still smiled heartlessly at her.


    But I didn''t say what I wanted to say.


    Cause and effect reincarnation, retribution is bad. I can''t tell who owes more. Maybe in the end, it may end up in a bad end.


    But of course, this is the worst result. I am not a pessimist, and I will not feel so miserable.


    So these depressed words didn''t come out.

 Chapter 180

    What happened just now is just an episode.


    I never mentioned it to her again.


    It seems that we went back to the time when we first met. We went shopping together, stayed up late together, and went out together regardless.


    Same, different.


    I looked at the fat doll in Lin Zhu''s arms, and he was looking at me, too.


    Dribbly black eyes kept turning, suddenly grinned, and the smiling eyes were gone.


    The little meat arm is like a lotus root. It is fat and white. It looks like a Fuwa picked from the New Year picture.


    "Yo, you''re so fat. How can you find someone in the future?"


    My depressed mood was swept away. I endured the impulse to look back, but came up to the fat doll and said.


    He seemed to understand what I said and waved his fat hand angrily.


    "Don''t tease him."


    Lin Zhu teased the child in his arms and said angrily.


    I took back the hand that poked his face and sighed, "if I had children, I wouldn''t play with yours. Unfortunately, I can''t have children."


    "Conditioning, sooner or later, I''ll have it. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you another adoption."


    Lin Zhu said.


    The topic did not go on.


    If you want a child, I''m afraid the greatest possibility is through surrogacy.


    My body was damaged several times before. The doctor said it was difficult to conceive, or even if I had it, it was more dangerous, both for the mother and the child.


    I admire Lin Zhu so much.


    Even if there is no man, at least now there is a child. It is enough to have such a blood connection in the world.


    Before we could enjoy ourselves in the street, we met people we didn''t want to see.


    Yao an came to me with the latest bag and high heels.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, but she''s got more momentum.


    I think she looked like a crazy woman when she came to me last time. Now she has adjusted.


    "Long time no see."


    Yao an came to say hello and said with a fake smile.


    This greeting is obviously not distracted.


    We all know each other, which saves the trouble of introducing each other.


    Lin Zhu frowned and said coldly, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Nothing else, let''s go first."


    Lin Zhu hugged the child and pulled me with a free hand.


    I''m afraid I''ll argue with Yao an here.


    I don''t want to see Yao an, but I don''t intend to really argue with crazy women here and show people the excitement.


    After all, Yao''an''s fate as a man is to see that my body and mind are peaceful. A lot of the anger that I had been oppressed before has dissipated.


    If you are angry, I''m afraid Yao an has more anger and hatred towards me than I have towards her.


    "Where are you going so early? I didn''t invite you both before. We haven''t been together for so long. Aren''t we unfamiliar with each other? Yo, the fat boy looks cute."


    Yao an turned the conversation and looked at the child in Lin Zhu''s arms. "By the way, has the child''s father come to look for it? I still think there was such a stubble before. In fact, it''s not good for the child to have a healthy family."


    What she said sounded like comfort, but the edge of it was not hidden.


    It''s a satire with a needle in the cotton.


    The irony is naturally the previous thing.


    The story about Wang Fushang was almost thrown behind my head for 800 years.


    "It''s better for a child to have no complete family than to have no children, isn''t it?"


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. The smile on my face doesn''t decrease. I said to Yao an.


    The Kung Fu on your face has not been practiced in vain in recent years.


    Even if my relationship with Yao an is extremely poor, I have a lot of etiquette.


    When your Kung Fu is home, your irritating ability can go to a higher level.


    "What do you mean, I can''t have children?" Yao An''s face suddenly changed, and the conversation suddenly turned to me.


    Yao an and I have a long-standing grudge, but we just lack a *.


    Now this * is just right.


    "This is not what I said. This is what you said. I advise you to eat more walnuts to replenish your brain when you are free, or eat cod liver oil to brighten your eyes. You can save your eyes and catch the blind when you are free."


    I said in a flat tone.


    Even if there is a thorn in the words, there is no wave in the tone from beginning to end.


    It''s just a fact for her.


    It''s a pity that Yao an didn''t know the follow-up after her husband went back, and didn''t hear the news about these, but from Yao An''s face now, the last thing in Yao''s family must have been chaotic.


    I took the initiative to make the topic clear and said that Yao an ignored it. The fake smile that just surfaced on his face also disappeared.


    "Coincidentally, that''s why I came to you."


    "I wish I were a rich family. Now I still encourage the Qin family to beat my husband like that. Don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    Yao an is aggressive.


    Sure enough, it''s for this matter.


    I knew this land was not big, but it wouldn''t always be a coincidence.


    "What do I tell you? Did I beat the man or did I tie him by force?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help sneering back.


    If it weren''t for Qin Langjun, I didn''t even know there was a rich man who followed me and did those shameful and obscene things.


    I''ll see you for a long time.


    Yao an obviously choked hard, but he still said reluctantly: "although you didn''t hit him, could he be like this if you didn''t blow the pillow, and it''s you who hook my husband, just because you can''t hook it?"


    These words are almost black and white.


    If I hadn''t known it for a long time, I really couldn''t help applauding her. I almost believed my client.


    "If I had this ability, let alone your husband, I would have blown away your husband''s property with you, waiting for you to come here to answer me?" I said.


    Look at the changing mood on her face and the way she gnashes her teeth.


    I even sneered, "don''t put money on your face. If you hadn''t reminded me, I almost forgot. Tracking and sneak shooting are obscene. What''s the crime? Look, I don''t know the specific law, so wait for the lawyer to tell you."


    Originally, I was not a good soft steamed stuffed bun. I didn''t wait to find Yao an to figure out these things. She couldn''t wait to find my bad luck first.


    Yao An''s angry breath was unstable, and his face suddenly changed. "You''re talking nonsense. Who has nothing to follow you? Don''t think about throwing sewage on me. Don''t rely on the backer behind. You think you''re great."


    She hated and gnashed her teeth, but she was worried about her image. She stretched her face, and her facial features were a little distorted.

 Chapter 181

    The people came and went, almost did not look at others, but looked at the movement here.


    Yao an still knows his identity. Even if he has bursts of anger in his eyes, he stubbornly suppresses it.


    "Yes, I work hard. You don''t have to worry about my backer." I said, "anyway, the lawyer will talk to you these days. I don''t know the law, but at least I know some truth."


    "It''s like raising a dog. If your dog doesn''t look good and bites, you can''t control it yourself. You have to rely on others to manage it, or you won''t have a long memory, will you?"


    I spoke briskly and looked up at the change on her face.


    In the tone from beginning to end, I deliberately hold the size, so that she can''t find any point to hold me.


    Yao An''s face is inevitably ugly.


    Looking at her for a long time, she wanted to eat my eyes and said stiffly, "anyway, I haven''t seen you for so long. It''s better to find a place to get together, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not necessary to get together." Lin Zhu frowned. "I wasn''t familiar before, and now it''s even more unnecessary."


    "Not familiar?" Lin Zhu smiled. "I have a lot of fate with this child. I also want to come out and play. On the day of saving, I suddenly miss you. I slipped my tongue and let other sisters know that you left the rich merchant and gave birth to a child secretly. It''s not good."


    When Yao an smiled, he put all the negative emotions under this smile.


    The smile is brilliant and harmless, as if there is no aggressive thing.


    But this is very cruel.


    At first, in order to avoid Wang Fushang, Lin Zhu also secretly gave birth to the child. Up to now, he didn''t intend to say who the custody belongs to, and Lin Zhu bited and said that the child wasn''t wang Fushang''s.


    Even if Wang Fushang really investigated, he could find it, but at least hide for a while. Especially with the help of Qin Langjun, it is expected that Wang Fushang will not turn up much waves.


    But Yao an bit this and took it as a threat.


    I frowned and was about to speak, but Lin Zhu stopped me.


    Lin Zhu had no emotion on his face. "Sister, where are you from now?"


    "Yes, there are not many sisters, are they? The previous contacts also happen to come this time. It''s always good to contact more feelings, isn''t it?"


    Yao an is a half threat and half inducement. He doesn''t know what to do. He has to come to a so-called party.


    It''s a big feast.


    It''s not a good idea at first sight.


    But in the end, Lin Zhu still gave the child to the nanny for the time being. She told me that she could ignore it at the beginning, but now she doesn''t dare. She doesn''t dare to gamble when it comes to children.


    People, once they have a weakness, they can''t get rid of it completely.


    I don''t have the same feeling, but I also understand Lin Zhu''s concerns.


    Last time, Wang Fushang dared to openly splash paint. Next time, if he really knew it was his seed, who knows if he would do something more crazy.


    This kind of thing is not expected at all.


    The child arranged properly, and Lin Zhu''s expression was obviously relaxed.


    We don''t know who this Hongmen banquet is for, but Yao An''s original intention is definitely not good.


    The party is in a private room beyond the red nest.


    Hongwo is similar to a bar. It''s just because all the people who sell wine in it are beautiful, so many of them find Hongyan confidants, so they simply call it hongwo.


    Originally, I came many times, but then I didn''t come.


    There are several people in the private room, both men and women. Yao an seems to feel nothing, but still goes inside.


    She doesn''t care, but my shadow on this situation is not small.


    Bai Xuan, who became famous at the beginning, broke herself step by step, which was caused by the so-called chaos at the birthday party.


    It looks like the scene today.


    It''s just that today''s scene is not as powerful as last time, but it looks the same confused.


    Lin Zhu also stood at the door and didn''t go in. Obviously, he still remembered what happened before.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a few wine salesmen. What else can they do? At the beginning, they were bolder than one. Now they''re afraid of seeing a man?"


    Yao an said sarcastically.


    "Don''t forget how Bai Xuan is." I kindly reminded him.


    He looked coldly at the situation in the house.


    Indeed, they are selling wine. They just exchange with the commonly seen wine saleswomen. Several handsome men deliberately show their muscles and are sparing no effort to sell their wine.


    When Bai Xuan was mentioned, Yao An''s face suddenly became ugly.


    My bad relationship with Yao an is also due to Bai Xuan, but from beginning to end, I have a clear conscience about these things.


    "Why don''t you just say something? Are you still trying to drag us into the water?" I said.


    It was good luck last time. I was helped by Qin Langjun, but the consequences of provoking him were not so good. Even I don''t want to recall it.


    If I am dragged into the mire again this time, I can''t guarantee whether I can continue to have such good luck.


    I don''t have any friendship with Yao an. The account hasn''t been calculated clearly. It''s good to keep face.


    Where will you continue to listen to her and enter this bureau.


    Yao An''s eyes were cold. "What are you afraid of? I can''t get any benefit from dragging you into the water. Do you think I''ll be stupid without a brain?"


    Then he let the men in the house go out.


    Only a few so-called "sisters" remain.


    It does look familiar, but it''s just familiar.


    Yao''an''s clearance made me uncertain what she wanted to do.


    I thought she would try to frame or do something more disrespectful on this occasion, just like the previous clumsy tricks.


    But unexpectedly, there is no back move.


    But I dare not take it lightly. After all, biting dogs can''t bark.


    The awkward opening greetings and the fact that Lin Zhu and I didn''t want to talk much made the atmosphere cold.


    This time, although it came along with Yao An''s threat, the initiative was never in Yao An''s hands.


    I came here not only for the so-called threat, but also to see what Yao an planned, which was better than her secretly beating me off guard.


    Especially here, I''m familiar with the boss of hongwo. Obviously, Yao an won''t be stupid enough to do it in such a place.


    Most of the people who were not familiar with me came to me. All the questions were about the Qin family.


    More accurately, it''s Qin Langjun''s business.


    No matter how tricky the problem is, I''m basically a soldier to cover up the water and earth, kick the topic back again, and I look at Yao An''s reaction from the corner of my eye.

 Chapter 182

    The atmosphere has been deadlocked.


    Apart from the sharp edge at the beginning, Yao an now looks peaceful.


    As if nothing had happened, he still sat here with a smile and a little pride.


    I just glanced over there and took it back.


    From Yao An''s face, I can''t see anything wrong.


    "When I first saw you, I thought you were a newcomer, but I didn''t hear who you were following. Now I didn''t expect that good fortune would be so good. It''s really a blockbuster if you don''t sing."


    Yao an smiled gently. His tone was also plain. It seemed that he was really chatting about family life. He recalled it with me.


    But Rao is that the atmosphere here has eased down, and there is no sword shadow I imagined.


    But still can''t really relax.


    I''ve been in contact with Yao an for a long time. Today''s behavior is normal when others do it, but if it''s put on her, it''s the real anomaly.


    My entanglement with her is no less than that with Bai Xuan.


    The smile on the faces of those who agree next to them is also true or false.


    Most of them are smiling with the same radian, like coming out of a mold.


    Yao An''s behavior this time is unknown. I just perfunctory a few words, even if it''s OK.


    Originally, I tried to inquire about Qin Langjun from my side, but I also put out my mind because of my uncooperative attitude.


    This banquet sounds like a gathering of old friends, but in fact it''s more like a hard move together.


    Especially the posture of those women just now, I even have the feeling of choosing the harem.


    It''s just not for me.


    Yao an said something from time to time, with a needle in her cotton, but no matter what she said, I didn''t deal with it coldly.


    I looked down at the time, looked at the nearby Lin Zhu and said, "I should go too. It''s getting late. I still have to buy something."


    Lin Zhu is more stable than me. From the beginning, he came in with a faint arc around his mouth, and then sat there quietly.


    It was not until I spoke that I raised my eyes slightly and had a little reaction.


    No matter what Yao An''s purpose is, the play hasn''t opened for so long, so there''s no need to wait.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s still very early now," Yao said.


    When she looked at me, she didn''t know what it meant and rubbed her cell phone a few times.


    "The one in my family before, thanks to President Qin''s care, just for this point, you can''t leave so early today."


    When Yao an said this, his eyes fluctuated a bit.


    I dropped my eyes and smiled.


    It was for this purpose.


    "It has nothing to do with me to take care of you. If it weren''t for your family''s good luck, I wouldn''t be taken care of so well."


    I speak in the same tone.


    She deliberately emphasized the word "care", and I also emphasized the tone on these two words.


    I don''t know whether the Yao family was taken care of later, but what I know is that Yao An''s husband didn''t get any benefits and went back with his tail.


    "You..."


    Yao an clapped his hands on the table, stood up and looked at me coldly with anger.


    My hand was pulled down by Lin Zhuyin, and I smiled at Lin Zhuyin.


    Yao an now looks like what he usually looks like. Compared with the way he just pretended, he doesn''t know how many times it is pleasing to the eye.


    I looked up at her, looked at Yao An''s eyes, looked at the subtle expression on her face, and thought about her next goal.


    But unexpectedly, her anger just rushed up for a moment, and then was pressed down again.


    The first second was still angry, and the second after that, there was a smile, and the tone changed relatively stiff.


    "Forget it. It''s not too late to get together again when we have a chance next time."


    The words changed abruptly. I frowned slightly, but I didn''t find any emotion from her face. I just looked at her hand holding the mobile phone and looked at the mobile phone from time to time. I didn''t know what plan I had.


    I didn''t want to stay much longer. I was just about to go out. A few women who had been dragging the relationship all the time came close to me.


    "Leave a contact information, or it will be inconvenient to contact you in the future."


    I even felt goose bumps on my body with this intimacy.


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    I will look at those women with a smile.


    But no one can remember the name. They are all familiar faces. They have a little memory, but they can''t remember the name and other information.


    I can feel that this face is familiar, just because I have been to such parties several times. They are all arrogant and seem to have eyes higher than the top.


    Arrogant don''t pay attention to anyone. It''s like a peacock opening the screen. It''s deliberate and hypocritical, which makes me remember deeply.


    "I just don''t know where Mr. Qin likes to have fun."


    After adding the contact information, they seemed to mention it intentionally or unintentionally.


    The tone was casual, but his eyes kept looking at me and staring at me, as if he wanted to stare a hole in me.


    I shook my head truthfully and said I didn''t know. I just felt funny and looked at their reaction.


    "Who knows, you have to ask the assistant around him for such a thing. It''s not my level to be responsible."


    Such a perfunctory answer obviously did not satisfy them.


    When I was ready to go out, one of the women next to me reached out and pulled my wrist and said, "if you have a chance to introduce me, it''s not like robbing you. It''s OK to introduce me to something similar."


    I was happy, "I''m not a pimp. How can I say that."


    The woman''s face turned ugly, but I still kept a decent smile on my face and didn''t lose any courtesy.


    The average woman, to this extent, should retreat, but did not expect that she still clenched her teeth and whispered to me, "no one is willing to do such a good thing, but think about it, I don''t want to grab one with you, and I can''t be your help in the future."


    Lin Zhu pulled my clothes and frowned at me. Maybe he was afraid I would promise.


    After all, these words really can''t find fault. They don''t rob a man, and they are willing to help in the future. It sounds like a very good business.


    But how can I trust her?


    I pretended not to understand, but blinked at her a few times. No matter what she said, I listened quietly and at a loss, and didn''t intend to take it.

 Chapter 183

    When the atmosphere cooled down, the dialogue naturally ended.


    I didn''t answer. I always looked at her with a smile.


    The woman''s words naturally couldn''t go on. Her face was slightly ugly. It seemed that I didn''t understand interest.


    I have dealt with the same thing more than once, and even more cheeky have seen it. Naturally, I am not surprised.


    Even a little skilled.


    "It''s not a commodity. Let''s go around. In case someone gets upset and self defeats himself, do you think it''s very miserable?"


    Lin Zhu took this and put his hand on my arm without any trace.


    Take me outside.


    Originally, my chin was raised and the sarcastic words to my mouth were to be said, but Lin Zhu said them in advance.


    The woman''s face was still ugly in the end.


    Lin Zhu''s speech was always gentle, but he was sharp in a gentle tone, but he was also extremely sharp.


    When I went out, Yao an didn''t stop me. He just smiled at me and had a meaningful feeling.


    Yao an didn''t move when I went out.


    The initial threat seems to have nothing to do with it now.


    It seems that she just threatened me and Lin Zhu to come here, just temporarily.


    Lin Zhu also frowned and only advised me not to think more.


    But when I went out, I couldn''t help thinking about the meaning of Yao An''s move.


    She can never do useless work, nor can she easily suppress her temper and refrain from retaliation. This calming down character has never been her style.


    She has always relied on that deadly ferocity. Today, she is so light that she doesn''t adapt to it.


    "Maybe it''s really about dese. You don''t know her character. Seize the opportunity and publicize your life."


    Lin Zhu said, "like a neuropathy, who knows what to think."


    After hearing this, I looked back.


    The private room didn''t close the door. They vaguely saw the situation in the house. They still had no movement. What should we do.


    My heart was hanging, but it fell back a little.


    I hope I really think too much.


    "What are you going to do, child?" I asked, frowning at Lin Zhu as I walked out.


    Children are not safe here after all.


    Although Wang Fushang is not entangled, who knows if he will suddenly get nervous to rob the children in the future. If he does, he is afraid that he will not be very likely to succeed.


    Of course, this is the worst plan.


    No one hopes it will come true.


    Lin Zhu was quiet for a while and said, "after a while, I''ll send him back. I''m not safe here with me. When the time comes, I''ll pack it up."


    "Very good."


    I can''t find anything else.


    I didn''t mention a lot of things to her.


    From the very beginning, it was destined to be a tragedy. The nightmares that should come would always come.


    The business here is good. There are only a lot of people coming and going, as well as drunk people venting here, and people who keep coming in.


    "In fact, you can go back with me. There''s nothing to stay here. What are you wasting your time here?"


    Lin Zhu looked at me and said.


    My heart touched a little. The peaceful and peaceful life, which was once within reach, has now become an extravagant hope.


    I shook my head, avoided the topic, raised my head, smiled at her and covered my emotions.


    Now is not the time for me to choose life, but life is choosing me.


    She didn''t insist on asking me, but looked at me with an obscure and complex line of sight.


    When I got to the aisle and was ready to go to the door, a man who didn''t know where he came from rushed over. Even if I avoided in time, my shoulder was hit hard.


    Before he could stand still, his arm was caught.


    A moment of cold touch, the hands holding me were very cold.


    "I''m so careless when I walk. How can I rest assured that you come out so vaguely."


    I looked back and saw the man who caught me.


    These words are gentle and ambiguous, but the eyebrows and eyes picked by the speaker are particularly cold, with some banter.


    An Xun''s peach blossom eyes were slightly picked, and the smile on his face didn''t reach his eyes at all.


    It''s still cold and frightening.


    I pulled my hand back and took a few steps back.


    keep apart.


    In my previous contacts with an Xun, I knew that this man''s amorous feelings were floating on the surface, black and cold in his bones. If I contacted him for a few more seconds, I was afraid of being eaten alive, even without bone residue.


    His wrist is not as strong as Qin Langjun, but it is darker and more cruel than Qin Langjun.


    "Isn''t this a coincidence? I happened to pass by here. I heard you were here too. I really met you when I came. Is there fate?"


    Ann Hoon''s face has never been able to find any mistakes.


    He still looks like a fool. When he smiles, his teeth are very white, but his bright eyes have a cold light. When he looks at people, he looks like the prey he is staring at.


    This aggressive sight always makes people feel cold in their bones.


    No matter how slow I was, I knew it was Yao An''s pen.


    Yao an has been holding a mobile phone just now. It is estimated that this is the idea.


    "What terms did Yao an exchange with you?"


    I panicked for a moment, forced myself to calm down, showed my standard eight teeth, looked at him and said.


    If it''s not noisy here, it''s really like business negotiation.


    It''s just that it''s messy here. When talking, you also need to raise your voice a little.


    "The condition is that I do something for her company, and then I get the chance to meet you. Do you feel very moved?"


    An Xun didn''t deny it, but he squinted at me and said.


    These sounds like emotional words. From his mouth, there is less temperature.


    "Anshao, you have to know that it''s useless to start from me, and I don''t have what you want."


    I tightened my body and said.


    After sweeping around, he didn''t see anyone brought by an Xun, so he put down the dessert slightly.


    "It''s not useful. It''s not your has the final say." "an I am not so good as I can show you something interesting," said an Xun.


    There is no doubt about that.


    "I don''t want to go. I have another appointment today."


    I raised my cell phone, curled my fingers slightly, and the smile on my face remained the same.


    Qin Langjun was the only one who could hold him down at this time.


    But I didn''t dare to mention it directly, for fear of angering the madman. If I did anything more radical, I would lose a lot.

 Chapter 184

    "Don''t think about those useless thoughts."


    The mobile phone I raised was taken away by an Xun.


    He knocked it in his hand several times and raised his chin. "There are so many people here. If you stay a little longer, you won''t be afraid of being misunderstood. You collude with me and become an insider in the Qin family?"


    I was unprepared just now. I just wanted to pick up my mobile phone to cheat him, but I didn''t expect my mobile phone to be taken away.


    I was angry. I didn''t expect that he didn''t follow the way at all. I didn''t dare to really fight with him.


    "A person has a mouth. I can''t control their mouth next to each other."


    I paused for a while, avoided to the side, gave up the idea of getting my cell phone back, "let''s go."


    An Xun didn''t stop. He just looked at me with a smile and bumped my mobile phone back and forth in his hand.


    A leisurely look, like watching a play.


    I feel uneasy, but I don''t want to stay here. My eyelids beat badly.


    Anjia and the Qin family have always been sworn enemies. An Xun came to me just to respond to Qin Langjun. I knew myself clearly and knew this truth, so I could avoid it as much as possible.


    The province has become the target of the fight here.


    "No more cell phones?" an Xun said behind me.


    I didn''t dare to look back. I just took Lin Zhu''s arm, took a deep breath, suppressed my mood, deliberately raised my voice and said, "no, the mobile phone dropped accidentally today. Just buy a new one."


    But I didn''t take a few steps. A hand fell on my shoulder.


    Hold my shoulder blade.


    My heart suddenly stopped. Behind me was an Xun''s smiling voice, "here''s your mobile phone. Your friend asked someone to send it back first. The big gift that should be given to you hasn''t been given to you yet. What''s the hurry now."


    This word just fell, and Lin Zhu was held down by two people.


    I didn''t even notice who came. Lin Zhu''s face was very embarrassed. It should be the pain of being gripped.


    I expected that since an Xun came to count me, he would not leave so easily, but I didn''t expect that he would be pressing step by step on such an occasion.


    "There are so many people here. ANN, are you really not thinking about it?"


    My fingertips were cold. When I faced an Xun alone, my bones were still cold.


    An Xun used people, but he really drained the value. I almost lost it in his hand before, and now I don''t want to compete with him.


    But I didn''t expect that Yao an would cooperate with him.


    It''s ridiculous that people who thought they couldn''t hit with eight poles now not only hit, but also cooperate.


    "What if I call the police?" Lin Zhu struggled out an arm, held up his cell phone and said.


    Although there are many people here and there is a lot of movement, they subconsciously avoid when they see danger.


    From my side, it is almost arc-shaped, and some people deliberately avoid it.


    My heart is even colder.


    "Call the police?" an Xun suddenly smiled, but he didn''t find any uneasy or suspicious expression on his face.


    "Do you think if you get to my level, you will be afraid of the police?" an Xun smiled and changed the subject. "But speaking, I''m still afraid of trouble."


    Then he winked at the side.


    By the time I realized something was wrong, it was already late.


    Lin Zhu''s arm was twisted behind him. Before he finished shouting, he was covered in his mouth.


    The sound made my soles chilly. I subconsciously looked around to find familiar people, but the familiar people in hongwo were not there.


    "I still want a gentleman to ask. Would you like to have tea with me?"


    An Xun seemed that nothing had happened. Even his tone of voice was as casual as at the beginning. It seemed that it was just a game.


    "Then please send my friend back first."


    I gritted my teeth and forced back the hatred and surging emotion.


    The fingernail pricked into the palm of my hand. The pain woke me up.


    At least now, I can''t put all my eggs in one basket. Lin Zhu is still in their hands. Obviously, it''s not a good opportunity.


    "It''s good to know interest. If you don''t know interest, I can still knock you out and take you away."


    An Xun was not surprised. "Look at so many people here. Who dares to intervene in these things. You know, this kind of thing is not yours in this place."


    His words are true.


    I am familiar with the people in hongwo and know that there are many mixed people and things here, many messy things, and even fights.


    But unless there''s a big problem, it''s almost nobody''s business.


    When I saw the passers-by who obviously dodged around, my heart cooled a bit.


    Before Lin Zhu was taken away, he looked at me worried, bit his lips and didn''t want to go.


    "Go back, I''ll go back to you later." it''s not suitable to talk here. I just said this and winked at her gently.


    She just left.


    Ann Hoon''s people followed, but I''m not sure if there will be his people in the crowd.


    I can''t provoke the power of settling down.


    I don''t have this impulsive idea. I just hope someone here will tell Qin Langjun the news.


    "I don''t have anything now. Can anshao say what he wants from me?"


    I spread out my hands and said to him, the remaining light from the corner of my eye swept around, but I still couldn''t find a breakthrough or any way.


    Now the biggest problem for Shang an Xun is not how to break the game, but I don''t know what an Xun''s purpose is. This unknown is the most unprotected and disturbing thing.


    "Nothing else, just drink tea and eat something."


    An Xun came to me. "I have details of what he has done recently. Do you want to know? It may be helpful to you."


    This is full of temptation.


    If I can know all the plans in advance, I can follow the plan and complete my revenge early. By the way, I can let the Qin family have some turmoil and take the opportunity to leave.


    But it''s just an idea.


    I don''t want to take risks, and I don''t want to jump into this pit willingly.


    "I don''t want to know. I know what these do. It''s not good for me, and now I''m not very good. I have food and drink, and someone keeps me."


    I thought for only a few seconds, looked at an Xun and said decisively.


    "You want to find an alliance, but I''m obviously not suitable. Let''s have tea next time."


    I continue to go outside, and I don''t want to tangle with him here.


    "Go?" an Xun sneered. "Where are you going? There are all the media outside. If I catch you, today''s news will be all about you. Don''t you think the Qin family will think much?"


    "Another example?"


    After an Xun said that, he dragged me over, and his shoulder clothes were pulled down by him.


    If I hadn''t pulled it in time, I would have left.


    But the cloth still couldn''t match his strength. With a stab, I subconsciously grabbed it, but the clothes were still torn.

 Chapter 185

    I thought of countless possibilities, but I didn''t think it would be like this.


    An Xun always does things at will. Normal people can''t think about him at all.


    There are so many people here and it''s noisy. My clothes were almost torn and gone.


    I was angry and angry. I took a few steps back and looked at him warily.


    This is not about businessmen. He is much smarter than anyone.


    Such a stupid thing will not be done at all.


    "If you can go out, let''s go. Anyway, I didn''t stop you, right? Even if it''s investigated for legal responsibility, it has nothing to do with me."


    An Xun spread his hand and said.


    Directly regardless of the image, he sat on the table, stepped on the chair, smiled and told me.


    It seems that I''m sure I can''t get out at all.


    And I''m sure I''m destined to come back and beg him.


    "Is there someone you arranged outside?"


    I looked at him, my heart again turmoil, were suppressed, forced to keep calm and looked at him.


    That''s the question, but I don''t think it''s possible.


    If someone is outside to surround me, then an Xun is really full.


    But apart from this possibility, I can''t think of anything else to make him so sure that I can''t get out.


    An Xun just smiled and waited to see my joke. He pretended not to hear my question.


    Not in a hurry or slowly, he took a few sips of the wine next to him and looked particularly leisurely.


    The more leisurely he is, the more uneasy I am.


    I took a deep breath and went out to see what was going on, but I was stabbed by the dazzling flash before I went out.


    Subconscious avoidance.


    There are many reporters outside the door. Mou tried hard to prepare to shoot me. I didn''t know whether I was photographed when I went out just now.


    It''s just that these reporters can''t get in.


    The fire in hongwo is also fire in terms of public security and privacy protection.


    There are enough professional people at the door. There are basically no revenge seekers or news reporters, and there are no vigorous traitors.


    You need cards to come in here.


    But I could hear the noise at the door clearly.


    There are some reporters at the front door. If I go out now, I will undoubtedly become the focus.


    It''s OK. Now I get enough attention because of Qin Langjun. If I go out, I will become the focus every minute.


    "Why did you come back? Did you figure it out?"


    An Xun looked at me and said.


    "Now that you''re back, it''s just time to talk about cooperation. Anyway, aren''t you about to lose your job now? I''ll give you a job, which is not to dig the bottom of the wall."


    He said it smoothly.


    Even my work problems have been found out.


    I''m afraid he basically knows what I can be found out.


    This feeling, but very uncomfortable.


    Rao was when I deliberately approached Qin Langjun, but I haven''t been investigated so thoroughly. Now I feel like being forced to take off my clothes and stand here.


    Very uncomfortable, super uncomfortable feeling.


    "Anshao, did you find the people outside?" I directly avoided his question and looked at him and said.


    An Xun didn''t deny it, but he didn''t admit it directly. Instead, he got up from the table and walked to me.


    "I can''t say that. I just happened to see them looking for news about you mindlessly. I just mentioned something when I came by. I didn''t expect these people to be so popular."


    That makes my teeth itch.


    It''s better to admit it directly.


    "Then I want to thank you for the reporters outside."


    In my heart, I was angry, biting at the root, and just swallowed it.


    There is no way here, but I know the back door of hongwo.


    After all, I am familiar with the terrain here, and I can feel the terrain here clearly.


    "No need to thank you. Talk about the conditions. I don''t know what you want to do with him, but I can help you. I can help you do what you want to do. Even when you want to leave, I can ensure your smooth departure."


    Without waiting for me to find a way out, an Xun said, "if you help me break down the Qin family, I can give you money and power, and I can get your brother out and help your family go abroad. Isn''t that a bad condition?"


    He walked forward a few steps, and his voice was very low.


    Compared with the initial sarcastic tone, this voice sounds more tempting.


    Such a great condition is placed in front of me. No matter what point, I can''t find any mistakes and problems.


    If there had been no Qin Si at the beginning, if I approached Qin Langjun just for money and power at the beginning, I would have given it a shot.


    But now when I hear this condition, I just jump my eyelids and sigh slightly, but there are no thoughts and fluctuations.


    Not to mention his conditions, I can''t believe an Xun alone.


    "Power and money?" when he came over, I took a few steps back without trace and said with a smile: "you see which one I lack now. I obviously don''t meet your conditions. I''d better change someone."


    Risks and benefits coexist. I might as well stay away from such a high-risk thing.


    "Have you really thought about it?" maybe he didn''t expect me to refuse. His face was darker and asked me in a low voice.


    The tone is a little worse than just now.

 Chapter 186

    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to cooperate with Ann this time."


    I finished and was ready to go back.


    Just hastily covered up these words and didn''t want to annoy him in such a place.


    An Xun does things differently from normal people. He was aboveboard when he framed me. I can''t guarantee whether I will escape from him smoothly.


    After all, Qin Langjun doesn''t necessarily appear here every time there is an accident.


    I dare not gamble.


    "If you feel that the conditions are not enough, you can add them at will. Is it difficult for me to be more attractive than him?"


    Ann Hoon blocked my way back.


    People come and go here.


    I didn''t seem to notice the tension on my side.


    The red nest is still relatively Hi, as always Hi, everyone is busy venting their emotions, and no one has noticed the changes on my side.


    Even if you notice, it''s estimated that few people want to get involved.


    I went to the left, and he followed me. I came to the right, and he blocked on the right.


    If you ignore the cold black emotion in his eyes, it looks like playing or flirting.


    He is full of plans and calculations. No matter what calculations, I can''t get any advantage from him.


    Back and forth, I didn''t even walk past the back door.


    Reporters stopped me at the front door. I didn''t know if I had been photographed when I went out just now. At the thought of what would appear on the headlines tomorrow, I was in no better mood.


    If something is really photographed, I''m afraid the media will hold on to it. At that time, there will only be more or less trouble.


    "Haven''t you had enough fun? If you have a conflict with the Qin family, just go for revenge or revenge. If you need someone useful, it''s much smarter and obedient than me. Why do you have to start from me?"


    Rao is that I repressed most of my emotions, but still some anger spread out.


    Maybe he saw me angry. An Xun stopped and glanced at me up and down, like looking at goods.


    "You can find anyone, but isn''t it more convenient for you? He pays a lot of attention to you now. Compared with other people, I''m still curious about you."


    Even if he doesn''t say it, I know.


    Now he''s bothering me everywhere, and even moved the idea of starting from me. It''s just because of Qin Langjun.


    How high people stand, how high they are valued and ridiculed.


    But I just chose this path myself. Even if it is targeted everywhere, even if it is extremely bumpy ahead, I should move forward carefully step by step.


    There''s really nothing to bet on, and there''s nothing to give up.


    I can''t afford to bet.


    "That may disappoint you."


    The smile on my face is very fake, just a little hook around the corner of my mouth.


    Just deal with it in general face.


    "I''m leaving. If I don''t go back, if President Qin knows I''m detained, I can''t decide the next thing."


    I made sure that my tone was smooth from beginning to end. Except that sometimes my breath was not very stable and my back was tight, there were no mistakes on the whole.


    In front of an Xun, a fox, I dare not show any difference.


    Maybe he mentioned something he didn''t want to hear, or maybe he remembered what happened when he suffered losses against Qin Langjun several times before.


    Originally, he deliberately stopped me like teasing.


    Now he stopped, stood here, looked at me indefinitely, and said with a sneer, "you''re loyal to him. Then go out. I''ll see what you can do to go out."


    The same attitude as just now.


    I wanted to go through the back door, but now I look at him like this, but I''m not sure if there will be a reporter at the back door.


    After all, the security at the back door is not as strict as that at the front door. If I happen to bump into a reporter trying to come in when I go out, I''ll basically hit the muzzle of the gun.


    I slightly raised my chin and looked around, but no one familiar with me saw it.


    I only saw an Xun''s confidence.


    His attitude is very clear. As long as I refuse to bow my head and talk about cooperation, if I want to go out, I can only rely on my own ability.


    I don''t know the entanglement between Anjia and the Qin family, but looking at the appearance of an Xun, I can guess that the relationship and entanglement must have accumulated to a certain extent.


    An Xun seemed to see my hesitation and said, "what, which back door do you want to go out? There are only three back doors. Which one do you want to try first?"


    When he said this, my heart sank a few times.


    I only had three hopes of leaving through the back door, but now even one point of hope has disappeared.


    The back road was cut off, but I calmed down even more.


    There''s no other way around. It''s useless to panic again.


    I always let things go, and I''ve seen a lot of worse things. Now such difficulties just make me feel a little overwhelmed.


    When I calmed down, I looked at an Xun and said, "what else do you want to talk about in such a place? Isn''t the steel that should be talked about finished? Do you want to go to Yao An''s private room and sit down and have a heart talk?"


    I said sarcastically.


    Yao an originally I just wanted to wait for the final deal, but I didn''t expect it to develop like this now.


    Sure enough, small people can''t be despised. Who knows if they will give you a fatal blow somewhere when you don''t care.


    When I think of Yao an, I feel more cold in my heart.


    I didn''t expect that the Yao family was dealt with once. Even Yao An''s husband was seriously warned. Now she still has the courage to make small moves in an open situation.


    Even still working with an Xun.


    "If you don''t like noise, aren''t there many private rooms here?"


    An Xun ignored my sarcasm and said.


    I hung my eyes and thought for a while, but I didn''t agree. Lonely men and women, I won''t go in with him unless I lose my mind.


    It''s better to go to Yao''an''s private room. At least if other women get entangled, it may give me a chance to escape.


    "No, since there is no business to talk about, it will save you a waste of time."


    I still dragged my clothes up to avoid him and walked out.


    Go straight to the front door.


    Even if the front door is full of reporters, it is always better to get along with him alone.


    There will always be an end to the rest.


    At this time, Qin Langjun should know my situation. According to Lin Zhu''s character, he will find him the first time he goes out.


    But I''m not sure. Even if he knows, will he be willing to come here for me and where the reporter is waiting.

 Chapter 187

    I don''t have much hope for such a thing.


    Not to mention whether there are hidden reporters at the back door. Just these reporters in front of me, as long as I dare to go out, it will definitely provoke a lot of discussion.


    "Isn''t Ann going out with me?"


    Before I went out, I looked back at an Xun and said.


    An Xun was still like that just now. He made it clear that he was watching the excitement, with a kind of playful smile.


    Seems ready to see how I die step by step.


    When I asked this, an Xun was obviously stunned.


    When I got back to my senses, I looked at me with vigilance and suspicion, "why don''t you go out with you? Do you think the topic is not enough, and you still want to continue to hype this thing?"


    Then he said with a sneer, "but I don''t mind. Anyway, after being seen, it won''t do me any harm. Your invitation can be understood as that you have planned to cooperate with me again?"


    "It''s not to change my mind." I said, "it''s just that if we go out together, it can be said that we are talking about business. After all, I have cooperated with your company in Qilan company."


    The cooperation I refused before, although I don''t know how it is now, at least I have cooperated before.


    It can still be done by blocking the mouth of people outside afterwards.


    I keep looking for a way back for myself in order to prevent all kinds of sudden problems.


    "Why do you think I will cooperate with you so much? What if I go out and don''t admit to talking about cooperation? What if I deliberately let the wind out and let others think you have climbed my high branch?"


    Ann Hoon really didn''t cooperate.


    I''ve thought of this for a long time.


    But even if I heard such a question, I didn''t panic much.


    An Xun''s non cooperation is within the scope of my thinking. If he abnormally cooperates today, I should really be vigilant.


    "The recent auction and are not over. Do you really want to carry some negative news?"


    I asked.


    In that case, I''m just taking a chance.


    It''s just that I''ve heard that Qin and an compete for one thing. It''s not rare. Long ago, an had a bad relationship with Qin inexplicably and often competed for one thing.


    What we are fighting for is not only things, but also status to some extent.


    Recently, there seems to be such a stubble, and the auction seems to be more important and has different significance to the company.


    "What do you know?"


    An Xun''s face was really ugly.


    Pressed me and tried to reach for my arm.


    If I hadn''t been vigilant, I was afraid I would have been caught by him.


    I walked to the door a few steps away from him, and my heart calmed down a little. Since I didn''t catch this wrong, I didn''t worry about the next thing.


    "If you don''t come out now, I may accidentally reveal what you don''t want to come out. Here is a famous enchanting and bone etching red nest. Do you think you''ll have a better reputation if you go out or go out with me?"


    I knew he was grumpy and never played cards according to the routine.


    But judging from the results of the test just now, he still cares about the company and career.


    After grasping this point, I took a deep breath. When I saw him walking towards me, my legs relaxed slightly and were a little soft.


    At least you''re right.


    I can''t hide my clothes here. I can only stretch out my hand to block it. I deliberately look like I inadvertently lift my clothes, hoping to get out of the press group quickly.


    Ann Hoon is standing next to me, with me.


    Everything is as smooth as I imagined, but my eyelids beat very badly and I have a bad hunch.


    At the moment of going out, those reporters swarmed in.


    Without waiting for my reaction, an Xun around me didn''t come according to what he had said.


    But said with a low sneer, "I suddenly regret it. Why would I let him go at such a good opportunity?"


    This buzzed in my ear.


    I realized something was wrong and it was too late to avoid it.


    At the moment of coming out, the reporter kept shooting, and an Xun deliberately broke off my hand holding my clothes and forcibly pulled me into his arms.


    I clenched my teeth and stood firm, but I was not as strong as his strength.


    The lights of the media were flashing and bright. I was trembling and trying to avoid them. My brain was buzzing. There was no room for thinking. All my calmness and calculations were ghosts at this moment.


    I kept lowering my head and trying to pull my arm out. My clothes were about to slip down and ran out in front of so many cameras!


    A dress suddenly fell and wrapped me tightly.


    All the sounds outside seemed to disappear in a moment.


    My eyes were black, the tip of my nose was full of familiar taste, my whole body was cold, and the tip of my fingers were also cold. I was too cold to move.


    A numb was led forward.


    The pulling force on the arm is gone.


    The moment the clothes slipped down, I was wrapped tightly, and then my waist was hooped, which was taken away only by instinct.


    All the sounds outside seem to be cut off outside my ears.


    I don''t know how long it took, how many roads I took, or even who took me.


    It was only when they were stuffed into the car that the clothes on their heads were removed.


    "How did he stare at you?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was cold and frowned at me.


    His thick fingers pinched my chin and looked at me flat.


    I realized my situation later.


    The light from the corner of the eye looks out.


    There are some reporters outside the window. The danger just now is over.


    "I don''t know." my throat moved a few times before I made a sound.


    Just now, I have calmed down in my messy mind. I deliberately don''t think about what happened just now. I just pursed my lips and looked at the man in front of me.


    Look at his deep dark eyes, look at his frown, a little cold.


    If it''s really calculated, I really don''t know how I can be targeted by the childe who settled down.


    An Xun is not a small man. He is the most cunning and ruthless man. There has never been a man who cherishes love and jade. If I fall into his hands, I have only one way to die.


    "He did it?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t continue to ask the question just now, but his eyes were colder. His fingers rubbed my shoulder along his chin and said.


    Each tone is cold, but each tone inexplicably brings a cold shiver on me.


    It''s like danger.


    "I broke it by accident." I looked up at him, held back the trembling in my heart and said.


    My body''s hunch and instinct told me that in front of him, I''d better make clear the relationship with an Xun. At this time, I won''t admit that the clothes were deliberately torn off by an Xun.

 Chapter 188

    Originally, I thought it was Lin Zhu who found it.


    But now when he looked at the anger in his eyes, he hesitated and wavered for a time.


    If Lin Zhu didn''t call, did he just pass by here?


    I have thousands of thoughts in my mind, but I can''t find a clue at all.


    When the car started, a group of reporters tried to swarm outside.


    But the number is not many, because most of them are blocked.


    There are only a few, and those who are fighting for their lives still have to move forward.


    I can feel the atmosphere through the window.


    If it had been a little later, or if he hadn''t come, maybe I would have been completely surrounded by the crowd.


    I never thought that at the last moment of good cooperation, an Xun would turn against the water! I would want to embarrass me in front of so many people.


    Up to now, my body is still shaking. I can''t tell whether it''s panic or anger.


    When the car started, I got rid of the reporter behind me.


    But Qin Langjun''s face is still not very good.


    "How did you meet him?" Qin Langjun''s voice was cold.


    Originally handsome and good-looking facial features, now it seems to have a cold feeling. I felt this cold after I knew it.


    I hung my eyes and clenched my hands before I repressed the emotion at the bottom of my heart.


    Rao Shi, I have long known the tit for tat between an Xun and Qin Langjun, and I also know that an Xun has always been cruel and cruel when he makes use of it.


    But this time, I still took a chance and tried to go the wrong way, but I was almost killed by my almost extreme practice.


    It''s still the question just now. It just seems that the tone is not very the same.


    I looked up at him. The cold of my spine had not completely dissipated. I said word by word: "he wanted to cooperate with me, but I refused. I wanted to go out with him. Unexpectedly, I overestimated myself and was calculated."


    It was a very common word, but now when I say it, every word comes out of my throat very hard.


    Even if I have seen many scenes, even if I have long thought about the worst result behind each choice, when it really happened to me, there are still some negative emotions.


    It''s never worth talking about what really happened to you.


    "I believe what you said." the car kept galloping and shaking. Qin Langjun''s face was still light. He just pinched my chin and said, "but how could he bite?"


    His chin slightly pushed aside.


    I looked back and saw the car following me.


    I can''t see the people in the cars, but I also know that these cars are bad.


    Almost in the spirit of dying together, pressing step by step. Every time when we are about to catch up, we can wipe the past.


    The nail pricked my palm. When I looked back and saw those crazy cars, I was even more angry.


    Ann Hoon is really a psycho!


    If he can''t cooperate, he''s going to kill me directly!


    The anger kept spreading, and my fingertips were getting colder and colder, but I still forced myself to look up at the person in front of me, look into his eyes, and said again, "I have nothing to do with him."


    I didn''t want to get involved in the gratitude and resentment between settling down and the Qin family, but now I''m forced to get involved.


    "Someone told me that you cooperate with Anjia. Coincidentally, these three businesses were robbed."


    His fingers were cold, and the coolness had not disappeared when he took them away from my chin.


    Qin Langjun''s tone was light and crisp. I couldn''t hear the slightest emotion, and I couldn''t see anything from his face, but the pressing breath didn''t dissipate.


    The cars in the back are like outlaws, constantly pressing on.


    When the car shook, I got the three-point document.


    Glancing at the past, he looked up in amazement.


    I''m impressed with these contracts.


    This was Qin Langjun''s stall opened on the table before. I once glanced at it, but I didn''t care. I was impressed because one of them was dealing with the company newly opened by Qin Si.


    I clenched the contract a little and almost wrinkled it.


    But I didn''t think of a reason.


    Who''s setting me up?


    This kind of evidence points to me, but if I really refute it, I have nothing to say.


    If I have seen these contracts and have been in close contact, it seems that I am the most suspected.


    "I didn''t do it. If I were you, I wouldn''t do it so openly."


    The car suddenly braked, I almost couldn''t sit still, my face was a little pale, and I said clearly again.


    I kept looking into his eyes. Even if the car shook badly, I didn''t intend to avoid it.


    "It''s not my pot. I''m not going to carry it, and I haven''t found out what''s going on. Would you like to be treated as a gun target?"


    I forcibly suppressed my emotions, and the blood on my body was cool, but my tone of voice was still stable.


    I kept warning myself that if I wasn''t stable this time, I would be completely unstable.


    Who dare not frame me? Everything in front of me must be lifted.


    He didn''t speak, just looked down at me.


    Quiet and plain.


    Deep black eyes, also can not find other emotions, like the vast sea, also like the endless dark night.


    Calm makes me very uneasy.


    For him, I never seem to see through, and I can''t even guess what''s in his heart.


    "I won''t doubt you because of this evidence."


    His voice was faint. He took those contracts from my hand, threw them into one corner and said, "but I don''t want you to do anything that disappoints me, such as contacting someone or doing something because of someone."


    These words are obviously very light, but when they fall, they are no less than * suddenly burst open in my heart.


    I didn''t name him, but I also know that the ''he'' is Qin Si.


    I found out how stupid I was. Maybe everything I did was under his nose.


    After being stunned and flustered, I gathered my emotions again, continued to look at him, bit the tip of my tongue, then returned to normal, and smiled, "how can I? I didn''t say it before. If you can do it, I''ll never get involved."


    "Today is just an accident."


    My arms and fingers were stiff and slightly cold, but I still looked at him with a smile on my face.


    Take these words gently.


    It''s both a guarantee and an explanation.


    After all, it was before, and now it is now. I''m satisfied as long as I watch Qin Si suffer. Naturally, I won''t take risks to get myself in like I did at the beginning.

 Chapter 189

    The car behind still follows.


    At this speed, my heart is hanging, as if I would jump out of my throat at any time.


    Almost as crazy as racing.


    It''s hard for me to keep calm when I pinch my arm.


    The scenery outside retrogressed, as if it would hit the roadside in the next second, which was as exciting and dangerous as car destruction and human death.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Compared with my current high tension, Qin Langjun is natural.


    Fingers gently scratched my chin and said softly.


    The chin was slightly itchy. My tense mood just now faded a little.


    But the heart was still raised in the throat and looked at the situation outside.


    Two cars were speeding past, hitting each other from both sides, almost forcing them to stop.


    I made thousands of calculations, but I didn''t expect that the situation would develop to this state.


    "What about settling down?"


    It took me a long time to find a voice in my throat. I looked at him and asked.


    Fortunately, the road here is relatively wide, and there are not many people. Such a high speed will not cause any traffic accidents.


    But if the car is really destroyed and people are killed, it is really over.


    If the ambulance comes, I''m afraid everyone will stop eating.


    At this time, my mind became more and more confused. Instead of eliminating the cold, my heart beat and rested with the acceleration of the car and the rapid turning of the tail.


    The people who settled down outside seemed to take hormones. It seemed that they didn''t stop until they reached their goal. I didn''t look back, but looked at the man in front of me.


    Like this, we can calm down a little.


    His face was so indifferent that it seemed that even if he crashed now, he would not arouse half of his emotional waves.


    Coldly, as if everything was under control, he looked down at me and smiled, "don''t worry about him. If you want to die, let him be. What''s the big deal?"


    A faint voice spread from his thin lips, with a slight smile.


    Then he looked away, glanced outside, and said to the driver in front, "enough fun, it''s time to end."


    The words fell and the car suddenly braked.


    Even if the car immediately behind brakes in time, it will inevitably rear end.


    With the crash, my body suddenly tilted forward uncontrollably, but I was hugged around my waist before I hooped my body.


    When the heart fell, it was still pounding.


    It''s like you''ve just escaped death.


    He held my hand in his hand and breathed deeply. I still couldn''t hold that emotion. When I got off the bus, I felt very unreal when my feet touched the ground.


    It''s like I just finished bungee jumping.


    It''s even a hundred times more dangerous than bungee jumping.


    I leaned against Qin Langjun and said nothing quietly. I was still wearing his suit.


    The nervousness in the conversation just now is not as exciting as such a "car accident".


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? I wanted to send an invitation and have tea together. Who knows that President Qin walked so fast and made me chase after him so hard."


    An Xun got down from the car behind. His peach eyes were gloomy, but when he spoke, he still looked like a fool.


    I''ve been in contact with an Xun not once or twice, and I know that what''s under his skin is not an idle heart. The nostalgia for flowers on his face is uninhibited, but it''s just a surface.


    "What kind of tea do you want? It won''t be so troublesome. When you ask the people of our company to deal with those contract accountability issues tomorrow, you can take some for you."


    Qin Langjun hooped my waist and said softly.


    Compared with an Xun''s outspoken publicity, he is more introverted and unpredictable.


    A few words made an Xun''s face look bad.


    "These businesses are all brought by me with my ability. What''s the responsibility? Is it difficult to buy and sell these businesses?" an Xun said with a bad face.


    From these words, according to the speculation I heard before, I probably talked about the problems of the several businesses robbed by the settlement.


    According to Qin Langjun''s character, he will definitely not sit dumb and suffer losses.


    I''m afraid if these businesses are really responsible or deliberately make it difficult to settle down, they will have to take off the skin if they don''t die this time.


    An Xun''s face was not very good, and his voice was not as casual and leisurely as before. On the contrary, he felt a little angry and said with a little aggressive and sneer.


    "If you don''t say this, it''s more in line with my heart to just talk about the woman around you. If you can be a natural person, I''ll introduce you as much as you want in the future."


    An Xun''s anger flashed in his eyes, and then Gao provoked peach blossom eyes and deliberately said in this tone.


    Turn to me.


    But I''m not in a hurry.


    I just stood here, still leaning against Qin Langjun. Hearing this, I just smiled at an Xun.


    The more I came to such a situation, the more I raised my chin slightly, exposed my standard eight teeth to him, and provoked him wantonly and openly.


    Just now I was subject to him and had to take the worst way, but I was almost killed.


    Now the scene is completely different from that just now. Why should I be afraid of hands and feet.


    When an Xun looked at me, the mood in his eyes flashed and took back his sight. The mood in peach blossom''s eyes was very bad, and the atmosphere was more tense than just now.


    It''s almost explosive.


    But it was only limited to the people around him. An Xun always narrowed his eyes and looked like a cunning and cruel fox.


    But Qin Langjun was very indifferent. He lit the smoke slowly and slowly. After taking only one sip, the smoke began to wind around and spread slowly.


    His facial features were diluted in the smoke.


    "If you want a woman, I''ll give it to you."


    Qin Langjun spoke.


    Every word is cool and light.


    On the other side, an Xun narrowed his peach eyes and suddenly smiled. He provoked up and looked at me. There was a sudden danger.


    He walked forward a few steps and came directly to my position. His voice was a little better than at the beginning. "Wouldn''t it be good to say that earlier? Although it is said that this business robbed you, the compensation is absolutely indispensable."


    An Xun walked closer and closer to me.


    The smile on my face was slightly stiff, but it was still raised. Standing beside Qin Langjun, I didn''t move, but my heart was slightly raised.


    I don''t understand the meaning of what I just said, and I don''t dare to delve into it.


    Just keep the most proud and wanton appearance, even if the cold has penetrated the whole body.


    When an Xun came to me and reached out to pull me, there was a loud noise.


    Suddenly.

 Chapter 190

    When an Xun came over, I tightened my body.


    He came and reached out to pull me. I was just about to step back and fight back.


    But before I could move, there was a roar.


    The two cars collided.


    And it was an Xun who was hit by Qin Langjun''s car.


    Then there were a few more.


    The car of the man brought by an Xun just now was also hit several times.


    This is only a few minutes. When I get back to my senses, it is the end.


    An Xun''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, almost gnashing his teeth, "what does this mean?"


    Don''t say it''s him. I was stunned. I didn''t expect it to develop like this.


    "An appetizer for you."


    Qin Langjun said faintly.


    He took only one sip of the cigarette, then threw it away, stepped on a few feet and put out the cigarette butt. The action was not slow, and with a kind of inherent elegance and leisure.


    Before an Xun''s face became cruel, he continued: "if it''s not enough, a lawyer will come to talk later. It also saves an family. Most of them are idle. They always stare at me."


    From beginning to end, Qin Langjun''s tone was not deliberately aggravated.


    If you ignore the content, it seems that it is really just a chat between friends.


    An Xun''s face was inevitably ugly.


    Although such words are light, they actually fall on the face one by one.


    Even when I heard this, my eyelids couldn''t help beating a few times.


    Don''t say it''s face, it won''t even keep the inside.


    I almost said it directly and tore the last face.


    "It''s true. There''s no room for maneuver at all?" an Xun asked.


    The mood on his face was really bad.


    Even the peach blossom eyes that have been picked all the time are not so casual and lazy as before. It seems that they are forced together with a bit of sharpness and hostility.


    I have no doubt that if this situation continues, it will really get out of control.


    The atmosphere here is not very good now.


    They haven''t said anything yet, but the people brought by both sides confronted each other first.


    It''s like waiting for an order. As long as the order comes down, start directly.


    Qin Langjun lightly swept around, suddenly smiled and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong? When he robbed these businesses, he didn''t say bad, but the business depends on his ability. Since he robbed them, it''s no rule not to leave something."


    Still a faint voice.


    But every word can not be ignored.


    "According to Ann Young''s way of doing things, I always have to get something back, don''t I?"


    Qin Langjun said and took me away.


    Although the cars here have not been damaged, their front ends have been destroyed.


    "The car was completely destroyed by you. Are you going to walk back?"


    The voice of an Xun behind was even colder, with some cold sarcasm.


    Just now Qin Langjun raised his hand and snapped his fingers. When he ordered to start the crash, neither the car he brought nor an Xun''s car were spared.


    But no one dares to drive this kind of "accident scene" car wantonly without waiting to deal with it.


    Qin Langjun just smiled, "don''t worry about it."


    With that, he raised his eyes and squinted at the right position.


    I followed and looked. What I saw was a car coming, and the pure black low luxury but expensive car stopped.


    Everything appeared so abrupt. Everything just now seemed to develop at will, but it was more like planning first-hand.


    When I got on the bus with Qin Langjun and left, an Xun still stood where he was. The mood on his face was obscure and unchanged, but there were no other actions.


    An Xun pointed at the Qin family everywhere. I don''t know if I have the pen to settle down this time, but many things have exceeded my expectations.


    But unexpectedly, an Xun was pressing everywhere just now, almost gaining the upper hand. In the end, he didn''t eat any sweets, and even almost got a layer of skin.


    When I looked at the person on my side, I had an unspeakable feeling in my heart.


    All his actions seem to be arbitrary, but if he competes carefully, it is more like he has planned for a long time. This skill and ability are amazing.


    I looked up at him slightly. Just as he looked down at me, he put his hand on my head, rubbed it a few times, and then leaned lazily against the back of the chair.


    We didn''t talk about the topics we talked about just now.


    But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    Those words, enough to ring the alarm for me.


    Before I can get away from Qin Langjun completely and safely, at least I can''t act rashly, and I can''t expose my intention so lightly.


    "What are you thinking?"


    He lowered his head and scratched my chin gently.


    I was in a trance and looked into his eyes. Countless emotions seemed to be spreading and swarming.


    There are not only instinctive admiration and fear, but also unspeakable emotions and attachment. He has always been high and respected. Even if he is young, he always makes people subconsciously ignore his age.


    Ability and skill alone can be admirable.


    There was a voice in my heart, which began to appear faintly.


    If you really left, would you be willing? Will you regret when you think of it one day?


    The road ahead of me is now a road with thorns and flowers side by side. Whether to go or not depends on my own opinion.


    I used to be crisp when making decisions. No matter what I do, I like to cut through the mess quickly. Now, this problem is avoided again and again.


    Some questions, even I don''t know the answer.


    Probably only one step at a time.


    "I''m looking at you. I''m thinking, in case someone competes with me, should I try harder and be replaced?"


    I asked with a smile, put my hand around his neck and looked up.


    "If so, you need to work harder."


    His voice was hoarse and whispered. He dropped a kiss on my forehead. His voice was deep and intermittent. "Don''t do anything that disappoints me too much."


    That''s the same sentence.


    It''s like being alert. Let me calm down a little from this emotion. I still hold his neck with a smile and get close to him.


    But the confusion in my eyes dissipated.


    People always need to have some illusions, but they also need to know the facts.


    There is a Qin Si between me and him. It is a bridge and a disaster.


    These are the disasters I can''t escape.


    I looked into his eyes, raised my head slightly, kissed the corner of his eye, and sighed.


    Since they are walking on the edge of the cliff, it''s better to let go of these concerns and let it go.

 Chapter 191

    He didn''t say anything about my behavior.


    It seems that this topic has been exposed so simply, but I don''t know whether it has passed or not.


    "Where are you going now?"


    The car was still driving, and the people behind and the noise were left behind.


    I looked back. The cars behind turned into small black spots and disappeared.


    "Come back with me. The old man said he wanted to see you."


    Qin Langjun said faintly.


    Originally, I was looking back through the window. In the spirit of watching the excitement, I hardly missed any chance to watch the excitement.


    What I said just now was just a casual question, but when I heard the answer, I was suddenly a little surprised.


    Take me back?


    My hand was still on the other side of the window. When I heard this, I looked back at him.


    Stunned, some doubt whether my own ears have heard wrong.


    I''ve always known myself well. I won''t even think about the success of holding my thigh to the top. Rao was just blocking the people in his family when Qin Langjun took me to his house.


    But I never expected that he would take me back to the Qin family''s old house.


    After all, if it''s true, I''m not qualified to meet the real Qin family parents. This meaning is different. This is not an ordinary meeting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t seem to find my abnormality, but raised his hand to tidy up my hair and asked lightly.


    His fingertips were still cold. He accidentally touched the tip of my ear. There was a cold feeling and swished across.


    Just let me suddenly come back.


    The little black spots behind have disappeared around the corner.


    I didn''t have the mood to see the scenery outside, but took back my sight, sat up straight, looked at him, said in a charming tone like a joke: "it won''t take me to see my parents and marry me?"


    I try to ask this in a light tone.


    His eyes narrowed with a slight smile and looked at the emotional changes on his face without trace.


    Trying to find the slightest fluctuation in his face.


    I want to distinguish what he said from his subtle expression.


    Unfortunately, no matter how I identify, I still can''t see the slightest emotion, or that pair of dark eyes, still surging undercurrent, with attractive silence.


    With that, he didn''t go on.


    I just froze for a while, bent my lips and smiled again. I was just about to find myself a step and round it, but I didn''t expect him to suddenly speak.


    His hand is still on my ear. After finishing my hair, he gently pinched a strand of hair. It''s not urgent or slow. It''s like a game. He wound a few circles around his fingertips and said hoarsely.


    "If I say I''m going to marry you, don''t you want to or are you afraid?"


    His voice was as bland as ever.


    But this time, it was like a heavy heavy knock on my head, which suddenly made me tremble.


    But I can''t see anything from his face.


    Marry me?


    Are you kidding?


    I never thought it was a serious love, nor did I think he would really pay his heart in this game.


    But the current development is completely different from the situation I outlined and imagined at the beginning.


    In my heart, like big waves, I almost turned over the boat, but I still suppressed my mood, bent my lips, stabilized my mood and said, "it''s too late to be happy. Who will want to refuse."


    "Which sparrow doesn''t want to fly to the branches, do you?"


    The mood was suppressed, and the rest of the words were relatively smooth.


    I still kept my original appearance, looked up and smiled at him. All the emotions of flooding waves were pressed at the bottom of my heart.


    It''s not time to think. I just look up and talk to him.


    Don''t think about the rest.


    "Yes, the Qin family is just a luxurious coffin. It''s better to lie in it with me than to be alone."


    His voice and attitude were still casual and careless. He loosened the tip of my hair and said.


    With a few light words, the Qin family, which occupies the leading position, has become a luxury coffin.


    I listened and looked at him with some complexity.


    If the Qin family heard this, they would be angry to death.


    In addition to me, there are many women. I broke my head and thought of coming here. The Qin family is a big temptation, not to mention the position of the wife around Qin Langjun.


    Even if it is not for the condition of the Qin family, Qin Langjun''s wrist and ability, coupled with his handsome and weak facial features, are also the best of the best.


    Before I knew Qin Langjun, I had heard these words from those women.


    Everyone is yearning.


    There''s nothing I can''t accept.


    I laughed at myself. When I raised my eyes again, I was still full of joy and anxiety. Instead of answering his words, I changed the topic and asked.


    "But the old man knows me. Will he warn me to stay away from you?"


    Besides changing the subject, I''m really a little uneasy.


    The threshold of the Qin family is not low. I can''t enter casually. When the Qin family''s parents stopped me, I even used the most old-fashioned threat of giving money.


    The Qin family has experienced many ups and downs. I''m afraid I can''t Parry if I really use any tricks.


    The old man of the Qin family who can develop the Qin family to this point must not be pure and good.


    "What are you afraid of? If you don''t want to answer, you don''t have to talk."


    Qin Langjun''s tone was still faint and said.


    The fingers bent slightly, knocked on my eyebrows and gently hit a few times.


    The tone and attitude never seem to take this seriously, nor do they seem to feel any threat from the old man.


    I only know that he is at odds with his parents, but I know very little about the news and situation of this old man.


    But after hearing what he said, I still had some heart to mention, and then I fell a little.


    People are always afraid of the unknown, but if they are not afraid, I will face it sooner or later.


    Maybe I can only be so stable.


    The speed of the car was very stable. I leaned against him and asked about the old man.


    I asked about some information. Although I don''t know much about preferences, I basically know about them. That''s enough.


    The location of the old house of the Qin family is not like the house of the Qin family and others. It is not in the downtown or prosperous area, but in a location closer to the suburbs.


    The surrounding greening is better. It''s quiet and makes people quiet.


    The car stopped outside. When I got off, I saw that it was not only the car we were sitting in, but also two cars.


    There are others in the house.

 Chapter 192

    The cars parked outside are quite familiar.


    Because there were so many things I had just experienced, I didn''t want to come for a moment. I just looked at the two cars in a daze, but my brain didn''t turn around and didn''t think clearly who it was.


    But in a daze, but for an instant.


    When Qin Langjun got out of the car, he put his arms around my shoulder and took me to the house.


    But when I entered the front door, I turned a corner. Instead of going directly through the front door, I went to a nearby house.


    Next to, similar to a side door.


    My heart fell slightly for a few minutes, but I still followed him, and the arc on my face still didn''t fall.


    Such curved lips have become my instinct.


    I didn''t ask him why he couldn''t go in through the front door or what his intention was, but quietly followed him.


    When I entered the side door and saw the inside, I knew what he meant by bringing me.


    There is a dressing room here, and a woman, dressed in a sharp little suit, stands here with a slight drooping eyes and respectful attitude, "Mr. Qin, this is the clothes you want."


    The moment I saw the pure white box open, I thought my idea was funny.


    At this moment, I still think about things and have emotions that I shouldn''t have.


    "Change it."


    His voice was hoarse, leaning against the wall, his legs straight and slender, and his deep eyes looked at me.


    Without speaking, just standing here, there is a light but not negligible feeling lingering on my body.


    The clothes in the box were simple and generous. What surprised me more was that the clothes I chose were just right without telling him my size.


    There was a mirror in the dressing room. I was stunned in front of the mirror.


    The skirt is not very eye-catching color. It is even more suitable than the one I wear today. The elegant color is not too publicity. The skirt is placed to the knee.


    The appearance of being quiet and silent is really lined with this skirt, which is somewhat like a lovely lady.


    I bent my lips in front of the mirror, and I also smiled in the mirror.


    I lowered my eyelids, raised my feet and began to put on my shoes, but I was hooped from the back.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like it?"


    Qin Langjun''s chin was on my shoulder, and his voice was deep and dumb, clearly coming in from my ears.


    The voice seemed to make my shoulders tremble.


    When I looked up at the mirror, I happened to see his deep eyes in the mirror. He was also looking at me.


    The narrow changing room is more narrow.


    There is a steady stream of warmth on my back. It''s all from him. He also looks at the mirror. This feeling is something I can''t say.


    It seems that there is an electric current running in from my fingertips and all over my body. I still have one shoe that I don''t wear well and stand barefoot on the ground.


    The ground here is covered with blankets. It''s not very cold, but my toes are still bent and tight.


    He looked at him with his forehead against his forehead and said, "no, I like it very much. It''s just the right size."


    I really like this skirt.


    Whether it''s design or color matching, it''s enough for my appetite.


    In my memory, it seems that I haven''t worn such simple and pure clothes for a long time.


    Since I decided to revenge Qin Si, my clothes and makeup have become publicity and flirtatious. For a long time, I even forgot what I used to be.


    I don''t remember what I like.


    The things you like can''t equal the things you need in the end, that''s all.


    "Let''s go."


    He let me go and took me out.


    My clothes were thrown into the dustbin just now.


    I looked at it with regret. If it wasn''t torn, I still like that style, although it''s not suitable for serious parents here.


    "Like it very much?"


    My move was seen by him. His footsteps paused slightly and asked.


    I gathered my eyes, no longer looked over there, but raised my lips and said, "I don''t like this one on my body. Let''s go. Don''t I have to see people?"


    Go out from the side door, turn around and return to the front door. Push the door in from the front door.


    The moment I wanted to go in, I remembered why I thought the car at the door was so familiar.


    When Qin Langjun''s mother talked to me and tried to get me away with money, it seemed that she was driving that car.


    When I opened the door and went in, I felt so nervous.


    I''ve seen a lot of people, both in ordinary positions and in high positions. People with various personalities should also pay a lot of experience.


    But when I really went in, I was still a little uncomfortable and nervous.


    Mr. Qin, I have hardly heard any news, but I can still hear the admiration of others from their conversation.


    When the Qin family settled down, they got up by relying on old Qin. Unfortunately, I wasn''t very interested at the beginning. After listening to a few words of appreciation and worship, I stopped listening.


    The news and other people''s views on master Qin are naturally relatively few.


    I can''t make a reference.


    There were people in the house, but there was a little deviation from what I thought, and the deviation was not very big.


    Qin Langjun''s mother sat there. When she heard the news and looked at me, the smile on her face suddenly stiffened in the corner of her lips.


    His face was suddenly ugly.


    There is not even much time change, which is almost instantaneous.


    I''m not surprised by her disgust. There are a lot of disputes and collisions between me and her. It''s good to be able to maintain face.


    "Aunt Qin."


    Just because she looks ugly doesn''t mean I look ugly.


    I''ve seen her cold words countless times before, but now it''s just a black face, and I don''t feel it.


    I thought one of the two cars outside would be Qin Si''s, but I didn''t expect it to be a strange face,


    A man, some fat, also led a little girl doll.


    "Uncle."


    Hearing Qin Langjun''s faint greeting voice, I just wanted to come over the relationship.


    I looked more. Although I was fat and my facial features were deformed, I could vaguely see that there were some similarities between my eyebrows and eyes.


    But soon my attention was turned to the little girl.


    Wearing a pink skirt and a sheep''s horn braid, he is tilting his head and looking at me with pure eyes. He doesn''t know the world, but he is very clean.


    I smiled at her, and she also looked up at me, with a fat arm like a lotus root, and waved it at me, like saying hello, pink and tender, like a small soft ball.

 Chapter 193

    This innocent smile makes my heart melt.


    My eyebrows and eyes unconsciously took some tenderness and smiled at her again.


    "Why did you bring her here?"


    But Qin Langjun''s mother interrupted.


    Aunt Qin directly pulled the little girl aside and frowned at me. She looked vigilant, as if she was worried that I would lead the child bad.


    It''s like guarding against some jackal and hungry tiger.


    I am no stranger to this attitude, but I regret the interaction with the little girl just now.


    Apart from adult and family problems, I really like the child better.


    Soft and cute makes people soft.


    The little girl was pulled to one side, but she still blinked at me. Her clean and clear eyes seemed to be free of any dirt.


    "You have to ask Grandpa."


    Qin Langjun said.


    His attitude is still casual and light, and his attitude is not cold or light.


    It seems that they have no feelings for the blood related parents.


    But if it''s really compared, he has more feelings for this mother than Qin Si''s father. At least now, he''s not so impatient with this cold talk.


    It seemed a little more gentle than he had noticed.


    He respects this mother, which is my guess, but I also believe my guess. Otherwise, he will not defend this mother everywhere sometimes.


    However, Rao seems more gentle to me, but it sounds like stimulation to Aunt Qin.


    Her eyes widened. There were some pleated corners of her eyes, but now they are a little deeper. Her flat face is full of serious and repressed anger. "You can''t fool around at ordinary times, but what occasion is this today? You can''t fool around!"


    The tone is very heavy, but it is still deliberately suppressed.


    Seems to be afraid of something.


    After all, this is the old house of the Qin family and the territory of the Qin master. No matter how dissatisfied she is with me, she will not tear it in public.


    I''m basically immune to these words. After following Qin Langjun, I''ve heard vicious words and experienced enough to practice my cold heart now.


    It won''t be stimulated so easily anymore.


    It''s just sarcastic words. It''s okay if you don''t hear it.


    I hung my eyes and stood quietly. When I hung my eyes, I saw aunt Qin''s reaction. Her face was even worse.


    "Which is mischief?" Qin Langjun''s tone was still very plain, his hand was still on my waist, but his strength seemed a little heavy.


    I subconsciously looked up at him, but I saw his chin. I moved slightly under my heart, but I didn''t speak. I looked opposite again.


    "I''m your mother. I know better what you should do. Don''t talk. I''ll talk to her first."


    Aunt Qin''s face was darker and said.


    It was almost like gnashing your teeth, but it was aimed at me.


    Today, she is still wearing a cheongsam, which is slim, but this cheongsam is obviously a loose version, but it is still tight on her.


    Her figure is a little out of shape. She still has a jade bracelet on her hand. Her whole body has a threatening momentum. When frowning, the folds on her face are heavier.


    No amount of grace can cover her present age.


    "Aunt Qin, what can I say here?" my attitude is still the same, and even the radian of the corner of my mouth has not changed.


    But the more so, the more ugly her face was.


    Between me and her, in fact, we had already torn our faces. Especially when she was ill in the hospital last time, she didn''t leave much face.


    Aunt Qin didn''t look at me, but looked at Qin Langjun beside me. She pressed her hand on the position of her heart and said sadly, "do you still want to see me hospitalized again? Do you think I''m not angry enough, or do you want to completely annoy me?"


    She held her heart tightly as if she would faint the next second.


    "Wasn''t I angry enough last time? Before I agreed, I began to recognize my in laws? When was the threshold of our Qin family so low that people can come in?"


    The more she spoke, the more angry she became. Her voice was even higher than before.


    Obviously, you can hear the targeting and anger.


    I subconsciously frowned. I was just about to speak, but I saw a figure on the other side of my eye. I hung my eyes again and stopped talking.


    Since there is plenty of time to get along in the future, why strive for the victory of this time.


    "Enough."


    Qin Langjun said in a low voice, with a slightly heavy tone.


    When these words fell, they were not light, but they were heavily pressed down.


    It''s really quiet.


    Just the beam of sight staring at me, not only did it not decrease, but it was more sharp, like I wanted to pierce my feeling.


    My relationship with her grew up a long time ago. Even if it was bigger, I didn''t care.


    It''s like a person with a debt. Naturally, he doesn''t care about more. Anyway, more debt doesn''t pressure him.


    "What are you talking about? At least I''m still your mother. Even if you don''t stand on my side, you still say such words to pierce my heart, you..."


    She was talking under her anger, and her voice was full of forbearance anger and trembling.


    I didn''t look up, but listening to this tone, I can basically guess. I''m afraid her anger and hatred towards me will only be more, not less.


    "All right, if you want to quarrel, wait to go back and quarrel. I''m not suitable for such a noisy place."


    A hoarse old voice sounded.


    I subconsciously looked over and saw an old man walking down the stairs. He was dressed in Tang clothes, meticulous, and his hair was all gray. He was leaning on crutches, but he walked very steadily.


    There are many wrinkles on the face, but there is a momentum of deposition on the body. It is sharp and fierce hidden under the gentle, which can not be underestimated.


    The moment he came down, it was quiet.


    Rao is aunt Qin who just wanted to force me. Now she is quiet. It seems that everyone will behave in front of the old man.


    ... except for the people around me.


    Qin Langjun''s attitude didn''t seem to change from the beginning. Even if the old man came down now, he just glanced at it and called Grandpa, there was nothing else to do.


    "Grandpa."


    Just now, the little girl also wilted. Grape''s big eyes blinked a few times, looked a few times, and fell back again. Little fat body stood in place in good order.


    "Dad, I happened to pass by and deliver things, and the company''s materials are ready." aunt Qin said, frowned, glanced at me without trace, and said, "why did you ask him to come back? What''s the matter?"


    The words behind are light, but also with temptation.


    But I know better that the "he" in this remark refers not only to Qin Langjun, but also to me.

 Chapter 194

    This is the first time I have seen the Qin family.


    I''ve never seen a picture before. It''s just a rough outline from someone else''s description.


    I glanced and stood here with my eyes down.


    It''s different from what I thought.


    Without the kind of decisive ferocity of killing rumored outside, and without the feeling of gloomy and bad, it''s more like an ordinary old man.


    Slightly turbid old eyes, silent with unfathomable emotions, only one look, I feel some inexplicable cold to be seen through.


    I''m not going to interrupt their conversation.


    But listen quietly and observe the surroundings with the remaining light from the corners of your eyes.


    Looking at Aunt Qin''s reaction, she obviously didn''t know that old man Qin came to me. In this way, I couldn''t understand his purpose of looking for me.


    "He''s this age. If he keeps fooling around, he''ll be late if he makes any trouble."


    Aunt Qin is still talking discontentedly.


    Her discontent was expressed directly and clearly.


    Probably considering the situation here, I didn''t directly say bad words like before.


    However, such insinuating ridicule is not harmful to me. After all, I have heard all the ugly words at the beginning. Such words will not cause me any trauma.


    Old man Qin walked steadily. Although he was old, he was still strong.


    Each step comes steadily, with a little seriousness when you are serious.


    "Isn''t there anything else in the company? I know that." old Qin said hoarsely, and then asked the people next to him to take away the documents.


    The voice is deep and indisputable.


    Aunt Qin, who always likes to be strong, has nothing else to say now. When I looked up a little, I happened to see the anger on her face, but I didn''t hear her say anything else.


    For this old man Qin, my vigilance is only more and more.


    "You come with me first and tell me about the company during this time." old man Qin said very little and called Qin Langjun to the next room.


    I subconsciously looked up at him, but I saw that his eyes also looked at me.


    The Adam''s Apple moved a few times, didn''t speak, just rubbed my palm with my fingers and left.


    "Sister."


    When I was in a trance, I guessed back and forth in my heart, trying to find out the old man''s character first.


    But the clothes were pulled.


    Still the little girl just now, she is timidly pulling my clothes, looking at me with eyes as big as grapes. She is as clear as good glass. Her facial features are not open yet, but it is also very exquisite.


    The genes of the Qin family are really good.


    "Huh?"


    I squatted down and looked at her.


    Rao is that I have a deep entanglement with the Qin family, but it can''t affect the children.


    Especially her eyes are so clean that even I don''t know how to refuse such kindness.


    "Big sister, you look good. Can you be my friend?"


    After staring at her, she said with a smile, raised a big smile and held my hand with a soft little hand.


    Soft like dough.


    My heart is soft to a mess.


    Good looking children are always given preferential treatment. After all, the world depends on their appearance.


    "Slender!"


    There was a slightly accentuated warning sound behind.


    It was aunt Qin''s movement. She stretched out her hand and wanted to pull the little girl called slender, but she was avoided by the little girl.


    My fingers were still held in her soft hands.


    This is a rare person in the Qin family who doesn''t annoy me.


    The little girl''s father sat on the sofa from the beginning without any sense of existence and movement. When I glanced and observed, he still looked like he didn''t care.


    But my eyes are always on this side.


    I guess I''m looking at my existence or something.


    "I just want to play with my beautiful big sister," the little girl said angrily, frowning, her whole little face wrinkled together, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    When he spoke and waved his head, his little sheep horn braid also swayed a few times.


    "Play with me, OK?" the little girl continued to look back at me with a little expectation in her eyes.


    Being watched by such a sight, there is no ability to resist at all.


    My few kindness is also spent on children. After all, only such children are really clean and pure, and they can feel the purity of purification.


    "OK."


    I bent my eyebrows and lowered my voice.


    Originally, I wanted to stay away from all the people of the Qin family, but in the end, I still couldn''t help lowering my bottom line.


    Just, just a child.


    The more warm my side is, the more ugly aunt Qin''s face is. Especially the words said by the little girl seem to intensify such contradictions.


    She couldn''t help lowering her voice and directly said to me, "Tang Zhi, this is the Qin family."


    Each word is pressed very low, but with a strong compressed emotion, which is a warning.


    No matter whether I will really marry to the Qin family in the future, no matter whether aunt Qin will be my real mother-in-law in the future, my relationship with her is completely impossible to improve.


    "Yes, I know, aunt Qin."


    I pretended I couldn''t hear her. When I was playing with the little girl, I looked up, smiled at her and said.


    When I saw that her face was ugly and wanted to say something, I took the lead and added, "Grandpa Qin asked me to come."


    No matter what the reason why the Qin family came to me, now it is the most appropriate arrow to block words.


    Sure enough, after I added the rest of my words, her face stagnated slightly, and her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    After a while, I heard her angry voice. Although it was lower than usual, there was a lot of disgust.


    "What are you doing here?"


    It''s not a polite question, it''s more like a question.


    Even though she still maintains a luxurious and decent sitting posture, when I glanced, I still saw clearly that her hand on her knee was slightly tightened.


    It''s like I want to pinch it directly into my knee.


    Her attitude is almost the same as I imagined.


    "Where can I know?"


    The panic in my heart had long been suppressed. When I played with the little girl bar, I replied casually. The smile and decent smile arc on my face remained the same.


    But no matter how well the project on face was done, she looked into my eyes with strong rejection and vigilance.

 Chapter 195

    The little girl kept holding my hand, ran around for a few laps, ran back to me, raised her little face and looked at me, red and excited.


    I took back my eyes from Aunt Qin and smiled at her.


    Another person sitting on the sofa, that is, the little girl''s father, looked into my eyes, as if with some exploration and contemplation.


    But didn''t say anything to stop the little girl from playing with me.


    But I didn''t take it lightly.


    Even if I don''t know the Qin family, as far as I know, those who can get up in the Qin family must not be vulgar.


    Maybe I''m too careful. After all, this road is full of thorns. In the final analysis, I''m still afraid of death. I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die if I''m not careful.


    "Will my sister come to play with me next time?"


    The little girl pulled my hand a few times. It was light. Her white teeth were exposed and smiled at me.


    The sweat on her forehead wet her hair and stuck to her skin.


    Full of youth and vitality.


    I never thought I was old before, but when I saw this vitality, I realized how much vicissitudes my spirit was.


    "Yes."


    I trimmed her hair and said softly.


    "Delicate, it''s time to go home."


    The man who kept silent finally spoke.


    Although the figure is fat and out of shape, but the voice is still gentle, said softly.


    Although the little girl was not very happy, she pouted and finally forced me to flirt with her before she was willing to leave.


    The man, Qin Langjun''s uncle, stopped beside me when he left. He looked at me, but soon left, holding the little girl in his arms and went out.


    The appearance of fat and kind, at least from the appearance, is not threatening.


    In the hall, only Qin Langjun''s mother and I were left.


    Think of what Lin Zhu once said to me to please my mother-in-law in advance, but now it seems that this situation, this kind of words are particularly funny.


    I dropped my eyes and smiled at myself. The people on the sofa over there had got up.


    The wrinkles in the corners of her eyes are deeper than before. Although her facial features are not very ugly, there are traces of years'' silence after all. When she frowns, those wrinkles also get deeper, which makes her feel strong and compelling.


    "You still won''t take the initiative to go, won''t you? Last time I came to your mother, it''s true that like mother, like daughter. I underestimated you at the beginning."


    She said.


    After hearing this, I looked at her, "isn''t it because you took the initiative to say that I was angry with the disease, and my mother came to see you?"


    I said slowly.


    Just stating a fact.


    When I didn''t know it, she directly blamed me for her illness. ''it happened that my mother knew about it and went to the ward to see me.


    As she frowned deeper, I continued, "if my mother doesn''t go according to your arrangement, doesn''t the play have a chance to end?"


    "What are you talking about?" she turned darker. "Who arranged it?"


    The reaction doesn''t look like fraud.


    I stopped saying this and looked at her. What I saw from her face was boredom, but there was no guilt I thought.


    After I asked my mother, I realized that she didn''t take the initiative to find the hospital, but happened to hear someone say this. Then I thought of pushing the boat along the river, going to the hospital to be a favor, and by the way, see if I could get my brother out.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    According to my thinking, I thought aunt Qin deliberately designed the illness, and then deliberately let someone disclose it to my mother, just to make a quarrel between me and Qin Langjun, and then speed up my departure.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t know about it?


    But my doubts still didn''t dispel, but continued: "isn''t it you? Push the disease on me and tell others that I''m the reason why I''m angry with you?"


    I gradually.


    The rejection on Aunt Qin''s face was not covered up, and her hands were folded on her knees. Even if her face and youth were gone, her behavior was like a shadow, and she said coldly.


    "What if it''s me? I''m sick. It doesn''t have anything to do with you. If you don''t know what''s good or bad and have to rely on it, I wouldn''t be angry."


    right enough.


    "What about my mother? It''s also the limelight you deliberately let out?"


    I continued.


    But this time, her face was no longer cold and threatening, but frowned at me, "I haven''t counted you for your mother''s inexplicable noise in my ward. Now you want to excuse her?"


    In the latter words, she said in a hurry, and her tone was full of disgust and anger.


    I didn''t see the slightest sign of fraud.


    Did I guess wrong?


    She did it for me, but she wasn''t the one who counted my mother in?


    Who else could it be, so coincidentally, to pass the news back at such an ''appropriate'' time.


    Even better than the news I got.


    "You don''t think I brought your mother here?" aunt Qin said coldly. "It''s too late for me to avoid you. What are you doing if I have nothing to provoke you? It''s not necessary for me to reduce my value and deal with your family for no reason."


    She spoke with a sense of contempt and pride. Rao''s voice was not very heavy, but the meaning was very clear.


    I believed that for seven or eight points.


    From the beginning, I thought these coincidences were too strange, but I haven''t found out. I just figured out where the point of violation is now.


    According to Aunt Qin''s character, she would never do such a circuitous and thankless thing. I''m afraid some of them have moved their hands and feet, and those who have moved their hands and feet are still familiar with these plans.


    Otherwise, it would not be so clever to insert this ring.


    I vaguely have the idea of a name in my heart. Except Xia Qinghe, I can''t think of it for the time being. Who can have such an idea, but she should be treating her face now, and she shouldn''t be here.


    "I thought you asked someone to say it. Otherwise, according to my mother''s character, how could I think of this."


    I smiled and said.


    But there was a chill in his back.


    The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. This feeling is uncomfortable.


    Aunt Qin obviously didn''t believe this. She still said with a sneer: "don''t talk to me about this. It''s better for you to discuss it directly with your mother, clarify what you want, and open up a deal. No one will lose anyone."


    "Isn''t that what your mother wants?"


    The tone is extremely sarcastic, with enough ridicule.


    The same contempt as sending away poor relatives.

 Chapter 196

    "What does my mother want?"


    When I heard these words, I smiled.


    But my smile made her frown.


    I didn''t care about her mood change, but raised her chin with the look she despised just now and returned it more arrogantly.


    "It''s a pity that it doesn''t represent my idea. You know, my idea is very grand, more than that."


    The end of the words fell gently.


    I succeeded in seeing her face look ugly.


    Her mood is easy to handle. As long as it involves her son, a little stimulation can be enough anger.


    It''s just that my goal and the person I want to deal with are never her, and there''s no need to annoy an irrelevant person.


    "You shouldn''t be so greedy even if you ask for a little face. I really should let everyone see clearly. What''s your face like!"


    She spoke with gnashing teeth and strode to me. Looking at this posture, she was ready to start.


    At the moment she came, my body was also tight and ready at any time.


    I don''t intend to fight her or provoke her, but it doesn''t mean that I can be manipulated at will like a soft steamed stuffed bun.


    But before the war here started, it came to a hasty end.


    There came the sound of footsteps.


    Master Qin came out first, and then followed by Qin Langjun.


    I subconsciously looked at the past, but I saw that the people behind the old man were still indifferent and relaxed, without any change.


    The heart just slightly fell a few minutes.


    Maybe my sight was too obvious. Qin Langjun looked at me, his eyes were deep and deep, his face was still habitually expressionless, and followed out carelessly.


    "Let''s go."


    He crossed the old man, walked directly in front of me, stretched out his hand and pulled me, with a light voice.


    "Where are you going?" aunt Qin took the lead in opening her mouth.


    Asked unhappily.


    Even if the whole face has undergone a lot of maintenance, the skin is indeed a little tender, but the wrinkles at the corners of the eyes are still so deep.


    "You go back to the company with me first and wait until you go back."


    She said directly. It was like a notice. There was no resistance at all.


    A poor sight swept me with a warning.


    And I just continued to stand beside Qin Langjun and looked at her like a smile without talking.


    "Isn''t it all finished here?" Qin Langjun frowned and asked.


    The voice was a little deeper than just now, with a little impatience.


    He is tall, with one hand around my waist and the other hand is a pocket. There is only one wall to rely on, with a lazy momentum that can not be ignored.


    "That''s with you. After you''ve finished, Miss Tang, I haven''t officially introduced it."


    Master Qin said slowly, his voice was hoarse, and his eyes looked at me slightly turbid.


    Just opposite me.


    The old people''s eyes are somewhat turbid, but under the turbid eyes of master Qin, there is a danger that can not be despised.


    At the bottom of my heart, I didn''t treat him as an ordinary old man.


    Especially when seeing this line of sight, the back subconsciously tightened.


    I''m confident enough to deal with different types of people, but I''m really uneasy in the face of this old man with decades of experience.


    The experience I have accumulated in recent years is far less solid than that I have accumulated in decades.


    I won''t play tricks in front of such people.


    This is tantamount to making a big axe in front of Luban''s door.


    Short introduction, soon gone.


    Master Qin''s eyes seemed to contain countless wisdom. He only looked at me and smiled, looking at a kind and harmless look, "Miss Tang, if it''s convenient, I, the old man, would like to talk to you alone."


    As an elder, I''ve talked about it, especially with a good attitude.


    I can hardly find an opportunity to refuse.


    Originally, I thought that seeing the old man of the Qin family would be the same as seeing aunt Qin at the beginning. I had to face off everywhere, but I didn''t expect to be so peaceful.


    "Dad." aunt Qin couldn''t help shouting at first.


    It''s colder to look into my eyes.


    I''m afraid I have a grudge in my heart.


    "Isn''t there something else in the company? Let two young people accompany me. You don''t have to care here."


    Master Qin smiled slightly and said.


    He coughed a few times, but his majesty and momentum did not decrease at all.


    Aunt Qin Rao was unwilling, but she finally left. Before leaving, she paused beside me for a while. Finally, she didn''t speak, but I caught a glimpse of the emotion on her face and the disgust in her eyes.


    After she left, Qin Langjun didn''t let go.


    Just a moment ago, he was cold and thin, but changed into a lazy smile and said, "what''s the matter? Grandpa just say it here. Is it difficult or can''t I listen?"


    The mood on his face converged and changed naturally. If I hadn''t spent so much time with him, I didn''t even know that behind his laziness and randomness, there was cool, thin and stormy fruit.


    "Are you still afraid that Grandpa will attack your little girlfriend?"


    Master Qin still talked with a smile.


    When the folds on the face are folded, they have a kind and friendly look for no reason.


    If you ignore his eyes, it''s really the same as the old man who has nothing to bask in the sun outside.


    "I''m just curious about Miss Tang. I want to say something to Miss Tang alone. Wait outside, smelly boy. Don''t you believe what your grandfather said?"


    Master Qin''s tone has never changed. He hasn''t been angry from beginning to end. It''s all peaceful.


    With a cane in his hand and some gray hair, his long white beard moved a few times when he laughed.


    It''s a relaxing appearance, but my tight body hasn''t relaxed.


    The feeling he gave me was not only that on the face, but also that I didn''t think about it. I believe that people who can do this step will never be pure and good to any extent.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    I clasped my fingers with Qin Langjun. When his Adam''s Apple moved a few times and wanted to talk, I pinched his palm, looked up and said with a smile.


    Mr. Qin''s purpose is obvious, that is to talk to me alone.


    Although I don''t know what to say, if I stop or refuse, I''m afraid the situation will be worse.


    It''s better to take the initiative in the past and see what the purpose is. It''s better than closing your eyes and not knowing.


    "It''s still someone else''s way, you smelly boy." master Qin pretended to be angry, raised his crutch and dropped a few sticks at Qin Langjun''s thigh.


    Then on crutches, he went to the study upstairs, which was not in the same place as the room he had just taken Qin Langjun to.

 Chapter 197

    Until old man Qin went up, my hand was still clenched.


    I subconsciously looked up at him and his face.


    The bridge of the nose was tall and straight, and his face seemed to be carefully carved. It seemed that each part looked the same when taken out alone. There was a little beard residue on his chin, and his eyebrows were frowned.


    I raised my lips and smiled at him.


    I was a little nervous just now, but now it''s gone.


    "Buy some string when you go back. I haven''t done it for a long time."


    I took out my hand and said in a relaxed and natural tone.


    Rao is old man Qin, who gives me a great sense of pressure, but it won''t make me afraid to go in.


    I was fully prepared before I went in.


    The worst result is nothing more than coercion and inducement to let me take the initiative to leave. There is only one thing left to talk to me.


    I know myself at least. If it weren''t for this, a man of the Qin family wouldn''t come to me.


    After all, I have nothing to covet and use.


    From this point of view, I''m still safe.


    His eyebrows were still frowning, and it took him a long time to say well.


    When I went up, the door of the study was half open, so it was easy to recognize. I didn''t need to go in and look for it deliberately.


    The old man Qin in the room was taking the book from the bookshelf with his back to me. When I opened the door, he didn''t stop. He calmly took the book down as if I wasn''t there.


    I stood there quietly without talking.


    After the old man took down the book and put it on the table, he pushed his glasses and looked at me.


    He is wearing glasses for the aged, the oldest of which is like an antique.


    "You should know why I came to you today?" old man Qin was not happy. He took down the book and didn''t read it, but put it on the table.


    Even if the words are very casual, it is difficult for me to really deal with the situation with an ordinary mind.


    Old man Qin''s momentum has been restrained, but he still has that kind of heavy and imposing majesty through his glasses.


    Those who have been in the top position for a long time.


    I thought about it a few times. I didn''t know how to answer. Old Qin looked at me through his glasses.


    There was no deliberate emotion in the turbid eyes. It seemed that it was just an ordinary look.


    "Although the Qin family is not a powerful aristocratic family, there are still some criteria for choosing a spouse. No matter what you are with him, you are not suitable."


    Hearing this, my heart dropped slightly.


    As I imagined at the beginning, the Qin family came to me for nothing more than this.


    When I looked down at the floor, old Qin was still talking.


    I thought he would ask me what conditions I wanted, but I didn''t expect that when his hoarse and slightly old voice sounded, he didn''t say that.


    "Even if I stop now, you won''t go, so don''t talk about it directly."


    "Why don''t you tell him what you want to do? If it''s not very complicated, the Qin family still has the ability to help you directly."


    His words made my heart beat suddenly.


    I subconsciously looked up and saw that he was still the same as an ordinary old man.


    Peace and charity are not aggressive at all, just like ordinary old people caring for the next generation.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be so sharp and aware of my purpose. I don''t even know how much master Qin investigated me.


    If this kind of revenge could be borrowed from others, I would have been relieved. Why torture myself when torturing him, but it''s because the obsession and hatred in my heart have not dissipated.


    "Grandpa Qin, I have nothing to finish."


    I looked at old man Qin and said.


    The dialogue with Mr. Qin is more like confrontation in the chess game. There may be hidden secrets in every step. I walked carefully and thought about every word before I said it.


    But I''m not going to reveal my cards in advance.


    I thought Mr. Qin would continue to press questions, or let me know how high the threshold of the Qin family is, but I didn''t expect him to say such a thing at all.


    "Your younger generation all have their own ideas, which can''t be seen through by an old man like me." old man Qin''s voice is still gentle, but it''s meaningful, "but not blocking doesn''t mean there''s no bottom line."


    "I still say that, he is not suitable for you. Your contact environment is different. What''s more, a young man with successful career, can you really control his heart all his life?"


    Master Qin didn''t say much, but every word was hidden and fierce.


    I know very well that he doesn''t do it now, but he just doesn''t want to do it. If master Qin really starts to prepare to deal with me, I''ll be really unlucky.


    At this time, I was suddenly glad that my relationship with Qin Si was not known by outsiders, and now I will win a little security situation.


    If master Qin knew what had happened before me, he would start to deal with me on the spot. Where would he leave me a little breathing room.


    "If one day you are really stubborn, the Qin family has some ways to let you go, and even make you disappear silently."


    For the rest of these words, master Qin said no more, but pushed the reading glasses a few times and stretched out his hand to open the book in front of him.


    The whole body is quiet and peaceful, which is the feeling of being silenced by years. The same can not be underestimated.


    "But grandpa Qin, it''s not just because I don''t want to go now." I bent my eyebrows and said softly to old Qin.


    I''m showing him my attitude and letting old man Qin see clearly. This is not only why I refuse to leave, but also part of the reason why I have grandchildren.


    I also hope this can remind him. In the future, even if he can''t help but want to deal with me, he must first think about his grandson.


    After all, if you don''t look at monk''s face, you have to look at Buddha''s face.


    My biggest dependence is Qin Langjun.


    Old man Qin looked at me through his glasses. His face was covered with wrinkles and his mood was indistinguishable.


    "I''m an old man who doesn''t get involved in your two things. I don''t move you because I don''t want to get centrifugal because of this. The Qin family still needs him. There is no more suitable person in this generation or even the last generation."


    "What he needs is a more supportive wife."


    Before saying this, old man Qin coughed a few times, and his face seemed tired.


    Just wave your hand and say nothing else.


    The purpose of this conversation was to let me know his attitude.


    Different from the coercion and inducement of others in the Qin family, he allowed me to be with Qin Langjun, but he did not allow me to stay too long, nor did he allow me to control his emotions.


    If there is one day, the first one to deal with me is the hidden old man Qin.

 Chapter 198

    I didn''t stay in the study long.


    After saying these words, master Qin seemed not interested in talking to me.


    From his words, we can clearly hear the meaning.


    As for the future marriage object of the Qin family, he has long planned. No matter who it is, it can''t be me.


    The so-called "sparrow to Phoenix" in a rich family is only a few things. Otherwise, it would not be regarded as an inspirational story to spread in my circle.


    I''m not surprised by this result.


    From the very beginning, when I stepped into this industry, I knew that many things need to be chosen.


    Whatever it is.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that he will really marry me?"


    I asked with a smile.


    The fingernails pinched the palm of my hand slightly, and the pinching pain made me calm down, suppress my emotions, and continue to calmly and calmly deal with the scene in front of me.


    Mr. Qin used to be gentle and kind. When he heard this, he frowned at me and flashed a bit of edge in his turbid and cold black eyes.


    Originally, the conversation could end here. I could learn from other women and just go out quietly.


    But I don''t want to.


    Rao is the attitude of master Qin. He has put on a good look from the beginning, but the posture he inadvertently took when talking and his insinuation also have enough arrogance and contempt.


    What I said just now sounds good. I don''t care how Qin Langjun plays now, but it''s ugly. It''s nothing more than treating me as a worthless plaything.


    When I have nothing to do, I can be allowed to jump out for a while, but once any interest is involved, I will be forcibly driven away.


    Compared with such an introverted undercurrent, I prefer aunt Qin''s displeasure.


    A kind of hypocrisy, a kind of directness.


    It''s worthy of being an old fox. Rao''s words don''t seem so ugly from his mouth.


    I don''t want to give tit for tat with the Qin family. After all, I''m not strong enough, but I can''t lower my head at this time. When I say my position, I''m soft. I''m afraid I''ll be more powerful in the future.


    Being someone else''s puppet is not what I want.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The Qin family didn''t care about me very much just now, but now he put down the book in his hand. Instead, he narrowed his eyebrows and looked at me. With a peaceful attitude, he was obviously not worried.


    It seems that I don''t like my lack of interest.


    The smile on my face rose, raised the brightest arc and said, "you know I have no other ideas, but if he doesn''t want to marry others, Grandpa Qin, you have to decide for me, but I didn''t stop him."


    My tone was just right. I didn''t avoid my sight. I still looked at old Qin.


    But old man Qin''s face was not very good. He frowned and said, "are you threatening me? Do you really think you can marry in with your current skills?"


    As soon as this was said, all the kindness disguised just now was torn apart.


    The pressure on old man Qin suddenly forced him, and his tone was also heavy.


    "Grandpa Qin, I just want to say that I can''t decide who he wants to marry. Don''t vent such anger on me at that time. After all, I''m just an ordinary person and don''t have that much ability."


    Rao is old man Qin''s face is dark and ugly, but I still hold my chin up slightly and look at him and say.


    There was no sign of timidity.


    What I want is never to marry into a rich family, but to have a simple environment, but from the moment I followed Qin Langjun, I was destined not to be more secure around me.


    Now that I say so, I just made it clear to old man Qin that the province will count these bad debts on me in the future. That''s the real loss.


    "You really have the courage to negotiate with me here." old man Qin suddenly smiled, but when he laughed, his face was dignified.


    It''s more like being laughed at.


    "No wonder the child of the Xia family can eat under your hands. You have the ability, but this little intelligence is not enough for you to fight with the Qin family. He can protect you for a while, but can he protect you for a lifetime?"


    "What''s not new about men? Let''s forget it."


    Old man Qin''s words were more serious. He narrowed his eyes and looked at me. There was a sudden danger.


    Compared with the gentle undercurrent just now, it is more like a real conversation.


    Even if I first saw Mr. Qin and thought he was kind and harmless on the surface, I won''t really relax my vigilance, just like now.


    After all, in the muddy water like the Qin family, the people who can stand at the top will not be really pure and good friends.


    "Yes, but at least I''m the only one around him now. The novelty has passed. That''s what will happen in the future. It''s not time for me to think now."


    Master Qin''s momentum is very pressing, but I still look at him with a bright smile.


    The atmosphere became particularly tense.


    Mr. Qin probably didn''t expect me to disobey him. Maybe he didn''t expect me to disobey him. When my face turned black, even the wrinkles were full of anger.


    The conversation ended unhappily.


    Mr. Qin didn''t say anything at last, but his face was not very good. His glasses were taken off and pushed to the table at will, as if trying to suppress his anger.


    When I went out, I heard the heavy sound of books closing.


    He wanted me to understand the pros and cons and keep myself in line, but I didn''t want to follow this meaning. Naturally, the conversation was meaningless.


    I didn''t forget to bring the door when I went out.


    I feel a little relaxed.


    In comparison, this straightforward situation similar to tearing a face is better than catering on the surface, and then being manipulated by master Qin to become a string puppet under the Qin family.


    When I went back, I still didn''t relax much.


    But in comparison, Qin Langjun''s mother did it directly if she didn''t agree. Master Qin was more polite, and temporarily worried about Qin Langjun, he didn''t intend to do it with me.


    This is good news.


    After all, I can cope with other people in the Qin family, but I''m really not sure about the Qin family.


    "What''s the matter? What did I tell you just now?"


    Maybe it was because I was in a trance. Qin Langjun asked me.


    "It''s still the same old saying, but speaking of it, none of your family seems to like me. Am I the worst failure at the top?"


    I looked at him sideways, the corners of my mouth shriveled, and said with a fake sigh.


    The attitude of the Qin family is within my expectation. Whether it is the Qin family or other aristocratic families, they pay attention to matching families.


    The successful people I know have never seen how relaxed and happy they are.

 Chapter 199

    "Doesn''t Qianxian like you?"


    Qin Langjun said.


    When he mentioned it, I remembered the little girl.


    The heart melted.


    A very clever little girl, so pure and clear that I dare not touch more.


    There is always truth, goodness and beauty in the world, but I didn''t expect that there would be such pure and good children in places like the Qin family where there are too many muddy waters to say.


    "Yes, she is well protected."


    I nodded and agreed.


    The eyebrows and eyes bent unconsciously. The bad mood just now was quickly swept away. I like this child from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s nothing.


    "Like it very much?"


    Qin Langjun asked me in a hoarse voice.


    I nodded without hesitation and did not hide my love.


    Compared with adults, I prefer this kind of child, but it''s a pity that my current position doesn''t allow me to be a teacher.


    I was still hanging my eyes. When I was thinking about these problems, I suddenly heard Qin Langjun''s words.


    He said, you can have one if you like.


    For a moment, my heart seemed to jump suddenly and looked at him subconsciously.


    Originally, I wanted to pull up the corners of my lips and make jokes, but when I touched the dark line of sight, I didn''t say what I wanted to say for a time.


    He didn''t seem to say it casually.


    But I can''t follow.


    Just for a moment, he was stunned and relaxed, then raised his smile again, looked at him, covered his emotion and said, "then I must like girls."


    My men consciously put it on their abdomen, but they laughed a few times at the bottom of their heart and took it away.


    Instead of thinking about these impossible things, think about something practical.


    For example, think about what Mr. Qin plans to do, when I will touch his bottom line, and then he will do it to me?


    I tried my best to recall the conversation just now, but I still couldn''t figure out the old man. The years left him not only experience and experience, but also wisdom and complexity.


    But in my mind, I always think of slender, the little girl''s eyes and soft hands. When I look at you, it seems that the whole world is pure.


    The car stopped.


    When I still had some messy things in my mind, my shoulder blade was clamped, and his hand broke my chin.


    The bottom of my eyes was deep and dark, surging with emotions I never understood, "I never said to play when I said to marry you."


    I''ve heard this before, but it''s all a joke.


    But now in the face of such deep eyes, it seems like a robbery that can''t be avoided.


    My back road has not been completely planned, but his words have shocked my heart. My chin is in his hand and I look up at him slightly.


    I can''t distinguish the emotion of a moment.


    "OK."


    God sent a ghost. I heard myself answer.


    I squinted at him with satisfaction, and the smile raised by the corners of my lips was also big, but I couldn''t figure out what emotion was in my heart.


    I set up the back road everywhere. I was just afraid that I would fall miserably as before. The lesson Qin Si taught me last time was so deep that I was careful step by step, lest I fall to the same result.


    Therefore, I always subconsciously protect myself first and circle countless backroads for myself.


    But sometimes I''m tired of calculation and want to be too big. Try again. After all, this relationship is full of calculation and game from the beginning. Even if it''s worse, how bad can it be.


    Think before and after. I have a headache. I just don''t want to think about anything. Let it go and look at it step by step.


    This topic didn''t go on, and I didn''t go back and forth to think about the meaning of his words and ponder the truth and falsehood of his words. I used enough brains today, and now I''m almost on strike.


    When I went upstairs, there was a man standing at my door.


    Or the boy living above, still carrying something in his hand, when he looked at me, he quickly put aside his sight, as if he was embarrassed.


    Rao is that I don''t like his mother''s character, but I won''t vent my anger on him for no reason.


    Compared with the appearance of his mother bitch, he is much more calm and honest, and more shy and face thin.


    "What''s the matter? Something fell down again?"


    I asked.


    The attitude is not cold.


    I didn''t see the boy''s intention to come down again and again to find clothes. I just didn''t bother to spend more time here. I thought it would be better after a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be unexpected.


    "No, No."


    He kept shaking his head. His face turned red before he spoke.


    I''m trying to pass the things I''ve taken in.


    I slightly avoided and said, "the clothes hanging rope outside has been removed. In the future, your clothes will not hang on my side if they fall off again, and there is no need to light them down."


    Compared with circuitous, I prefer this kind of fast knife to cut the mess and clean.


    He looked at me with some injuries, holding something in his hand, trying to explain, "that''s not what I mean. My mother did wrong before. I apologize for her."


    "I made it myself. It doesn''t mean anything else. I''ll give you a taste."


    If I can''t see his obvious intention again, I''ll be really stupid.


    It''s easy for me to deal with other people, but this obviously seems to be the beginning of love, but it''s extremely difficult.


    When I was cold and ready to say something, a burst of footsteps interrupted.


    "Taste what?"


    Qin Langjun put the car away, came up, stood beside me, still carrying the packed beer and string in his hand, leaned lazily against me and asked.


    There''s no need to say anything else. That''s enough.


    "I, I..."


    The boy was still carrying something in his hand, his face flushed, and stood here with his mouth open and closed a few times without saying a complete word.


    I frowned, trying to interrupt the awkward atmosphere.


    "You bear child, have you gone down again? I have told you several times that I have to run to the fox cave. I don''t listen to it several times!"


    Cluttering footsteps, a woman hurried down from above.


    The voice I recognize is the one I tore with me last time.


    Fox cave?


    This is a novel word.


    I didn''t say what I wanted to say, but I looked at the accident with my chest around, learning from Qin Langjun, leaning against the wall.


    Sure enough, the boy came down without telling his mother, but his mother stared at him for fear of being taken away by me.


    "Why did you come down?"


    The boy couldn''t hang on his face and tried to hide the things in his hand. Some complained and looked down angrily and said


    But it was dragged away before it was hidden.


    "Why did I come? Why did you say I came?"


    "If I don''t come, will you be hooked and have the courage? I said how can you go out for a run so obediently today and dare to have this idea! I have to be angry!"

 Chapter 200

    It was not just her son who was scolded.


    It also refers to mulberry and locust, which is me.


    Her rejection and vigilance towards me is almost a morbid situation.


    Except for her, those aunts who are idle and have nothing to do together discuss nothing more than me all day.


    I''ve been caught by me several times, but this kind of gossip still doesn''t stop.


    For them, it seems that discussing my affairs has become a necessary pleasure.


    "Stop talking!"


    The boy''s face was redder than it had just risen. He said in a rough voice, as if he was extremely shy.


    But such rudeness does not play much role.


    It makes his fucking voice louder.


    "Oh, is that enough?"


    I don''t mind hearing these words, but I''m not in the mood to deal with them now.


    I looked at her and said.


    She stared into my eyes, and her anger was about to surge out. "Every time you say enough, if it''s useful once, I don''t have to come down again and again and do your business safely. Don''t make any plans for my son if you have nothing!"


    This is a heavy and cruel remark.


    He didn''t continue to hide, nor did he scold the locust like just now, but said angrily to me.


    It seems that she has caught the rape in bed now, and it seems that she has really caught any evidence.


    Unfortunately, I have no interest in her son.


    "Do you think I still need to do such a thing?"


    I drew close to Qin Langjun for a few minutes. Most of my body weight leaned against him and said with a gentle smile.


    Raised eyebrows and eyes high and looked at her contemptuously.


    Many people can''t finish without offending her. Even if you stay quietly in your place, someone can vent all their problems and dissatisfaction with life on your head.


    This is not the root of evil.


    I looked at her sarcastically, with a higher arc of my chin.


    How ugly her face is, how publicized the radian of my mouth.


    "Look, I have such a good choice now. Why go and lower my value if I have nothing to do, and you don''t have to worry. This is not my dish. I won''t start when I''m hungry."


    I leaned against Qin Langjun and said with a lazy smile.


    The original intention of this remark was only to satirize her, but it didn''t deliberately target the boy. After all, I''ve always been right about things and people. What''s more, he didn''t do anything except "occasionally" clothes fell off and came down to look for clothes.


    Superfluous words, even excessive actions, have never been.


    But this finally hurt him.


    The boy''s arm carrying things hung down at the end and didn''t look at me. The mood in his eyes was very complex. His neck was stretched with blue tendons, as if he was trying to suppress something.


    My eyes flashed, but I didn''t intend to say anything.


    From the beginning, I just regarded him as my neighbor''s brother. Even from him, I occasionally saw Ah Xin''s appearance. Only then did I unconsciously slow down my tone, but I didn''t think that such a move would make him misunderstand.


    It''s not what I meant.


    The woman was still preparing to tear with me, but she didn''t expect her son to speak angrily.


    "Is it enough? If it''s not finished, I''ll go first. Anyway, you''re upset to see me. It''s better for me not to be here directly!"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    The boy''s neck was tied and his veins were stretched out. He said angrily, squeezed the things in his hand and didn''t look at me.


    Turn around and walk directly downstairs.


    What happened at this moment, let alone the woman, even I didn''t want to come over.


    I just wanted to be angry with this woman on purpose, but I didn''t expect that this woman was not angry, but her son left first.


    "Hey, where are you going? Are you going to be angry with me? What did I say? Is it my fault!"


    The woman didn''t want to tangle with me, but raised her voice and said, with a look of decadence and chagrin, she glared at me fiercely and hurried down.


    This farce is so hastily finished.


    Rao is the way I always smile calmly, but there is a layer of sweat on my back.


    I''ve never been good at dealing with such things. Today''s unexpected situation is even more unexpected.


    "You''re a troublemaker."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was light, heavy and cool. His chin was placed on my shoulder. Each word lengthened the tone, but it also had a feeling that can not be ignored.


    His burning breath fell on the edge of my ear, a little burning.


    What I wanted to say was forgotten by the heat.


    But his back tightened involuntarily. He looked at him and said, "I didn''t do it. I was really wronged, and I didn''t provoke this man."


    I spread out my hands and said.


    There are 10% grievances in these words. After all, I didn''t make it on purpose.


    Who is willing to provoke these aunts? Once they are bitten, they have to peel off the skin.


    I avoided them. In addition to ignoring them, I didn''t want to make trouble for myself for no reason.


    "You mean you''re charming. You don''t need someone to come up on purpose?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still heavy. He reached out and pinched my nose and said.


    I really want to cater to this. After all, although I don''t feel too narcissistic and charming, I really didn''t provoke many things.


    It''s not my pot. I''ve never been so willing to carry it.


    "Wronged." I looked up, blinked at him and said, "I really don''t know this time, and it''s not what I want to provoke."


    Last time I clearly drew the line. I thought it was over.


    But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen today.


    Silence was restored in the corridor. This time, the opposite door did not open a small gap to continue to watch the excitement


    I guess I was scared by my last slamming the door. This time, I didn''t come down the well so brazenly.


    "You will surprise me everywhere."


    Qin Langjun said.


    The strings and beer in the house were spread out on the table.


    I haven''t eaten like this for a long time. It''s like going back to the past, eating, drinking and having fun face to face with several friends.


    After such a long time, all my friends lost contact. There were only Lin Zhu left.


    After drinking beer for three times, my brain is a little dizzy. Drinking makes people brave.


    I didn''t wait to be completely drunk, but I had a lot of courage. The weight of my whole body was simply hung on him and looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 201

    I don''t know how much I drank.


    I just remember that I haven''t drunk so much for a long time. My brain is dizzy and my hand is hanging around his neck.


    Not completely drunk, with some hazy consciousness, but the mood seems to be indulgent.


    It''s like being depressed for a long time. One day, the mood will rebound like a spring. When you relax, you will always get a little out of control.


    "What do you want?"


    My ears were very hot. I heard a lot of words, but I couldn''t hear them. I worked hard to hear such a sentence.


    Because my brain was so dull that I couldn''t hear anything. Even these words were pondered back and forth many times by me, so I could hear them a little.


    The whole body is heavy, but the soul seems to be very light. It seems that it will escape from the heavy body at any time.


    I narrowed my eyes and tried to identify the person in front of me. I stroked his tall nose and deep eyes. I smiled and raised my head around his neck.


    "Yes." I''m so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes. "I want a lot. I want to stand on everyone and complete a lot of things... I want a fair and bright position around you..."


    I''m probably drunk.


    Many words, I don''t even know what I''m talking about. It seems that I just say what I think without going through my brain.


    I tried to open my eyes. It seemed that what I looked into was still his long-lasting, deep and thick eyes.


    Those eyes always seem to be so heavy. I look up and reach out to touch them. They are dark and divine. They seem very clear.


    His lips seemed to move a few times. I tried to listen with my head on my side and my ears. I could hear the sound, but I couldn''t hear it in my ears.


    I stretched out my hand to pull his neck and pulled him to me.


    Ears are hot and palpitating heat waves.


    I can''t remember the rest.


    When waiting to wake up again, as soon as you open your eyes, the first thing is that you have a splitting headache. Many intermittent fragments squeeze in.


    Although I was a little drunk last night, I won''t completely lose my memory. Except for some things I can''t remember, I probably remember everything last night.


    "Wake up?"


    I was trying to remember last night when my arm was pulled and my whole waist was clamped.


    There was a deep voice in my ear.


    With a husky that hasn''t woken up.


    It was like an electric current, which made my body tremble.


    I thought about it a few times, but I didn''t think of what to say. I just leaned against him, squinted and smiled, "HMM."


    Yesterday was a chaotic day. I don''t even want to recall it subconsciously.


    Therefore, memory is always subconsciously excluded. The fragments of last night are still intermittent and can''t be spliced. What makes an impression is nothing more than a few words on and off.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether these words I remember were really said or imagined in my own dream.


    "Yes."


    The voice in his throat was hoarse and followed for a while. His head was placed on my shoulder and almost his whole face was buried. His burning breath spread along his hair.


    The slightly rough finger abdomen also rotates gently in my lower abdomen.


    The shudder on the body was like an electric current, almost numb from beginning to end.


    My body tightened slightly, trying to ease my body. When I looked up at him, my mobile phone buzzed on the table next to my head.


    Caller ID, Ann Hoon.


    I saved an Xun''s number and lost it somewhere in the address book. When I almost forgot it, I didn''t expect to remember it at this time.


    I can also remember the fact that I was almost cheated by him in front of the media yesterday.


    It''s not a good memory.


    Even when I remember now, I subconsciously reject or even dislike it.


    An Xun did more things than I thought. He didn''t follow the routine. He was almost grumpy. The first second, he smiled at you innocuously, but the next second, he turned his face without hesitation.


    In front of him, it seems that he has never kept his promises and rules.


    That''s why I have to avoid an Xun all the time.


    I subconsciously looked at Qin Langjun''s attitude. After all, I settled down with the Qin family. Now the project of face is about to be unsustainable. If the two families don''t get along well, why should I step into such a circle and add trouble to myself for no reason.


    The phone rang a few times and I hung up.


    "No, I didn''t answer the phone."


    I spread out my palm and said in front of him.


    Many things can''t be said directly, but they can be expressed in other ways.


    Like now.


    He looked at me. The laziness in his eyes seemed to be restrained. He opened his mouth and moved his Adam''s apple for a few minutes. His voice was still hoarse, like the voice of waking up.


    The unexpected is not ugly.


    "Someone always tells me you have a different heart, but I never believe others say that."


    He looked at me with deep eyes and raised his hand to tidy up the broken hair in my ear.


    Behind my ears.


    This sounds particularly affectionate, but I shuddered, smiled, clasped his hand, clasped his fingers, and showed eight perfect teeth.


    But I''m not going to explain anything.


    Things are explained a lot. It always sounds like a lie.


    If it weren''t for special circumstances last time, I wouldn''t have had too much contact with an Xun.


    It won''t give an Xun such a chance to entrap me.


    Now all I want to know is, who disclosed the news to settle down, and how did it frame me?


    Even for a time, Qin Langjun almost began to doubt whether this matter had something to do with me.


    This is no accident.


    It''s like I decided not to deal with Qin Si personally before, but chose to see his demise with my own eyes, but I didn''t expect that I could always be involved with Qin Si inexplicably in the end.


    Together is accidental, but more times, it is more like deliberate.


    It''s just the enemy in the dark, but I haven''t determined who it is.


    I fell on Qin Langjun''s chest, pretended to change the topic easily, and then made a few side remarks, but I didn''t smell what I wanted to know.


    But I can''t help being vigilant.


    Since there have been precedents before, this time is definitely not the last time, but the next time you start on me. I don''t know what it is.


    I don''t even know if I can successfully avoid driving.


    His chest texture was clear, and his heart beat was particularly powerful. I was stunned and relaxed for a while. A little emotion flashed under my heart and said casually: "who else knows about these contracts? Does the Xia family know?"

 Chapter 202

    "Do you think the Xia family moved their hands and feet?"


    He said directly in a hoarse voice.


    That''s what I asked just now.


    But I didn''t expect that after a while, it was directly exposed.


    He looked down at me. He was still lazy, but it was difficult to relax his vigilance.


    "After all, before things are found out, everyone is very suspicious, isn''t it?" I put my chin on his chest and could clearly hear the movement of my heart. "Including me, isn''t it also suspicious?"


    This is not a casual remark.


    This time, even if I get lucky in the past, I can show that I am innocent, but in the future.


    If there are too many such tricks, it will be impossible to prevent them. Sooner or later, my suspicion will not be cleaned up.


    At that time, he will doubt me. I can''t even say this myself.


    After all, the evidence is too clever to point to me.


    It''s not that kind of direct pointing, nor is it an obvious frame up, but at a certain moment, I suddenly found a lot of skeptical spearheads on my side.


    This kind of silent framing is the most terrible and needs to be guarded against.


    I can''t get a lot of news. The only thing I can infer is to listen to his words and see if there is anything that I ignored before.


    Rao doesn''t have any evidence now, but my intuition still points to Xia Qinghe.


    This method is too familiar. I realized that she was the first thing I thought of.


    The wishful thinking in my mind was interrupted. Qin Langjun still hung his eyes and said, "these contracts have no cooperative relationship with the Xia family and have not passed through the hands of the Xia family."


    His words interrupted my previous speculation.


    Rao is so, I''m still not very willing to answer like this.


    I always feel that this matter should have something to do with Xia Qinghe. It''s good to say that I''m intuitive and sharp, or that I''m too afraid to dislike Xia Qinghe. I never dare to lighten my vigilance towards her.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    I lengthened my tone and just lay quietly on his body, but I didn''t say anything.


    Just slightly narrowed his eyes and rearranged his thoughts.


    My hair was pinched while I was thinking.


    He seems to be interested in my long hair. It''s wrapped around like a child.


    "The blue company hasn''t finished yet?" he asked.


    Hearing his hoarse voice, I came out of my mind.


    After thinking about it, I realized it later.


    "Soon, wait for the handover, and then another farewell party. It''s finished."


    In fact, except for the formal resignation, I basically have nothing else to do there. I live almost the same life as after my resignation.


    Just because the people above were afraid of Qin Langjun, they didn''t directly let me leave according to the ordinary process.


    It''s just a face project.


    I don''t have any other bad emotions about this.


    At present, there is nothing else. Although my idle work in the company is boring, at least it gives me enough time to think about other things.


    I''m more concerned about the design competition coming soon.


    My quota detained by Qi LAN didn''t wait for me to ask for it. Instead, I got an invitation from my teacher I didn''t meet.


    I don''t know where he got it. There are few words on the envelope. Just let me prepare well.


    That''s it.


    My master, whether he is powerful or not, at least in my opinion, he is powerful enough.


    "Well, if you want to come here, it''s not impossible."


    Qin Langjun whispered hoarsely, lowered his head and rubbed my head with his chin.


    "Well, I see."


    I smiled brightly at him, but I didn''t intend to say my own plan.


    ¡­¡­


    The handover of Qilan company has been almost completed.


    The design work that really came to me didn''t come out in a few days.


    The company is almost divided into two sides, one is neutral, a few are on my side, and the other is waiting to see my jokes.


    It seems that many people are more interested in the content of the Phoenix falling into a pheasant.


    Instead of the inspirational story of a pheasant flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix.


    I don''t like the depressing atmosphere here, especially the intrigues. They come almost every day. Most people don''t think about it, but spend all day in this meaningless intrigue.


    I don''t pay attention to these small things, but I can''t tolerate these small things to bully me again and again.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? I thought you didn''t come these days. You didn''t dare to come. Something happened. I seem to have heard that."


    The big wave rolled up to me, stopped, played with her hair, and said with a soft smile.


    After what happened that day, there was no exposure in the media.


    No one even mentioned where I went out and how I met these two men together.


    After a period of wind, I still can''t find news like this. It seems that it was just my own illusion that day.


    I realized what the Qin family''s ability meant.


    It''s not just a field. It seems that every place has enough skills to achieve the current situation.


    The action was quick and clean, which made me feel stunned and a slight panic after stunned.


    For the big wave, I didn''t answer. I just put my mind on what I know. The more I think about it, the heavier the panic in my heart.


    Big wave''s face was not very good. He stopped talking to me, but said with a direct sneer: "anyway, we have to go through the resignation procedures these days. Even if you don''t want to go, the company will get you away sooner or later."


    "Why take chances? You will leave sooner or later. Do you still like to be ''invited'' to leave?"


    She seemed happier and smiled.


    I am no stranger to this cool and thin tone of waiting to see a joke.


    Many people who are superficially good to your sisters say things behind their backs that are even worse than such words. I heard it by chance once. I was angry at the beginning and got used to it when I had more.


    The consequence of habit is that even if I hear such words face-to-face, I can''t turn over any waves. Even if her words are ugly, my mood basically doesn''t move a few times.


    "And then, what does it have to do with you?"


    I temporarily sorted out a thought, put it on one side and looked at the big wave in front of me.


    My relationship with her has never been very good, because things have been unpleasant before.


    The big wave was obviously choked by such words. It took a long time to slow down and say, "you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry."

 Chapter 203

    She said what she said and I did what I did.


    "Why don''t you look good now? I thought you still have some skills. In the final analysis, don''t you rely on others? What should you do if your backer is gone? What can you do if you are dismissed?"


    "You can''t go back to your old job. How pathetic it must be. At least you can get a salary every month for such a job."


    The more I ignored her, the more she said.


    Seems very proud of the point he stepped on.


    Deliberately speak in a cadenced tone, which is full of deliberately expressed regret and sigh.


    It''s like I''m out of work and have to squat on the sidewalk to beg.


    These words not only didn''t make me angry, but made me feel funny.


    I don''t even know where her sense of superiority comes from, just as I don''t know where her hostility to me comes from.


    Many things come inexplicably.


    The big wave elbows supported on the partition on my side and bent over. No matter whether I responded or not, she continued to speak with a low voice, but the sharpness and irony in her tone did not become less.


    "Yes."


    I responded from time to time. There was a buzzing fly in my ear.


    There aren''t many things on the table. I just cleaned up a little. I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it for a few times. There was no news or news. When I was about to close it, I saw a headline pushed in.


    I was ready to turn it off, and my pupils tightened suddenly.


    Settle down?


    As soon as I saw the words about settling down, I subconsciously became vigilant.


    Ann''s family has never been a calming master, especially Ann Xun, who took over the family, is an ambitious man.


    I don''t have much contact with him, but I also know that an Xun has always had an invariable principle in doing things - everything he does has a purpose, and he doesn''t even stop until he reaches the purpose.


    Although I didn''t suffer much from him, I didn''t take advantage of it.


    Thinking of what happened that day, it was pressed down so smoothly, and there was even no wind and grass. I felt a burst of uneasiness. I always felt that there would be other things waiting behind.


    Those things hidden in the dark will jump up at any time, and then quickly rush up and bite off their throat.


    When I thought about it, the big waves over there didn''t say enough.


    I didn''t hear much of what she said. I was waiting for her to go away, but I didn''t expect Balabala to say a lot, but the more he said, the more excited he became. He didn''t see the meaning of termination at all.


    "Do you want to go with me?"


    I clicked on the news pushed in. After loading, I looked up at the person in front of me.


    His elbows supported the big waves of his body. His pride on his face had not faded. He frowned and looked at me. "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m not you and I haven''t been resigned. Why go with you? I''m not crazy."


    "I thought you thought your working hours were too long. You wanted to come here and have a good relationship with me in advance and go with me."


    I glanced at her faintly and continued.


    "Originally, I wanted to persuade you to stay. If you go with me, the requirements are not generally high, you..."


    I glanced at her. There was no need to say the rest. I continued to look down at the open page on my mobile phone.


    "Tang Zhi, what do you mean? Don''t forget that you are the one who was dismissed, not job hopping. What do you get on your side?"


    She was really irritated.


    Gnash your teeth and talk to me.


    But I''m not in the mood to see her.


    The latest news displayed on the page is enough to let a chill through my forehead.


    One of the four young people in the capital, an jiadashu personally admitted that he had a mysterious female companion and even met a few days ago.


    I glanced at the news and summed it up.


    With a picture, an Xun sat comfortably on the sofa with his usual cynical smile.


    When the eyes laugh, they are picked up, as if with countless calculations and strategies.


    Even if they didn''t name names, they didn''t directly target me, but such news made me feel uneasy.


    Thinking that I was almost cheated by him last time and was inexplicably charged, I wanted to be 100 meters away from an Xun immediately.


    As long as there is him, I will always be a pond fish involved.


    "Well, she didn''t invite you to annoy you. Why can''t you afford to live with her every time, and you''re leaving these days. Do you have to bite it?"


    The sister next to him spoke angrily.


    After saying these words, it seems that he has exhausted his courage. His already red face is even more red.


    "Hey, I''m talking to Tang Zhi. When''s your turn to interrupt? I don''t talk when it''s time to talk. Now I don''t pretend to be mute?"


    Big wave sneered.


    The girl''s face was more red and swollen, and her lower lip was biting hard. She seemed to be shaking constantly, angry and timid.


    I shook my head slightly at her, and then smiled helplessly.


    Of all the people, I was most impressed by her.


    It is easy to be ignored because she is usually too quiet, like a little white rabbit. She will be frightened at any time, rarely communicates with people, and her voice is very low for fear of provoking others.


    Even the last time I had an argument with those women, she just pulled my sleeve with concern and worry.


    But I didn''t expect to come out for me.


    I turned off the news on the mobile phone page and sneered, "it''s not your turn to ridicule me. Even if I leave, I can''t deal with you. If I have this strength, I''d better take it easy and do my work."


    Don''t face the enemy, just because it''s not worth it.


    It''s not my turn to deal with such people. I spend a lot of time waiting on them.


    With that, I got up, picked up the packed documents, raised my jaw slightly, just sneered, passed her and went to the office.


    The final handover work will really come to an end for the time being.


    The boss in the house looked at me complicatedly when I pushed the door in.


    Even when I put down the document, I was a little hesitant, "are you really not going to do it?"


    It sounds like a little sorry, "it''s normal to have a discussion at work. In fact, if you survive, you''ll still be good. Why do you have to face the other side? Look, it''s not easy to be a man here."


    He said gently.


    What I said is nothing more than that I refused an Xun''s contract before.


    If we catch up, it is actually because of that * that led to the current result.


    However, I don''t feel sorry and regret for such a result.

 Chapter 204

    I don''t know how to continue this kind of words, and I don''t want to continue the same.


    Even if it gives me a chance to choose again, I still won''t choose to take over the contract.


    The contract of cooperation with an Xun will be killed sooner or later unless I have enough preparation or backup.


    I just bend my lips and smile, but I don''t say anything else.


    He seemed to be waiting for me to say something. He waited for a long time before he looked back disappointed.


    I didn''t follow what he said after all.


    The farewell dinner is scheduled for the next few days. I have nothing else to do these days except handing over things.


    There is only one place left for handover.


    It''s the place I''ve been in charge of before. It''s close to qins''s charity.


    "Tang Zhi, do you really want to go?"


    I was about to go out and have a look when my finger was pulled.


    The timid girl asked me in a low voice.


    The eyes are clean and moist, as if they can drop tears at any time.


    "Yes, it''s not suitable for me here." my vigilance dissipated when I held my finger. I eased my eyebrows and said softly.


    "If you are too close to me, you will be involved. If you work hard in the future, you will always make achievements. You should have confidence in yourself."


    But she still twined her fingers around each other, summoned up the courage to look at me and said, "I''m not afraid of being involved, but I don''t want you to go."


    The position I am in now makes me encounter sharp and attack everywhere. This rare kindness makes me think that my cold heart is still a little soft.


    It was not until I promised to come back to see her that she sat back in her seat and saw me out with tearful eyes.


    The sun is burning outside. Qin Si is still helping the charity.


    Several children surrounded him, and the smile on his face came from his heart.


    I remember he once told me that teaching is the most noble career. Even if he has nothing, he will still not give up this career.


    Facts have proved that he did. Even if he fell to this point now, even if he threw away everything, he still didn''t forget his duty.


    I stood there watching, not far or near, my heart was complex and a little heavy.


    When he picked up a thin child, he happened to see me. The smile on his face disappeared, habitually frowned and gathered all his kindness.


    Like a moment, the body''s gentleness was restrained.


    He is the sun of others, but he refuses to give me any temperature.


    I used to be hysterical, but now I don''t have any ups and downs. Even if he comes to me, I still don''t have much touch in my heart.


    At the beginning, the emotion that wanted to kill him together could not be generalized.


    "What do you want to do here today?" Qin Si asked with sweat on his forehead, his warm face wrinkled and some vigilance.


    It seems that I am an unforgivable villain. As long as I appear, I will do evil.


    There was a slight tingling, wheezing, and I raised my smile again, impeccable.


    "I don''t need to do anything to deal with you. You''re not qualified enough for me to miss."


    "Yes."


    His gentle brow frowned with alienation and calm.


    Between me and him, there was such silence.


    No questioning and sharp, like people I haven''t seen for decades. After meeting again, I have no words to say.


    This kind of relationship is something I never thought about before.


    I can''t even remember now. Did he smile gently and indulgently at me at the beginning? Did he once have a kindness that belongs to me.


    "But you look like this. Even if I deal with you, I don''t feel fun. I thought you would become more powerful after leaving me, which makes me regret."


    I looked over his shoulder.


    Seeing the scale of this charity, in my impression, it is a very small transfer point, a place to transfer things to children in poor mountainous areas.


    But I didn''t expect to be so big.


    It seems that there is a kind of person who is only dedicated to his career. In this way, he is gentle and polite to anyone, and the rest of his coldness is used on me.


    "If you just want to revenge me, it''s meaningless to catch up with yourself, and say that he is also my son. If I don''t agree, you can''t marry in. Why?"


    Qins frowned and told me.


    His face is the indifference and seriousness I have always seen. Compared with him who was forced by me before, he is more like a person in my memory now.


    I remember all his solemnity, his decadence when he was forced to a dead end, and even his attempt to crack everything and keep me at a low price.


    All of him is him, but none is like him.


    "Well." the sun hurt my eyes. I answered for a moment and joked, "then you''re just like before, pretending to be reluctant to keep me. If you''re not sure, I''ll change my mind and choose you."


    His face changed slightly.


    Flash a lot of emotions, many let me difficult to distinguish, but there is nothing I want to see.


    Perhaps I should have known that when men say they are separated, they have no feelings and no nostalgia at all.


    Before he spoke, I sneered and interrupted him, "you can''t take it seriously. I have such a good choice now. Why do I have nothing to find stimulation?"


    "I hope I can get along well with your future father-in-law in the future."


    I bent my eyebrows and eyes and deliberately provoked my voice. Before he responded, I passed him and walked to the other side.


    When I passed by, I seemed to see so many waves on his face, but I didn''t stop and went to the other side.


    Qin Langjun''s car is parked over there.


    I didn''t notice just now. I don''t know whether I came early or just now.


    When passing by those children, my footsteps still slightly stagnated for a few minutes.


    There are really no outright bad people in this world. In my opinion, the people with the greatest scum are the good people in the eyes of others.


    I was never the one who really hung on the tip of his heart, and he was never my sun.


    "Finished talking?"


    I just went there and was tied around my waist. Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse and asked.


    Standing here, I can only look down at his chest. I need to look up when looking at him.


    He looked down at me. His eyelashes were unexpectedly long and slightly covered his already deep and dark eyes.


    This careless question did not let me relax my vigilance.


    "Yes."


    I admitted generously, then looked up and smiled at him, "I wanted to end the things here, but I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental."


    He did not say a word, but still looked at me deeply.


    Hoop my waist, bring me to him and cover my ears. The breath of each word rolls my ears.


    "But I don''t like seeing you with him."

 Chapter 205

    "What are you worried about? Will I follow others?"


    I didn''t look at Qin Si, but put my hand around him and said.


    Even if I sometimes refuse to see this fact clearly, it is also clear that Qin Si and I were impossible a long time ago, even if he tried to mend the relationship with me before.


    It''s not really nostalgia for the past, but to let me give up on my own initiative and let me leave his son, that''s all.


    I understand, but I don''t want to face it.


    "Otherwise?"


    Qin Langjun bit my ear gently, with a low voice like a subwoofer.


    "What else can I do?" I looked at him with a smile, charming and bright, covering all my emotions.


    I put out the idea of compounding this matter a long time ago.


    But Qin Si said to stop, but it is impossible. Since I took this step, there is no way back. I move forward everywhere at the edge. I bet not only on my ambition, but also all of me.


    This step, there is no way back.


    "But what are you doing here? There seems to be nothing worth buying here."


    I still looked up and asked, pretending to be surprised.


    But I don''t want him to answer.


    The only thing worth buying here is the charity founded by Qin Si.


    Rao is a grudge between Qin Si and me. Rao hurts countless people, but he is also selfish and doesn''t want to involve these children.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want me to take it? Or are you worried about something else?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice has always been Sandy.


    His chin is placed on my shoulder. Every time he says a word, his chin will take. My shoulder also moves and itches.


    "What can I worry about? I just don''t think it has any investment value."


    I repressed my emotions, smiled and looked at him with my forehead against his forehead.


    "And if you want to do charity, it''s better to run a charity school in this way. In doing business, you always have to pay attention to the best interests, don''t you?"


    I dare not say more, for fear of counterproductive, but pull myself in.


    Although I didn''t look there, the rest of my eyes also saw that Qin Si was gone, and I estimated that his face wouldn''t be any better.


    When I passed him just now, he said a few words to me.


    It''s just that I don''t want to be so stubborn. In his eyes, I''m afraid I''m a complete madman.


    My answer is still the same. I hook a brilliant arc on my lips. It''s just an answer. This is the beginning. It will never end until I die. In the middle, no one wants to escape.


    Lin Zhu said that my obsession will hurt me sooner or later, but I will continue without hesitation.


    There are always some paranoid people in the world, and I am just one of them.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun answered carelessly, just from his throat.


    But there was no other reaction.


    Many times, I think I can understand him, but more often, I find that I can''t understand him at all.


    Under the sun, his facial features are more handsome than ever. When he just pursed his lips and didn''t smile, he also had a momentum.


    Even if he is thrown into the crowd, it is still the same conspicuous.


    When I got on the bus and left, I took a look outside when I was tidying my hair.


    Qin Si was still with the children, squatting gently while they were playing games.


    But this scene, like the burning sun, stabbed me in the eye.


    He is gentle and patient with any child. He seems to love every child badly, but he is indifferent to the children in my stomach.


    This scene seems to be exciting at any time. I remember what happened before.


    I have been longing to be a mother, and now I am afraid and subconsciously excluded.


    All thanks to him.


    The cell phone buzzed a few times, but it wasn''t my phone.


    I glanced. It was Xia Qinghe''s.


    I haven''t heard from Xia Qinghe for so long. I almost forgot her appearance.


    Now that I''m on the phone, my face should be completely repaired.


    "Don''t you answer?"


    The phone rang twice, but still persevered.


    I looked sideways at the driver.


    Qin Langjun had no reaction after glancing at it just now. His slender and bony hand was on the steering wheel, but he didn''t move away.


    "Do you want me to answer?"


    Instead of looking at his cell phone, he asked me.


    I glanced at my mobile phone. This is the third call. Xia Qinghe is really persistent in this regard.


    Of course, she is equally persistent in cracking down on me.


    "No, I''m not generous enough to share men with others."


    I reached out and pressed to disconnect the phone.


    The phone rang before it disappeared.


    Just when I cut off, another call came in, no remarks, a strange number.


    I looked at him subconsciously.


    The phone was picked up by him.


    I sat obediently and looked at the scenery outside, but my ears listened to the movement.


    There''s a man''s voice on the phone.


    I could vaguely hear a few words. There seemed to be saying "I have found it" and "Miss Wen has returned home recently". It was only a few words intermittently.


    Qin Langjun, however, was as concise and comprehensive as he was in peacetime. There was no superfluous nonsense.


    I don''t know whether I''m too vigilant or really warned by the sixth sense. I always think he has a rare patience.


    Miss Wen?


    I don''t know if I heard him wrong. I looked at him sideways. When he hung up, I chose not to ask.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Langjun put his mobile phone on one side and let out a noise in his throat.


    It was also a moment. I didn''t ask what I wanted to ask. I just laughed at myself. Maybe it was just my over speculation. After all, I didn''t see him being particularly gentle to any woman.


    I''m already a special case.


    And I can''t imagine what it would be like if he was really gentle and considerate.


    Just thinking of this, I took back all my ideas and felt that I was really too careless.


    "It''s all right. I''m just thinking that if there are new people in the future, don''t be too ruthless to me."


    When the words came to my mouth, I turned a corner and said with my lips up.


    Covered all the mood swings.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times. This time it''s my mobile phone.


    Xia Qinghe sent me a text message in a very polite tone. He just offered me to come out and sit down.


    I thought for a moment, picked up my cell phone, leaned slightly, took a selfie and sent it to Xia Qinghe.


    In the photo, I smile arrogantly and brightly. There are not only me, but also Qin Langjun''s side face focused on driving.


    After the MMS was sent, there was no follow-up.


    I feel a little sorry. I want to know Xia Qinghe''s reaction after seeing it. I''m afraid the mood on her face will be wonderful.

 Chapter 206

    After the photos were sent, I didn''t get any news for a long time.


    According to Xia Qinghe''s previous character, I''m afraid these things won''t end so easily.


    "Where are you going?"


    I looked out, but I didn''t know the way.


    It''s a strange road here.


    And I don''t remember Qin Langjun''s entertainment or the need to talk about the contract at this time.


    His side face was thin, and his lower jaw had a cold arc.


    I just finished asking. Before I heard the answer, the mobile phone began to ring.


    This is not a phone call, but Xia Qinghe''s text message.


    I haven''t seen the content of the message yet. I can''t help feeling when I see the displayed sender.


    Xia Qinghe can really save face.


    Under her obedient skin, what she hides is not a obedient heart. People who can get rid of black hands are definitely not little sheep.


    I never dare to take it lightly.


    "Is Miss Xia looking for you, or is she so persistent on the phone?"


    I glanced at the content of the message, squinted at the person in front of me and said.


    The content of the short message is relatively long, but the one pushed to the page only displays the first paragraph. I only see - will you come today?


    I''m not reconciled to the content of the message. By comparison, I''m more concerned about Qin Langjun''s attitude towards her.


    Although the Xia family is not very big, the foundation accumulated for decades is not fun. If I really get up positively, I am not the opponent of the Xia family at all.


    Now I only rely on Qin Langjun. If even he has the idea of marrying the Xia family, I really have nothing to compete with when Qinghe was last summer.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun''s attitude is different from what I think.


    Countless thoughts flashed through my mind. When I was thinking about countless ways to deal with it, I didn''t expect that his response was just such a simple word.


    His eyebrows were only slightly wrinkled, and there was no other emotion on his light face.


    Originally, I was still inexplicably worried about my heart, and then I fell back a little.


    He moved his body, found a slightly more comfortable position and glanced at the mobile phone.


    After the screen went dark, it didn''t light up again.


    I''m really surprised at Xia Qinghe''s tireless practice.


    He has always been a person who treats others with dignity. Usually, he inadvertently shows his pride. He will bow his head in this regard.


    Is it for the ability of the Qin family or for him?


    "The design competition is scheduled for today. Your works are shortlisted and need to participate in the second round."


    When the car turned the corner, Qin Langjun said.


    As soon as I was reminded of this, I remembered that the things accumulated during this period of time. I almost forgot the game.


    It seems that my master fought for a place for me before.


    But I didn''t expect my work to be put up?


    But the blue company didn''t tell me about this. My previous works were only recovered, and I didn''t participate again in any way.


    Who is the reason why such works are shortlisted?


    "Work? What work? Was it last time? I don''t remember putting it up. Did you help me in the name of Qin?"


    I still asked uncertain.


    After all, this is not a random election. A company has only a few places, and it is not a random upward accumulation like audition.


    The car stopped at the door and reached its position.


    "There is a vacancy in Qin''s company. If you can be shortlisted with your works this time, you can replace that position with your own strength."


    He looked at me and said in a slightly muffled voice.


    It''s rare that his deep eyes have the power to make me safe.


    These words accidentally touched my heart. Originally, I looked up and smiled, trying to talk to the original charming gags.


    But when I heard this, my heart trembled uncontrollably.


    Rao ran into a wall everywhere in Qilan company, but it is still difficult to erase what I want and what I want to achieve.


    I was going to give up, but I didn''t expect to be the nominal master first and then him.


    "Yes, rolling with strength will make people shut up."


    The smile on my face raised again, raised the arc, looked at him and said.


    I''m bound to win this game!


    I took his arm and walked in. The people in and out of the door just looked at the collocation, and I knew that the price was not cheap.


    If we can get to the end smoothly, I''m afraid the result of this competition will be richer than I expected.


    Otherwise, it would not attract so many people to attend.


    "This is just a game. Without this game, there will still be the next game, the next game."


    When he was about to enter, Qin Langjun''s footsteps were slightly paused and looked down at me. His voice was light and heavy.


    His expression is indifferent. He doesn''t need to express any emotions deliberately. His whole body is full of momentum that others can''t learn. He is noble and indifferent.


    When I looked up at him, I couldn''t help laughing.


    The arrogant radian raised originally is a high hanging radian.


    The back door is also justifiable. It''s natural to see that the sunroof can be opened for the first time.


    Originally, I had a sharp mood in my heart, which was lost by such a smile. I raised my jaw and glanced at the people standing at the door. The smile in the corners of my eyes was more prosperous.


    Compared with the future win or lose, I care more about the present win or lose.


    For example, Xia Qinghe standing at the door.


    She looked at me, and I looked at her.


    When her face was ugly and stiff, I smiled at her with great kindness, but I was still inevitably arrogant.


    Or be proud of being spoiled.


    Dealing with Xia Qinghe doesn''t need a very flattering means. Now I have what she dreams of. Just taking such a face cut is enough to force her to hurry.


    It''s a good recovery.


    For only a long time, there was almost no trace on Xia Qinghe''s face.


    At least from my point of view, there seems to be no big difference in her face except for subtle changes.


    As if nothing had ever happened.


    As if she had never been disfigured.


    "Miss Tang, brother Qin, what a coincidence. I thought you weren''t coming today."


    Xia Qinghe finally came over. The tight and ugly face just now was similar to that of a zombie, and they all returned to nature again. There was nothing different except that the tone was a little unnatural.


    Look, just such a title is enough to hear the distance between them.


    "Miss Xia, what a coincidence." I slightly turned my head and whispered to her.

 Chapter 207

    "Did Miss Tang come with you, brother Qin?"


    Xia Qinghe looked thinner than before. The skirt just stuck on her waist, making her whole person look more Yingying.


    When he finished speaking, he always lowered his eyes, and his long and slender eyelashes trembled.


    If you ignore her dark inside, just looking at this is enough to have the innocence of a student who is not deeply involved in the world.


    No one will think much. Thinking of her will be impulsive and use all kinds of disgusting means.


    A woman who is crazy about love has to guard against it.


    "But I''ve heard that the Qin family pushed out one work this time, and the others were temporarily replaced. Why did tuhuan change it? Is there any difficulty?"


    Xia Qinghe bit his lip and asked.


    From beginning to end, I stood quietly on one side and listened.


    In addition to maintaining the radian raised, I have always done my duty to continue to maintain the image of the vase.


    But when I heard this, I had to be surprised.


    Qin Langjun never told me this, nor did he explain why he pushed my work up.


    When I heard the works being pushed up on the road, I thought about a lot of situations, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a reason.


    "Difficulty?"


    Qin Langjun smiled and said.


    His voice is more close to the deep one. Even when he smiles, he has enough trembling tone.


    "When will Qin have difficulties in such things, and it''s just a game."


    His eyes were slightly low and his body was tall. Standing here, he had a feeling of indifference and carelessness.


    In the eyes of others, a game that is too important to be important is just a game in his eyes.


    Nothing else.


    Not only did this not make me feel despised, but I felt relieved.


    After all, Qin''s recommendation is my work, that is to say, Qin''s hope for this competition is on me. If he really attaches importance to or needs to win the championship, I''m afraid I''ll be nervous today.


    "Well, in fact, it''s enough to have an excellent person. Maybe you can get the first place."


    Xia Qinghe obviously choked for a while, and then said with an unfamiliar smile, as if from the bottom of his heart: "and brother Qin, I believe you. Since you feel good, it must be no problem."


    Xia Qinghe deliberately ignored me. When I didn''t exist and talked to Qin Langjun, I quietly took his arm and looked at her with a smile.


    Now when I hear this kind of flattery, the smile on my face can''t help expanding.


    If Xia Qinghe knew that she was flattering me now, she would probably be killed by herself.


    Before I could continue to read the joke, Xia Qinghe looked at me like he suddenly thought of me. The dark light in his eyes flashed away, but he still spoke with a gentle smile.


    "I heard that Miss Tang is leaving now. If you still need to work, you can come to me. Recently, I just tried to take over the company. It''s better to accompany me."


    Xia Qinghe said.


    It seems that she suddenly remembered something. She added, "it doesn''t mean anything else, but I think it''s a pity for Miss Tang. You don''t have a chance in this competition. You can do it next time. You''ll be voted once."


    Her every tone is just right.


    The "goodwill" is full of contempt and compassion, which is not as obvious as before, but no matter how well these emotions are hidden, the rejection and hostility in her eyes are not completely covered up.


    Facing me head-on is still the biggest malice.


    I''m not abandoned by Qin Langjun, nor the miserable of the plucked Phoenix. She still has enough confidence to try to step on me.


    It seems that the silence and depression of the previous period were nothing more than what the church gave her.


    "Thank you, but I don''t think about Xia. Now I have a better choice and don''t want to change jobs, but I still have to thank Miss Xia for her kindness to dig me."


    My chin was slightly raised and I said softly.


    Just when it comes to "digging", he paused slightly and squinted at her.


    Between companies, Rao has made a lot of small moves, but the matter of digging the foot of the wall has never been said in the open.


    I deliberately distorted her meaning and said it directly in the open.


    Her face naturally became ugly.


    After all, at this time, but when she kept trying to brush her favor in front of Qin Langjun, how could she allow such a topic, even if it was distorted.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just said that if Miss Tang doesn''t have a good place to go, I can help."


    Xia Qinghe''s smile on his face is not as proud as it was just now.


    Trying to explain in this way, I feel pale and powerless.


    "Don''t you go in? It seems to be about to start?"


    Instead of fighting with her, I looked at the men around me.


    The best way to end the topic is to change the topic.


    And I know it well.


    Soon turned the topic to Qin Langjun.


    "Enough bickering?"


    When I went in, his voice sounded like a subwoofer in my ear.


    No wonder he didn''t speak just now. He just pursed his thin lips and was indifferent. Unexpectedly, he just held the attitude of watching the play.


    I raised my eyebrows and looked at him. I still took his arm and walked steadily in step by step.


    After being baptized by all kinds of eyes, he still walked in calmly.


    I pinched the muscle on his forearm with a heavy hand and said with half truth: "we eldest childe Qin can''t be so merciful. If I had an accident just now, who can take my place?"


    But when he heard me say this, he smiled.


    The voice of laughter is also hoarse and low.


    He said, "who can make you lose."


    Deep dark eyes, also seems to be with a smile, when you look at me, it seems that you are only focused on looking at me alone.


    This deep, just look at it like it will be sucked in at any time.


    Unknowingly, also unknowingly.


    "I''m not sure. There are many people staring at me. I''m really afraid I''ll fall into the tiger cave if I''m not careful."


    When I finished, I leaned close to him, almost half of my body leaned on him.


    There are many people here. He didn''t avoid me. He still hooped my waist and moved intimately and naturally.


    The sight around me is even hotter. Even if I don''t deliberately observe it, I can feel the sight of those who want to pierce a hole in me.

 Chapter 208

    This kind of watching scene is not strange.


    I have been ready for this since I stood beside Qin Langjun.


    What comes with benefits is always danger. How many benefits, how many risks.


    Compared with what I''ve always wanted to do, compared with what I''ve got now, this exchange is very cost-effective.


    Facing these lines of sight, I still walk steadily step by step.


    Except for some exploratory sights, most of them come from women.


    It''s not just because of the rival in love that they cast such eyes with envy.


    Most of them are more curious about how I soared to the sky and climbed to this position smoothly from an unknown person.


    Before, many people came to ask me about it.


    However, no matter how euphemistic they said, or how threatening and luring they said, I just responded with a smile and didn''t say anything else.


    Would you like to share my experience with them and tell them that if you want to have a relationship with him, you must first have a relationship with his own father?


    It also makes people laugh.


    Not many people believe it.


    After all, I''m just a woman who has no identity and status. Qin Langjun took a shit luck and fell in love with me. If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I wouldn''t even believe that there would be such divine progress.


    The contestants here say more and less.


    Compared with the countless people who want to break their heads and want to come in, the number here is very small.


    However, in comparison, the number of places in the competition is only one in the final analysis. Fortunately, in terms of two facts, there are a large number of participants.


    "Nervous?"


    Qin Langjun sat on the sofa next to him, raised his eyelids and looked at me.


    His long legs overlapped, and one of the buttons of his clothes couldn''t be opened.


    I sat next to him and looked across the table.


    Several contestants, I still have the impression that the leaders in this industry are easily recognized.


    I know them, but they don''t know me.


    In the final analysis, I just wanted to give it a try, but I didn''t really think I would make a splash, or even become the first place all at once.


    "I should be most afraid of you."


    On the contrary, I was not so nervous. I was in the mood to poke his arm with my fingers and said, "after all, you''re really a gamble. Is it a gamble?"


    So good opportunities and places were given to me.


    I really don''t know whether he really doesn''t care or has great confidence in me?


    His arm has muscles, tight and powerful. I poked my fingers a few times. It feels different to poke myself in peacetime.


    I didn''t get up until it was almost time to start there.


    Whether you can succeed or not, you always have to face it.


    As I passed, I looked back at him again.


    He was still looking at me. When I looked back, I just looked at him.


    After a pause, I smiled at him.


    Keep going towards the table.


    I just hope my design can make some progress. Although my nominal master has not appeared, there are a lot of things mailed to me.


    There are even older videotapes, all of which are taught by experience.


    For a long time, I began to doubt the identity of this master.


    If it is really a general nobody, but his ability does not stop here, and he seems to hide some secret.


    But if it''s a famous person, I can''t find it, and even few people know it.


    Originally, I guessed that he was the more famous designer, but I didn''t think so, but I didn''t lose much when I knew.


    What I respect is not fame, but actual ability.


    "Don''t you still want to participate in such a competition?"


    Xia Qinghe didn''t know when to come. His voice was very low, but the sneer in his eyes was very obvious.


    It''s really hard for her to come to me to gossip.


    When facing the graduation project, she still had so much time to respond to me from time to time. She really did it on time in this regard.


    And never absent from work.


    "Yes, what if it can soar to the sky."


    I said without salt and water. The corners of my mouth were slightly hooked. I couldn''t afford to waste much energy on her.


    Not at all.


    If you have the energy to quarrel, you might as well save it. Who knows what will happen later.


    "At this age, wake up. You don''t even have a chance to go up. You still dream of daydreaming. This is not a family. Is it interesting for you to look like this all day?"


    Xia Qinghe seemed to hear a joke and said coldly.


    Sharp sarcasm.


    I just glanced at her casually, but I didn''t expect that she came to me. After saying these words, I still didn''t mean to go.


    Just looked up at her.


    The recovery of her face is indeed very good. The previous tragic appearance is all right now. At most, her face is a little strange when she speaks.


    But it does not affect the whole.


    I''m afraid she spent a lot of effort on this face.


    "Isn''t that what''s interesting and boring?"


    I looked at her face and said, "you stare at my life all day, watching me stand beside him and follow him all day and night. Is this kind of peeking also very interesting?"


    I smiled and asked her.


    This made her choke hard.


    It was even worse for her to look into my eyes, but before she continued to speak, I was interested and looked at her face.


    "Why don''t you have a plastic surgery? You can''t do my position. Maybe it''s not just luck, but also because your face is not good-looking."


    I paused slightly and said.


    She paid special attention to her face, I know, so she deliberately bit this and said.


    Sure enough, Xia Qinghe''s face looks ugly for a few minutes. The smile that was mocking just now is almost gone.


    "You have to go now. I''ll see how long you can hop in the future, unless you are willing to stay in this position all your life and watch him get married and have children."


    Xia Qinghe gritted his teeth, and every word jumped out of his teeth, like the deepest irony and curse, "but don''t think about it if you become a regular. Like today, you don''t even have a chance to go up!"


    She was probably very angry, and the tone of her voice was very hate, and her tone was very heavy.


    It happened that all over there began to go up.


    I looked at her, raised my chin to the table, raised my eyebrows and said, "Oh?"


    "I''m really sorry to disappoint you this time."

 Chapter 209

    Xia Qinghe probably didn''t understand what I meant.


    There was no reaction except frowning.


    It was not until I followed up and stood on the stage looking down that her face couldn''t hold up.


    Seemed stunned and unbelievable.


    I didn''t look at her for a long time. I saw a familiar person in the audience seat below.


    It was inconspicuous in a dark corner. If I hadn''t swept it, I wouldn''t even notice that there was someone there.


    It''s not a very tall man, and the sense of existence sitting there is not very high.


    Isn''t it the master who didn''t see the head and tail of the dragon before me.


    He also saw me, just gave me a gesture, or continued to stay in the corner as before, without any sense of existence.


    There was a low exclamation on the stage.


    I looked along those lines of sight to understand why it caused this exclamation.


    The people invited this time are not affordable for ordinary competitions.


    Just looking at the people who come to participate in the referee and comment, it is clear enough that the weight of this kind of competition.


    Let me re estimate the people behind the game and what I will get after winning the game.


    Originally, those famous people were enough to amaze me.


    But I didn''t expect that when I heard the whispering voice next to me, I realized that my pattern was too small. I didn''t expect that such a game would really be so valued.


    "Uncle nine, this is the real uncle nine."


    "God, in my lifetime, I never thought uncle nine would come out. I thought I wouldn''t see Uncle nine in my life."


    Uncle nine?


    The name is thunderous.


    In the last game, it was said that uncle nine would come. They even guessed who was, but they didn''t expect uncle nine to come.


    Seeing the real person this time, I realized that the person in the rumor was fundamentally different from me.


    It is said that he is an uncle, but the real person looks much younger and has no fat.


    It is clean and comfortable, and makes people look very comfortable. There is no fear and coldness in falsehood.


    "Yes, yes, it''s uncle nine. Even if I lose this time, I''m satisfied. This is uncle nine."


    Next to the low excited voice continues.


    Since uncle nine came out with his identity clear, the bottom also became a sensation.


    People who wanted to interview but couldn''t interview before, but now they come out to be a referee.


    It''s really important to think about this competition, especially the people behind it.


    It''s really great to have the ability to invite this man out.


    I looked down and first saw Xia Qinghe in the front row.


    When she''s not weird, she really looks like a lady.


    Close your legs regularly, put your hands on your knees, sit there upright and look up at me.


    Probably just finished talking with the people next to her. The smile on her face hasn''t disappeared. Even if it''s not very close, I can basically guess the mood in her eyes just by virtue of this face-to-face.


    I''m afraid she wants me to step down now.


    I took back my sight. I swept around by the way, but I didn''t expect to bump into the dark eyes.


    Qin Langjun is talking to others. The corners of his lips seem to have a little radian and look at me faintly.


    Without any action, I just looked at it for a while before I continued to talk to the people next to me.


    This game was smoother than I thought.


    At least not against me like last time.


    Maybe it''s also because no one thinks I will successfully squeeze into this game. After all, when I was brought here, I knew that my work was thrown by Qin.


    Uncle Jiu is more fair and just than I expected. Obviously, he is young and his facial features are comfortable and good-looking, but he is more like a veteran cadre.


    The results won''t come out right away. It takes a short time to judge.


    During this time, I step down.


    Sitting in the chair on the backstage side, waiting for the end, and then going up for a walk, but I didn''t expect Xia Qinghe didn''t know when he came in.


    "The Qin family voted for one. It''s yours. If I hadn''t come here today, I really didn''t expect it would be you."


    Xia Qinghe said.


    Maybe it''s because the previous lesson is too profound, maybe it''s because she has a deeper understanding of how to restrain her emotions.


    At least I won''t talk to those who were out of control before, and I won''t show all my emotions on my face.


    Wearing exquisite clothes, he stood opposite me and smiled at me, but the mood in his eyes was very cold, cold and ironic.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it, and I didn''t expect it to be so smooth."


    I smiled at her the same way.


    There are many people backstage. I don''t have to worry about what Xia Qinghe will do.


    After all, if Xia Qinghe hates me again, she must first protect her own image. In front of so many people, she will definitely not do anything hard to me.


    Even if it is a hard hand, it will have to wait until the next game.


    "But I suddenly remembered that you had a master before. At that time, I thought it would be uncle nine, but I didn''t expect it."


    Xia Qinghe''s voice was a little higher and said.


    As if it was really suddenly remembered, the topic was abruptly turned to this side, and there was no relaxed leisure.


    She continued: "it''s a pity. If Uncle nine is here this time, he may have a chance, but it seems that uncle nine hasn''t accepted disciples in recent years, and what he received before was super qualified."


    Xia Qinghe''s voice is gentle, without any sharpness, but his voice is not very low.


    Originally, the backstage is not very big. In addition, the competition people here are here and the space is small. If she improves her voice, she can hear it clearly here.


    It''s not a whisper.


    The movement here attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    In particular, there are several familiar contestants who were with me in the last competition. Now they are provoked by such words. They turn around and look at me.


    It''s like looking.


    There were more whispers around.


    Only then did I understand Xia Qinghe''s intention.


    She really uses her life to find obstacles for me all the time.


    The game didn''t cause me trouble, but at this time, I spared no effort to ridicule me.


    I looked at Xia Qinghe.


    She found a chair and sat down with one leg on the other. She looked very comfortable and natural. After saying these words, she seemed to be in a better mood and smiled at me sincerely.


    I took a few steps towards her and bent close to her.


    Her pupils suddenly shrunk and frowned back to avoid.

 Chapter 210

    "What are you afraid of?"


    I bent over and didn''t do it.


    Just stretched out her hand to tidy up her slightly crooked collar.


    Xia Qinghe''s body is very tight, his neck is stretched in an arc, and he has been looking at me vigilantly.


    Had it not been for the strong chair, she would have landed on the back of her head and fell to the ground according to the strength of her sudden avoidance.


    "You...!"


    Xia Qinghe looked up at me, almost gnashing his teeth.


    It''s rare for her to put down her hypocritical expression and show her original appearance.


    Disgust, jealousy, and other negative emotions.


    It''s always bad.


    "Don''t you feel bored learning from other pupils to play such tricks?"


    Instead of straightening up, I whispered in her ear.


    He raised his red lips and said with a sneer.


    Originally, I thought she could cultivate to some extent, but I didn''t expect that what she practiced was only superficial work. The means of taking action was still so out of the table.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Xia Qinghe obviously didn''t get angry. He still leaned back, grabbed the handrail, looked up and said coldly.


    The sound is neither high nor low, but it can be heard by the people around it.


    It''s just that the voice, she didn''t control the strength, a little sharp.


    Slightly harsh.


    Such a sound provoked all the eyes around.


    In just a few seconds, my side became the focus.


    I didn''t care. I just looked at her reaction with a smile.


    She always pays so much attention to her identity. I''ll see how she will react to the mistakes caused by her sharp voice just now.


    I didn''t get up, but she gritted her teeth, hooked her heels and dragged the chair back a few times.


    With her body and the chair, it is a certain distance from me.


    For a moment, the rejection and disgust that flashed in Xia Qinghe''s eyes just now disappeared, replaced by worry and complaint.


    Xia Qinghe''s voice became a little concerned. It seemed that he was genuinely worried and angry about my situation. It seemed that the sharp voice just now was just because he hated iron but not steel.


    "I told you before. Since it''s not uncle nine, it''s just a fake referee. Don''t really worship any master. It''s better to wait for me to find you a better one. Now you don''t listen. Have a look."


    She got up, looked at me and said.


    Everything inside and outside seems to be regret and concern.


    Her dress and dress are green and unsophisticated, but her eyes are not as clean and clear as those of students. It is more like being polished by the society.


    It has to be said that many times, even this ridiculous means will play a big role.


    At least after her deliberate words, the discussion around her was really louder than just now.


    Rao is a contestant, many of whom I don''t know, but there are always a few who look familiar. They competed with me last time.


    Xia Qinghe brought up the rhythm, and the people who knew also whispered.


    Even look into my eyes, with a little pity.


    It seems pity that I didn''t get the appreciation of the real ninth uncle. Instead, I wronged myself to find a fake.


    "But he didn''t say he was the ninth uncle from the beginning, and how do you know his ability is not good? How to say, you''ve never received professional training, you can''t see good or bad, and you can''t blame you."


    Instead of laughing angrily, I hooked my lips and said, "after all, I don''t have the corresponding knowledge. It''s not your problem to comment on the simplicity of things, and I''m very satisfied with this master, and I don''t intend to change it."


    For her sharp ridicule, I was just a plain response.


    There''s really no anger.


    Between Xia Qinghe and me, it''s basically a tug of war between you and me. Either she presses step by step or I deliberately ridicule.


    It''s like fire and water. As long as we collide, there will never be any good results.


    There are a lot of dirty things between me and her, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to involve individuals, and I can''t listen to what she said.


    My master, in addition to being unknown and relatively low-key, his own ability and talent alone are enough to crush the current popular designers.


    Rao was just a temporary intention to accept an apprentice, but he was really interested in me. Even if he didn''t show up and teach me personally, I benefited a lot from the books and materials he gave me.


    Those materials are not available on the market.


    No matter what the reason is, I can''t listen to such words, especially this ridicule, which makes my already depressed anger rise a few points.


    Xia Qinghe, but he refused to stop for a moment.


    "If you like it, but if there is a better teacher to teach you, it must be better than now. I just care about you. If you are humiliated because of this master, I don''t think it''s worth it for you."


    There was a mystery in every word she said.


    It sounds like I sincerely defend my grievances, but it always means more when it falls in other people''s ears.


    For example, it will make more people focus on me as a master.


    There were more whispers around than just now, but there was no less sight on my side. I glanced and probably saw it clearly.


    In those lines of sight, they are basically watching the excitement, and a few are compassionate.


    It seems that I pity my bad luck. Instead of choosing the serious ninth uncle, I found a fake.


    Even if I made it clear just now and even explained that even though my master is not famous, he has never done anything disrespectful to pretend to be others, but still few people listen.


    People only like to listen selectively to what they want to hear and what they are interested in.


    Few people care what the truth is.


    "Forget it, you have your own ideas, and I won''t say much about the rest. If you need me in the future, I''ll introduce you to a good teacher. Although it''s not as good as Uncle nine, it''s not so bad."


    Before leaving, Xia Qinghe didn''t forget to respond to me.


    In my eyes, this pretended innocent look is just incomparable hypocrisy, and even I can''t help but want to tear off her fake face directly¡®


    But this kind of emotion was only for a moment. My publicized red lips raised an arc, looked at her, and said in a sarcastic whisper: "it''s not time for you to come out for me."

 Chapter 211

    Xia Qinghe''s face is ugly.


    But because of scruples about coming here, it didn''t happen for a long time.


    Her face is ugly. It''s her face. It has nothing to do with me.


    Moreover, the more ugly her face is, the better my mood is.


    After all, what she said just now, but I''m in a bad mood.


    Now it''s just reciprocity.


    "Well, even if you don''t appreciate it, it will save me trouble. He will help you twice at a time. For a long time, which man do you think really likes women like dodder?"


    Xia Qinghe probably laughed angrily.


    Stop at the door, look at me and say.


    It seemed that I was very angry and smiled back. After that, I went out directly, as if I wanted something to happen to me now or make a fool of myself in public.


    After she left, my ears were a little clear.


    But it''s not very quiet.


    After all, she left. What she deliberately picked up just now has not been completed.


    People in twos and threes looked at me from time to time, but unfortunately they really came to me to find uncomfortable.


    Not everyone is brainless.


    Will not put the purpose so obvious on the face.


    The results in the front didn''t come out, and the backstage was busy with their own affairs.


    I picked up my cell phone, wanted to see the situation, and then decided whether to go out for some air, but I didn''t expect a stranger sister to come around.


    There were a lot of people in this competition. I only glanced at it and didn''t make any impression.


    Now when I see this sister coming uninvited, I just frown and nod to her, but I don''t want to receive her very much.


    The series of things just now have consumed most of my energy. There is only a little energy left. I don''t want to waste it.


    Especially those who come here now, they don''t really want to make friends.


    I didn''t say hello just now, but I chose to come at this time. What else can I do besides asking gossip?


    "I''m next to you. I don''t know if you''ve noticed me."


    This girl is sweet. When she smiles, she has a small dimple on her mouth.


    It looks natural and harmless. It''s easy to relax your vigilance.


    I''ve seen a lot of people, all kinds of people. Rao just smiled back when he saw this sweet smile. He couldn''t really put down all his vigilance and talk with his heart and lungs.


    "I didn''t notice," I said with a smile.


    Glancing at his mobile phone, he returned a message to Lin Zhu and put it away again.


    The fact is similar to what I guessed. Indeed, there is no unexplained closeness and enthusiasm. Rao is better covered up by her, and even always speaks sweetly, but the purpose is still obvious.


    It''s still asking about me without trace.


    "What teacher did you say just now? I''m not qualified to enter the competition you participated in last time. It''s said that it''s also very big, isn''t it?"


    When she spoke, her smile did not disperse, the vortex at the corner of her mouth was a little bigger, and her eyes were bent.


    Speak more briskly and speak faster, but it''s still such a topic after all.


    The radian of my mouth is a little lighter.


    If there is a trace of luck in my heart just now, I don''t want to imagine a person so bad, and I don''t want to think too much about other people''s thoughts, but the facts are also in front of me.


    It''s not something you can avoid without thinking.


    Many things are doomed from the beginning.


    "Fortunately, not as good as this game."


    I answered to the point. I didn''t say anything superfluous.


    This is the first time I''ve met her. I''m not familiar with the time to say such intimate words.


    The girl''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, and then ''Oh'' again. She continued to raise her eyes to look at me. If she ignored her calculation just now, these clear eyes like those with stars can really add impression points.


    It''s easy to make people feel good.


    Sweet sister, you will be forgiven wherever you go.


    "How did you worship the teacher? How could you have anything to do with Uncle nine? Uncle nine is so powerful. I feel I can''t catch up."


    She looked at me with her face in her hands and asked in mock surprise.


    No matter how surprised, she couldn''t resist her intention to inquire.


    "Do you want to ask me if I know uncle nine, or if I have a way to contact uncle nine?"


    I asked softly.


    Although the radian on the face is lighter, it doesn''t completely disappear.


    I was too tired to go around in circles. I simply broke this layer of skin.


    The sister sitting opposite me was still wearing a sweet smile, and the braid on the back of her head trembled a bit, but when she heard me say this, her smile was obviously stiff.


    The small whirlpool at the corner of the mouth also seems to be stiff at the corner of the lips and motionless.


    For a long time, he smiled awkwardly and said, "if you can, it''s best. I''m not interested. What''s the origin of your worship master? Is it very powerful?"


    "I don''t know uncle Jiu. I can''t help. And people are different. My master can''t be judged by me."


    Looking at the corners of her stiff mouth, I continued.


    But I don''t want to say more.


    There are many people with ears. It''s very lively. I don''t want to continue such a topic.


    Besides, it''s not just a meaningless problem. For no reason, it has become the capital of laughter after others have had enough wine and food. I''m not generous enough.


    "Let''s go."


    On the other side, a girl came out, stretched out her hand to pull the sweet sister and said in a low voice, "didn''t you hear that just now? It''s not very powerful. She also wanted to pretend to be uncle nine. What do you say you''re still doing here?"


    The girl has a little more heart than the sweet girl who used to explore the way.


    He didn''t ask me about it directly, nor did he say anything to me directly. Instead, he said it like persuasion while helping the sweet sister.


    The voice is really not high. It is really like a whisper between two people.


    However, when she helped someone pass by me, she stopped a few times. Although it was a few seconds, when she said this.


    That is, when you stop by my side.


    In comparison, this kind of words and this kind of intentional behavior sound more like they are specially for me.


    She seemed to think it would inspire me to say something.


    It''s a pity I didn''t continue to cooperate.


    But glanced at her with a light smile, opened his lips and said, "how about my master? I don''t need others to point out."


    I said this not only to that sister, but also to several people who stared at me intentionally or unintentionally.


    I was almost full of momentum, spoiled and wanton posture, I was still very accurate, and gently sneered.

 Chapter 212

    After saying this, the movement around was much smaller.


    At least not so wanton and deliberate in front of me.


    But the sequela is that those who originally looked at me did not reduce their sight, but hidden with more edges.


    Rao is very clear to me. Once such words are spoken, they will certainly provoke a lot of hatred.


    But I know that I really can''t do anything that can be pointed to my nose and scolded without returning.


    "No, she didn''t mean that just now."


    The sister who first came to talk with me blushed and explained to me, "I was too rash to inquire about this just now."


    The more she explained, the more red her face became.


    When talking, the lovely little vortex at the corner of the mouth also moved a bit.


    I can see that she really doesn''t mean any harm. She''s really curious.


    My eyes were soft for a few minutes, and I gently hooked the corners of my lips towards her.


    If not under such circumstances, such a sweet and lovely girl, if I make friends, I really have no mind of exclusion.


    But such a soft state of mind is just facing her.


    The girl beside her, who just deliberately stabbed me, was a little angry and said with a sneer, "apologize. It''s not about chewing your tongue. You can know these things by asking."


    When she spoke, although she didn''t look at me, the sharpness of her words was all directed at me.


    There are always a few elite in the world.


    Even if you just say something unintentionally, it can be infinitely amplified.


    "Come on, come on, save being ridiculed here. Don''t apologize if you''re okay. It''s not your fault. It''s poisonous."


    Then she pulled the sweet sister and walked aside.


    In the middle, the sweet sister didn''t want to go very much. She looked back at me several times and seemed to want to say something to me, but she was dragged away before she finished talking.


    Only the slightly wrinkled face and guilty sight are left.


    It seems that the bar spirit is not enough. When I passed by, I paused and my thorns seemed to stand up.


    It''s like you''re ready to fight at any time.


    But I just glanced at her. It was neither salty nor light. I only stayed for a while, and then took it back and looked elsewhere.


    Not very interested.


    For this kind of person, the best choice is to completely ignore and respond, and make her unable to speak.


    If you don''t quarrel, there will be only endless noise in your ears.


    It might as well be cut off with a crisp knife.


    I looked down at my cell phone. There was no news or movement, even in front.


    When I clicked on the chat box and was ready to send something, there was news ahead.


    But the finger just pressed it and sent an expression to Qin Langjun''s chat box.


    After a few seconds of silence, I put away my cell phone and followed to the front.


    The results of the game came out quickly and smoothly.


    Not many people succeeded in leaving behind, and the bar elite lost the election.


    As soon as this was over, uncle nine was surrounded.


    Many people come together to look familiar.


    After all, this is a great God level, which has always existed in rumors. If you don''t take this opportunity to get close, you don''t know when to meet next time.


    I took advantage of this opportunity when others swarmed forward.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped by reporters.


    The reporters invited this time are well-known. Although the questions are not so sharp, the contents of the questions are similar.


    "Miss Tang, how do you feel this time?"


    "I heard that your former master mentioned you. Compared with our ninth uncle, which is more powerful?"


    This question is about Zhu Xin.


    No matter which answer, it will provoke the other side.


    "Ah, which one?"


    I smiled and looked at the journalist.


    Deliberately hesitant, I glanced at the stage from the corner of my eye. I didn''t see the position of Uncle nine clearly, but saw a lot of people around.


    "I don''t know. After all, I don''t have the honor to let uncle nine guide me, but my master is really powerful."


    The arc of my mouth has never fallen.


    No matter what the reporters asked, they all pushed back in the same way.


    Many words must be lost. Except for a few questions that need to be answered, I just bent my lips and smiled, but I didn''t intend to answer them.


    There are not many journalists here, but there are definitely not a few. Several journalists have interviewed others, but most of them are on my side.


    When they looked at me, they seemed a little eager, as if they wanted to squeeze some value from me.


    I felt a little speechless about this eagerness.


    How can I get so many explosive points from me? I might as well go to find uncle Jiu at this time.


    After all, this is a sudden big man.


    "Miss Tang, did you think it was Uncle Jiu when you were a teacher? Did you come here because he was here this time? I heard that you were the only one promoted by the Qin family. Did Qin always support you in chasing stars?"


    That''s a clever question.


    After hearing this, I subconsciously frowned and looked at the reporter.


    It''s really like an ordinary question.


    But if you think about it carefully, the meaning of this is not so right.


    Deliberately involve uncle Jiu and say such misunderstood words. Is it really just to find the explosive point?


    The rising radian of my mouth did not change, but the temperature in my eyes was a little less. Before I could think of a reason, I heard Xia Qinghe''s voice.


    "Don''t ask that. It''s star chasing. Who doesn''t chase stars?"


    She took my arm and helped me accept these words.


    "Everyone here should worship uncle Jiu." I smiled, took my arm out of Xia Qinghe''s hand without trace, and said: "so many fans can''t just embarrass me."


    This topic is worthy of the past.


    But these reporters seemed to seize the new opportunity, aimed at Xia Qinghe, and said in a little surprise: "Miss Xia? I heard that you were unwell some time ago, and now you are recovering well."


    Sure enough, I asked this question.


    The disfigurement of Xia Qinghe''s face has been fermented from the beginning to the present.


    I don''t know whether it is pure fermentation or pushed by the pushing hand behind it.


    Xia Qinghe turned his head sideways. When he smiled at me, he didn''t smile in his eyes, but when he faced the media, his voice was still soft and slow.


    "It''s much better. It''s just a small misunderstanding. I didn''t expect Miss Tang''s brother to be induced to take drugs. It''s still my fault. I can''t persuade it. It''s a pity to say that, after all, I''m still so young and didn''t hurt me on purpose."

 Chapter 213

    Repeat the old saying.


    The topic is not new, but the hot spot is still there.


    The radian of my mouth still declined, and I basically knew the purpose of Xia Qinghe.


    I didn''t get blocked in the game. At this time, she didn''t hesitate to use her own face to stir up the heat.


    "I''m really sorry about what happened before."


    Before the reporter continued to ask questions, I looked at Xia Qinghe next to me and said.


    No anger, no anger.


    Xia Qinghe looked into my eyes and flashed a few times.


    "But I''ve always wondered why Miss Xia happened to go to the street over there that day. If she chose the main road as before, maybe she wouldn''t hurt you by mistake. I still want to apologize for my brother."


    I said sincerely and looked into her eyes.


    It''s not who''s right or wrong. Everyone''s hands are not clean.


    Xia Qinghe is the same.


    The only thing beyond her expectation is disfigurement.


    It''s a pity that I investigated these, but I didn''t expect Xia Qinghe to have been prepared long ago. The evidence was also destroyed and disappeared.


    Even if I knew there was something fishy in it, I really couldn''t find any evidence after such a long time.


    She put on her face, and I put in my brother. If it''s true, it''s all right.


    It''s just that Xia Qinghe doesn''t give up. She can''t help but continue to control this topic.


    "Coincidentally, I just needed to buy something. I passed by there and went to see it when I heard the news."


    Xia Qinghe said.


    The reason is far fetched, but there is no loophole.


    "What are you doing talking about these past things? But speaking of it, Miss Tang, I haven''t seen your master come. Haven''t you received the invitation?"


    Xia Qinghe changed the subject and said.


    But under this gentle voice, there is no soft words.


    But the same sharpness.


    His heart is punishable.


    My chin was still up, not because she was a little uncomfortable.


    I know her mind basically. I want to hold this thing and ridicule me.


    Looking at the smile on her lips, it seems that she stepped on my painful foot.


    It''s a pity that they worship the wrong master in their eyes, but I just met a master who doesn''t like to show off.


    In the long-term relationship, I am more qualified than anyone to comment.


    "How can I not receive it? If I die, it should be that he doesn''t want to come."


    I said with a sneer, and the tone was not as good as before, "and Miss Xia has no professional knowledge. She may not think my master is powerful, but I still admire her."


    I''m still trying to save my master''s face outside. It''s like slapping me directly.


    "What?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was a little lazy.


    Come to me with a low voice.


    Just now, I was holding my body, my whole body tightened up and down, showing an open and wanton smile, trying to hold up the scene.


    But when I heard the sound, my body, which had been strongly supported, seemed to get a signal suddenly and relax a bit.


    Many times, it is subconscious to rely on.


    He''s on both sides. I''m too lazy to show my sharp claws and deal with these people in front of me.


    "I''m talking about my master. Miss Xia doesn''t think my master is very prominent. She wants to change one for me."


    I looked up, smiled at him and explained.


    I took a look at the summer green grass and took it back.


    The reporters here have spread a lot more than just now. Not so many are on my side.


    Probably because of his scruples about the existence of Qin Langjun.


    If he doesn''t come now, these reporters and an unkind Xia Qinghe don''t know when to deal with it.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just think if Miss Tang needs a better teacher, I have a way. I don''t look down on her."


    Xia Qinghe said with some urgency.


    A little annoyance flashed on her white face, full of the posture of her little daughter.


    Even when I saw it, I felt that I was still in pity.


    Unfortunately, my character is always straightforward. I can''t appreciate people who are no different from green tea bitches.


    "Yes, not famous."


    I sighed, leaned against Qin Langjun and repeated.


    These problems, Rao is me, and I have been thinking about them. Obviously, I have the ability that does not belong to the master. Why do I always deliberately hide my ability.


    He is always a habitual slovenly appearance, which makes it difficult to connect him with the master.


    Not to mention the inside, it is difficult to imagine this possibility just because of its wild appearance.


    "Who told you it wasn''t famous?"


    Qin Langjun lowered his head slightly and said in my ear.


    The breath driven by words is burning in my ear.


    Although it was whispering, the voice was not high or low.


    I''m a little confused about what I said.


    When I was curious before, I didn''t investigate, but the results were the same as no results.


    Although my master, an old man, is extremely untidy at will, I can''t find much information about him.


    Then I won''t check it. Anyway, what I want to worship is not a name.


    I looked up slightly, my neck was a little sour, and looked at his chin, a little distracted.


    I''m still thinking about what he said.


    He looked down at me as if he had a sense.


    He smiled in a low voice. "It''s not too much to say it''s a master. I''m afraid that the nine uncles on the stage will not catch up with you for a few years."


    When the words fell, my broken hair was gathered by him.


    Still in a state of ignorance.


    You master?


    Is that what I think?


    "The younger generation is terrible. Are you going to uncover all my information?"


    My master came here with a look that was not very colorful. He was rarely dressed formally, but his hair was still a little messy. He walked over and said.


    That''s not for me.


    I haven''t finished digesting the previous news. Now I see my master coming and I''m all over him.


    If it hadn''t been for the instructions and books he gave me, I couldn''t have really passed the competition this time.


    Moreover, he gave me a reassurance that even if I failed this time, I could successfully enter the next round.


    How can I not be moved.


    I cried in a low voice. My master smiled and stuffed something into my arms. He said without restraint: "I guess you will succeed. Fortunately, I have prepared a gift for you in advance, otherwise I really can''t get anything out of the old man."

 Chapter 214

    There is a small ornament in the box.


    It''s made by hand.


    As like as two peas, I haven''t seen anything like that in the market.


    I was amazed at the exquisite workmanship.


    Don''t say it''s the people around you.


    They all exclaimed, but their exclamation seemed different from my focus.


    "Isn''t this the one who was fired to the sky high price some time ago? I only saw it once and haven''t seen it since."


    "Can''t it be an imitation?"


    The people around me talked a lot.


    I frown, but I don''t like the discussion around me.


    From the beginning of my apprenticeship, these discussions have never stopped.


    Not because of the master''s problem, but because of me.


    As long as I stayed with Qin Langjun, I received much attention and criticism.


    After all, the higher you stand, the more you bear. I know this very well, but I don''t want to involve more people around you.


    But unexpectedly, no matter how careful you are, what should be involved is still involved.


    I don''t know who led the discussion around me off the topic.


    I was still feeling about the gift in my hand, and then came the personal attack.


    The words are almost the same. It''s just that the attack is an imitation. What''s more, it''s said that my master stole it and his hands and feet are not clean.


    The one who said this ugly thing was the gangster who just confronted me.


    In the crowd, he still looked at me with a sneer.


    Full of malice.


    Perhaps she vented her own unhappiness and her bad mood after losing the election.


    I don''t know who gave her such a big face.


    When I was not so familiar with her, she began to guess people with the greatest malice. It seemed that she couldn''t see the good of others at all.


    Malicious, inexplicable.


    "Will you tell the true from the false, or did you see it stolen with your own eyes?"


    I raised my chin, looked at the bar spirit and said sarcastically.


    Originally, I was just hanging her out when she didn''t exist, but I couldn''t bear it anymore.


    This palm is about to be thrown into my face. What else do I need to tolerate?


    "Originally, otherwise you said where it came from. Haven''t you heard others say that you''ve seen this before."


    She still refused to admit defeat and said with her neck stuck.


    His face is more ugly than just now.


    The bottom of my eyes sank for a few minutes. Looking at her mouth that kept spitting evil words, I couldn''t help but want to slap her in the past.


    But the palm was pinched a few times.


    "True or false, can''t be decided by others saying a few words."


    Qin Langjun said in a low voice.


    He looked indifferent. There was no emotion or doubt in his deep eyes. His thin lips opened slightly, but he just spit out a few words lazily.


    But let me wake up enough.


    Rao Shi, I also doubt where this valuable and marketable thing came from, but I don''t really doubt that my master came from an unknown source.


    At least there is trust.


    I asked to see my master, but he seemed not to be involved at all.


    He was still a small man, dressed casually, and there was no superfluous emotion on his face. He just nodded slightly to me.


    There seems to be some deep meaning.


    I just don''t know whether to nod to me or Qin Langjun.


    "Master."


    There was another sound amid the discussion.


    But it didn''t come out of my mouth.


    When I heard the familiar voice, I couldn''t help looking up.


    What I didn''t dare to think about just now has become true.


    Uncle Jiu jumped off the stage easily, came to me and shouted respectfully to my master.


    This sound not only confused me, but also successfully reduced the surrounding discussion to zero.


    Uncle nine''s master?


    I thought I was a powerful person who didn''t want to be famous, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    I haven''t heard of Uncle nine''s master before.


    But Uncle Jiu doesn''t seem to be bluffing.


    Uncle nine still looked gentle and smiled friendly at me. "In terms of seniority, you have to call me elder martial brother. Your work just now is good."


    The discussion here is breaking the sky.


    Just now, I was still in their mouth and arbitrarily recognized the frustrated man as the master. Now, it has suddenly become the focus of discussion.


    The basic voices are discussing these. I envy that I can dig such good resources and wealth when a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    After all, what''s the status of the ninth uncle? Naturally, his master is immeasurable.


    My master called me aside alone, and there were Qin Langjun and uncle Jiu.


    After a brief talk, he didn''t want to say more about his identity, and I didn''t continue to ask.


    Except for surprise, I don''t have such a curious mind.


    But the words my master said before he left made my mind sink a little.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Langjun came to me and asked in a low voice.


    Before I could take my eyes back, I still looked over there.


    My master and uncle Jiu went there together. The car disappeared after turning the corner, but I was still a little depressed.


    Just now my master said: this man is unfathomable. He''s not easy to mess with.


    What he said was nothing more than Qin Langjun.


    But what else can I do?


    My heart slightly dropped a few points and forcibly suppressed these messy emotions.


    Try to drive out all the emotions that shouldn''t be left in your mind.


    "Nothing."


    I looked back at him and said.


    The mood gathers up, is still that kind of heartless smile.


    I''ve practiced in the mirror countless times, and this smile never goes wrong.


    "Elder martial brother who is not willing to pop up suddenly?"


    He bent over and put his chin on my shoulder.


    The voice slightly lengthened the tone.


    With a fanciful ending.


    When I heard this, I laughed, "how can I?"


    The game is over. I''m afraid the headlines will be all today before tomorrow.


    I became famous again, but I didn''t expect this way.


    Not good, but not bad.


    When he went back, Qin Langjun''s mobile phone shook a few times. It was a strange number.


    I glanced. I was just about to take my cell phone, but his eyebrows frowned and picked it up to connect.


    The voice on the phone couldn''t be heard clearly, but his attitude was obvious.


    Even the voice softened a little.


    This is a rare gentleness.


    He always talks and does things indifferently, and rarely has he seen so much patience.


    My intuition tells me that this is not a good phenomenon. I remember the number just now.


    I read it silently several times in my heart, but I remembered what Xia Qinghe told me.


    She said, don''t be too complacent. When the real person he cares about comes back, you should abdicate.

 Chapter 215

    What Xia Qinghe said can only be heard.


    But this word, after all, made me subconsciously pay attention to it.


    ''she ''will always come back?


    Is it the person on the phone, or do I think more about it myself.


    The scenery outside the window kept regressing. I looked at the regressing scenery outside and pressed down these questions.


    These are not my questions yet.


    The phone hung up and I looked back at him.


    Qin Langjun''s face was still light.


    It seems that the moment I heard and saw just now is just my own trance.


    I laughed at myself and stopped worrying about this problem.


    "Where are you going to celebrate for me?"


    When I was talking, I picked up my cell phone and smiled at him.


    Without even going through his brain, he entered his mobile phone number and searched.


    Mobile phone number search, sure enough, it was found.


    The avatar is a self portrait.


    The background is the sea. Looking at a young woman with mild temperament, her hair is chestnut brown, and the people in the picture show a bright smile.


    It''s very similar to Xia Qinghe, but it''s not.


    If you insist, Xia Qinghe is more like a similar imitation.


    The woman in the photo, Rao, I have never seen a real person. I can feel that temperament across the screen. She is gentle but not delicate, brilliant but also clean.


    It is more pure than Xia Qinghe''s pure and ignorant. There is no trace of affectation. If you can have this temperament, or you are the same person on the outside and inside, and you are really clean and thorough.


    Or it''s a good disguise.


    After all, Xia Qinghe''s temperament at the beginning also gave people a kind of purity, but later it still leaked the essence.


    "It''s just a pastime. Have you finished your resignation?"


    The car stopped and he turned to me.


    I just enlarged the photo. When he looked at it, his heart suddenly trembled, turned off his cell phone, smiled at him and said, "yes, it''s already done, and it''s time to go."


    Originally, I didn''t want to leave so early, but there was no room for my existence. It''s better to leave quickly than to stay.


    "There''s really no need to stay."


    He has a dull voice.


    When talking, he always looks casual, but this kind of arbitrary tone also seems to have some heaviness that can not be ignored.


    He was never an ordinary man, and I didn''t intend to treat him as an ordinary man at first.


    The car stopped at a villa.


    At first glance, it is a private villa.


    There aren''t many cars, but those parked here are luxury cars.


    There were few people in the house when I went in.


    Only one man sat cross legged on the ground, with some scattered food on the table in front of him.


    He looked up at me with a little deep meaning, and then his eyes fell on Qin Langjun.


    Naturally, he said in a familiar tone, "I thought you weren''t coming today."


    When he swept at me just now, I looked at him without trace.


    Rao is that I don''t know his identity and status, but just looking at him like this is definitely not a small person.


    "Lin Xiwu is back. What are you going to do?"


    Qin Langjun pulled me to sit on one side.


    And the man on the ground, still cross legged, leaning against the sofa.


    It was originally light and diffuse. When I heard this, my eyes were sharp in an instant.


    The gloom seems to be a little cold. I can''t see through the emotions, but I also feel obvious changes.


    "Oh, I see how long she can hide from me."


    The man sneered and threw the cigarette box in his hand to the ground.


    There is a kind of indifference that can''t be close to.


    "Even if you can catch her, what can you do? Didn''t she still go before? Maybe she doesn''t have your position in her heart."


    Qin Langjun leaned against the sofa, one leg on the other, and said lazily.


    It seemed that he was not afraid of the air conditioning on the man, but said to the point.


    "Don''t forget that the object of the Lin family''s marriage is never you. If you have this time, you might as well think about how to get the inheritance right of your family into your hands."


    The man''s cold breath on the ground was almost materialized.


    But the people sitting next to me seemed to feel nothing and still said faintly.


    It seems that they are just talking about family affairs.


    "I have my own plan. I''ll get what belongs to me sooner or later."


    The shadow on the man on the ground took back and said faintly.


    "It''s you. Don''t go too far. Don''t make the old man unhappy. If you''re not careful, everything is taken back by him, but it''s not so easy to take."


    The man on the ground, propped up on the sofa, dressed in navy blue clothes, said faintly and walked out.


    Qin Langjun just dropped his eyes and smiled, but he didn''t answer. His hand was around my waist from the back. His fingers were slightly bent and pressed a few times.


    The man didn''t stay much, so he went out.


    Even if the gloomy breath on him all converged, he still had some intolerance of indifference and heaviness close to him.


    It''s colder than Qin Langjun''s body. It''s like an ice block that can''t cover the heat at all.


    I dropped my eyes, leaned against Qin Langjun and took back my sight.


    This man''s family is certainly not much lower than the Qin family.


    Few people who can have a good relationship with Qin Langjun are ordinary people.


    But I didn''t expect that this person would be related to Lin Xiwa. As soon as I mentioned the name, I remembered the charming woman.


    Her charm and amorous feelings seem to be deep into her bones, with a thrilling temperament from her hair.


    "Curious?"


    Qin Langjun, buried in my neck, asked in a hoarse voice.


    I looked up to the outside of the French window.


    There is indeed a private party to be held there. Some tables and barbecue things have been set up. Next to the swimming pool, there are several people walking around in beach pants.


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse and seemed a little tired. He paused for a while and didn''t speak. I only felt the burning breath.


    Thought he was asleep.


    But unexpectedly, he continued, "something happened in the Lin family. She went abroad without paying attention. Up to now, the Lin family doesn''t know she''s coming back."


    "But..." his tone lengthened and said in my ear. His hair touched my ears and itched.


    "Don''t say it''s the Lin family. Now the one who wants to dig three feet to find her is Qi Xin. If he knows the location, there will be a good play."


    In these words, with an undisguised gloating, it seems that he is very happy to see this result.

 Chapter 216

    Qi Xin.


    I''ve heard of that name.


    But it''s just an accident.


    The Qi family is not a small family, but the relationship is messy. The people in power of the Qi family have been romantic since they were young. There are many sons and daughters everywhere, not to mention the illegitimate son of Qi Xin.


    I''ve heard of him, but I heard it by chance from Lin Zhu.


    The worst bastard.


    I don''t know what angered the head of the family and was driven out. Then his mother died of a serious illness. I heard that his relationship with the Qi family was incompatible.


    And listen to what I just said, is this going to take the whole Qi family?


    Thinking of the indifference and gloom in Qi Xin''s eyes just now, my back spine was cold. He gave people the feeling that he was more cold and had no temperature and popularity.


    "In that case, will miss Lin be all right?"


    I''m still curious about the relationship between Lin Xiwa and Qi Xin.


    One is the charming daughter of the Lin family who is spoiled in the palm of their hand, and the other is the illegitimate child that the Qi family does not rarely admit. How can these two people have disputes?


    "Nothing will happen. It''s just that the old events need to be calculated. After all, she has the courage to sneak abroad for a few years. She should have the courage to come back and undertake these things."


    "It''s not just Qi Xin looking for her. The Lin family doesn''t know when they''ll find out."


    When Qin Langjun spoke, he dropped his eyes slightly, and his eyelashes also dropped slightly.


    It''s longer. When talking, the eyelashes also move a few times.


    But it didn''t destroy the cool smell on him.


    From his face, I can only see the appearance of watching the play. According to his character, I won''t meddle in these at will.


    The collision between the two seemed a little startled, but it was also a little interesting.


    I just don''t know who will get the upper hand when these two people with similar personality collide together.


    The barbecue outside is almost ready.


    Not many people came. Everyone came with a female companion.


    There are several familiar and strange people.


    I just glanced and didn''t care.


    Just standing beside Qin Langjun.


    Thinking about my own business.


    I didn''t take Lin Zhu''s original words to heart. Now I think of it, it seems that there is really some truth.


    I insisted on going my own way and took this step. Later, every step was trial step by step and careful step by step. I even didn''t know how to plan and go.


    No matter how many times you think about these problems, you get the same result.


    I found a place to sit down, looked up at Qin Langjun''s position and smiled at him.


    "What''s the purpose of you with him?"


    The cold voice around me made my smile stiff in the corners of my lips.


    Direct and impolite.


    Qi Xin, who had just pulled a chair, sat beside me at will and said.


    He had that kind of indifference on his body. He only looked at me and asked coldly. He was not polite and straightforward.


    My heart was slightly surprised, "hmm? I don''t understand what you mean, Qi Shao."


    "Less is not enough. Where is my identity worth calling?"


    Qi Xin sneered, but his face was still covered with a layer of cold ice.


    This momentum is a bit sharp and threatening.


    "No matter what purpose you stay with him, you''d better know that you can''t use the Qin family casually. You''d better put away your careful thoughts."


    Qi Xin spoke directly, but his eyes didn''t look at me. He said in a flat tone with a sneer.


    This tone didn''t sound very comfortable. I just looked at him, but I didn''t feel any emotion.


    It''s just a reminder. It''s not a big thing.


    "What else can Mr. Qi think I can do? With my identity, are you afraid of what storms I will set off?"


    I smiled, looked up at the other side and said.


    Qin Langjun is probably busy. He only looks at me and seems to be talking to someone.


    I just welcome his sarcastic voice, but I don''t intend to bow my head.


    It''s just that this unintelligent attitude doesn''t seem to make him feel very comfortable.


    Qi Xin just looked at me. His dark eyes seemed to be cold, as if he didn''t worry about my lack of interest.


    "If you really want to make waves, you really can''t tolerate you."


    His voice was colder and he got up and left directly.


    I don''t seem to want to talk to me.


    I haven''t contacted this illegitimate son, but after a short contact, I basically know his character.


    Those who can be cruel to themselves will not be merciful to others.


    I''m afraid the Qi family will be in his bag sooner or later.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    This matter will not leave any trace in my heart.


    Even if the conversation was unpleasant, it didn''t make any difference.


    Qi Xin, as a person, will not really argue with me. He will really take the initiative to deal with me. In his eyes, it is estimated that I am not what I am.


    There are few people here. The place I chose is quiet.


    The barbecue started over there. They are all on the stove. Do it yourself. The sky outside is dark. There are enough lights here to push back the darkness.


    I was in the mood to look around.


    The surrounding environment is really good. It is surrounded by mountains and water, and the environment is elegant.


    I feel even more curious.


    The Qi family doesn''t have any skills as Lin Zhu said. If they are really broken, how can they have the ambition to put the Qi family in the bag, and how can they have such skills and have such an excellent environment?


    And many of the people who came this time were dragons and phoenixes.


    To be able to have close contact with an illegitimate child, I''m afraid Qi Xin''s ability is not only that.


    "I said to meet you sooner or later. I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    The quiet time didn''t leave much for me, so I was interrupted.


    I sat down next to a person and spoke to me with a charming smile.


    It looks familiar, and I don''t need to think about it for long. I remember who it is.


    She was one of the people who always took the initiative to inquire about Qin Langjun from me at the small party called by Yao an last time.


    Because last time she inquired too actively, the memory is naturally very deep.


    This kind of private party, although all brought female companions, I didn''t expect that she had the ability to follow in.


    But I was very interested in her not dying, just nodded slightly


    But I don''t want to talk more.


    Her purpose was very clear last time. Let me help lead the line and introduce her to Qin Langjun. I''m not a big wrongdoer. How could I do such a thing.


    I don''t want to make friends with her.


    I saw many women every time, and the every charm and charm of every act and every move was superficial.

 Chapter 217

    My relationship with her was nothing.


    It''s not good to say good, and it''s not bad to say bad.


    It''s probably the kind of relationship that is a little more familiar than passers-by.


    "Oh."


    I nodded slightly and replied.


    She doesn''t have any interest in what she does here and why she deliberately comes to me.


    When it got dark, the people here probably came. Men and women were more open than at the beginning.


    It''s all noisy and barbecue.


    The air smells of barbecue.


    Many wine and beverage snacks are placed on the table for self-service. In addition to roasting the meat kebabs themselves, there are special people to help bake them and put them on the table.


    I picked up a few strings, left her alone and looked to the other side.


    Qin Langjun was still busy there. He occasionally looked at me, but I didn''t see it very clearly because the sky was dim.


    But he turned his head sideways. When he looked over, he raised his lips and smiled brightly.


    "You have a good relationship with him?"


    The woman sat next to me just now.


    It''s the chair that Qi Xin pulled over just now.


    There were two people, but none of them was what I wanted to see.


    I hung my eyes, just paused for a moment and continued to eat what I had in my hand. I didn''t intend to respond to her, but was thinking whether I should remove the chair later.


    Otherwise, who knows if the next person to sit down will also give me a headache.


    "I can''t believe all the rumors outside. I was worried about you before, but now it seems that my feelings are really good. I really envy you for such a good opportunity."


    Just because I don''t speak doesn''t mean she''s so quiet.


    She continued. Everything in and out of her words was envy, but looking at her, she couldn''t find any envy from her face.


    "You''re not bad this time. It must be great to follow here."


    I just swept her face and said.


    Move the topic out and don''t want to talk about these issues any more.


    There was obviously something in her words, and I waited for me to continue. I could hear the meaning, but I just said it as if I couldn''t hear it and avoided the problem.


    Whether I''m too suspicious or not, I don''t want to continue to focus on Qin Langjun''s topic.


    "It''s not as powerful as you. Compared with you, Qin finally got something," she said.


    Looking at my face, I spoke in a gentle voice. I smiled in a low voice. My legs overlapped and my hands were on my knees. It was full of exposed customs.


    Originally, her appearance was not ugly, coupled with today''s deliberately flirtatious dress and make-up, it looked more romantic.


    But compared with the youngest daughter of the Lin family I''ve met, her taste is still so bad.


    In the final analysis, it''s hard to learn everything inside.


    I didn''t answer. She looked embarrassed, and then continued to say, "I was surprised when I saw you last time. Isn''t your relationship with Yao an bad?"


    "In fact, it may be that she is jealous of your luck. After all, you were unknown at the beginning. Who would have thought that you had just graduated and changed yourself into such a powerful gold master."


    This kind of words, if you go on, it''s easy to say size.


    If you don''t say these words first, they are the contents of discussions between people with good relations. I shouldn''t say these just because of my strange relationship with her.


    I frowned, picked up a glass of wine and swayed between my fingers.


    The red drink is like red wine, reflecting my round and red nails, but it is publicized to echo.


    I said lazily, "it''s just luck."


    The party has just begun. I''ve been cutting edge on my side.


    To be exact, I can''t even remember her name. At most, she looks familiar. I don''t remember whether she had communicated before.


    People who don''t matter.


    I got up to go to the other side and find a quiet place.


    It''s a little sad. After all, it''s on the edge. It''s not very remote and quiet without leaving these food. It''s not busy.


    The best choice.


    If you go to other places, it''s far better than here.


    But now I would rather be in a busy place than in a noisy place.


    What''s her purpose? I''m not stupid. Why can''t I see it.


    Take me as a bridge and want to step on me?


    What a good plan it must be to dare to calculate it on me.


    "Where are you going?"


    She also got up with me and stood close to me and asked me.


    Like how familiar I am.


    Rao was deliberately controlling her tone of voice, but she could still hear the short hurry and sharpness.


    question?


    "Are you questioning me?"


    I stopped, raised my chin like a smile and looked at her.


    The tone is light, but direct, without any beating around the bush.


    I squinted at her slightly. When I looked at her, she felt uncomfortable for a moment, and then said, "I just don''t think I''ve seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you more. There''s no other meaning."


    "Are you going to find president Qin now?"


    She looked behind me.


    It seems to be looking at me, but the line of sight is looking back through my shoulder.


    Behind me is Qin Langjun''s position.


    Sure enough, the drunken man''s intention is not wine.


    I just pretended that I didn''t know. My chin was still raised, with a faint smile on my face. I glanced at her slightly contemptuously, then dropped my eyes and whispered ''Oh'' for a while.


    "What''s your name again?"


    I looked at her and asked.


    If we don''t cut the mess quickly, I''m afraid she will step on my head more unscrupulously.


    "It''s only been a long time. Did you really forget it or tease me?" her face suddenly changed.


    Half true and half false smiled and talked to me, but the expression on his face was not as good-looking as before.


    I didn''t mean to pose this time. Indeed, I couldn''t remember her name all the time. I frowned slightly, but I didn''t intend to explain.


    "Tang Qingqing, we still have the same surname. It''s impossible to say that we were the same family 180 years ago."


    Her face adjusted faster than I thought.


    The gloomy mood just now is gone.


    Clean and aboveboard, like no bad mood, like the chat of real old friends.


    "What are the chances that you will introduce me to him?"


    Tang Qingqing suddenly came up to me and asked me meaningfully.


    I''m no stranger to this. Qin Langjun has many ideas, but few really dare to hit him on the head, but these people all seem to have agreed and come at me.


    Trying to operate on me, even trying to step on me, this intention is novel.

 Chapter 218

    I thought the people who came this time would be better, but I didn''t expect it to be the same.


    Or I overestimated it.


    People who thought they could get here have the ability to think of better and more hidden ways to start from me.


    After all, I heard this familiar sentence that I can''t be familiar with any more.


    "If you go by yourself, there may be a 1% chance, but if you come from me, there is no positive number, only negative number. In this case, don''t try?"


    I looked at her and said.


    When she looked at me, I was also looking at her.


    I thought about countless possible reactions and words she would say, but I didn''t expect that there was only a touch of coldness in her eyes, and then it was as usual.


    No anger, no sharp irony.


    Peace and harmony are not decent, but only me and her know best that the undercurrent is surging.


    It''s not as calm as it seems.


    Even if the enemy can''t move, I won''t move.


    Anyway, it doesn''t waste anything. It''s better to see what she wants to do.


    "In fact, I don''t intend to start from you. Before, few people wanted to take this road. They didn''t succeed. Since I know the result, I have nothing to do."


    She smiled instead.


    When laughing, the flame red lips rose. The skirt that was already stuck on the body looked more and more amorous feelings.


    It''s like a ripe fruit, with an attractive smell all over it.


    Even if she can''t learn the amorous feelings in Lin Xiwa''s bones, this alone is enough to make a large number of people fascinated.


    Men like beautiful things.


    No matter what age.


    She said this thoroughly, but I only believe it.


    Doubt belongs to doubt, but I don''t want to pursue it.


    Still, the spine was slightly tightened. His chin was slightly raised to her and said softly, "that''s better."


    With that, I turned and continued to walk to the other side.


    Some words, when it comes to the point, there is no need to continue to say more.


    Tang Qingqing is not my strong enemy, nor do I need to spend so much attention.


    "Not delicious?"


    Qin Langjun is probably finished. He came to me and said.


    "OK."


    When I stood next to him, I took another look at the position just now.


    Tang Qingqing didn''t follow me, but she kept looking at me. When I looked over, she turned her head and smiled more brightly at me.


    It''s like greeting, but it''s more like provocation.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He bowed his head slightly, bent over behind me, put his chin on my shoulder and looked over with me.


    Asked in a hoarse voice.


    "No, it''s not a big thing to meet an unfamiliar person."


    I looked back and changed the subject, "there are a lot of strangers coming tonight."


    I wanted to ask if all the people who came tonight were either rich or expensive, but before I said anything, I changed my words and pretended to ask inadvertently.


    Not to mention these unfamiliar ones, I didn''t even recognize Qi Xin.


    But not knowing does not mean that I have no ability. After all, the people I know well are not ordinary second generation ancestors.


    I''m even more curious. Qi Xin''s ability and ability should be the illegitimate son driven out of the family. He should have been down to the extreme, but he didn''t think it was different from what I expected.


    He is more capable and more ambitious than I thought.


    "You want to ask Qi Xin where the cards came from?"


    His chin was still on my shoulder, and his voice was a little hoarse. He asked casually.


    But directly asked what I wanted to say.


    If I go around, in the end, I still say it directly and frankly.


    "Yes, and I think he doesn''t fit in with Miss Lin at all."


    Anyway, I just said it frankly.


    Compared with Qi Xin''s ability, I''m more curious about his relationship with Lin Xihuan. The woman with enchanting amorous feelings to every move is almost engraved in my mind.


    As soon as I mentioned the name, I seemed to see her lazily leaning on the car, smoking a cigarette and looking at me.


    Even if I am a woman, I have to admit that this feeling is really like poppy, which is easy to indulge.


    "It was a mistake between them from the beginning, and now Qi Xin is looking for her wishful thinking."


    Qin Langjun said with a cold sneer. "They are not fuel-efficient lamps. Together, no one can fight anyone. Unless one admits defeat first, it will be a dead end."


    There was no room in his words.


    I was frightened when I heard the dull and hoarse voice.


    These words, enough to figure out some meaning.


    Although we can''t see through the whole thing, we can basically determine the relationship between them just by hearing these, and it''s definitely not as simple as saying it.


    It may be more complicated and tangled than I thought.


    "President Qin, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    When I was slightly shocked by these words, I heard a familiar voice.


    Tang Qingqing, who just laughed at me, is standing in front of me now.


    But he didn''t take the route of collusion, but said formulaically to Qin Langjun.


    Beside her stood a man, dressed in casual clothes, with his hair erect. He looked uninhibited and publicized. His facial features were ordinary and unpromising, but his eyes and body were filled with deposited breath.


    I knew early in the morning that the people here are not ordinary.


    Even if the appearance is ordinary, there must be something extraordinary about him.


    I subconsciously frowned. Tang Qingqing certainly didn''t come to say hello at this time.


    "When president Zhao brought me here today, I was still wondering if I would meet you. Now I see that it is really more admirable than the rumor."


    Tang Qingqing covered her lips and smiled. Her hair fell down, and her shoulders trembled slightly.


    The whole person is like a delicate flower bearing the rain and dew in the early morning, which is trying to bloom.


    "I also want to say that fortunately, I am lucky that I can be responsible for this contract. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t see President Qin."


    Tang Qingqing''s vision was bold and direct, and fell on Qin Langjun.


    I looked at the man next to her.


    The so-called president Zhao, however, just picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He seemed to acquiesce in her behavior.


    Is this the purpose of signing the contract?


    Use a beauty trick on Qin Langjun?


    When I thought of this, I suddenly wanted to laugh.


    I forgot to remind Tang Qingqing early in the morning, but I didn''t expect that Tang Qingqing dared to use Qin Langjun''s ability to treat ordinary men.


    The news that came out before, the women who were rejected again and again, can''t Chengdu be vigilant?

 Chapter 219

    Naturally, this conversation will not last long.


    She''s performing her here, and I just need to listen quietly.


    The only surprise was that she was more tolerant than I thought. She fought with Yao an in endurance, but she was not just an ordinary woman.


    This should not be the case with access to such contracts, means and tricks.


    The flattery ended, but the problem with the contract continued.


    Tang Qingqing didn''t have the charming voice just now. It seemed that it was just an illusion, but he really put on a look of talking about business.


    "If I had known you were coming, I would have gone shopping together in advance. I had never had a chance to go before."


    Tang Qingqing said to me.


    Familiar tone and natural attitude seem to be true.


    I looked at her.


    Her fingers curled up slightly, and her knuckles were slightly white because they were tight.


    These little moves did not affect her exposed emotions at all.


    I dropped my eyes and gently sneered. I didn''t answer and didn''t reveal it.


    It''s just a trick.


    Whatever her purpose, as long as she doesn''t touch me, she can ignore it for the time being.


    My mobile phone vibrated a few times. The message pushed in was sent by Uncle Jiu.


    That''s my nominal elder martial brother.


    Tang Qingqing leaned close to me, looked down and saw the news. He smiled quietly and said, "I envy you that you have such a great opportunity. I heard that your elder martial brother is very powerful and good to you."


    "I''m worried that you''ll be late at this time. If I didn''t know you knew each other, I really thought you were hiding someone I knew long ago."


    Tang Qingqing said angrily. It sounded like complaining.


    But in fact, it is more sinister and strange, like deliberately guiding the topic.


    I looked at the information, saw the location he sent me and told me to go back early, and my heart warmed slightly.


    Uncle Jiu is ready to go back and leave in a few days. The sending location is just because he wants to meet before leaving. It is also the meaning of my hidden master.


    Just want him to help me, save me from being bullied here.


    I know the meaning of these actions, so I cherish these few and warm moments more.


    I''ve seen too much dirty and dirty. Now the occasional warmth makes me worry about gain and loss.


    "Really?"


    Qin Langjun said carelessly.


    My hand also pinched my earlobe a few times. My voice was a little hoarse, but it didn''t hinder the intoxicating sound line.


    It seems that I just ask casually, but my heart is slightly tight.


    There was nothing shady about it. I just spread my hand and put my mobile phone in the palm of my hand.


    The information above can be seen in a sweep.


    I don''t have much contact with him. I just left a contact information with each other. Then Tang Qingqing saw the message today and deliberately distorted it.


    "Yes, otherwise, you can''t really lose your bones and be half hearted. Meet a man and flatter one. At least that''s my elder martial brother, and it''s not a messy man."


    No matter how much Qin Langjun thought, I just answered with a smile.


    Without the slightest concealment and resentment, his voice was a little soft and joked.


    I glanced at Tang Qingqing by the way, and her face became a little stiff.


    I can''t remember people''s names and don''t like to bother to remember these things, but it doesn''t mean I''m a fool.


    I often hear the name of Tang Qingqing. The speed of changing money is almost the same as changing clothes. It is basically due diligence.


    It was even given to other men as a gift.


    Looking at her, I should have been willing at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t be so happy.


    "But your relationship is too close. If you didn''t really fall in love with you, where would the elder martial brother who met you care so much about you? Didn''t he send you a position just now? Is this a meeting?"


    Tang Qingqing just flashed the sharp edge on his face, but said such words blandly, and the corners of his lips were hooked up from time to time.


    Look at me sincerely, as if there was no malice at all.


    It''s just a common question.


    But this is true.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary relationship. According to the status and ability of Uncle nine, I can''t covet it. If I didn''t happen to be a master, where would there be such contacts.


    But it was such an ordinary thing that fell into her mouth, but it seemed to be such a shameful thing.


    When I said this, it seems that I just spread my hand and put on my mobile phone, but I only made a false statement.


    Look at a person''s mouth, black can be said to be white, straight can be said to be curved, just to see whether it can be used and whether it can have a lotus tongue.


    And Tang Qingqing knows the best way to kill without blood.


    It''s no wonder I''m close to Yao an.


    Yao An''s status today depends not only on men and luck, but also on her ruthlessness and poison. If Qin Langjun hadn''t helped me a few times ago, I''m afraid I would have really eaten in her hand.


    "It''s not a mouth that pays attention to business."


    Qin Langjun stood beside me, expressionless and said.


    There was no expression on my face, but my eyes seemed to have a dull smile. I felt a burst of hair when I saw it.


    His voice was pale and he continued: "if you talk about the contract next time, talk to someone who is optimistic about it."


    This business is short of the last joint..


    But after Qin Langjun said this, he basically set the real hammer.


    I can hear the meaning, let alone the person in front of me.


    The man who was still the shopkeeper changed his face suddenly, but he still pulled a smiling face and forcibly pulled Tang Qingqing away.


    The provocative smile on Tang Qingqing''s face turned gray in an instant.


    Probably no one expected that the people in power of the Qin family would be so uncertain.


    Such a large and complex contract seems to be in his hands.


    The decision to decide or not is just a word by his mouth.


    "But -"


    What else did Tang Qingqing want to say, but before he finished, he was dragged away. Before he left, he glared at me with resentment.


    It seems that she is complaining about me. It seems that everything originates from me. All her misfortunes are because of me.


    "Do you think I''ll follow others?"


    I looked at Qin Langjun and said.


    The night was dim, but the light here was still on. There was a bright moonlight overhead, but it was not worth mentioning under the light.


    "What am I worried about?" he looked down at me. "If you dare to go, I can catch you all over the world. I''m afraid you''ll go?"

 Chapter 220

    He has enough ability and arrogance to think I can''t escape.


    I also know the bottom of his words.


    But it is because it is clear that the heart is more heavy.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if I disobeyed his bottom line or left without authorization one day.


    I hope not the worst.


    "Did you want to go?"


    He looked down at me.


    The eyes are still like a Starry Sea, deep to boundless, dangerous at the same time, but people can''t help sinking in.


    It''s not difficult for me to understand what those who are not afraid of death are thinking about.


    One is his own ability, and the other is the Qin family behind him.


    Either one will make people crazy.


    "I can''t have such a great ability."


    I took his arm, put away my cell phone, met his eyes and said.


    Leaving is no longer so easy.


    It''s not just a careful plan, but what Lin Zhu said. I really don''t want to go so much.


    If someone else had such a strong backing and followed him all day, he would probably think about it.


    It''s like two villains quarrelling in my mind. One keeps shouting danger. Leave quickly.


    The other one kept saying that he was tired. He really wanted to put everything down and live like this. It seemed that it was not so bad.


    I have a headache when I argue with both sides. I suppress my emotions, but I have some selfishness that wants to stop.


    All the parties are similar, and so is this time.


    But when I sat on one side and quietly turned the strings in my hands, I saw Qi Xin coming with a black face, as if with a little anger.


    "Where is she now?"


    Qi Xin''s face was dark and cold, with a repressive breath of forbearance.


    The cold feeling on my body even made me feel a sense of shock.


    "What about her?"


    Compared with this sharp and exposed breath, Qin Langjun is more light and cold.


    Leaning back on the chair, his legs folded, he said lazily.


    It seemed that this gloomy mood could do nothing to him and had no effect.


    I took advantage of this opportunity to take a glance. I was secretly surprised. No wonder the Qi family would suppress this illegitimate child.


    If you really let him grow up, I''m afraid the whole Qi family will be in his pocket.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "You know who I''m talking about. I can''t find her. Haven''t I found you before, and this one around you."


    Qi Xin said with a black face.


    The tone is with some depressed urgency, but I still can hear the anger.


    "This is a matter between you. At most, I''ll tell you that she''s back. If you don''t want to go back to the Qi family and take your things openly, you can toss around under the eyes of the Qi family to see if he will be disappointed with you."


    Under this anger, Qin Langjun sneered and said.


    Just in this casual tone, with a bit of seriousness.


    Qin Langjun narrowed his eyes. "You can figure out which is more important by yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you regret the recent actions of the Qi family and don''t want to continue, there''s no need to continue today''s party."


    The time I spent with Qin Langjun was not long, but it was definitely not short. I listened to his handling and tone of voice many times.


    But it is rare to hear such a direct speaking attitude.


    From this sneer, you can still hear some seriousness and disapproval.


    Probably only these brothers can have this serious mood.


    At the beginning, people from the branch of the Qin family, whether they were demons or trying to make trouble, saw his cold-blooded and decisive wrist, but they didn''t see him so serious.


    Although I didn''t say anyone in this conversation, I subconsciously thought it was Lin Xiwa.


    A name is enough to attract people''s souls and hook people''s bone marrow.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few more times, but the news that came in was not uncle Jiu''s.


    Originally, my mobile phone has no shady things now. I spread it on my knee, but when I saw the news, my hand trembled and almost hit the ground.


    The abnormality on my side shifted the focus of the conversation to me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Langjun frowned and looked over.


    Even Qi Xin looked at me with a black face. Just now, his suppressed momentum and anger seemed to be transferred together.


    My heart trembled a few times, pretended to be calm, took my cell phone and shook my head.


    Whatever you''re afraid of.


    A strange number and a simple and clear text message - I''m Lin Xiwa.


    The name was enough to catch me off guard.


    I don''t think I have anything in common with the charming and unrivalled Lin youngest daughter, but she sent me a text message.


    It seems that there will always be such things that don''t play cards according to the routine around me.


    Their conversation stopped.


    It''s about business, some obscure technical terms that I don''t understand.


    No one noticed me. I just returned a text message.


    Quickly and quickly, deleted after typing.


    Now Qi Xin, the Qi family, is almost gloomy when he comes to find someone. If there is a dynamic on my side, it is difficult to ensure what he will do under his anger.


    After all, in Qi Xin''s eyes, I''m a woman in my business, but I''m really worthless, not even an ordinary person.


    It''s just a plaything at best.


    Listening to their conversation, my heart trembled a few times, as if talking about the acquisition.


    Qin Langjun is going to buy the place I went last time.


    That''s where qins is with the welfare children.


    Rao is that I don''t deal with Qin Si. Sometimes I''m too extreme to let him go wrong, but I don''t want to go wrong in that place.


    It was not a very big place, but also developed in recent years. It is probably the most important place for Qin Si, and it is also the place that children have been relying on.


    I tried my best to listen and distinguish, but I couldn''t hear anything from their conversations, except Qin Langjun''s disgust for the Qin family and his dislike or even rejection of his father.


    This is what I have been curious about. What hatred can make father and son turn against each other and achieve this step.


    The cell phone rang. It was the call from the phone just now.


    They were talking and didn''t notice me. I walked to a place with few people and connected the phone.


    That''s Lin Xiwa''s voice over there. That''s right.


    With a little lazy, you can feel her lazy, enchanting and charming across the phone.


    "Come to me, I''m..."


    Her voice was noisy, and my eyebrows curled up.


    Go to her in the wind. If Qi Xin finds out, it''s almost like committing a crime against the wind.


    I was just about to refuse, but I heard her voice very tired and almost drowned in the noise, "please, come to me this time."


    Please


    She advertised like a rose with thorns, but now she uses the word.

 Chapter 221

    I still didn''t say what I said.


    The place she told me is not far from here.


    But the problem is how to get out.


    I hung up and my mind was still floating.


    Zheng song looked at the other side, his sight was empty, and he didn''t hear the conversation around him.


    When I recovered, I heard the mockery of Qi Xin''s cold voice.


    "I''m fine for the time being. Take care of your woman first. If you can''t see it one day, it''s not without secrets."


    Qi Xin seemed to dislike me very much. When he spoke, his face was more cold.


    There is a layer of cold ice floating all over the body. No matter what you say, it looks cold. When you look at me, the cold awn in your eyes is heavier.


    It''s like looking at those women who commit themselves to money. In his eyes, it''s estimated that I''m a money worshipper without a brain.


    I met Qi Xin''s line of sight. When I saw the cold and a bit of contempt flashing in his eyes, I welcomed the past frankly.


    But it''s just a sight, and it can''t cause substantive damage to me.


    When the line of sight was up, Qi Xin frowned deeper, as if he was very unhappy, and then moved his line of sight away.


    Originally, I didn''t want to tell him about the phone call just now. Now I don''t want to say anything when I see his attitude and words like this.


    Just curved lips and a bright smile looked at Qi Xin, but didn''t intend to say anything.


    Qi Xin didn''t seem to doubt the dynamics on my side at all. He just turned his head again with a black face and said in a deep voice: "the contract lost before was more than tens of millions."


    After hearing this, I knew where his rejection and malice to me came from.


    The last lost contract and leaked information, I''m afraid it''s not only Qi Xin, but also me in the eyes of outsiders.


    After all, it''s a coincidence. I''ve seen those contracts and they happen to be at an inappropriate juncture. Anyone can guess so.


    Rao was pressed down later, but many people beat around the Bush to ask me. I have a clear conscience. Naturally, I don''t have to be frightened, but I didn''t expect to lose so much.


    Looking at Qin Langjun''s appearance, I just thought there was no loss.


    "Mind your own business."


    Qin Langjun said quietly.


    His voice was not high, but he lazily suppressed what he had just said.


    The phone didn''t move any more, but I didn''t dare to delay.


    I didn''t leave until their eyes moved away from me.


    It is reasonable to say that my relationship with Lin Xiwa will not be so good, but no one answered my phone when I returned to the past. I can only go and have a look. I sent the person away smoothly and didn''t delay coming back.


    It was very smooth to go out. I didn''t find her until she said that position.


    In a relatively small newly opened bar, Lin Xihuan sat at the bar, with six or seven cups in front, all empty, supporting her forehead and messy hair.


    When he saw me coming, he just raised his eyes, "Oh, you''re coming."


    Her voice was drunk, but her charm was heavier.


    There are many covetous people here. I just hold her arm and prepare to call someone, but my hand is held.


    "Don''t find anyone. Come and have a drink with me."


    Her hand was pressed by her, and she didn''t have much focus in her eyes, but it was more attractive to smile like this.


    "For example, if you stay with me for a while, how about I tell you Qin Langjun''s secret? Don''t you want to know?"


    Lin Xiwa is more difficult than expected.


    Pretending to be suspense in my ear, he lengthened his voice, flashed his beautiful eyes and smiled at me.


    It seems certain that I will continue to ask.


    Compared with drunken people, I don''t want to hear the secret so much.


    If Qi Xin knew that the person I stole out to see was the one he searched wildly but couldn''t find, I wouldn''t be in a better position if I was involved in anger.


    "Miss Lin, it''s time to go back. Call me and I''ll call your home."


    I really can''t think of any friends she has. I''ve only heard of her deeds and her charming and wanton past, but I haven''t heard of any friends she has.


    "No."


    Lin Xiwa leaned on me. The wine was very strong, but it didn''t smell bad.


    But this is not the way.


    Next to them, there are some people who have been laughing unkindly, as if they were waiting to "pick up the corpse".


    "Beauty, can I help you?"


    Before I could help her away, one of the greedy people came.


    It''s not very tall. It''s thin like a thin monkey. It''s obscene with eyes.


    "No."


    I coldly refused, crisp.


    Usually my patience is used where it should be. Now there is no need for such people in such places to let me speak in a good voice.


    "I''ll help you. Isn''t that good?"


    He didn''t seem to understand what I was saying. When he stretched out his hand, he deliberately put it on the back of my hand.


    "Get out!"


    I avoided, held the drunk, frowned and yelled coldly.


    But the man took an inch, "look, it''s good to be brave and let your brothers help you, isn''t it?"


    But the next second was the sound of screaming and scolding.


    Lin Xihuan simply picked up the rest of the wine and fell down from the thin monkey''s head.


    The thin monkey''s face suddenly flashed malevolence and anger, "don''t propose a toast and don''t punish it!"


    "With you?" Lin Xihuan slowly raised her hand, smashed the cup in her hand to the ground, and said coquettishly and slowly, "not worthy."


    Before angering the man, I raised my head slightly and angrily, "if you want to make trouble, continue. If you don''t want to make trouble, you''d better let us go out. You can''t provoke people outside."


    I tightened my nerves, confronted the naked monkey in front of me, raised the most mocking smile and said.


    But behind the wanton publicity, I''m a panic I can''t hold.


    There is someone outside, which is just that I deliberately cheat, just to frighten this person.


    The more flustered I was, the more plain there was no wave on my face. No matter how the thin monkey looked at me, I was mocking, hooked the corners of my lips, raised my jaw, and swept around contemptuously.


    This posture was used a lot when following Qin Langjun before.


    Skilled, but I''m only worried that these people don''t believe it.


    They froze for a while, and the men did not move.


    I didn''t dare to stay much. I took Lin Xihuan, who still had the ability to move, out.


    I was really relieved when I stumbled out all the way and the people behind me didn''t follow me. My back was soaked with sweat.


    I don''t even know why I ran out of my head and died under Qin Langjun''s eyes.


    "I haven''t told you that secret yet. You really don''t want to hear about the Qin family?"


    Her voice was full of temptation, like opening Pandora''s box, full of irresistible temptation.

 Chapter 222

    I''m not uninterested in the news about the Qin family, but I know what''s behind this interest.


    The inside information of the Qin family is not so easy to inquire.


    After all, according to my current status, it''s not a good thing to know so much news.


    It''s hard to get people out. No matter how hot the news is, it can''t interest me.


    Only Lin Xihuan''s voice continued in my ear.


    She doesn''t walk very steadily. She has enchanting eyebrows and eyes. Now she looks more and more bright and attractive, which makes people sink, and it''s not a very vulgar style.


    "Don''t you want to know why the relationship between the Qin family and their son is not good, or why most of the Qin family''s assets will directly go over to Qin Langjun?"


    "I know a lot about these things. Do you really want to go into his heart and see what he really looks like? Or the woman he cares about?"


    Lin Xihuan seems to be drunk, but she is not very similar.


    When talking, the ending sound is a little radian, like a hook.


    Most of my body is leaning on me, which is more like coming to me through drunkenness.


    "The car is waiting outside. You don''t have to tell me what''s going on in the Qin family. It''s not up to me to intervene, and I''m not interested."


    When I got to the car, I let go, but I didn''t push her away. I frowned and said coldly.


    The more you know, the faster you die.


    I know that better than anyone.


    Lin Xihuan didn''t continue to lean on me.


    Instead, he got up actively, leaned against the car body, looked at me like a smile, and lit a cigarette. From his hair to his toes, he had a different style.


    Smoke curled from the tip of her fingers.


    I have publicized and spoiled countless times. In the end, all I have left is the pride I don''t need in my bones, and I can only learn the fur but not the essence of this style.


    Compared with me, she is more like a woman who can see through the world of mortals and control the feelings of the people at will.


    "I thought you couldn''t see your position clearly and wanted to daydream like those fools before, but you impressed me."


    Lin Xiwa smiled, opened her red lips and spit out a smoke ring at me.


    The smoke ring dispersed when it came in front of me.


    But there was still a pungent smell of smoke coming towards me.


    I wanted to go, but when I heard this, I still stopped.


    Originally, she was still in a tight mood, because she didn''t know why Lin Xiwa''s abnormal practice today, but now she is a little funny.


    I didn''t expect that she really had a true temperament. From the beginning, whether she liked it or not was shown on her face. She neither pretended nor disdained to do those unbearable things.


    This alone, I am not so exclusive of her.


    Even if I get along with her, it''s not so pleasant.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to speak so freely."


    I just smiled at her slowly curved lips.


    Rao is her style and momentum. In front of her, I don''t have any prudence or inferiority complex.


    I held my head up slightly and looked at her faintly.


    But I''m not going to say anything.


    Her behavior, I thought it was xiaoqingmei jealous and tried to make me retreat, but now there is more Qi Xin, and my original idea changed for a time.


    If there is Qi Xin, it seems that my guess is not so tenable.


    But this guess gave me a reminder.


    Qi Xin.


    I almost forgot this person. Even if I can''t directly disclose the news to Qi Xin, I can at least take this to let Lin Xiwa go back by herself.


    If I''ve been wasting it here, even if I don''t say I''m hiding it, I''ll be found sooner or later.


    At that time, it was not only her, but also my own affairs.


    "People come and go here. Sooner or later, someone will know you. Are you really not afraid of the Lin family?"


    I still remember what Qin Langjun said at the beginning. Now the Lin family is searching for her location all over the city.


    But Lin Xihuan looked at me, as if in a funny mood, and said, "what can I do if I find it? Now I don''t want to go back. Do you still want to tie me back? I don''t care about the Lin family''s industry, but my brothers care very much."


    "Even if I want to go back, those brothers won''t let me go back so smoothly. In that case, what am I afraid of being found?"


    Her face was full of indifferent expressions, as if she was used to it.


    I had listened to the news and rumors outside and thought she was the kind of spoiled girl in the palm of my hand, and even would inherit the Lin family in the future. However, I didn''t expect that the spoiled girl was indeed spoiled by her parents, but the dirt inside the family also existed.


    Several of the rich and powerful families are clean.


    I frowned and faced the rose, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Xiwa smiled at me seductively.


    "What are you afraid of? In fact, you are much better than those women around him before. You just don''t know how long you can stay with him."


    In Lin Xihuan''s attitude, I can''t see whether it is exclusion or indifference.


    She leaned against the car body from beginning to end and spit out smoke rings at me.


    There are many people coming and going around. My mobile phone vibrated. It''s Qin Langjun''s phone.


    When I saw this series of phones, my heart tightened slightly.


    If you go back later, I''m afraid you''ll be suspected.


    And before I had figured out how to answer and say, she looked down at me. It didn''t take too long, just a string of numbers, and there was no need to hide.


    "Oh, the phone. He''s really interested."


    Lin Xiwa had no malice on her face, but when she spoke, she seemed to play a prank, lengthened her tone and came up to me.


    Both sides of the cheeks are a little red, and the eyes are glittering. There is not much focus. Even if you are not drunk completely, you can''t leave ten.


    "Today''s party, he is with the Qi family."


    I took my cell phone back in no hurry and said in a slight voice.


    Observing her movements without trace.


    Sure enough, it was just a moment. Lin Xiwa wanted to take the hand she connected with the mobile phone, stopped and didn''t continue to take back the mobile phone, but the mood on her face was stiff for a moment.


    Then he sneered, "I''ll be with whoever I love. It doesn''t matter to me anyway. I''ve accepted your favor today, and I''ll pay it back later."


    With that, she turned to get on the bus and moved cleanly. She was just a little thin back, but she seemed to run away with a bit of.


    The rumors I heard today seem to have seven or eight points of credibility.

 Chapter 223

    The farce here finally ended.


    I connected the phone and Qin Langjun''s cold voice came from there.


    Looking at the car leaving, my heart tightened just now, and then fell back slightly for a few minutes.


    "Take a break. If you don''t come back, you''re going to get familiar with everything here?"


    I clenched my cell phone. Rao knew that he couldn''t see the emotion on my face, but he habitually raised his eyebrows and eyes, armed with emotion from head to tail.


    Over the past few years, I haven''t learned anything else, even my own major. My acting ability and ability to open my eyes and tell lies have not been improved.


    "I''ll go back right away. I''m just a little distracted by the scenery here."


    I didn''t say it until my breath was stable.


    If it weren''t for the beating heart reminding me, such a calm tone, even I believed my nonsense.


    I swept around and didn''t see anyone I knew.


    Among the people who come and go, they all run for their goals, and few stay in front of such places.


    The man who just provoked me stood at the door and looked at me.


    Rao is that I am far away and can''t see very clearly, but I can still feel the cold and poor sight the size of mung bean and the disgusting feeling that falls on me.


    But now I can''t get a taxi. When I took out my cell phone to call a car, the man at the door came towards my position.


    From the appearance of walking forward tentatively at the beginning to the appearance of striding over in a hurry now.


    Maybe he''s sure I''m alone.


    Then the consequences


    I


    The car I called hasn''t come yet. I clenched my cell phone. My first idea was to call Qin Langjun, but when the idea came up, it was pressed down by me.


    Such behavior is tantamount to death.


    The biggest difference between the current situation and the situation of calling for death is the time of death.


    One is to die slowly, the other is to die fast.


    "Didn''t you say someone followed outside? Now I haven''t seen anyone. Did you hear wrong? You might as well ask your brother to take you back, don''t you?"


    The man was dressed like a dog, but his words were flowing.


    He took a step forward and I took a step back.


    But the man did not shrink at all, but continued to move forward for a few steps. Before I could think of a good countermeasure, several people came out of the door.


    Some are tall and some are short. They look different, but they have the same obscenity on their faces.


    come with evil intent.


    "Where did that girl go just now? If you don''t say anything, don''t blame my brothers for being rude to you. If they are two, they can share it. You''re alone. Isn''t my brother afraid that your little body can''t stand it?"


    The thin monkey is still talking.


    Look into my eyes, like with a disgusting snake letter, staring at me all the time.


    as the shadow follows the form.


    "The man will come soon. Are you going to see him?"


    Just now my momentum is like now. My momentum is unabated and even more prosperous than just now.


    Affectation is still useful at some time. At least it can save my life for the time being.


    These people are not like good stubble.


    I just waited for the delay. When the car came, it was over.


    But I didn''t expect that these men were more difficult to talk than when they were inside, and even had a long heart.


    Approaching me with a sneer.


    "Cheat ghosts. When you want to tell a lie, you''d better make a draft first. I almost cheated just now. Now I still want to change the soup without changing the medicine. Do you really think our IQ is so low?"


    Hearing this, my heart clicked.


    If you want to escape by this way, it''s basically out of the question.


    I clenched my cell phone and my heart sank. The worst result was to call Qin Langjun.


    In comparison, he was taken away by the man who came to "pick up the body" for no reason. He confessed directly and told Qin Langjun.


    It''s just that these men don''t give me the opportunity to explain, but do it directly.


    "If you talk to men in public, you have to degenerate yourself into this?"


    A voice sounded with anger and disappointment.


    I just took my cell phone tightly and was ready to go all out with these men.


    But I didn''t expect to hear such familiar words unexpectedly.


    When I looked down at the past, I saw Qin Si passing by, looking at me with disbelief and some sadness.


    It seems that I am willing to degenerate into a street girl. It seems that I have done something shameful. It seems that in his eyes, I will do things that people despise for money and interests.


    No matter how much pain and discomfort, it''s not as good as his eyes.


    But so what?


    My chin was higher than that just now, and I looked at him with a sneer. Even if he helped me out, I didn''t need such a solution at all.


    He goes wherever he likes, and I have nothing to do with him. Why should he accuse me, meddle here, and feel that I am willing to degenerate?!


    The men who had been pestering me were not so dishonest when they saw Qin Si. They seemed to be afraid.


    "You came to pick me up?"


    I wanted to swallow the sarcasm for a while, but endured my irritability, walked up to him, smiled, opened my lips and said.


    These men don''t believe I have reinforcements. Now Qin Si comes here. If he doesn''t use it, how can he be worthy of his special passing here.


    The men''s faces were not good, and they forced their mouths to say, "who knows if it''s a man you just found to fool us. Don''t think we''re easy to fool. If you really find out that it''s a fake fool, you can dig it out at the ends of the earth!"


    The men were full of bad words and said fiercely.


    Although I still don''t want to go, my momentum is not as threatening as it was just now. It seems that I''m really afraid.


    I don''t care about Qin Si''s reaction for the time being, and I don''t have time to think about why Qin Si came here. It''s such a coincidence. It''s just that the right eyelid keeps beating and feels very uneasy.


    But I can only insist on dealing with the things in front of me first.


    Compared with the accumulated resentment between Qin Si and me, the men who are not good at coming and obviously want to get a black hand need to be more careful.


    "Yes, this is my man. Why, do you want to wait for the police, or do you want to wait for all the people he brings to leave?"


    I sneered.


    Mockingly, he looked at Qin Si around him.


    Qin Siwen and Ru frowned on his white face. He seemed a little unhappy. Even his eyes were full of alienation.


    Stabbed me hard.

 Chapter 224

    Believe it or not, I went to qins.


    Meet Qin Si''s line of sight and look up at him with a smile.


    Right in his sight.


    "Now that you have me, let''s go, Professor..."


    I lengthened my voice, intentionally or unintentionally looked around with the rest of my eyes, and my eyes couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Si''s frown and slightly stunned expression made it clear to me that he didn''t come to help me deliberately. He didn''t just pass by, but was more like being attracted by some people.


    But who would arrange these things so skillfully in such a short time.


    It was neither too early nor too late, just when I went in to find Lin Xiwa and saw Lin Xiwa off, unless someone stared at me from this private banquet and arranged such a thing all the way.


    I don''t have time to think about this pile of doubts.


    The immediate things need to be dealt with with with with great energy.


    "Don''t try to fool me like that!"


    The thin monkey looked at me suspiciously and said ruthlessly.


    But I didn''t take a few steps forward.


    First I was wary of suspecting the appearance of Qin Si, but now I have to rejoice in his appearance.


    If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to deal with these people alone.


    I''m afraid these men didn''t do it for the first time. It''s not just practice that makes perfect. It''s likely that there is some strength behind them, which has determined my form and shadow list.


    Otherwise, it will not be unscrupulous to do so. This is not picking up corpses, which is almost equivalent to robbery and kidnapping.


    "Who are these people?" Qin Si''s eyebrows were deeper than just twisted, and his tone was a little heavy.


    He held some documents in his hand. His eyes behind the gold wire glasses were full of cold and exploration. They were sharp and dark, as if they could see through the hearts of the people. For a moment, they overlapped with Qin Langjun''s appearance.


    I think of his gentle smile among the children that day, and the way he frowned with disapproval, but now it''s cold and alienated.


    Everyone has many unknowns, but all his positives have been given to others, leaving only the worst tit for tat negativity to me.


    Qin Si''s words were interrogative, but his eyes were suspicious and looked at.


    In his eyes, I guess I''m equivalent to trouble.


    In fact, it''s almost like this.


    If I am willing to let go, he will certainly live well now, but unfortunately, this is impossible. At least I will continue to complete my plan.


    "It''s just passers-by. If you don''t want to go, you really can''t go."


    I lowered my voice, narrowed my eyes slightly and said.


    I don''t need to explain this. He must be able to understand it.


    These people here are eyeing covetously. If they really need to delay, I''m afraid they can''t go.


    The car I called online didn''t know whether it broke down or found something wrong with me, so I didn''t come here for a long time. Basically, I can''t count on it.


    The only way to go out smoothly is to bluff the men.


    It''s a stupid way to find death, but in some things, when the sword is at the wrong edge, it''s easy to use.


    Pressing step by step, I blocked what Qin Si wanted to say in time, raised his chin and said with a arrogant sneer: "if you lean forward a few steps, you don''t know how to die."


    I deliberately picked up my mobile phone, looked at it for a few times, raised my eyes and looked at the person in front of me, "people should almost come. If you don''t believe it, just continue to stand here and wait."


    I didn''t expect to be able to really bluff people. Even if I couldn''t bluff, it could delay time at least.


    As a last resort, I don''t want to turn to Qin Langjun for help.


    Just now, I didn''t want to ask Qin Langjun for help because I came out to find Lin Xihuan without telling him, but now there are more Qin Si.


    This is originally a difficult problem to explain, and I haven''t been completely cleared of the suspicion of the loss caused by the internal information leakage of Qin''s company not long ago. What else can I say now.


    The thin monkey and the people around him didn''t go on.


    However, he is still in a stalemate with me and hesitates. It seems that he is not willing to give up my fat meat and is still observing the situation. He will not go unless he has to.


    I hung my eyes and ran my mind at high speed, trying to find the right way.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Before I could figure out the countermeasures, I heard the sharp voice of the thin monkey, with some shortness and anger.


    Qin Si, who has been frowning and standing next to him, picked up his mobile phone. He didn''t have much emotion on his gentle face, but he inexplicably gave people a cold and hard to approach feeling.


    "I''ve called the police and just wait for the police to deal with it."


    Qin Si''s face was cold and calm, which was almost old-fashioned, but his words made people cold.


    When no one noticed just now, he sent a text message to the police.


    I didn''t even think of this, or I didn''t intend to make things big at the beginning, so I didn''t intend to tear my face in this way.


    The thin monkey couldn''t stay here completely. He scolded and left full of bad luck.


    The people who were still trapped here also dispersed.


    But the cruel eyes of those people before they left made me have to be vigilant.


    No one knows whether these men are really gone or find a place to hide temporarily and prepare for the next opportunity to explode and kill.


    I can''t think of the idea of outlaws, and I don''t want to take risks.


    After the people left, it was just me and qins.


    Qin si still held several documents in his hand, which were closely protected as if they were the test papers before the final examination.


    At first glance, it''s not an ordinary thing. It''s not necessarily a secret.


    Is it something about the Qin family?


    With doubts and uneasiness in my heart, I had to think about this possibility. After all, the last lost contract secret was of great benefit to Qin Si.


    Although I haven''t found any evidence, I always subconsciously think it has something to do with him.


    Qin Si, I know better than anyone. Although he is gentle like a cat without claws, when he is really forced, his claws are not blunt than anyone.


    How many of those who can live in the Qin family are incompetent.


    "What do you have?"


    "You came here to be ready to degenerate?"


    This was said almost at the same time.


    I couldn''t help laughing softly, but the smile didn''t extend much.


    Qin Si frowned deeper, his body straightened as usual, stood straight, and the word "alienation" was distributed all over his body.

 Chapter 225

    No one answered.


    The question just asked at the same time was silent.


    I asked him, "this is not where you can come. Who asked you to come, or did you follow me?"


    Under the light, the halo blurred his body.


    I clearly didn''t drink, but I didn''t want to stand firm. Instead, I leaned lazily against one side of the post and said.


    Some coincidence, too coincidence, let me have to doubt.


    Qin Si appeared so coincidentally, I don''t think someone was full to support, in order to make him misunderstand my self indulgence.


    This is superfluous.


    Even if there is no such thing, in Qin Si''s mind, I have no place to take except my former love and human identity.


    "There''s no one here. Are you going to pretend with me?"


    Qin Si''s eyebrows were deeper than just frowned, and there was a faint gully in the middle.


    When he stiffened his face, the tenderness of the whole face was reduced a lot, leaving behind the oppression under the old-fashioned shivering.


    "Didn''t you deliberately let someone lead me here, just to show me what you did. Do you want to disgust me or do you want to do something else?"


    His hatred and disappointment are not fake.


    But his words, however, made my already vigilant nerves tense to the greatest extent.


    If it was normal, maybe I would be in the mood to come up to him, deliberately talk to stimulate him, or deliberately do what he hates most to disgust him.


    But now it''s not as usual.


    The worst budgets I suspected in my heart have now become a reality. It''s not a good place for me to stay.


    Someone is deliberately framing!


    Who else can do this?


    I can even lead Qin Si here. You know, when I want to see Qin Si, it''s hard to let him come obediently after using up all the threats.


    Why did you come here with something so coincidentally today?


    Or a pile of files that look very hidden!


    "Come on, what''s the reason this time? Even if I''m sorry for you before, it''s almost time now. When do you want to entangle until you really want to watch me die?"


    Qin Si''s disappointment almost came out of his eyes.


    For a moment, I read the vicissitudes and silence from his eyes.


    Like a long suppressed emotion.


    But for a moment, when I looked carefully at the past, there was nothing.


    His eyes were empty and nothing.


    I was used to ridicule, but now I''m being held down. My reason and women''s intuition tell me that if I don''t leave and go back quickly, it''s really bad.


    "Go first and wait until later!"


    I didn''t dare to say this very loudly, but I just lowered my voice.


    Looked around, nothing different for the time being.


    For a time, I wondered if I was too nervous to associate so many conspiracy theories with such a little coincidence.


    In fact, what Qin Si said is also good.


    People like me have a heavy mind. Whether it''s because of their living environment or their own reasons, such a deep mind will only kill me.


    As for whether it will kill me, I don''t believe it at all.


    But I wanted to go, but Qin si still stood in place, squeezed the file bag in his hand, and still looked at me.


    The tone also became cold, "say it, this is what you want to do, or what you want. If you want to completely end it, you can lose your anger and leave willingly, I will try to meet your conditions."


    Qin Si''s voice changed from mild to hoarse.


    I have complex emotions in my eyes and seem to be struggling with myself.


    "What can I do?" after hearing this, I suddenly laughed angrily.


    I didn''t expect him to think so.


    It was a rare time that I didn''t intend to do anything to him or retaliate against him, but I didn''t expect that he began to doubt my motives.


    These days, it''s still hard for good people to do.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think I can''t live without you, or do you really take yourself seriously and now think I did it for you?"


    Looking at his frown, I basically guessed what he was thinking.


    Just now I was still in a hurry for fear of an ambush here, but now I have a heavier emotion on it.


    This angry and funny mood almost made me want to put down my vigilance for the time being and pry open his head to see what was in it


    If I want to revenge him directly, why do I have to make this whole process? Does it look like I''m looking for something?


    Because I was angry with his attitude, my tone of voice couldn''t help being sarcastic and sharp.


    He raised his chin like a proud peacock, took out my sharpest but most dazzling appearance, forced me to him step by step, and grabbed the documents in his hand when he was stunned.


    This document gives me a very bad feeling.


    Even my eyelids kept beating.


    If the documents will still have something to do with Qin, I will take them even if I completely break with him this time.


    Otherwise, these things will be on my head sooner or later. It''s better to take the initiative rather than the fear of cutting off the blade on my head aimlessly.


    I never like to passively put my life in the hands of others.


    After all, it''s not safe, and it''s hard for me to trust 100%.


    When I almost pulled the document, Qin Si seemed to react after a while. His arm tightened. The document that was about to be pulled away was also stuck.


    No matter how hard I use, it''s useless.


    I calculated thousands of times, but I missed his vigilance.


    Just can''t see this, I''m not so disappointed. When I see Qin Si''s face, I''m still proud to tighten my body and try to diaphragm him with myself.


    "You first say what you took all the trouble to find me for and what you want. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll give it to you."


    Qin Si said with a black face.


    Rao is usually gentle and elegant. Now he stands here with his fist, hugs the things in his arms, puts his fist against the document, and looks at me vigilantly.


    The lines in the words seem to want to make clear the relationship immediately.


    Did he really think I would continue to cherish those relationships as a treasure?


    Ridiculous.


    How naive is it to feel that I can''t kill them all, and that I will always be a little sheep waving around?

 Chapter 226

    The document was not taken out, but when it was torn, I saw that the "Qin" appeared on the file bag on the other side.


    The night here is rather dark, and I can''t see very clearly.


    I''m not even sure whether I really see this or my own illusion.


    All the words I wanted to say disappeared because of Qin Si''s reaction.


    "You like to think what you think, and now I''m leaving. Don''t blame me for your own affairs. I''m not dealing with you now, but I''m really in a better mood when I see your bad luck."


    I didn''t want to say that.


    The resentment towards Qin Si is not as heavy as before. It seems to be my obsession and normalcy to retaliate against him and pay attention to him and look at his bad luck.


    If this obsession persists, my paranoia will break out from time to time.


    Sarcastic words also seem to come out of the mouth habitually.


    The moment I finished, I realized what I said, just like a subconscious instinct to protect myself.


    But what I say is what I say, and what I say is not all lies.


    I glanced at the things in his arms, but I had no time to care about them.


    Anxious to leave.


    If you don''t go back, you will really be suspected.


    After all, who will be fine, squatting in an unknown corner in someone else''s back garden and staying for so long.


    There are many loopholes. I''ll be suspicious sooner or later.


    My taxi driver didn''t come, only some passing taxis.


    Walking to the roadside, I was about to take a taxi to go back quickly, but I was pulled by my arm.


    I wanted to get out of here, but qins didn''t let go.


    He frowned deeply, full of deep doubt, as if he didn''t believe that I would let go so easily.


    After all, when I found him this time, it was not a good memory every time.


    And this time, compared with before, it was really a lot dull.


    I even said I was too tolerant.


    If it wasn''t for an emergency, I would not let it go so easily. I would ridicule him severely if I said something good or bad, so as to remove my resentment in this way.


    But not today.


    Being held by my arm, I was already anxious and irritable, and finally reached the critical point.


    "Are you finished or not? Do you want me to target you before you feel good?"


    I pressed my voice and looked back at him. I was so angry that I almost laughed. "Next time, don''t blame me for taking the initiative to attack you. You have to force yourself."


    I was in a hurry to go, but the car didn''t stop me. Qin Si kept stopping me.


    I have to ask him why I called him out this time.


    Even inside and outside the words, I also tested whether I knew something about the documents in his arms.


    I was in a hurry to go. I didn''t think so much and didn''t think about Qin Si. This is doubt.


    I suspect that this is all my set. I suspect that the so-called documents he has now obtained are arranged by someone else.


    If I hadn''t been in a hurry to go back, just what he said would be enough for me to find a suitable excuse and get back.


    "Do you want to die with me?"


    I took a deep breath, stopped and looked at him with a sneer.


    Qin Si didn''t have much emotion on his face. When he didn''t speak and pursed his lips, except for being gentle, he gave people the greatest feeling of silence.


    I don''t know if it''s this emotion. I was still anxious to go, but now it''s more like anger. I just stopped and looked at him.


    The arm was pulled back several times, but failed.


    All kinds of sarcastic words are suddenly stuck when they are said immediately between the lips.


    "Is the back garden too boring? After walking for so long, I came here directly."


    Suddenly a cold voice sounded.


    Like a basin of cold water suddenly poured down, just now all my excited emotions were momentarily stuck and pressed back.


    Instead, it was more cold and overcast.


    The right eyelid stopped beating, but what I was most worried about became a reality.


    Qin Langjun - here he is.


    My shoulder blade was put on a hand, and then the whole person was surrounded in one arms, and the arm pulled back by Qin Si.


    Qin Langjun only said such a sentence in a low voice. The meaning was unknown, but his actions were very fast.


    In less than a minute, the situation here has changed greatly.


    "Yes."


    I was too guilty to look up into his eyes, but I had to answer.


    How to answer is also guilty. I just clenched my teeth and only vaguely.


    I thought I would finish sending Lin Xihuan away. Who knows there is such a thing in the middle.


    Unexpectedly, I deliberately avoided it and didn''t want to disturb Qin Langjun, but Qin Langjun found it.


    Not only was it discovered, but it was discovered under such circumstances.


    The hand on the shoulder is not very heavy, but it seems to be pressing on my heart.


    I strongly support my emotions, try to clarify my thoughts and think about how to say it, so as to get away smoothly.


    Can think about it, but desperate to find that, in any case, this is a dead end, unable to turn over and free.


    The atmosphere in front of me was not much better.


    "What are you doing here in the middle of the night? I really don''t think my mother will lose her temper, do you?"


    Qin Langjun sneered. His words were light and leisurely, but they were heavy.


    Behind the light Ho, there are countless coldness and coldness.


    Qin Si''s face was not much better. He just tightened his face. "Where I go has nothing to do with you, and I''m sitting well. Is it bad to pass by here?"


    "Without saying anything else, look at you now. If your grandfather hadn''t protected you, I would have..."


    "What have you been doing? Have you been trying to replace me, or have you been trying to drive me out of the house?"


    Without waiting for the words to finish, Qin Langjun took the lead in taking over the words. It seemed that he heard a joke, and a faint cold voice spread from his throat.


    The words suddenly choked.


    The atmosphere is more tense than just now.


    I hung my eyes and rarely stood here quietly, but the place surrounded by Qin Langjun seemed to have countless chills, eroding up a little.


    I can''t think of a better excuse.


    The only thing we can do is to delay as much as possible before finding the right excuse, but the simplest delay sounds like a fantasy.


    I had a headache and couldn''t help sighing.


    "But it''s still the past, isn''t it? At least now and in the future, those shares of the Qin family are under my hand and mine. You should know this last time, Dad..."


    Qin Langjun put his chin on my shoulder and smiled gently. His voice was colder than before.

 Chapter 227

    There are fewer people on the road here than just now.


    In the quiet atmosphere, Qin Langjun''s voice was even clearer.


    With an obvious cold hissing sound.


    Obviously, it should be called with a little respect, but it came out of his thin lips, but it was only infinitely cold.


    As he spoke, his chin moved slightly on my shoulder.


    The cold that spread along his chin made me stiff all over.


    I expected the worst, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    The confrontation between the two of them was never pleasant.


    This time, too.


    Even worse than before.


    Qin Si''s gentle face was full of worry. "No one can disobey the old man''s decision, but you can be sure that you have been firm? The old man''s mind is not as simple as you think."


    "Sometimes, I really doubt whether you are my son. Look at these bastards you do, you are really willing to degenerate!"


    Qin Si''s words are very important.


    Full of repressed disappointment and anger.


    This disappointment also spread to me.


    It is estimated that in his eyes, I provoked the tense relationship between them.


    But I''m just an ordinary person. What can I do?


    My body is very tight. I dare not say anything superfluous. I try my best to cover up my emotions. The more in an emergency, the more motionless my brain is.


    There is no idea about all the countermeasures.


    I only felt a cold feeling, which spread from the tip of my fingers to my whole body.


    "Then I''d like to ask, why did you come to see my woman so late? Or where did the document you were holding come from?"


    Qin Langjun raised his chin and smiled faintly, overflowing from his thin lips.


    He didn''t talk about the question just now, nor did he answer, but looked at the document.


    The document in Qin Si''s arms is also the document I just wanted to see clearly but didn''t pull out.


    I''m afraid I don''t want to drip this muddy water, but I have to.


    Qin Si was obviously angered, but he couldn''t say anything serious to him. I''m afraid what he said just now was his limit. He just stood in confrontation. Under the light, his face was tense and seemed to suppress his anger.


    But he didn''t answer the document in his hand, but still held it.


    Rao, I don''t know what those documents are, but I can almost guess.


    It probably has something to do with the Qin family. Whether Qin Si''s purpose is good or bad, this time it involves me.


    But who is it?


    Who designed it properly and linked everything one by one?


    My heart tightened hard, I took a deep breath and looked up at the man on my side.


    Qin Langjun''s eyes are more dark in the night, like sinking all the black and thick clouds in the bottom of his eyes. His thin lips seem to hook the arc slightly, like a smile, which makes people tremble.


    I looked up a little, but I also caught his attention.


    Qin Langjun looked down at me, just glanced at me casually, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "how could I meet him so accidentally?"


    He didn''t like me to meet Qin Si. He pushed the boat with me just to meet Qin Si.


    The previous times when I was unwilling to go to Qin Si in private, I almost angered his bottom line, but today it was a misunderstanding or even wronged.


    I''ve long thought of retreating, just waiting to see the final result, or I can mend the knife.


    But I didn''t expect that when I didn''t want to provoke, I was calculated in, but I didn''t think of the person who calculated me.


    "I don''t know. It happened to be sprayed when I passed by. I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental."


    I looked at him frankly and said.


    Eyes meet his eyes. There''s nothing to lie about.


    This is not my intention, and I don''t want to carry the pot for no reason.


    I don''t know whether he believes it or not, but the atmosphere is not good at all.


    Finally, they only ended on the edge of anger. When Qin Si left, he still walked with the document in his arms. His back was pulled by the light for a long time, thinner than before.


    I''ve seen his back countless times, but it''s rarely like now, with unspeakable emotional dizziness.


    Sometimes I even wonder if it''s right to do so, but it''s useless to think about anything.


    From entering this step, from entering this hell, there is no way to choose.


    Qin Si left, and the driver of the appointment came late.


    "Well... Did you call the car just now? Do you still need it now?"


    "I thought about whether to call the police just now. I didn''t dare to come. The girl''s house is not safe at night. I''d better go back early."


    The driver poked his head out and said.


    The expression on his face was uncomfortable.


    "No."


    I said.


    No wonder the driver didn''t come just now. He saw me surrounded by several ill intentioned men. He was afraid of provoking things.


    The driver left without taking his hand off my shoulder.


    He pinched my earlobe with his hand.


    Whispered in my ear, slightly cool, and more like bewitching. In a hoarse voice, he asked, "what are you doing here? I''m here to relax?"


    Clearly not a very heavy voice, at this time, it made my neck stiff.


    Do you really want to talk about Lin Xihuan?


    I looked at him sideways and took his arm in my hand. "I didn''t expect him to come here. I just met Lin... Alone. I didn''t expect it to happen to this extent."


    When I said it right away, I saw the man next to the car body, cut off the words in time and changed his mouth.


    Qi Xin was not far away, leaning against the car next to him, looking at me coldly.


    The sight was cold. It was like a knife. If he knew that I came out to find Lin Xihuan without telling me, I was afraid that according to his disgust for me, this oppressive anger would be transferred to me together.


    I will say it, but I will never say it in front of Qi Xin.


    This man, I instinctively have a very dangerous feeling, and his dislike for me is never hidden, but on the surface. Why should I provoke another trouble.


    I took back my sight, looked up at Qin Langjun, subconsciously leaned against him and said, "go back and talk about it?"


    Qin Langjun never showed his emotions. When he looked down, I didn''t see the emotions in his eyes, but his teeth gently bit my earlobe and said.


    "But he found it here. It''s not a coincidence."


    The hot breath also went into my ears when he spoke.


    Hot my mind in a trance, but it is also a moment of cold.


    It was designed this time, but I didn''t think clearly who did it.

 Chapter 228

    "Go or not?"


    My lips moved slightly. Before I could organize my language, Qi Xin on the other side of the car spoke impatiently.


    Just gave me a cold look and almost ignored my existence.


    Get in, drive, leave.


    When we get back to the private villa of the party.


    The people inside are still reveling.


    The episode here has little impact.


    I wanted to ask them how they found my position by such a coincidence, but when I looked up, I suppressed it temporarily.


    It''s obviously not a rational thing to ask now.


    And I haven''t figured out how to better pick myself out.


    The front foot is the contract lost by Qin''s company, which has something to do with me. Now the back foot comes out again. I have a ''secret meeting'' with Qin Si.


    I wouldn''t believe such nonsense if no one deliberately laid a black hand behind my back.


    When I got out of the car, Qi Xin''s eyes were full of deep meaning. He said to me coldly, "you''d better not play so many thoughts, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    "I advise you that no matter what you plan and what you want from him, you''d better recognize your identity and save me time to deal with you."


    This is warning me.


    Warn me not to try to make up my mind on Qin Langjun.


    I paused. When I got off the bus, I turned my head and smiled at him.


    I know his hostility to me from the beginning.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so heavy.


    According to his rank, a woman like me is probably a plaything in their eyes.


    But I didn''t expect my plaything to attract his attention.


    What kind of tricks do you think I will turn out, or do you think I will do something terrible?


    What a compliment.


    He doesn''t like me, but I don''t have any thoughts about him, and I don''t have the emotion of awe.


    When his face looked ugly, I said, "if you can''t go, you can''t help me."


    Originally, I didn''t intend to talk about Lin Xihuan. Now when I see his attitude, I hold back the anger, raise my chin higher and say.


    "Wait a minute!"


    I was ready to get out of the car when I finished saying this with deliberate ridicule, but I was gripped by my wrist.


    I frowned, took back my wrist and said coldly, "Qi Shao, please respect yourself!"


    Just this sudden move, I don''t think he has an idea about me. Just the strength of holding my hand, he has no mercy at all. His cold eyes are more like swallowing me alive.


    This feeling, but it''s not comfortable at all.


    "What?"


    Qin Langjun leaned outside the car and bent slightly.


    I took the opportunity to hold his arm and stood up. My wrist was still very painful and hot. Even if it was not abraded, it was red now.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how to make Qi Shao unhappy."


    I held back my irritability and shook my head.


    Qi Xin also came out of the car, stood in front of me, reached out and took a small hairpin from my collar.


    I didn''t even notice when a hairpin came out here.


    It is small, red and flamboyant in the shape of petals.


    not mine.


    I subconsciously twisted my eyebrows. I don''t have to think about it. It must be Lin Xiwa''s.


    Maybe I hooked it off when I held her.


    No wonder Qi Xin looked at me with exploration and coldness. He was suspicious.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Qi Xin''s eyes looked like cold ice and asked.


    The tone is cold and forced.


    My eyes seemed to want to pry my brain open and investigate it myself.


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone fell on me at the party just now."


    I don''t want to answer, just specious.


    There were so many people at the party that I don''t believe he would investigate next to each other.


    Qi Xin looked at me with colder eyes and said with a sneer: "then you really have the ability to hook up so many different people in such a short time. I''ll ask you again for the last time. Where did this hairpin come from or who did you see out?"


    "If you don''t say anything, I have plenty of ways to pry open your mouth. Don''t wait for me to investigate you."


    Qi Xin clenched his hairpin and his face was more gloomy than before. It seemed that he was involved in Lin Xihuan. He would become like this. He was like a madman.


    "That''s enough. You have to be crazy. Don''t be crazy. Come here."


    Qin Langjun frowned and said.


    Two people have different temperaments, but they don''t see who is at an advantage and who is at a disadvantage.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You have a lot of skills in finding this. The one who settled down recently has something to do with her."


    Qi Xin was not really angry except his face was gloomy.


    He glanced at me coldly, took the hairpin and left.


    When Qi Xin left, the pressure on me suddenly disappeared, but the anxiety in my heart still didn''t spread.


    Just now, the eyes he looked at me were full of cold deep meaning. I''m afraid it''s not over.


    I don''t know how he recognized this hairpin, but I know that my suspicion can''t be washed completely.


    "What''s the matter? Who fell on you?"


    After Qi Xin left, Qin Langjun looked down at me and asked.


    In fact, I also know that even if I don''t admit it, it will be found sooner or later. The monitoring hasn''t been eliminated. Once I check it, I''ll find out who I''m looking for.


    "Just now Miss Lin called me and asked me to take her back when she was drunk. Then I don''t know how she happened to meet an old acquaintance. That''s it again."


    I tried to make my tone a little lighter, considered it a few times and said.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun''s attitude is so light that I can''t figure out what it means.


    Just with his slightly cold fingers, he gently lifted my hair to the back, his voice was a little hoarse, and said lightly, "you''re too close to him. You should know what I don''t want to see."


    He doesn''t care about the cause and effect of this matter. What he cares about is the walking between me and Qin Si.


    After all, the so-called "evidence" of the past few times pointed to the fact that I couldn''t get along with Qin Si clearly. There was a conspiracy to try to murder the Qin family. I almost couldn''t pick it up.


    No wonder Qi Xin looked at me with bad eyes and even danger. It is estimated that in his heart, I came undercover with a purpose.


    "I won''t."


    I tiptoed slightly, stretched out my hand to hang his neck, looked up and said, "how can I do such a self digging thing? I''m not stupid. I don''t have a brain."


    He just looked down at me, his thin lips opened slightly, with a very light laugh, "it''s best."


    "What about Miss Lin?" I asked tentatively.


    Still uneasy.


    Qi Xin was so cold and gloomy that he was going crazy that I didn''t want to provoke him at all.


    "These don''t need you to worry about." Qin Langjun''s facial features are still meaningful, beautiful and cool. He lowered his head and bit my lower lip, gently tore it, and his voice was almost drowned between his lips and teeth.


    It''s like my illusion.


    "My patience is running out. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 229

    The wind is cool at night.


    When blowing on me, it also has a chilly feeling of invading my bones.


    Rao has not investigated the previous events, but it is not without traces in the past.


    In the final analysis, if the edge test touches more, it will approach the bottom line infinitely.


    I don''t know when the steel wire under my foot will break.


    Each step can be regarded as trembling, but they have to move forward.


    A lot of words don''t need to be said. If you say less, it doesn''t mean right. If you say more, it''s easy to say more, but lose. It''s like over explanation.


    My back spine was cold, but I still hung a smile, put my arm around his neck and leaned on him.


    The atmosphere was peaceful.


    But that doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    If it is really so easy to talk, where will Qin cross Qin Si and directly go to his hand, and where will he be so successful in the forefront.


    He is more like a hidden cheetah. His explosive power and ability can not be underestimated.


    When I got back to the banquet, I had almost drunk there, and I didn''t even worry about talking at the beginning.


    I only heard a few words when I passed by, and my eyelids couldn''t stop beating.


    From these words, I can hear the ambition of these people.


    He even saw Qi Xin''s ambition.


    His ambition is never less than that of Qin Langjun, but his wrist is more powerful and domineering, while Qin Langjun''s is cold and heavy with introverted, but runs wild with the same cold and fierce.


    It''s not easy to provoke.


    Just listen to that.


    I don''t think I heard you all the way. Follow me back.


    I wanted to sneak out and come back quietly, but I didn''t expect to come back in this way.


    Tang Qingqing is enjoying the spring breeze.


    Sitting next to a man, Qiao smiled. I don''t know what happy things to say. The smile on my face is going to fly.


    The surprise on her face was not hidden when she saw me coming.


    I took Qin Langjun in my arm and came in.


    Suppress all the emotions that are surging just now and restrain yourself from thinking more. Every step in the future must be moved forward carefully.


    Everyone has a bottom line, but I just like to keep exploring and approaching on the edge.


    Commonly known as death.


    My heart is big. One second ago, my mind was choppy, and the next second, I temporarily threw it behind my head. No matter what the misunderstanding I was involved in, at least I have to go step by step now.


    Don''t think about things you can''t understand at all. Ni Duan will show up in the future.


    I''ll know what I want to know sooner or later.


    And it is.


    When Tang Qingqing saw me for the first time, he was definitely not just an ordinary Zheng song.


    But with surprise, disbelief, and even a bit of reluctance and pity.


    These emotions come and go quickly.


    If I hadn''t just looked at the past, I wouldn''t have noticed her emotions.


    What I was thinking about just now, I vaguely began to have a clue.


    Who can just see me go out, and who can put out the news at such an opportune time?


    Tang Qingqing is a good candidate.


    I haven''t found any evidence whether the person behind Tang Qingqing is Xia Qinghe, but seeing this emotion, it''s basically determined that Tang Qingqing is making trouble in the middle.


    I don''t provoke people, but someone always takes the initiative to provoke me.


    That''s ridiculous, and it''s too much!


    Originally, they would not die. When they communicated with this, they rolled up a storm in their hearts and surged more fiercely.


    I pretended that nothing had happened, took Qin Langjun''s arm, raised my head slightly, and sneered at Tang Qingqing.


    His eyes were full of contempt and contempt.


    When I saw that Tang Qingqing''s face changed slightly, I took back my sight, but still with this pride and disdain.


    I''m not a soft steamed stuffed bun that can be handled casually. Otherwise, I won''t be willing to take myself in when Qin Si makes abandonment, and I''ll stab him hard.


    There have never been good or bad people in a clear sense in this world, and I never want to be a bad good person without principles and three views.


    I glanced sideways and saw the people here clearly.


    The man next to Tang Qingqing is the one who came to talk about business just now. It is estimated that Tang Qingqing is the gold master he just climbed up.


    I don''t know the specific status and conditions, but the only thing I know is that it can''t compare with Qin Langjun.


    Otherwise, Tang Qingqing wouldn''t seem to be dissatisfied with his desire. He tried to step on me every time and come to the big and thick leg of the Qin family.


    "Why? Just went out for a while and didn''t know me?"


    Tang Qingqing looked at me in disbelief. I smiled at her slowly and said to her.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, "didn''t you just say that you would go to the back garden for a stroll? I didn''t expect you to go around for so long. I thought you left temporarily or went out to play."


    Tang Qingqing adjusted faster than I thought, pretending not to care.


    But every sentence is a test without trace.


    This is to try to test out whether I came as planned?


    I still raised my chin and stood beside Qin Langjun, like the most arrogant and arrogant peacock, publicity and wanton, and my original image in the eyes of outsiders was just like this.


    Is this disappointment?


    "Yes, didn''t you come back after turning around? We just came back together. What''s the matter?"


    I didn''t deny it. I just looked at Tang Qingqing and said with a smile.


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looked at Qin Langjun''s reaction.


    His face didn''t fluctuate. There was no other reaction except what he whispered in my ear just now.


    But even this calm reaction can''t make me really fall down.


    I watched Tang Qingqing''s changes, and her changes did not disappoint me.


    The change of each layer and the superposition of different emotions make me sure that she is playing tricks in the middle. That''s right.


    But she''s definitely not the one behind it.


    After all, there are very few people who know what happened with Qin Si. Now that we have this clue, it is not difficult to guess the rest.


    Xia Qinghe.


    Sure enough, she refused to stop. Even if she was not present, there were enough ways to make me sick.


    My heart is also disgusting. The more brilliant the smile on my face.


    Tang Qingqing hesitated for a while, and then said, "it''s all right. I just think President Qin is very kind to you. After going out for so long, I didn''t get angry to bring you back in person."


    Her words were warm and soft, but they were not so pleasant to hear.

 Chapter 230

    Tang Qingqing, I didn''t pay attention to it from the beginning.


    No matter how you jump, it''s more like useless cannon fodder in my eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that the people I thought were the least threatening and the least looked at gave me this stubble.


    If I had really forcibly grabbed the documents in Qin Si''s arms at that time, or if I had really gone too far with Qin Si at that time, would I have no chance to return here directly?


    This kind of problem is too realistic. I dare not continue to think about it. When I think of it, it seems that a cold wind is drilling through the bones.


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    When I didn''t understand what she said, I bent my lips and said with a smile.


    She wanted to provoke Qin Langjun, but she didn''t expect Qin Langjun to do things in a cold way, and she didn''t care about these things at all.


    This is just convenient for me.


    I know what Tang Qingqing''s purpose is. I basically don''t need to ask. What are the terms Xia Qinghe exchanged with her is nothing more than the so-called nonsense of "I help you up".


    Only Tang Qingqing, who seems to have a brain but has a very low EQ, believes it.


    Xia Qinghe wanted to go to the Qin family by all means. How could he really recommend people so kindly.


    Unexpectedly, after this injury, Xia Qinghe''s IQ was higher than before.


    At least he knows not to do it himself, but also knows how to command others and make others willing to do it.


    Tang Qingqing probably didn''t expect this to happen. After a short embarrassment, he covered up and smiled.


    "That''s good."


    Tang Qingqing said in a low voice. When he looked at me, the mood in his eyes changed and changed again. After all, he didn''t say anything else.


    She looked up slightly, looked at the people around me and said, "President Qin, don''t you know if you have time tomorrow? The subsequent signing things are not ready. I can send them to you tomorrow."


    Tang Qingqing no longer pointed at me, but said to Qin Langjun.


    If I ignored the emotion in her eyes, I really thought she was just talking about the contract.


    I stood quietly beside Qin Langjun, stretched out my hand to take his arm and swept at the man in front of me.


    I just figured out why I felt a very wrong sense of disobedience from the beginning.


    It''s not just a violation of peace, it''s simply the ultimate disharmony.


    Tang Qingqing approached the contract on purpose, and even the purpose was obvious. Her gold owner did let her act, but listened like an outsider at will.


    This is not like an honest situation at all. What a woman should do is not like a serious worker talking about business.


    It''s more like the gold Lord''s willful laissez faire. Let''s see if Tang Qingqing has the ability to use beauty to negotiate a contract.


    If you can, it''s just a woman at most. If you can''t, it''s just that the contract hasn''t been negotiated. In the final analysis, it seems that it''s Tang Qingqing''s own idea, and it can''t hurt the feelings between their brothers.


    I narrowed my eyes, looked at the gold Lord and glanced at Tang Qingqing, then I was more sure of my idea.


    There are too many emotions in that eye.


    There are pride and disdain in their bones, as well as light ridicule in the theater. In the eyes of people like them, women seem to have only the difference between recreation and marriage.


    But they are all old foxes.


    The enemy can''t move, I can''t move.


    Tang Qingqing holds such a truth. I don''t know whether he deliberately wants to provoke me or whether he thinks his ability is big enough and dares to approach rashly.


    I almost leaned my whole body against Qin Langjun.


    Even if she approaches me infinitely.


    But I still took his arm and stood here smiling at her movements.


    Such a throw is not very rational.


    I''ve seen so many things before. Tang Qingqing will never be the first and will never be the second.


    Just the same bad luck.


    "It''s just that there seem to be some points in the contract just negotiated that need to be discussed again. I don''t know if you have time. In fact, it doesn''t take a lot of time."


    Tang Qingqing pursed her lips and said.


    When you stretch out your hand to pull your hair, you also have a sense of deliberate shyness.


    He said softly, deliberately using the contract and work as a cover, and approached a few steps forward.


    Not too stupid.


    "Contract, what contract?"


    I saw Qin Langjun frown slightly. Before Tang Qingqing approached, I turned my head to Qin Langjun and said.


    I heard a lot about the contract just now, but now I''m bitten to death, and no one can do anything to me.


    "That''s what I just talked about. You were there just now." Qin Langjun looked at me slightly when he heard this.


    I was sure that there was no fear in his eyes, and his heart fell a little.


    Continue to look up at him and say, "Oh, that contract..."


    I said half with emotion and half with some laughter. After prolonging the tone, I suddenly realized.


    I did hear something about the contract just now, but I didn''t intend to intervene. After all, it''s not good for me to intervene.


    But now he has changed his mind.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    But Tang Qingqing now obviously treats me as a soft steamed stuffed bun, and even has been used as a gun, which almost made me unable to turn over.


    How can I bear this.


    I don''t want to let go of the contract.


    "What? What do you think?"


    I didn''t expect Qin Langjun to answer, but he lazily bowed his head in my ear and said not light or heavy.


    The sound is enough for Tang Qingqing to hear.


    His voice is lazy, like a hook, inadvertently touching your heart.


    Full of magnetism.


    There are no opinions, but there are many ways to destroy them.


    His thin lip deliberately rubbed my earlobe and bit it gently.


    The reaction here was too big. My body couldn''t stop shaking. I held my body, pulled down his arm, and tiptoed into his ear.


    "I don''t have any opinions, but I know how to ruin the contract. Is that ok?"


    This is really straightforward.


    After that, I realized that I was too bold.


    Almost stepping on the edge line, striding forward.


    The heart beat a few times, but there was no way to get it back.


    I said this in a low voice to ensure that others could not hear it. It was more like a whisper, so I said it in a relaxed and joking tone, waiting for his response.


    Qin Langjun''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and looked at me like a smile, "why, there''s a reasonable reason?"

 Chapter 231

    Originally, I said this just to respond to Tang Qingqing.


    The worst result is that it won''t be of much use, but I didn''t expect him to ask.


    Tang Qingqing looked at me in surprise and anger.


    The anger in my eyes could not even be covered up. It seemed that I wanted to assassinate me through the air.


    When I heard the light voice, my heart was also slightly stunned and relaxed.


    I looked up at him, but I couldn''t understand his meaning.


    This man is always like this. No matter how long I stay with him, I can''t seem to see through the things in his deep eyes.


    It''s too deep to touch.


    I thought about it a few times before I organized the language. Compared with the casual mention just now, I''m really a little nervous now.


    I have indeed seen this contract and heard a lot just now, but I don''t know it very well.


    "Don''t joke, Tang Zhi. This kind of joke is not funny at all."


    Tang Qingqing was disgusted by Yabuli just now, but now he still said with a dry smile.


    "It''s not too late to play when you''re free to go out together. Isn''t this business not your responsibility?"


    Tang Qingqing looked at me when he said this.


    I guess if Qin Langjun hadn''t been here, she would have come forward and tore me.


    I joked about what I said just now, but if it''s really investigated, it''s really going too far.


    After all, first of all, I am not an employee of the Qin family. Second, I have not participated in this contract. No matter how I understand this aspect, I am not very proficient.


    But my original purpose was not to really understand the contract, but to destroy the contract without touching the bottom line and let Tang Qingqing shut up completely.


    She almost forgot who she was. Just moving these hands and feet was enough to kill her.


    "I''m not really in charge. I didn''t say anything. I just don''t think some places are very appropriate. It''s too hasty to finalize the contract."


    I said.


    While saying this, I have been observing Qin Langjun''s reaction.


    Rao is that my face is not at all inappropriate. Rao is that I speak calmly and naturally from beginning to end, but my heart is still a little uneasy.


    I raised my chin, looked at Tang Qingqing with a mocking smile, and publicized it wantonly.


    Yu Guang kept looking at the man around him.


    If he shows no concern, I''ll stop doing what I''m doing now.


    Anyway, my original goal was not to really destroy the contract, but to take this opportunity to vent my dissatisfaction. If I could really destroy it, it would be really good.


    He didn''t respond.


    Dark eyes seem to have some emotion, but if they are really distinguished, they are more like watching the excitement.


    I''m afraid Tang Qingqing overestimated himself.


    If the contract had been negotiated, it would have been just right, but she insisted on adding conditions. In Qin Langjun''s eyes, it should be more nutritious than chicken ribs.


    I don''t know whether my guess is accurate or not, but this attitude and reaction obviously verified my guess.


    "Indeed, there are some places that need to be discussed again. This business is sure to make a profit without losing. It depends on President Qin''s meaning." Tang Qingqing just stared at me.


    Then he looked away.


    Looking at Qin Langjun, with a smile on his lips, he finally became sincere, more like sincere.


    Trying to step on me to the Qin family?


    She dares to think.


    Qin Langjun didn''t answer this. Not only did I see the problem, but even the man around Tang Qingqing saw it.


    The man looked like the second ancestor, but I didn''t really underestimate him.


    After all, those who can be invited here, have close contacts with illegitimate children like Qi Xin, and even have the idea of seeking power are not little sheep or incompetent people who spend too much time and drink too much.


    Tang Qingqing didn''t get a response. He looked up reluctantly. His eyes seemed to glitter with countless waves. He pretended to say softly, "President Qin."


    She called again, but still got silence.


    "Shut up." the gold Lord next to Tang Qingqing whispered unhappily.


    Like a warning.


    Except for Tang Qingqing, I feel good about myself. No one will feel the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    "But --"


    Tang Qingqing was scolded for such a sentence. He stared unbelievably. His glittering eyes were now a little surprised.


    I glanced and saw the gold Lord standing beside her. His face changed a lot.


    It seems a little annoyed and upset.


    I''m afraid it won''t work out.


    Qin Langjun finally opened his mouth. The words spit out by his thin lips are still so cold and light. It seems that he is careless. It seems that he really mentions it casually and never takes it to heart.


    "For the negotiated contract, you want to increase the price temporarily. Do you think there are still bright spots that have not been discovered by me, or do you think the Qin family is really a fat grievance?"


    Qin Langjun put his hand on my shoulder and squeezed it on my shoulder with a slight force.


    Standing here, his tall body seems to contain countless forces. Even if he doesn''t wear dazzling and extraordinary clothes, it''s difficult to ignore his existence just standing here.


    I saw the sinking smile in his eyes and the coolness that was hard to ignore.


    For a time, I don''t know whether to be lucky or sigh.


    This is a mistake.


    Tang Qingqing''s temporary fare increase made him feel unhappy, and even made him feel that this abandoned chicken rib was not so attractive.


    And I happened to bump into him at this time and bumped into his mind by mistake.


    I don''t know whether he pushed the boat with the water or I pushed the boat with the water.


    This is not very heavy, but the meaning is not light at all.


    Tang Qingqing must have understood. Originally she was determined, but now she was very upset. She looked up incredulously and then looked at me.


    "Why?"


    Tang Qingqing couldn''t help but blurt out.


    But Qin Langjun didn''t answer. He looked at me and stopped on my shoulder with his slender and white fingers.


    "Go ahead and tell her why?"


    His voice is still light.


    The original words, I have long been proud of being spoiled. Whether they are right or wrong, I said them all just to add blockage to people.


    But not now.


    I have a vague feeling about what happened just now. It''s not over yet. It''s just a temporary calm. I''m on the edge of touching the bottom line and don''t dare to act rashly any more.


    Whether it is because of the cleverness of this bureau or not, it is true that I have been too vigilant recently.


    No one else is to blame, only me.


    I don''t know the details of the contract. I just deal with what I heard just now and say my opinions. They are not many or fatal.


    It''s not enough to really destroy the contract, but it''s not me who can''t destroy it, but him.

 Chapter 232

    I basically answered all the words in a regular way. Except for some points, with some sharp personal views, I didn''t try to influence his thinking.


    But even so, Tang Qingqing still thinks it''s my problem.


    Look into my sight with shame, anger and resentment.


    It is true that I started this, but the ultimate mistake can not fall on me.


    It was Tang Qingqing who dared not show dissatisfaction with Qin Langjun. Instead, he transferred his emotions to me.


    When she looked at me bitterly, I opened my lips slightly and smiled at her teeth.


    Tang Qingqing''s face was even more ugly.


    After I finished these words, Qin Langjun just spilled a voice similar to a light smile from his throat.


    Inexplicably, it seems that people''s bones are cold with a cold feeling.


    This business is really yellow.


    I sighed slightly and looked at Tang Qingqing with regret, but I didn''t feel guilty or uneasy at all.


    I''m not the one who dares to rob the Qin family. I''m not guilty.


    So my chin is more open.


    Tang Qingqing, who received this provocation, looked even more ugly.


    It seems that if no one stops here, she will want to come in front of me, tear my face and swallow me.


    There is no doubt about the power of women''s inexplicable hatred and jealousy.


    But it''s really hard for me to compliment Tang Qingqing''s thinking and brain circuit.


    When her gold owners were aware of the problem and were ready to make up for it, she asked with a trembling voice, "why?"


    I lowered my eyes a little, covered up those emotions under my eyes, and felt a little funny.


    It shouldn''t be the first time she came to talk about business, otherwise the rich second generation wouldn''t really let her come, but she was stupid trying to move her mind with Qin Langjun, and even wanted to move her mind on him


    This has never been a clever way.


    Before Tang Qingqing had to say anything more stupid, her gold Lord first shut her up.


    The business is still yellow after all.


    Rao Shi, the rich second generation, lowered his attitude and even took the initiative to talk about conditions. When he wanted to improve interests to re cooperate, it was still useless.


    The man beside me pulled a chair and sat down.


    Long legs overlapping, one hand on the chair, full of casual appearance.


    He smiled, but his voice was colder than before. "Just now I thought that your company was ready to change leaders, or there was no one."


    When the rich second generation''s face was slightly ugly, he seemed as if he didn''t know. He continued: "otherwise, how could he send such a person to negotiate with me and want to pick up a layer of skin from the Qin family."


    Qin Langjun''s thin lips opened slightly. Each tone was not very high. It seemed that he was saying ordinary words, but what he said was a real weight.


    This is no joke.


    I can''t hear the weight of the rich second generation.


    The old fox is honed in the mall. How can he not even hear such words.


    This business is completely yellow.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Langjun would be so calm and able to settle the contract until now.


    And, with just a few words, I was caught off guard.


    In Tang Qingqing''s opinion, the contract is a certainty, so she has an illusion and wants to use her beauty to try to seek greater benefits.


    People can be ambitious, but they always need brains.


    Obviously, she didn''t.


    After the contract passed, the rich second generation didn''t look very good, but they didn''t show a bad mood.


    I still kept my casual smile and passed with a ha ha, but before I left, my eyes stayed on me for a few seconds.


    With deep meaning, but not much malice, he took people away.


    Those scenes just now are nothing more than works to maintain face.


    "The contract is gone."


    I sat beside Qin Langjun and looked at the back of the two people who left before I said.


    "Yes."


    He still put one leg on the other. When he raised his eyes, his slightly long and deep eyes looked at me, and his tall nose seemed to fall countless stars.


    "What?"


    He asked.


    The ending is hoarse and faint, cool and alienated, but it hooks me with ineffable, like temptation.


    "Nothing. I''m afraid the contract will be spoiled by me. Someone is always unhappy."


    I said with half emotion and narrowed my eyes slightly.


    But not exactly true.


    It was unexpected for me to spoil the contract, but it was what I really wanted to do to let Tang Qingqing eat.


    I''m afraid Tang Qingqing won''t bypass her so easily.


    After all, the contract was really settled just now. If she hadn''t said these words, it might not have happened.


    "You''re afraid that others are not happy. I didn''t see it just now. I''m very happy to look at you."


    Qin Langjun gave me a faint look and said.


    I narrowed my eyes and cunningly came up to him, "yes, it is said that I am a vicious woman outside. If I don''t do this thoroughly, how can I deserve this title, and this contract is not so useful, right?"


    Now that the contract is over, I''m not so worried.


    I had the idea of trying, but I didn''t expect to bump into it by mistake.


    The problem of the contract was provoked there, and pushing it off was Qin Langjun''s problem. From beginning to end, in fact, I was just a catalyst with personal feelings.


    He just reached out and scraped my nose. His strength was slightly heavy, but he didn''t say the problem again.


    This contract, in his eyes, seems to be just a small episode, and even the slightest wave can''t spread.


    After all, Tang Qingqing is too proud of himself and forgets to weigh his weight.


    In addition to this, I feel more about Qin Langjun''s wrist.


    Whether it''s the problem of the rich second generation or not, it''s enough to see his ability if he can gently push it off and make the rich second generation laugh and solve the problem.


    It''s not that easy to provoke.


    When thinking of my own affairs, my mind sank slightly.


    The mobile phone I put on my knee vibrated, and a text message came in. It was a strange number.


    But the message of SMS is no stranger¡ª¡ª


    What the hell are you trying to do when you call me over tonight?


    My heart clicked. Qin Si''s number was blacked by me, but I didn''t expect him to find such a way to send me a text message.


    Qin Langjun, who was nearby, looked faintly.

 Chapter 233

    There''s no need to hide the phone.


    He must have seen the content of the message.


    After all, the cell phone is spread out on my knee.


    I never thought there would be news pushed in.


    After all, after the previous stalemate, let alone that I blackened Qin Si, he just wanted to avoid a clean relationship with me.


    According to his degree of prudence, he won''t take the initiative to send me text messages.


    I can open my mobile phone in a fair and clean way. Naturally, I am certain, but I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon.


    Just a moment of shock and stunned relaxation, I quickly straightened out the train of thought.


    Especially with Qin Si''s short message, there are things you don''t understand.


    It''s obvious that they were framed. What else doesn''t make sense.


    "Ah."


    I raised my neck, smiled, and put my mobile phone in the palm of my hand.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws.


    I don''t have anything to hide. Why should I hide it? I don''t want to worry about Qin Si, but also want to coordinate here.


    I''m not a smart woman, and I can''t do this.


    There is no secret in the mobile phone, and I spread it out in front of him, which really pleased him to a great extent.


    At least his face didn''t look like he was going to laugh.


    "What do you think?"


    When he opened his mouth, what he said was ambiguous.


    The bony fingers, slightly bent, scratched on the palm of my hand.


    Some itchy feeling, along the swish ran all over the body.


    I think?


    I don''t feel anything.


    I don''t know whether he asked about Qin Si''s short message or the obvious trap I ''ran into'' with Qin Si just now.


    But I didn''t intend to ask or do anything.


    But some itchy squinted, the smile on the corner of his lips was still raised, untied his mobile phone with his fingerprints, and sent Qin si a text message back - these means are never needed to revenge you.


    After returning, I turned off my cell phone.


    He just dropped his eyes, but didn''t express any opinion about it.


    This is not only for Qin Si, but also for myself.


    At this second, I realized how stupid I was. After Qin Si kicked me off at the beginning, I gambled in myself and tried to make him restless and have a bad end.


    But I forgot that even if I didn''t do anything, just staying with Qin Langjun was enough to make him regret and angry.


    But my excessive paranoia made me forget this. Before I destroyed him, I almost destroyed myself.


    Qins didn''t reply to text messages again.


    After all, he won''t understand what I can think clearly.


    Qin Langjun didn''t take away his hand, but gently kneaded my earlobe and smiled low.


    Originally, his voice was relatively low, but now it sounds a little low and deep.


    It seems to be a casual joke, and it seems to be asking me seriously.


    "What if I want not only the Qin family, but also the things under his hands?"


    His voice is low and hoarse, and every tone is very weak.


    When he finished asking, I looked at him. With his originally slightly stiff limbs, God spread out, leaned against him, raised his eyes and tail, and returned with a smile, "this is not my business. I''m only responsible for standing by your side."


    I don''t know if he is satisfied with this answer, but I can clearly feel that his oppression and fierce momentum are not as heavy as before.


    "All right, this game is about to break up."


    He drew back his hand, held the chair and got up.


    The tall and big body blocked most of the light, and the shadow fell on me.


    The mobile phone hummed in my palm again for several times, but this time I didn''t turn it on again. Qin Langjun didn''t notice that I simply lost the mobile phone in my bag.


    What''s terrible about me? What I''m most worried about and afraid of now should be Qin Si.


    He didn''t want to ruin his father and son''s feelings, but also hoped that I could take the initiative to leave.


    I don''t need to take the initiative to do anything provocative, and I don''t need to go crazy like before, again and again and paranoia.


    I just need to stand here and look at him quietly, how his things are gone, and how the father son relationship he cares about most is destroyed.


    That''s enough.


    My heart seems to have unloaded a layer of weight, but my mood is not raised.


    I habitually lifted the corners of my lips. The confusion of the moment I just swayed was also pressed down by me.


    When I went out, I was a little behind. Tang Qingqing came to me, not far or near.


    It''s more like deliberately keeping a distance.


    Tang Qingqing lowered his voice, and his lips basically didn''t move. He seemed afraid of provoking any anger. His eyes couldn''t help looking aside and worrying about something.


    "Tang Zhi, I didn''t see it. You have good skills. If you agree to a good contract, you''ll give it away with your mouth."


    She was aggressive, but her lips basically didn''t move, and she still kept her usual smile on her face.


    For a moment, I even wanted to laugh when I saw her.


    Who said I hung my mask on my face all day? At least I was happy, angry and sad, but she made her face directly from a mask.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    I glanced at her and said faintly.


    Don''t want to tangle with her.


    The contract was like this, but she couldn''t see it clearly.


    If Qin Langjun didn''t mean that, even if I was arrogant and arrogant, even if I was arrogant and domineering, I wouldn''t dare to do this step.


    "What can I say? If it has nothing to do with you, can it be like this? Just because you said you felt inappropriate, President Qin directly rejected the contract. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "When you open your eyes and lie, you really rely on yourself to get his favor now. You don''t know your status. Do you still think you will not fall out of favor all your life?"


    Tang Qingqing''s words are quick and urgent.


    Obviously, I can''t suppress my anger, but I still press it hard. Except that some tones are a little broken and the pitch is a little higher, other voices and anger are well covered up.


    I looked at her sideways. The fake smile on her face could not hide the hatred in her eyes.


    I''m no stranger to this look.


    Hate to eat alive, hate to the eyes that can hardly coexist.


    "Don''t think with your chest when you can use your brain. You won''t be so stupid that you think that I can shake the decision of the Qin family in one word? Are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    I said sarcastically.


    It''s no wonder that her gold master would have been so angry with her just now that he couldn''t see the weight or even figure out the reason. What else could he do except being regarded as a plaything in bed?

 Chapter 234

    Tang Qingqing couldn''t accept my ridicule.


    Her voice was a little hoarse, "what capital do you have to say so about me? In the final analysis, everyone is of the same nature. Where do you think you can be clean? In the final analysis, isn''t it a senior prostitute?"


    Suppressed voice, but with a lot of ridicule and unwilling.


    "So you envy me?"


    I approached her slightly.


    But Tang Qingqing was like a conditioned reflex. He stepped back a few steps and widened his eyes. His beautiful pupils were almost staring out.


    My voice was not high. I narrowed my eyes and smiled lazily at her.


    The voice dragged on and whispered to her.


    "What''s the use of envy? Even if we rely on men, it''s different. Open your eyes and see what you want to rob me with?"


    I have a bigger smile around my mouth.


    When I saw her face suddenly change, I felt inexplicably happy.


    I don''t like to attack people actively, but I love the way others eat in my hands.


    "Tang Zhi, you are too confident. Men''s love has never been a lifetime."


    Tang Qingqing breathed deeply. When he walked out of the door, he looked at me deeply and said, "you are proud for a while, but you are proud for less than a lifetime. Without the love of men, what are you?"


    In this case, it doesn''t touch me.


    As early as a long time ago, I knew what I relied on, and I also knew that love was more harmful than poppy. Even if I wavered for a moment, even if I had some expectations.


    But in the end, I love my life more than the so-called love.


    It''s not me who doesn''t understand and it''s her who doesn''t realize.


    "Then what are you telling me for, not just to win the favor of men?" I smiled more and more, like the curse of the devil, whispered.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. At least what you can''t get now is still in my hand. As for when I fall out of favor, you still can''t worry about it. Without me, it won''t be your turn to pick up the rest of me."


    I spoke in a low voice, but every word was extremely sarcastic.


    Vicious but persistent.


    Her pupils contracted obviously. After I reached my goal, I no longer came close to her.


    Just went out with her.


    The car stopped outside, and Qin Langjun still leaned lazily against the body.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, the cigarette end went out clearly, and the alternation of bright and dark was also going on on on his face.


    When seeing a familiar person, Tang Qingqing''s face changed in an instant.


    Come to me with a warm kiss. The voice is not high or low. With the smell of some lingering little women, "little orange, come out to play next time, or come to my house. It''s strange to miss you if you haven''t been together these days."


    She was not distracted by these words, but the expression on her face was working hard.


    The rising corners of my mouth are very exaggerated, coupled with the friendly body language, I''m afraid I''ll refute.


    I saw her nervousness and uneasiness, but I didn''t reveal her intention.


    The most fatal thing is never to expose her face to face, but to let her find her joy at a certain moment, which is just a void.


    A dream is the most hurtful thing.


    I didn''t speak, but I became the default in Tang Qingqing''s eyes.


    Probably learned the lesson just now, but she didn''t hurry up and didn''t have a brainless explanation.


    But roundabout pulled Qin Langjun''s body.


    "This time I''m still not considerate. I talk and work like a newcomer, which makes president Qin unhappy. I''ll make amends when I have a chance."


    Tang Qingqing has lost his eagerness for quick success and instant benefit. Now he speaks more smoothly and orderly.


    At least it''s not as stupid as it looked just now.


    No matter what she said, I kept a faint smile at her.


    Even if Tang Qingqing deliberately left the topic on my side, I still kept smiling at her without much emotion. Even in the cold, I never changed more than half a point.


    Just looked into her eyes with some ridicule and pride.


    I''ve always been forthright in my work. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like.


    A person who only warned me and mocked me has no qualification to make me smile.


    Waiting for flattery, Tang Qingqing left in disappointment.


    In this conversation, she didn''t get the result she wanted. In countless guiding words, she still didn''t lead the topic to the place she wanted.


    When Tang Qingqing left, he looked back at me.


    I didn''t see the emotion in her eyes, but I remembered what she said just now.


    "If someone took your place one day and you were despised, would you still be so free and easy?"


    "Do you really don''t care whether you will leave or just talk about it? Ask your own heart. You really don''t feel anything about him?"


    "To deceive ghosts is to coax children."


    Do you feel it?


    When I was stunned, I looked at the man around me.


    Qin Langjun took off his coat, leaving only one lined clothes inside. The smoke had been thrown to the ground and trampled out.


    He seems to have a temperament that others can''t learn.


    I smiled involuntarily. There are occasional addictions, but love is always something I can''t provoke.


    The previous lesson was enough for me to pay the price of looking at flesh and blood. I don''t want to ask for it again and dare not ask for it again.


    What Lin Zhu said before is very consistent with me.


    She said, "Tang Zhi, you''re really heartless. I hope you don''t regret doing things, or one day you find yourself out of control, it''s really over."


    In this case, when Lin Zhu finished, he looked at me complicatedly.


    It seems that I was the unlucky guy. Accidentally, I fell into the pit again, and then I was hurt all over and broken to pieces.


    But I will never allow this to happen.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He bent over and looked at me. There was a faint smell of tobacco and some alcohol in his mouth.


    But rare, but not so annoying.


    My pupils are still slightly tight and empty. When I see him suddenly bend over, I just blinked a few times and murmured.


    "You say how there are so many in the world that don''t make sense. It''s like the contract was destroyed and the man still didn''t drive her away."


    I repressed what I wanted to say at the bottom of my heart, but looked at the place where Tang Qingqing left.


    The rich second generation, angered by Tang Qingqing, did not dislike her. On the surface, it seemed that she was extremely spoiled and allowed her to intervene in official affairs.


    But in my opinion, it''s still too inconsistent.


    Real treasure and love never float on the surface.


    The man''s insole is not white.

 Chapter 235

    There are many things I can''t understand.


    For example, this one, or Lin Xiwu, or something about me.


    "Because that woman represents his attitude, it''s useful to keep it now. When it''s useless, she will throw it away."


    Qin Langjun said in a faint voice.


    The cold wind at night blew on me, and I came back to my senses.


    Self mockingly hooked his lips.


    Instead of worrying about other people''s affairs, it''s better to worry about my own affairs first.


    Qi Xin didn''t know when he came out. His facial features were still very cold. It was even colder when he looked at me.


    And he strangely stayed on me for a little more, as if he wanted to measure something from me.


    What I looked at was nothing more than about Lin Xiwa.


    I went to pick up Lin Xiwu. The trouble caused was enough for me to have a headache.


    Who would have thought that such an enchanting and brilliant woman would be confused with such a man.


    What do you think? It doesn''t look like a painting style.


    I thought Qin Langjun would say what I saw about Lin Xihuan, but I didn''t expect him to say.


    He pulled my wrist and pulled me to his side, which just separated me from Qi Xin.


    I finally relaxed.


    The feeling of being stared at by such a man is not good at all


    It''s like being stared at by some poisonous snake. If you don''t pay attention, you will be bitten off your neck.


    This feeling that your head will fall off when you hang it around your neck at any time is really terrible.


    I tossed and turned all night and didn''t sleep well.


    Even if you close your eyes, you have some messy dreams.


    Suddenly woke up, I subconsciously touched the mobile phone on my side. The mobile phone shook in my palm a few times, and I slowly recovered my consciousness and calmed down.


    The night outside was thick, and only the lights came in.


    The man on his side was still sleeping. The light fell on the bridge of his nose and looked quiet and peaceful.


    The text message was sent by Qin Si.


    My dream was disturbed in the evening, and I was almost dragged into the water today. Naturally, I feel uncomfortable.


    Rao is that I stepped into this step because of him. Rao is that I still want to deal with him, but it definitely doesn''t mean that he can disturb my life at will, or pull me into the water at will.


    I only glanced at the text message and generally knew the meaning.


    Qin Si is nothing more than asking who did it.


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t return, but directly dragged it to the blacklist.


    Before, I just hoped that he would regret and make up for the feelings between me and him again, but I didn''t expect to waste it until now.


    And now I have no expectations at all, and I don''t want to be involved too much.


    What I want is never to get involved with him again. The knowledge I want makes him miserable.


    That''s enough.


    No matter how vicious it is, I do things according to my own mind. What do I have to do with others.


    Not to mention, even if I tell him now that Xia Qinghe arranged the matter, he will certainly think I''m talking nonsense and won''t believe what I said.


    One is his future daughter-in-law, who is extremely clever. The other is me. I do things recklessly. It''s obvious which side the balance will lean to.


    Rather than being questioned and ridiculed, it''s better not to say it from the beginning.


    I''ll come back in person if I have to get it back.


    Because of the nightmare just now, a layer of sweat came out of my back. I sat here holding my knees and still couldn''t slow down.


    The man on the side of the body, when sleeping, his breathing is also very stable, but slightly heavy.


    My men raised their consciousness, but they didn''t touch his face.


    The cell phone he put on one side lit up a few times.


    It''s mute.


    So the screen is only on and off, but there is no movement.


    And the people around me still sleep heavily.


    I picked up my cell phone, but my eyelids beat a few times.


    There''s always an unspeakable feeling.


    And it''s really similar to my sixth sense.


    Caller ID is a simple word - "Wen".


    Simple and straightforward, but it also highlights the different status in Qin Langjun''s heart.


    It is neither cold nor cold, but it is ambiguous and familiar, but it can''t find any ambiguous place.


    Even if I had never paid attention to Xia Qinghe before, the woman I had never met and I just found her photo gave me a lot of urgency.


    Not to be underestimated.


    The mobile phone buzzed and vibrated a few times. I took it in my hand, but I didn''t plan to Jiatong.


    And I''m not going to wake up the people around me.


    Vaguely remembered what Lin Xiwa said, but only thought for a moment. The man around him moved a few times and had sober traces. When he reached out and took me to his arms, I put my mobile phone back again.


    Still not going to say.


    He even breathed heavily, with a burning domineering smell.


    Before I woke up, the voice in my throat didn''t come out.


    I leaned against his chest and hung my hands around his neck. I thought of the dream when I was awakened just now and the things in my mind. I just subconsciously went to find his lips and took the initiative to kiss.


    Even if he hasn''t fully recovered his consciousness, his hand still rests on my waist and tries to rub me into his arms.


    The hot breath kept exchanging, and my consciousness was a little confused.


    He just loosened me, but his lips didn''t move away. He said hoarsely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    I repressed my emotions, still took the initiative to look up and bite his lower lip, "it was just a nightmare to save my lonely person. It was just a dream."


    I glanced at the location of my mobile phone from the corner of my eye.


    His cell phone didn''t light up again.


    That phone call has probably been made twice.


    In the middle of the night, I don''t know why.


    Even if it''s urgent, I don''t want to send people out with such a kind hand.


    After all, Qin Langjun is not omnipotent. Even in an emergency, calling the police is more useful than asking for help.


    "Are you still afraid of being alone and being left alone?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was more clear than before. He rolled out a little light smile from his throat, grabbed my waist and turned me over.


    Half supported, on top of me.


    The room was so dark that only a faint light came in from the window.


    I only saw his face covered by shadow, and the rest couldn''t see clearly.


    He lowered his head and held my earlobe. He deliberately took a few heavy bites and didn''t release it until I sucked the cold air.


    He said, "if you really wanted to, how could you have left a way for yourself?"


    "You throw gold and silver treasures all over the ground. You don''t like them. You also show that you like them. Tell me, what do you like?"


    The voice was dumb and gentle, and asked earnestly and kindly, just like a magic spell.

 Chapter 236

    When he spoke, his breath smelled of wine.


    With these words, cage me up.


    The head is a little dizzy, like a feeling of drunkenness.


    This time, I didn''t answer.


    I always like to take the edge of the sword and attack actively, but when I face him, it seems that all the initiatives have become passive.


    It seems that he just followed him subconsciously.


    Even if you know that there is a lot of danger in front of you, it is full of thorns.


    When I looked up and was stunned, he bit my chin heavily.


    In the middle of the night, his deep and dark eyes became darker and darker. It seemed that the whole night fell into his eyes.


    At the moment of looking at these eyes, it seems that the brain is blank and there is nothing else.


    His breath was domineering and cool, like a natural superior, and his momentum could not be ignored.


    I put my hands around his neck. When I was dizzy, I looked up and smiled at him, but the corner of my mouth was bitten.


    I didn''t say anything about his cell phone call in the end.


    I don''t know whether I''m too vigilant or because of my uncalled intuition. In short, I didn''t mention such words.


    At the bottom of my heart, I have some subconscious vigilance against this unknown woman.


    Even when the threat of Qinghe in early summer and the private warning, I never pay attention to it, but this woman I haven''t met still makes me feel something after all.


    But when I think about it carefully, I don''t have a lot of clues.


    He whispered something in my ear, but I didn''t hear much clearly. There was a blank in my mind, but I kept sinking with him with my feeling.


    The words in my ear are too far away from me.


    I don''t know if I heard wrong. It seems that I heard him say, never think of betraying me.


    In this case, I didn''t think about it and answered well.


    How could I betray before I decided to leave and before I was ready to evacuate? Unless you want to die.


    But at this time, I didn''t expect that many times, I can really follow the track without relying on you.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up in the morning, I was subconsciously ready to grab my cell phone, but I found myself in a arms.


    A broad and warm chest.


    It was dawn outside.


    I felt the same pain as falling apart. I didn''t come out of my arms, but subconsciously moved closer to his arms.


    His hands also surrounded his thin and vigorous waist and buried his face with a sigh.


    No matter what happens in the future, at least it''s okay to be presumptuous once in a while today.


    Only those who have been floating for a long time know how precious temporary stability is.


    I don''t want it, but I want it.


    "Huh?"


    He was awakened by my action.


    The voice was still hoarse and didn''t wake up. He lowered his head and rubbed my forehead with his chin.


    "It''s time to get up later. Don''t you have to work today."


    When I looked up and laughed, my eyes filled with a smile, looked at him and said.


    I didn''t tell him about last night.


    These things are only temporarily suppressed, not disappeared.


    I know.


    "You should report, too."


    His slender fingers bent slightly against my head, and his voice was hoarse and lazy.


    "So, is this going to open the skylight for me?"


    All I wanted to do was to use my savings to open a small design office or go to another company to apply for a job, but I didn''t expect him to put me directly in the Qin family.


    "You went in on your own."


    He stood up with one hand and surrounded me. When I leaned against him, I was even uncontrollable and a little greedy.


    I haven''t thought about this kind of relationship before.


    After a long time, there is a smell of fireworks at home, even a little old husband and wife.


    Old husband and wife


    When the word burst out of my mind, I frowned.


    Qin Langjun has sat up, his upper body is naked, and his muscles are clearly exposed, strong and powerful.


    The peace of the morning is only a moment.


    When I wanted to ask what to eat in the morning, he picked up the cell phone next to him, picked up his eyes slightly, and wrinkled again at the moment of opening the screen.


    The laziness just now disappeared, and Qin Langjun''s face was cold and light again.


    Even inexplicably heavy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I knew it had something to do with the phone call last night, but I just looked at him and pretended not to know.


    When he touched his dark eyes, his fingers tightened, but he still looked up at him.


    His eyes didn''t stay on me too much. He just got up, dressed and told me that the company had something to do, so he left first. When he left, I even saw him holding his mobile phone as if he was ready to make a call.


    There was still some heavy heart, which calmed down in an instant.


    I still kept my posture, sat cross legged on the bed, and even the smile on my face didn''t disappear.


    At the moment when the door closed, I was stunned and relaxed for a while and swept towards the mirror of the dressing table opposite.


    The smile on my face is almost impeccable, but it is fake to the bone.


    I was a little bored. I reached out and rubbed the corners of my mouth. When I rubbed all the smiles on my face, I dropped my eyes and smiled at myself.


    Look, after all, I''m still greedy.


    But I almost forgot that if many things are easy to get, they are easy to disappear from my fingers.


    I am now as hateful and beyond recognition as those vicious women on TV.


    When I got up and cleaned up, the door was knocked.


    I was wearing only a white shirt, which was over my knees, covering my body, and my hair was scattered behind me. Walk barefoot to the door and open it.


    Outside is not Qin Langjun, nor other people, but familiar but also ugly people, especially jealous.


    The woman upstairs.


    The moment I opened the door, she looked at me with hatred. She was still wearing an apron, with a key in one hand and a spatula in the other hand. She should have come down temporarily when cooking.


    He looked at me angrily.


    It seems that I have done something heinous.


    And I just looked at her lightly. I just leaned lazily against the next cabinet and looked at her without guilt.


    I have nothing to tangle with her, and the only clothesline outside that can cause disputes has been removed. She has no reason to make me feel guilty.


    Maybe it''s because my open eyes irritated her even more.


    Before I could speak, she angrily scolded me.


    "What about people? What about my son? Are you hooked again? What about people?"


    With a loud voice, she ran into me, even waved a spatula at me, and came in angrily to find her son.


    I''ve experienced her madness several times before. I just lean against the cabinet with a smile and look at her coldly.

 Chapter 237

    I didn''t stop, and the woman really rushed like crazy.


    Carrying a spatula, he hid people in my house.


    The door was still open and I leaned against the cabinet without paying any attention.


    He took a box of cigarettes from the cabinet and lit it and put it between his lips.


    I haven''t smoked for a long time. I''m almost forgetting the acrimony that pricks my throat.


    The thorn is slightly painful, but it makes people addicted.


    I don''t like smoking, but if I don''t smoke, I always feel like there''s something less.


    Until the woman came out angrily, I knew the result.


    I still looked down at my toes.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he took a few small puffs.


    "Where''s the man? Where''s my son?"


    She still looked at me, as if she could stare something out of my face.


    But she was disappointed.


    I''ve been in the house. Where have I seen her son?


    Her voice is not small. Her voice is transmitted from the open door and magnified infinitely in the corridor.


    But Rao was like this. I didn''t intend to close the door. I still looked at her faintly.


    When she saw her guilty mind move away from her sight, she sneered and said, "my door is open all day, and I haven''t seen anyone come in. Do you think your son came in secretly, just like those thieves?"


    My voice is not very high, but it is also not low.


    I didn''t like this confrontation very much. After I finished, I held the cigarette with my fingers, which was a little insipid.


    Her face turned red when I said this sentence. Without thinking about it, she clenched the spatula and waved at me, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re the thief. Don''t slander my son. Be careful I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Tear my mouth?"


    I don''t want to argue with her, but it doesn''t mean I''m a soft persimmon.


    When I heard this kind of thief shouting to catch a thief, I still couldn''t help sneering.


    "Then you can see clearly whose house you are standing in and who is the thief. Let alone this, just breaking into the house is enough for you to eat a pot. Why? You''re ready to do it and add a crime of hurting people?"


    When she was ready to wave a spatula down at me, I squinted slightly and looked at her dangerously.


    But the body did not move, but tightened the body, straightened the spine, raised the chin and looked at her like a smile.


    Looking at the pot shovel to fall, he really stopped.


    The woman''s face was angry. "Just now when I was cooking, the boy went out secretly. I can''t find anyone else. If I say, you''ve hooked up with men now, don''t think about three or four. I''m not afraid of capsizing in the gutter!"


    She cursed word by word and stared at me with red eyes.


    It''s like I want to tear me apart.


    But because of what I just said, I dare not really take a step forward.


    "You should go back and check whether the crime of slander will be prosecuted."


    I walked forward a few steps slightly.


    She seemed to be frightened. Instead, she stepped back a few steps and looked at me as if she saw the flood and beast.


    I bite every word very accurately, and it''s very cold. I look at her without emotion.


    Before, in order to avoid trouble, I had clearly told the boy upstairs, but I didn''t expect that there would be a rash disaster falling on me today.


    Originally, this word can restrain this woman.


    Although this woman is not very educated and doesn''t know the law, she is particularly in awe of the law.


    But now he stared at me with red eyes and anger, and his voice was more like a roar.


    "I didn''t slander you. Look at how many men go in and out of your family. Who knows if you will attack my son. He''s still a child. How dare you..."


    "Mom!"


    A gasping roar sounded.


    In the corridor where the echo is very good, it is more clear.


    Just one word is enough to penetrate the floor.


    The boy I met before, with two bags of food in his hand, hurried up step by step, ashamed and angry.


    "Your son."


    When the atmosphere was stiff and awkward, I opened my mouth faintly.


    The smoke between the fingers has burned more than half, and the curl of smoke is constantly diffuse along the.


    I didn''t care about the farce here, but looked at the smoke and was a little stunned.


    How long has it been since I first hated the smell of smoke and now it''s like this.


    Sometimes I don''t know how long it has been. I always feel that it has been a long time, long and boundless.


    The fierce dialogue here brought me back to my senses.


    I glanced outside, looked at the young boy with a green face and a stubborn, angry whisper, looked at his mother in an apron and waving a spatula, and closed the door without thinking.


    Isolate all sounds from the outside.


    There are some annoying things that don''t need to be done deliberately. For example, now, if you close the door directly, the sound will be cut off.


    Even if the way is a little rough and simple.


    I didn''t know how long I stood at the door. I just looked at the clock and continued to lean against the cabinet before it was time to go to work.


    The smoke between my fingers burned out and changed again. I didn''t smoke. I just watched the smoke curl up until the whole house had this choking smell. The door was knocked several times.


    "It''s me."


    There was a low voice outside, like deliberate suppression.


    With some prudence and uneasiness.


    He tapped a few more times.


    I opened the door.


    Standing is the boy.


    The standard student''s head and facial features are not very outstanding, but with the student''s special green feeling.


    My eyes didn''t look at me directly. The whole person was nervous and couldn''t stretch his hands and feet.


    "I''m sorry just now. I don''t know. I really didn''t know she would come to you. I''m sorry."


    When he spoke, his eyes looked at me, he quickly moved away, and then the tip of his ears began to turn red.


    "Yes."


    I took a from my throat, but I didn''t respond.


    He hesitated for a few seconds and seemed stunned. "Do you... Smoke?"


    "Yes."


    I was in a bad mood for a moment. I deliberately sent the unburned cigarette between my fingers to my lips, smoked a few mouthfuls, leaned against the cabinet, and looked at him with a sneer only from the corner of my eyes.


    "No, it''s okay."


    I didn''t miss the disappointment in his eyes.


    When I thought I had finally solved this problem, a plastic bag was quickly stuffed into the crack of the door.


    Then he said nothing and ran away quickly.


    The plastic bag is heavy and contains breakfast.


    He brought it when he came back from outside this morning.


    The clattering footsteps disappeared. I looked at the bag in my hand with a headache, but my mood didn''t get better.


    Just as I was about to close the door, the opposite door opened a crack. The middle-aged woman''s head poked out and said mockingly, "it''s nothing. It''s almost time to pull her son into your house."

 Chapter 238

    Mumbling voice, afraid I can''t hear the same.


    Like the middle-aged women who exchange gossip outside, it''s just more disgusting.


    It''s the opposite door, but my relationship with her is almost cold below zero, and the well water doesn''t invade the river.


    But every time I met something on my side, she would spare no effort to jump out and add vinegar behind her back.


    I don''t care about fame or what others say, but it doesn''t mean I can tolerate these behaviors.


    "Enough?"


    I just opened the door and looked at her faintly.


    The smoke was crushed out by me in the ashtray on the cabinet.


    I just looked at her quietly. She stuck out that half of her head and didn''t look very good.


    As if he had been humiliated, he said angrily, "am I wrong? The son of others is clean and innocent. He has done evil. He doesn''t do clean things, so he has to pull up the son of others."


    "If I say, I''d better let others go. Fortunately, I''ve kept an eye on my old man. Otherwise, who knows whether you will be hooked..."


    "Ah...!"


    Before she finished speaking, she gave a terrible cry.


    I looked at her calmly from beginning to end, raised my hand, and smashed the plastic bag in front of her accurately.


    All the small caged bags inside were scattered.


    A little bit of it hit her.


    There are a lot of things in the plastic bag, and the power to smash them out is not small.


    At least she managed to shut up.


    She saw that she was going to attack. I just sneered and said, "if you haven''t been smashed enough and you can''t shut up, don''t blame others for helping you."


    Then I closed the door.


    The door closed loudly.


    The corridor was quiet and there was no more movement.


    There was only a rustle.


    I don''t have much emotion about that bag of breakfast. Even if I don''t throw it away, I''ll throw it into the dustbin.


    I don''t like procrastination. I''ve always been crisp and agile. There is only another special case in both peacetime and emotional affairs, which makes me deeply in the current situation.


    Until I went out, the other side of the door had been cleaned up. There was no what I had just smashed out, and there was no excitement before.


    I just paused, glanced, and went on.


    If you are innocent, you can''t be innocent at the opposite door.


    People always have to pay for what they do. No matter who they are, they can''t escape this principle.


    When I went downstairs, there was a car waiting for me.


    I walked forward and the car drove forward, just blocking my way.


    I simply stopped and looked at the car for a moment.


    The car is so bright that it''s almost a Sao bag. Even if you don''t think about it, you know who it is.


    An Xun, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, still came.


    The last thing I want to provoke, and the last thing I want to deal with.


    "Get in the car."


    An Xun''s window rolled down, leaned back in his chair, stretched out his arm and hooked his hand at me.


    He took off his big sunglasses and showed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. When he didn''t smile, he also raised them slightly, with affection at the end of his eyes.


    I looked like a dandy all over, but even so, I didn''t lower my vigilance at all.


    "No need."


    I shook my head and refused.


    Step back and keep a good distance.


    I don''t even know what an Xun doesn''t give up. He''s just trying to respond to Qin Langjun, or he just thinks it''s funny.


    But either way, I don''t want to provoke.


    "Get in the car."


    He still looked like a fool, with a wicked smile on his mouth and accentuated his tone again.


    The big sunglasses were pushed down by him and hung on the bridge of his nose, making him look more arbitrary.


    "Ann, I want to know where I bumped into you before. If it''s my fault, I''ll apologize."


    I slightly gathered my eyes and said sincerely.


    Just a little cool and light was covered in his drooping eyes.


    Now I just want to get rid of this trouble first. Even if I really apologize, I don''t have any burden in my heart. It''s just perfunctory.


    "I can''t see your sincerity in apologizing. Since you apologize, be sincere. Get in the car and invite me to dinner."


    He still drove forward without giving up. The front of the car approached me infinitely, as if he was going to roll over me in the next second.


    But Rao is the front of the car approaching infinitely. I still looked at him faintly and didn''t intend to move.


    Silent confrontation.


    An Xun took off his sunglasses and felt a little impatient in his eyes.


    But as he continued to approach, another car came out of nowhere and came.


    It''s just blocked.


    It was only a tiny difference. The two cars were right in front of me and completely hit each other.


    This later car is completely different from an Xun''s car.


    Black, always low luxury.


    I have a vague idea in my mind.


    But before I could think of it, the black car door opened and the driver who came out stood in front of me, "Miss Tang, it''s time to go to the company. President Qin said let me pick you up."


    As I vaguely guessed, it was indeed Qin Langjun''s car.


    But I didn''t think he asked his driver to pick me up.


    Today, when I joined the company, I thought I was low-key, but I didn''t expect this kind of back door situation.


    But by comparison, it is not an option to get rid of an Xun''s entanglement.


    "OK."


    I don''t mind. Follow.


    But the Sao Bao''s car also opened the door. An Xun came out with a long leg and his arm stopped me. Peach blossom had sharp eyes. "You always have to pay attention to first come, first come, and I should take it away."


    The relationship between Anjia and the Qin family has always been tense.


    The driver was not slow and full of formulaic response. It seemed that he had long thought of such an emergency and answered calmly.


    "President Qin said that if you insist on stopping, you can''t guarantee whether there will be problems in the bidding of the land you have set. Please think twice before you act."


    The driver was neither arrogant nor humble. Rao was an Xun''s imposing manner, and he didn''t respond much.


    This is a complete inheritance of Qin Langjun''s work style.


    This tense atmosphere is almost tense.


    I lowered my eyes and smiled.


    Rao is Qin Langjun is not here, and he really has enough backup hands to prepare for emergencies.


    Just, how could he think that an Xun would come to trouble me?


    "Oh, it''s really the master who taught me. I really think I can hold me with this matter."


    An Xun''s peach blossom eyes were full of cold.


    Reach out and grab my wrist.


    I was caught off guard. I didn''t expect it, so I grabbed my wrist hard.


    A piercing pain, whizzing spread.


    ''PA''!


    I subconsciously stretched out my hand and patted the back of his hand, but I didn''t expect the voice to be so... Crisp.

 Chapter 239

    An Xun''s eyes narrowed, full of worry.


    I sighed slightly. I didn''t expect to come to this step.


    "Don''t you like money? I can give you more money. Why don''t you think about me?"


    An Xun walked forward a few steps, and the originally narrow phoenix eye stirred up a few points.


    "An Shao!"


    The driver spoke coldly again.


    Like a warning.


    "It''s not your turn to talk to me. Even if you stop me, he has to come by himself. What are you?"


    An Xun narrowed his eyes, glanced coldly and said.


    "I like money."


    I showed eight neat teeth, smiled at him and said, "but I only like his money."


    An Xun likes only the freshness of a time. The more he ignores him, the more he deliberately looks for thorns to go forward. Instead of hiding every time, he might as well give up his idea face to face.


    After listening to my words, an Xun only hissed coldly.


    "Don''t perfunctory me with these words. It''s not easy to use today. Go and go with me."


    He didn''t hear what I said.


    When approaching, he also deliberately looked at the driver, full of provocation.


    But the driver''s face was very cold from beginning to end and said in an aggravated tone: "anshao, if you don''t go again, not only this bidding, but even the project you want to prepare for cooperation with blue entertainment will become a piece of waste paper."


    An Xun''s footsteps really stopped.


    The shadow flashed across his face, like unwilling, but he didn''t dare to really go on.


    I walked to the driver and didn''t want to have too much trouble with an Xun.


    He is too difficult and troublesome. Sometimes he doesn''t play cards according to the routine. I never like trouble.


    Since he thinks I like money, just continue to think so.


    He has been waiting for a long time. When something new comes out, he will change his goal sooner or later.


    As soon as I walked that way, he grabbed my wrist.


    The corners of my lips were hooked up, full of evil Qi, and my voice came close to my ear and said.


    "I''ve found a wonderful thing these days."


    He speaks with a sense of carelessness.


    There are endless hormones all over the body.


    The breath sprayed in my ear, but it made me subconsciously alert. I turned my head to the side and frowned.


    "Ann, please respect yourself."


    I tried to pull out my wrist, but it was so tight that I could hardly move.


    He looked into my eyes with a heavier smile, but this smile just floated on the surface and didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "I heard..." his voice dragged on and said deliberately, "your ambition is really not small. You''ve been with the Qin family before. Now you''ve changed your head. Do you like the Qin family''s money or do you have to be a Qin family man?"


    He has the same voice as himself.


    Peach blossom eyes, full of sharp and deliberate questions.


    My heart suddenly cooled. It was true.


    Just now I subconsciously felt bad.


    But unexpectedly, he really investigated me, and even these things were investigated.


    A layer of sweat came out of my back, but I pretended to be calm and smiled at him.


    This feeling of being threatened, this feeling of holding the handle in others'' hands, but it''s not good at all.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    I said softly, bending my eyebrows and smiling at him.


    His heart tightened and subconsciously looked at the expression on his face.


    Trying to see clearly, did he really find something, or did he just say it to deceive me.


    I''ve never done this thing, because it''s too stupid.


    "Yo, it''s quite calm. Since you''re on two boats, do you mind appearing the third one and tossing back and forth between father and son? It feels very exciting."


    An Xun grabbed my wrist and pulled me into his arms.


    The voice is evil, but it also has enough sharpness and sneer.


    This sentence completely confirmed my doubt.


    The heart, which was originally suspended, now seems to fall suddenly with infinite acceleration.


    Sure enough, he found it.


    According to people at his level, as long as they use snacks a little, they can find out something about the clues on me.


    I didn''t expect that what happened with Qin Si would become a secret and be buried in a coffin with me.


    But I didn''t expect that an Xun would really waste time on me.


    "But if you step on too many boats, you will turn over."


    I didn''t continue to struggle, but looked at him, slightly curved my eyebrows and eyes, and sighed.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he looked next to me. The driver moved forward and wanted to bring me back.


    But when the driver moves, an Xun moves faster.


    He clasped me in his arms and said in my ear, "if I struggle again, I won''t be able to do anything here."


    While he was talking, he deliberately pinched me on the waist.


    The driver, who was supposed to come, stopped for fear of provoking him, but his tone was heavier than just now, "Ann, don''t think twice!"


    "I don''t think twice about what it has to do with you. Go back and tell him that I have a crush on people. If you want to, you should rely on your abilities."


    An Xun smiled coldly.


    In the eyes of peach blossom, which is more publicized, there is a bit of streamer.


    "And you really interest me."


    He bowed his head and printed it directly on my lips.


    I got up before I frowned in response.


    It seems that it was just an illusion just now, and the feeling on the lips is only imaginary.


    I was bound in his arms and twisted my eyebrows. I didn''t expect him to be so difficult. I even dared to do such a thing!


    Anger began to rise from the bottom of my heart.


    I took a deep breath and looked at his smiling peach eyes to suppress my emotions.


    "An Shao, we Qin always have orders, but I''m not polite."


    The driver didn''t expect this to happen and came forward with a cold face.


    But my waist was pinched, and his other hand was carelessly placed on my neck and slightly closed.


    "Now, you''d better go back and report. Otherwise, if you annoy me, I don''t know what I will do. After all, my hands have been stained with human life. Who knows if I will do bad things in anger."


    An Xun looked down at me.


    The hand is also folded around my neck, as if it was just a very casual movement.


    Breathing is gradually difficult, and the air is thin.


    But I still looked up at him, the arc of the corner of my mouth did not disappear, and there was no calm response.


    "An Shao!"


    The driver''s tone was a little unstable, but he still stood where he was.


    When my neck was completely pinched, I calmly stretched out my arm and hung it around his neck.


    Endured the pain of his neck, he leaned forward, raised his red lips and smiled at him.

 Chapter 240

    Maybe because of my action.


    An Xun''s attack is not as fierce as just now.


    When the strength on my neck was a little loose, my breathing was a little smoother.


    "What''s the matter? Have you figured it out?"


    An Xun''s hand still pinched my neck. With a smile in his peach blossom eyes, he came up to me and asked me.


    I still raised my brightest smile and hung my hands around his neck. I didn''t avoid it, but also moved forward slightly. When the tip of my nose almost touched the tip of my nose, I said softly.


    "What do you think..."


    My spine unconsciously tightened. When he relaxed his vigilance, the smile at the corners of his mouth was more brilliant.


    Then he bent his legs and pushed it up hard.


    The action is clean and neat. I dare not drag mud and water at all.


    An Xun avoided it and whispered oppressive pain from his throat.


    Just for a moment, from the skin laughing and meat not laughing just now, it has become a cruel man who can''t wait to kill me now.


    While he bent over in pain, I quickly stepped back a few steps.


    An Xun always does what he wants. Who knows if I will come to any end if I provoke him so hard this time.


    "You are so kind!"


    An Xun bent over and looked at me gnashing his teeth. His eyes were full of anger and ruthlessness.


    He tried to take a few steps forward to catch me, but he didn''t move as fast as I did.


    Just a moment, I was left behind.


    "Not yet?!"


    I watched his movements with the rest of my eyes, walked to the driver and said sternly.


    The driver just hung up and looked at me in amazement.


    Seeing an Xun coming, but fortunately he reacted quickly. Seeing many such scenes, he quickly opened the door and let me go up.


    An Xun couldn''t hide his pain. When he caught up, he didn''t know who he had received the call. His ugly face was now gloomy and almost couldn''t see it.


    Instead of catching up, he stood in place and looked at me coldly.


    Squinting peach eyes make me feel more dangerous than just now.


    Until the car started, an Xun in the back bent slightly and stood in place, but his head was always raised. Even if the car turned, I could be sure that he must still be in place and watched him leave.


    This gloomy feeling of being stared at is not good at all.


    I didn''t intend to use such an extreme method, but I just wanted to wait for him to be bored, but I didn''t expect his sudden move today, so I didn''t dare to hesitate.


    It''s so dangerous that I don''t even know whether the future planning will be completely disrupted because of this matter.


    "Miss Tang?"


    The driver spoke in front.


    I ''um'', took back my eyes, took out a packet of paper towels from my bag, wiped my lips, and my eyebrows relaxed.


    Rao is that I kept persuading myself in my heart, just as I was bitten by a mad dog, but the sense of danger just now didn''t disappear.


    Even more intense.


    It seems unlikely to dispel an Xun''s interest. All I can do is avoid him and hide as far as I can.


    "Don''t worry about what happened just now. President Qin said he would handle it."


    The driver paused for a while before saying.


    I was restless and didn''t speak.


    Many things are different from what I expected. It can even be said that they have been changed a lot unknowingly.


    This change almost makes me feel at a loss sometimes.


    But only for a moment.


    No matter how many twists and turns, life always has to go on.


    When I followed the Qin family, many employees were secretly looking at me in the places I passed by.


    These lines of sight are hot and direct. Rao has no malice, but when he has more lines of sight, he always feels uncomfortable.


    My chin was slightly raised, and I still followed the assistant behind me all the way.


    I have even dealt with more intense and more eyes before. Now this curious look is basically the same as a small fight for me.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The whispers I heard when I passed by, I just stopped a little, and then continued to walk slowly.


    The assistant took me to the personnel department.


    I had just entered, but the door was closed.


    Qin Langjun leaned against the door. There was no one in the room except him and me.


    I was worried that it was airborne. If I went directly to the president''s office now, I was afraid it would cause more speculation and criticism.


    Even if I don''t care about these names, I don''t like to cause trouble, and I don''t like to deal with trouble.


    "In trouble?"


    He leaned against the wall and stretched out a hand to pull me.


    His voice is hoarse and deep.


    He pulled me over and hugged my waist. The thumb of the other hand pressed on my lips and wiped it a few times with a little force.


    The eyes are deep and dark, and the voice and action of speaking are full of carelessness.


    "Yes."


    My lips were rubbing sore, looked up at him and said.


    Didn''t avoid this line of sight.


    Outside, there was a serious atmosphere of work, but inside, there was an ambiguous and tense atmosphere of almost equal strength and trial step by step.


    Just one door away.


    "Then guess the reason. What makes him pester you all the time? First, the flowers before, and then the strength to get together with you after spelling out the contract."


    When Qin Langjun said this, he also smiled quietly.


    But this laughter, but did not hear any pleasure.


    His breath is hot in my ear, and every word is said slowly and clearly.


    It''s not like being angry, but it doesn''t look so good.


    Ann hoon, Ann Hoon.


    I don''t know how many times he was dragged into the water by an Xun.


    My original plan has not been well implemented, but there are many accidents and accidents.


    Most of the accidents that shouldn''t have happened are because of an Xun.


    I secretly remember a pen in my heart, but I have nothing to do.


    The cruelest thing I can do is to attack an Xun just now, and I can''t do anything else.


    After all, no matter how dandy an Xun is, I can''t easily touch him at this level alone. Today, it happens to be a good time.


    "It should be to add congestion."


    I obeyed my emotions and tiptoed to him.


    My lips were rubbed just now, but they still hurt. I bit my lips gently. It should be red and swollen.


    "If he did it to me, it would represent a provocation to the Qin family. In that case..." I bent my eyebrows with a smile and avoided the opportunity for him to blow into my ear. Instead, I covered his ear and said softly.


    "Isn''t that more reason to be able to acquire Andersen''s industry?"

 Chapter 241

    The posture, the words, and the atmosphere.


    It looks more like the whisper of the most intimate lover.


    But the words said are not love words.


    I''m just gambling.


    Qin Langjun was not angry this time. He just asked casually.


    When he heard my words, he seemed to hear something interesting.


    Look at me with your eyes.


    Quiet and serious, even if there is no deliberate action, it seems to have a little smile, but it''s a little cold.


    "Your ambition is not small."


    Qin Langjun''s tone was still faint.


    The hand tied around my waist was loosened, and it was still the lazy look just now, leaning on the wall.


    As I guessed just now, I really didn''t continue to discuss this topic.


    "Don''t you regret it?"


    After the atmosphere eased, I only had time to take a look at the environment in the office. Before I could speak, I heard him say so.


    Although Qin Langjun''s hand was loosened.


    But I still didn''t step back, but found a comfortable position, leaned against him, looked up at him, "what can I regret?"


    It is rare that there is a short period of peace and quiet in my heart.


    I even habitually thought about the meaning of this sentence, and didn''t filter what I should say in my mind again and again.


    But simply empty your mind, rare without any defense.


    Before, whether I talked with him or my contacts with others, it was almost your temptation to come and go. I would never easily communicate with others and would never leave others the opportunity to hurt me.


    But now, I don''t know what to think. Whether it''s capricious or impulsive, I just want to do it for no other reason.


    "Andersen doesn''t need my company to be small. If you really please him, what do you want? Money, power... Or more ambition."


    Qin Langjun''s thin lips opened slightly, and his words were plain and casual.


    He looked down at me carelessly. His chin rubbed my forehead. Some of them were not very painful, panicked and even itchy.


    "I''m with you, don''t I? How do you know that I don''t want greater ambition?"


    I put my hands around his neck and said.


    There was something true and something false in the words. In the end, I couldn''t even distinguish myself.


    He still looked at me with a smile. In his deep dark eyes, there seemed to be other emotions, thick and heavy.


    There are many emotions that I can''t understand or analyze.


    The familiar mobile phone rings.


    It''s Qin Langjun''s cell phone.


    I happened to see it when I turned my head. It was the name I was afraid of for no reason.


    Wen.


    In the circle of this aristocratic family, I really haven''t heard of any Wen family who is more powerful, and I haven''t found out which Miss Wen just came back.


    I haven''t seen anyone, but this sense of crisis goes hand in hand.


    It''s just a woman''s intuition.


    But so what.


    I still took his arm, and the corners of my lips bent, obediently and naturally stood beside him and looked at him.


    Temporarily put away all my suspicions, as well as the sharp edges and hard thorns on my body.


    It''s just a woman, even if it''s a childhood sweetheart.


    I''ve never been afraid of a few people in my life.


    "Who?" I always knew that I should not take the initiative to inquire about this, but today I made an exception.


    His eyebrows curled up and looked at him.


    Sip your lips.


    Even if I don''t look in the mirror, I know this look. It must be very good.


    But it is also extremely inconsistent with my previous style.


    Sure enough, he pinched his chin.


    He made a little effort, raised my chin, and his voice was hoarse. "When you need me, you will pretend to look like this. I really want to see how many faces you have. I haven''t seen it yet."


    "There''s no need for you to worry about settling down. At least this time, settling down won''t have time to trouble you again."


    He misunderstood that my clever appearance was worried about an Xun''s trouble, so he deliberately restrained himself and said it.


    But I didn''t understand this sudden move that didn''t accord with my usual appearance, not for any purpose, but because I wanted to do so.


    Miss Wen, who is it?


    I''m curious, too.


    But I didn''t say this. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t put my life and death aside. People always have the idea of cherishing their lives.


    I am also a layman and never deny this.


    "That''s good." I followed his words, but I still refused to let go of the topic.


    In that short phone call just now, although I didn''t hear much, I heard enough. See you tonight.


    Is the woman I have been subconsciously thinking is a threat finally going to appear?


    "But I still think he will find me. What about you tonight? Where will you go tonight, work or have other arrangements?"


    I pretended to be meditative and looked at him with the rest of my eyes.


    But he found out.


    His chin was pinched by him. He raised my chin, lowered his head and bit it.


    Then the slightly hot lips were pasted on my lips, with rare tenderness and delicacy. They kept rolling, and their intertwined breathing became chaotic with the heat.


    When he put his hand around my waist and picked up my clothes, I pressed it hard and still looked up at him.


    But this time, my breathing was a little disordered, and I didn''t even have much focus in my eyes.


    "I don''t need a girlfriend tonight. If I trouble you again, I won''t want most of them."


    Later, he said it slowly.


    It seems that what he said is not a threat to angle at all, but an ordinary problem that can no longer be ordinary.


    Just speaking of the words behind, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be countless dangers bursting out, with a kind of oppression and fierce, followed by sudden depression.


    What he said was never a joke.


    I knew it.


    But I''m not worried that an Xun will find trouble. After all, I used a lot of strength to kick. Even if he hated me again, he would first suppress his hatred and find someone to see the root of his life.


    I just want to follow. The woman surnamed Wen is just an ordinary existence, or as I think.


    Unfortunately, I don''t see this opportunity tonight.


    Besides, it will only expose my thoughts and even cause his concern.


    I just showed my teeth, neat, smiled at him, reached out to tidy up his messy shirt.


    It was just an ordinary dark shirt, slightly messy, and the top buttons were scattered, but on him, there was an inexplicable feeling of laziness and Casuality, but he also looked down at the cool and thin.

 Chapter 242

    Rao thought it would be such a test result long ago, but in the end, the radian raised by the corner of my mouth didn''t really go anywhere.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me.


    The voice was light and dumb, with a little upward radian, and the deep eyes were looking at me.


    It seems that what I just guessed is just speculation.


    It seems that his frown and attention just now are just my illusion.


    "Nothing."


    I looked up and smiled at him.


    The arc of the corner of the mouth is much more curved than just now.


    I''m laughing at myself. I like to think nonsense when I''m free.


    Like this, even if there is someone around him, what can I do and what does it have to do with me?


    From the beginning, my purpose was very clear, but for a long time, I couldn''t tell whether it was true or false, and even myself. People, there will always be a little greedy.


    Besides, what does it have to do with me if Miss Wen is present?


    I didn''t show any difference, he didn''t say anything, just a little cold fingers, habitually bent, against my forehead.


    When Rao smiled, it was inexplicably like a faint coolness and alienation. This was not intentional, but more like a deep habit in his bones.


    The Qin family is more formal than I thought.


    It''s totally different from the Qilan company I worked for before.


    Its blue company is just a small-scale company established at will. Compared with the small private companies that have grown geometrically in recent years, they are actually almost the same.


    The constraints and benefits of employees will not be more formal than Qin''s.


    Before I went out, he still put his hand on my shoulder, gently squeezed it a few times, bent over and said, "I''m looking forward to your performance. Don''t let me down."


    His eyes were deep, as if the whole ocean had fallen into his eyes, and it was like immersed in the dark night, which was more attractive than the invisible vortex.


    When you focus on a person, it''s easy for that person to fall into a trance.


    Rao is that I usually face him all day. Rao is looking at these eyes all day. When he is looked at so seriously, the deepest part of his heart still shivers.


    "OK."


    Just for a moment, I was stunned and relaxed. When I recovered, I raised my chin again and showed the most arrogant smile to him, "if I bully others, President Qin will protect me."


    When he turned to open the door and went out, Qin Langjun leaned against the wall and came to a new phone.


    I was not in the mood to continue listening, but when I turned around, the most publicized and brilliant smile originally raised by the corners of my mouth was also slightly restrained.


    The staff outside, however, have lost a lot of sight of exploration on me, but few are really looking for trouble.


    After all, everyone has a lot of work. Unless it involves interests, otherwise, no one will be idle and waste their time doing such meaningless provocation.


    The people here are much smarter than the employees they recruited at the beginning.


    Before it was time to get off work, a bunch of more than ninety-nine roses came on the table.


    Warm and brilliant in full bloom.


    There are water drops on each flower, shaky.


    There was no signature on the card, just a sentence¡ª¡ª


    I''m very satisfied with what you did today. I hope we can get along more happily in the future.


    There is no suspense. Even if there is no card, I basically know who did it.


    Across the card, just looking at the top is enough to read the gnashing of teeth.


    I''m afraid an Xun hates me enough.


    Originally, I just wanted to completely eliminate his interest, but I didn''t expect that in the end, it would become such a strange situation.


    When the roses on my desk weren''t handled.


    Qin Langjun came out of the office. I don''t know if he looked at me. His slight side head was originally cold and meaningful. It was more like a layer of light alienation.


    He was wearing a custom suit and a suit jacket on his arm. There was no expression on his face, but he had an unspeakable charm.


    His eyes seemed to pause on my side for a few times. His thin lips were still habitually pursed into a line. He left without stopping long.


    When he left, there was a whisper in the office.


    Those excited and repressed voices almost all came from female employees, just discussing the boss at the head.


    "Hey, speaking of it, our boss hasn''t heard any gossip for so many years, and I don''t know who can be so lucky to get on the bus in the end, but he looks so cold that he doesn''t even have a woman."


    These conversations are all in my ears.


    I only hung my eyes and quietly cleaned up the things on the table. When I heard these words more and more off track, I just bent my eyebrows, but didn''t agree.


    If I really talk about it, I can say that I know him better than anyone, but I don''t really know him.


    "Tang Zhi, I hear you have a good relationship with President Qin, don''t you?"


    There was a man with a bud head around him. He was excited because of gossip just now. His red face hadn''t dissipated the heat. He looked at me eagerly, "but what''s your relationship with the president? Are you a relative?"


    A series of problems are thrown over, but it doesn''t take much effort to deal with them.


    In front of the girl, she hasn''t faded from her green eyes. Her eyes are still very clean. She doesn''t have so many bad thoughts. Rao asked such questions, but she was encouraged by the people around her.


    I only picked out a few questions and answered them. After leading to other topics, the girl turned her attention excitedly.


    "But who gave you these flowers? Are they suitors?"


    "How envious, so generous."


    The girl was still sitting in her chair, staring at her, with an undisguised envy on her face.


    But there are already whispers of "bang" around, full of contempt and rejection.


    "Who knows if he came by other means and airborne troops, but it''s great."


    One of the whispered voices was not very high, but it was enough for me to hear.


    Sour.


    Just like the women I met who were jealous but constantly belittled and tried to find self-confidence.


    Originally, this is a large group. It''s not so strange to meet such sour people.


    I looked down and sat next to me, across from the girl with bud head.


    When I looked at the past, the sour talking woman looked at me deliberately and provocatively, with the corners of her mouth turned away, and her disgust and malice were not covered up.

 Chapter 243

    I just looked at this provocation with little substantive harm.


    The woman''s eyes didn''t have time to adjust and just ran into me.


    I didn''t say anything else, and there was no emotion on my face. I just raised my eyebrows and eyes slightly, hooked up the corners of my lips, then got up and picked up the conspicuous roses on the table.


    To be fair, the rose bag is very beautiful, with some small flowers in the middle that I am not familiar with.


    My eyes just paused on the bouquet.


    Get up and walk slowly to the trash can and throw it in.


    "Hey, hey, how are you, hey!"


    The girl with bud head changed from the hurried voice just now to the voice of final regret and sigh.


    I don''t seem to understand my behavior at all.


    He looked at me sadly and looked at the garbage can again.


    Like a silent accusation of my waste.


    I just smiled and reached out to pinch her bud head.


    "Don''t you like roses?"


    She looked up at me and asked me.


    I just bent my lips and smiled, but I didn''t answer.


    It''s not just a bunch of roses.


    Even if I like roses, I won''t like this.


    An Xun''s previous practice has to be repeated.


    The more I didn''t want to have anything to do with him, the more I couldn''t avoid it.


    "People are so beautiful. There must be many suitors. What is this? It''s not something in people''s eyes."


    Or the woman who just talked sour, said sarcastically.


    Leaning against the back chair, he glanced at me and said something strange.


    I haven''t sat down yet. When I look at her like this, I feel a little condescending.


    My upturned chin was confiscated, but with a little habitual pride and arrogance, I glanced at her blandly.


    There is no need to have too much contempt or more negative emotions. Just take such a light look, her face changes rapidly and becomes extremely ugly.


    It''s like being humiliated.


    I only gently opened my lips, smiled sarcastically at her, and slowly spit out two words, "yes."


    Maybe she didn''t expect me to answer that. She couldn''t hang up on her face. She just sneered. She didn''t know what she muttered. In short, it''s not good.


    On my first day here, I''m not going to make a bad relationship.


    But if it''s really delivered to the door, I won''t be soft hearted.


    Just now when I threw the flowers, I tried to minimize the movement, but I didn''t expect that it still attracted attention.


    It''s time to get off work in more than ten minutes.


    I sat here and didn''t move. I looked down at the news on my mobile phone. I originally planned to see my brother ah Xin. Now Lin Zhu is going to accompany me temporarily.


    "Hey, you really..."


    The girl with bud head lowered her words in the back, and then stood up her thumb at me.


    The eyes were bright, as if there was an unspeakable feeling of excitement, which was greater than when I lost the flowers just now.


    "No one here dares to provoke her."


    The bud head was obviously afraid of a lot. He only opened his mouth and talked to me with his mouth, but he basically didn''t make any sound.


    When he finished, he blinked at me a few times, raised his chin with a smile and swept around the edge.


    I glanced aside.


    The sight that just fell on me is still looking at me intentionally or unintentionally.


    But it''s not the kind of jealousy or exclusion I think, but the mood of watching the excitement.


    Think of what huabaotou said just now.


    Me: "


    Until the end of work, the woman who just talked sour stopped by me for a few minutes, like retaliatory contempt and said, "airborne, I''ll see how long you can stay here."


    With that, she just squinted at me, and then left.


    I stopped at my side just now. It seems that I just wanted to say such a thing and respond to me.


    It''s just an episode.


    I''ve seen a lot of such filth among colleagues before, and even have more means than this wonderful flower.


    Just listen to the verbal attack.


    When I went down, I didn''t wait for Lin Zhu, but I waited for someone I didn''t want to see.


    Looking at an Xun, he seems to have been here early.


    He changed another car. What''s more, he changed all his clothes.


    Limited edition casual wear, with a cigarette in its mouth and peach blossom eyes smiling at me, is really good if you haven''t touched it before, if you abandon all views and just look at this face.


    Even enough capital to flirt.


    When I came out of the door, I saw him, but only for a moment, my eyes moved away, covered all my emotions, and continued to go out with a calm look.


    The Qin family and an family were at odds. An Xun was close to me and didn''t stay overnight. He was trying to respond to Qin Langjun and even wanted to revenge me.


    Since more contact is not beneficial, it''s better not to contact.


    "Tang Zhi!"


    What an Xun had just deliberately provoked was full of romantic and unruly peach eyes, but now he sank suddenly, gnashing his teeth and aggravating his tone.


    I stopped walking, pretended to see it, and said, "Oh, good, Ann."


    After nodding slightly, I avoided the distance slightly, changed direction and continued to walk.


    An Xun stopped in front of me and said with an uncertain smile, "is it difficult that I am more terrible than Qin Langjun? You are not afraid of his coffin face. Now come to me, what do you look like?"


    Repeated teasing.


    This is no longer ordinary. You come and I go. This is harassment.


    "An Shao, I don''t know you. Even if you are in a bad mood, you can''t get a woman like me who has no ability, no status and no iron, can you?"


    I know he is difficult to deal with, and I don''t want to make any trouble under the Qin family.


    Try to keep your emotions down.


    But I tried hard to list them, but he still didn''t let me go.


    But deliberately walked forward a few steps and said, "I don''t see you so weak, and you still owe me a favor. Shouldn''t you pay it back?"


    "When I was almost caught by the media last time, I didn''t tell your identity directly. That''s how you treated your life-saving benefactor?"


    His tone rose a little and said strangely. The peach blossom eyes that had been picked up are now more hooked.


    Pressing step by step, it seems that there is no plan to be good.


    I didn''t intend to be good. After all, I kicked up today regardless of the consequences.


    But I didn''t expect the trouble to come so soon.


    "Thank you, Ann. Don''t be merciful."


    I looked up at him and didn''t even bother to do it, said.

 Chapter 244

    An Xun''s peach blossom eyes seemed to focus on me, but there was not much truth in his eyes.


    I looked up at him, just staring at him calmly.


    This confrontation is not very dangerous.


    It doesn''t make much sense.


    In a simple sense, it''s just a waste of time.


    Such a look at each other didn''t last for a long time. An Xun was full of interest and moved away. His voice was full of a sense of carelessness.


    "Tut," he said, leaning against the car body with a cigarette in his mouth, "if it''s true, I''m really interested in you."


    It''s called deep love to say this from other people''s mouth. If it''s said in his mouth, it''s just playing with his mouth. It doesn''t need to be taken seriously.


    That''s not the only thing I''ve heard in these words.


    I looked around.


    There were many people coming and going from work. Even my colleagues who didn''t look familiar came out and looked at me curiously when I passed by.


    Lin Zhu hasn''t come yet. Just now he called and told me that there was some traffic jam on the road. He hasn''t arrived yet.


    She can''t count on it now, but if she spends it alone with an Xun, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    After all, the original things, plus the things this morning, are enough for an Xun to hate my teeth.


    It seems that I hesitated when I was calm. An Xun''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. They were originally narrow and long, but now they are provoked by Gao.


    Seems to be waiting for my next move.


    I just paused for a few seconds. When an Xun picked his eyebrows, I took a few steps forward and took the initiative to walk in front of him.


    "So, ANN, are you not going to let me go?"


    The distance between me and him is not very close. It is still the safest distance to keep.


    At least if there is an emergency, I can respond quickly.


    "If I say yes, what else can you do?"


    As expected, an Xun was not good at coming this time. He spoke with smoke, and the smoke also filled out.


    "This is under the Qin family. Is an Shao really not afraid, or has he already figured out the countermeasures?"


    I asked softly.


    I thought about it for a few minutes before I said so.


    Even though they can''t maintain their discord, the two families will not rashly do anything to destroy the balance when they don''t have enough cards.


    What''s more, in connection with the situation this morning, the settlement must have been flat.


    There is Qin Langjun behind me. Such a big Qin family can let me act recklessly within a certain range. What reason do I have to continue to shrink back?


    Instead of showing weakness in front of the enemy, it''s better to be crisp and quick and directly dump the other party''s face.


    "Do you think he will make this step for you? You see, he said that he attached importance to it. He still didn''t accompany you and didn''t find someone to send you. Gee, it''s better to consider me. At least I''ll be a more gentleman."


    An Xun walked forward a few steps and said.


    When he leaned forward, I didn''t avoid him, but looked at him and asked, "what step can Ann do without conniving at me?"


    When I asked this sentence, the coldness and sneer in an Xun''s eyes obviously increased, but his vigilance was not as heavy as before.


    It''s probably true that I''m going to change jobs for the sake of money.


    It was just the disdain in an Xun''s eyes. Now he deliberately put on a deep look and said, "to what extent can he do, I can do his double, and roses, do you still like it?"


    The corners of the eyes are full of amorous radians, but the fundus is cold.


    That''s a contradiction.


    I bent my lips and smiled gently. When he frowned and was stunned, I took out the cigarette in his mouth, and then pressed the burning end on his car cover.


    Cigarette butts, which were still smoking, are now completely extinguished.


    "Won''t you be angry?"


    When his anger began to rise in his eyes, I timely avoided his hand and the shackles of his preparation.


    "You are brave enough."


    An Xun almost bit Yagen and said with a sneer.


    I just deliberately provoked him. I imitated Qin Langjun''s appearance before. I put out the cigarette butts and covered his car, so that he could remember things he didn''t want to recall. Sooner or later, he would be tired of me.


    After all, his interest in me is not based on any feelings. This starting point itself is very problematic.


    When I saw his face suddenly looked ugly, took a few quick steps forward and grabbed my wrist, I was alarmed, but I had to continue to look sorry.


    Said: "didn''t you say you could double it just now? I thought Ann would forgive me."


    I tried to pull my wrist back without a trace, but failed.


    The pain on the wrist, like being stabbed closely, is a little painful.


    "Don''t play with me. I''m not in the mood to listen to you today. Didn''t he tell you where he went today?"


    An Xun''s narrowed eyes were full of bad, more like a bad mind and said, "if I tell you it''s not an ordinary party, he''s for..."


    The harsh sound of the car suddenly reminds me.


    Then a pure black car suddenly drove over.


    And I didn''t intend to slow down when I drove right in front of me.


    Seeing that I was about to hit, my heart tightened up. I hadn''t been ill yet. I only contracted my pupils. I looked at the forced car and the bright lights in the daytime. With a more harsh sound, they were all stretched to death.


    The car braked hard before it hit immediately.


    Even the position where I stopped was very close to me.


    Later, when I mentioned the heart of my throat, I suddenly fell back.


    The face that has been strained due to excessive tension and the habitual indifference maintained on the face are much stiffer than before.


    I thought I had already seen through life and death, but when I really faced life and death, I still had an instinctive reaction and a moment of fear.


    Low luxury black car.


    When the door opened, it was not the person I thought.


    It was someone I had never thought of, which almost surprised me.


    Qi Xin got out of the car. His already cold black face was a little more indifferent and sarcastic than usual.


    Stride forward


    An Xun held my hand and then released it. His face changed from anger to sneer.


    The pain on my wrist didn''t disappear, but I didn''t care about it. It''s better to know why Qi Xin appeared. When I think of Qi Xin''s sight that night, I wasn''t very comfortable.


    His coldness is far more impersonal than Qin Langjun.


    If there was not a short reaction that didn''t belong to Lin Xiwu when he mentioned her, he looked more like an emotionless machine.


    While I was thinking, Qi Xin looked at me.


    The line of sight was cold and a little sarcastic.

 Chapter 245

    When I saw Qi Xin''s eyes, I frowned.


    Originally, I thought an Xun was a * annoyed, but I didn''t expect a bigger trouble.


    When I first met Qi Xin, I had an inexplicable gas field disagreement.


    Rao Shi, I know he thinks about his friend Qin Langjun. I always think I''m a woman who has no brain, no morality and keeps flattering just for money.


    But this almost sharp rejection is not a comfortable experience or a good thing for me.


    Not to mention, he found the hairpin that night. I''m afraid he came today just for Lin Xiwa''s business.


    I''ve turned several corners in my mind.


    Qi Xin''s appearance is definitely not what I want.


    But now, it is exactly what is needed.


    At least now he appears and can temporarily confront an Xun and share part of his attention.


    Sure enough, an Xun didn''t have time to deal with me. Instead, he restrained all his sharp edges, picked the corners of his lips, and was full of immoral evil spirit. It was like a joke, but under the joke, it was fierce that should not be ignored.


    "I''ve heard that the illegitimate son of the Qi family has returned to his home recently. I didn''t expect to come so soon. The Qi family is really patient with you."


    An Xun almost killed his heart word by word.


    Knowing Qi Xin''s identity, he deliberately stepped on his painful foot.


    "It''s better than not doing business and thinking about heretical revenge all day."


    Qi Xin''s face was expressionless and said coldly.


    No matter how sharp his words were, he didn''t have much emotion on his face.


    It seems that he can''t feel it at all, and it seems that it won''t cause much fluctuation at all.


    I don''t want to touch Qi Xin at all.


    He has the same character as Qin Langjun, but he is colder and more gloomy.


    I was just a bystander about Lin Xihuan, and I didn''t intend to get involved.


    Their confrontation is getting hotter and hotter.


    Even if it is a few words of communication, the word Mars is running wantonly.


    Lin Zhu sent me a message that he was coming downstairs.


    While observing the situation here, I stabilized, took out my mobile phone as calmly as possible, and changed the agreed place.


    When they didn''t notice me here, I tried to lighten my steps.


    Lin Zhu''s car happened to appear neither early nor late. It''s not a lot of distance from me.


    And when I was leaving, I happened to be noticed by those two people.


    Two equally bad eyes looked like countless blades stabbing me.


    The more so, the less anxious I was, but turned back and smiled at them.


    "President Qin said that if you have anything to do, you can go to him directly. Since it''s none of my business, I''ll go first."


    This time, the fox pretends to be a tiger, which can be regarded as the highest level of lying when I open my eyes.


    When he got on the bus, Lin Zhu patted his chest and looked back at me suspiciously.


    "When did you provoke these two people?"


    "It''s not a good stubble."


    I haven''t recovered yet. I just subconsciously looked out of the window in a daze.


    Just now, under the banner of Qin Langjun, I was just afraid that these two people would catch me nervously.


    I don''t need to worry about what will happen in the future.


    The left and right are step by step.


    I just briefly said the concern. Lin Zhu looked at me with all kinds of complex emotions in his eyes.


    In retrospect, I didn''t expect things to go through twists and turns to this extent.


    It''s almost like putting me on a roller coaster and stimulating me from time to time, so that my heart can''t touch the ground at all.


    After I finished with Lin Zhu, I paused and sent a text message to Lin Xiwa. The content of the text message was not much, but I just said something about the situation.


    She answered the text message very quickly. Across the screen, she seemed to see her amorous feelings.


    In the text message content, I didn''t see her attitude.


    Since the parties don''t care, I put the matter behind me.


    This is not something I should worry about.


    "The Qi family will come to you for questioning, if no one can be found?" Lin Zhu stopped his car outside a restaurant and frowned and asked me.


    Today, she is wearing a short close fitting sweater, high waist and wide leg pants, and her hair is tied up high. The whole person is much cleaner than usual.


    When I mentioned the Qi family, I thought of Qi Xin''s indifferent eyes at me.


    Especially when I mentioned Lin Xihuan, the danger in my eyes made me pull such people into the blacklist early in my heart.


    I can be proud, domineering, and even arrogant by pet, but I also have to work separately.


    Some people are doomed to be unable to provoke, and I don''t like troublesome people very much.


    The restaurant here is a famous wanghong restaurant. You need to queue up in advance for dinner. If Lin Zhu didn''t happen to have a reserved position in his hand, he wouldn''t have to come with me today.


    When the food didn''t come up, I looked at her with my chin in my hands and said jokingly, "who sent it?"


    There is an ambitious man staring at Lin Zhu. Although he has been very honest, his mind seems to be very active.


    If you really can rely on people, it''s a good choice.


    Lin Zhu took chopsticks and knocked on the back of my hand. He glared angrily and said, "I know nonsense all day. I''m worried about my business."


    I looked at her with a smile. It was rare for me to relax.


    If you count it up, I didn''t know Lin Zhu for a long time, and it''s not because of what unforgettable things. It can even be said that in the initial contact, I had different thoughts.


    Finally, they began to sympathize with each other. The relationship has heated up rapidly. Up to now, they are more like family than family.


    All feelings have traces to follow. It''s not for no reason.


    "In fact, if it''s good, you can really try..."


    I picked up the juice on the table and drank it. Before I finished, I got stuck in my throat and looked at the door.


    People who come in are not familiar.


    For a moment, I didn''t even know what I thought. I just looked at the people coming in at the door.


    Qin Langjun is still tall and straight, clean to meticulous, thin lips pursed, with an inviolable indifference and coldness.


    He was surrounded by a woman with long hair and a side face that looked familiar at first glance.


    A sudden tremor in my heart.


    Qin Langjun looked slightly sideways, and his sight seemed to sweep over here,


    I also followed a clatter in my heart and clenched the juice cup in my hand.

 Chapter 246

    Qin Langjun''s sight did not stay long.


    Then go on.


    I don''t know if you see me.


    The moment when my heart contracted, it seemed to stop beating. It was a moment when I didn''t spend the night. I looked down at the cup in front of me and was a little stunned.


    What he came out to meet was definitely not the original ordinary banquet or business negotiation.


    But when I really verified my idea, my mood didn''t mention it at all.


    Lin Zhu soon found out the difference on my side.


    She frowned, then looked back. When she turned her head again, there were some complex emotions on her face.


    When I looked up again, the figure had disappeared. After a short stay and negotiation, I didn''t know what they had done. They left here again.


    The figure just now is very familiar, even the curly hair.


    I just didn''t look at it.


    I didn''t really see clearly. Is this just a similar silhouette, or is it really the same person as the photo I found.


    When I was delivering it, Lin Zhu opened his mouth and sighed slightly.


    "To tell you the truth, what is your situation now? You won''t really pay too much attention to him or get stuck?"


    Lin Zhu never approved of what I did.


    When hearing her words, my loose pupils still didn''t recover the focus, but unconsciously stirred the drink in front of me.


    But he didn''t answer.


    When this question was transmitted to my mind, I looked up at the person opposite.


    The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept behind Lin Zhu.


    The figure just now really disappeared.


    "No."


    Looking at the frown of Lin Zhu, I gently looked up and smiled.


    Try to ease your emotions.


    Unfortunately, Rao is my perfect disguise, and it is useless in front of Lin Zhu.


    I know her too well. We know each other better than ourselves.


    Lin Zhu said, "you have to turn a few somersaults to learn a lesson. Do you have to break your head and bleed in a pit?"


    The pit she said was nothing more than the Qin family.


    The corners of my lips, which I raised, also fell slightly. I hung my eyes and pretended to say casually, "who knows."


    All encounters in the world seem doomed. No matter when and where, what should come will always come. Some things are doomed to avoid.


    Lin Zhu hated that iron is not steel. He said a few words to me, but it was not painful for me.


    I know all these truths. Truth can be used to preach others sincerely, but when it comes to myself, it has no effect.


    Lin Zhu didn''t say much. In the end, he looked at me with a bitter hatred. Under the cover were countless worries and concerns.


    When the topic ended, she just said, "I''ve experienced a lot of bad things before I know how valuable and rare a plain life is. I really don''t want you to follow my old path."


    "I won''t."


    I finally didn''t avoid her topic, but looked at her and said seriously.


    Like a promise to her, like a warning to yourself.


    Qin Langjun


    Is it robbery or fate?


    "If that woman really means something different to him, what can you do?"


    Having lost my appetite, I went out with Lin Zhu and she asked me.


    Even if I didn''t see it clearly, I don''t know where my intuition came from. I always subconsciously think this is a person.


    Even if you don''t see it clearly, you still have such certainty.


    It''s inexplicable.


    "What can I do? Let''s see if I''m really favored, and what I can control. Anyway, I spend every day."


    I smiled at Lin Zhu.


    She pushed her head away.


    But fortunately, this topic didn''t continue, otherwise I really couldn''t resist her inquiry.


    I never thought about "if". Even with this if, I still can''t do anything.


    "Miss Tang."


    My conversation with Lin Zhu was interrupted by a cold voice when it came to women''s favorite cosmetics.


    A car stopped in front of me and deliberately crossed the front of the car, blocking my forward position.


    The door opened quickly, but down came Qi Xin with a calm face.


    Surprised, but not so surprised.


    Today, I was really surprised when he came to me for the first time, but now I don''t feel it anymore.


    When I found a chance to leave just now, I knew that a person with Qi Xin''s character would not give up.


    It seems that what Lin Xiwa caused is really not ordinary trouble.


    "Qi Shao, if you talk about it, we really don''t know each other very well. Didn''t I say it? If there''s anything to ask President Qin, I don''t know anything, even if you ask me."


    "After all, I''m just a new employee with no background and no ability. I really can''t help you."


    I just covered all the emotions in my eyes and said in the most sincere tone.


    The steps under his feet, without trace, went back a few steps.


    This man gives me a bad feeling.


    "Where is she? Even if you don''t know where she is, you should always know the contact information. Do you really think the people who move out of the Qin family can hold me down?"


    Qi Xin frowned at me and asked me in a low voice.


    Full of danger.


    The other two men who got out of the car, obviously Lian Jiazi, stood on both sides of me, not far or near from me.


    It looked like nothing, but the position of those two people standing was enough to block all the positions I could walk.


    "Are you really not afraid that the Qi family will find your little moves? Or do you think my weight is not enough in Qin Langjun''s eyes."


    Even if the confidence is not enough, but the strength of my speech posture and voice has never been lower.


    Arrogantly raised his chin, pushed a few times to the side, and said with a sneer.


    Bluff, I''ve never done it well.


    But I don''t know if it''s useful now.


    At present, Qi Xin''s danger is no lower than that encountered before, even more difficult than Qin Langjun.


    "I don''t know how he chose you blind. If you dare to make a little move, it will ruin your reputation. Even if you disappear inexplicably, it''s just raising your fingers."


    "Besides, it''s not up to you to intervene in the affairs of the Qi family. I''m not him. If you tell me the contact information, I''ll tell you a secret about him. Don''t you always want to know his affairs?"


    When Qi Xin spoke, his face was cold and expressionless.


    Every word is like an ice awl, direct and sharp.

 Chapter 247

    I wanted to force him back temporarily. If I threatened him temporarily, it didn''t help.


    He threatened me instead.


    The scene here has been deadlocked.


    "I think Miss Tang should be happy to get in the car and talk to me in detail."


    The coldness and danger in Qi Xin''s eyes just now disappeared in a moment.


    But the feeling on him just now has not dissipated.


    At a glance, the people standing next to me just now stood on the other side of the forest, and approached infinitely.


    The meaning is very clear.


    This silent threat, but more than the verbal provocation just now, makes me feel unable to resist.


    "I hope Qi Shao will really find this conversation very pleasant."


    I said with a smile.


    "Is this going to rob in the street or rob people?"


    I was ready to persuade Lin Zhu to leave, but unexpectedly, Lin Zhu smiled and said.


    Reached out and grabbed my finger and squeezed it gently.


    I never thought that Lin Zhu would come out and say anything.


    After all, compared with Qi Xin, even if he is an illegitimate son of a rich family, he can''t be provoked at our level.


    "Oh, who are you?"


    Qi Xin looked at it coldly. He didn''t have half an emotion in his eyes. He said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter to her here, but what can be talked about? Young master Qi knows all I know. I don''t know any more."


    I walked forward a few steps and looked at him with the same smile.


    Seeing Qi Xin frown, my smile rose even higher.


    The more he avoided, the more disgusted he was. The more I deliberately moved forward to disgust him.


    Sure enough, his face was colder. "Haven''t you investigated the Qin family before? Do you really don''t want to know, or don''t you forget to pretend to be kind in front of me?"


    "Then Qi Shaoxian, what can I exchange terms and what can I willingly follow in the past?"


    No matter how cold his eyes were, I just greeted him and asked with the same sneer.


    Now that he has seen through me, there is no need to keep hiding.


    Everyone is not a good man.


    "What he went to see today is not an ordinary person. Are you really not going to go and have a look, or don''t you want to know what he is buying these days?"


    "If it weren''t for the problems I checked, my information shows, but you are very interested in recent projects."


    When Qi xinrao said these words, his tone was still flat and light, without many ups and downs, but his deep voice could not be ignored.


    Leng Nong, with obvious and undisguised ridicule.


    Seems to ridicule all my disguises, seems to ridicule all my unbearable.


    These words undoubtedly stabbed me in the heart.


    I suddenly tightened my body.


    Rao is that I have already made full preparations, but I still didn''t expect that he would investigate me so clearly.


    Even my private moves have been investigated clearly.


    It was as if it was necessary to tear my mask in front of Qin Langjun. The means were crisp and neat without dragging the mud.


    Even with some deliberate coercion and exclusion.


    He doesn''t want to see me, just as I don''t want to see him.


    There are always people in the world who are born with different auras.


    And I''m almost like him. He thinks I''m a money worshipper who does everything for the top. In my eyes, he''s just an illegitimate son who has tried his best and does everything.


    "Who said I must be interested."


    After my emotion was suppressed, my smile without any emotion was raised more and deliberately came to him.


    However, after only a few steps, he stepped back, his face was colder and darker than before, and he was in no mood.


    More like an emotionless Lord of hell.


    When I saw his reaction, I was not only not afraid of such a reaction, but also provocative. I deliberately pinched my voice and said, "Qi Shao, this reaction, I thought you were in love with me."


    "Don''t play tricks with me here, and don''t think about what to do with him."


    Qi Xin warned me.


    My deal with him is yellow.


    I don''t know Lin Xiwa''s location or where she lives, and he also didn''t tell me the topic just now.


    But let the people around you leave directly with Lin Zhu.


    It''s not an invitation, but mandatory.


    Lin Zhu''s words of resistance and ridicule are useless here.


    On the contrary, I almost had an argument with those two strong bodyguards.


    "I''ll go back later. Don''t you want to see ah Xin together? Go back and wait for me first. You have the keys."


    I took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down. I turned back and said to Lin Zhu.


    Rao is that my body is slightly tightened, but there is no emotion on my face.


    This time Qi Xin is a bad comer, and he doesn''t intend to be good.


    And his work style is cruel and fierce, with a bit of perversity. I''m afraid it''s such a cruel means to anyone except those who care about him.


    Especially in his eyes, I was the kind of person who approached Qin Langjun ill intentioned.


    It is impossible to be treated well.


    And when his bodyguard almost started to fight Lin Zhu, he was really ready to do it hard, not joking.


    Lin Zhu finally left, and the farce here ended.


    The two bodyguards, who were expressionless from beginning to end, stood on both sides of me and did not speak or act, which also made people feel the danger.


    "Then get in the car, Miss Tang."


    Qi Xin said.


    Although his address was more respectful, there was no expression related to the word "respect" on his face.


    The car starts.


    Qi Xin didn''t talk to me all the way, but said with a cold smile: "I thought Miss Tang wouldn''t care about anyone in her life. I didn''t expect to be so surprised this time. When is the play going to be played?"


    "Act in front of Qin Langjun, and then cry in front of him. How kind and innocent you are, just a pure, brainless vase?"


    His ridicule is always direct without any pause. I''m sure I was just acting just now.


    But I''m not going to argue with him.


    Just looked out of the window and said, "yes, if this play is not well performed, how can it afford Qi Shao''s great trouble."


    I''ve changed from panic to no waves now.


    From Qi Xin''s words, I can judge enough that he said it was false to find a place to discuss with me, to exchange secrets with me, and to tell me that Qin Langjun''s affair was also false, but it was true to take me away.


    I didn''t figure out what he was doing with me, but I could only feel it. It must not be a good thing. After all, if Qin Langjun hadn''t been concerned, he would have cleaned me up.


    That''s the reality. I thought of this side, but I was in a mood to smile.

 Chapter 248

    Qi Xin looked at me and his voice was as indifferent as ever.


    "You still have the mood to laugh."


    The tone was full of sarcasm.


    The scene outside the car keeps going backwards.


    The wind outside the window also swished in.


    I calmed down a little.


    Rao yes, I know there must be some news I want to know about Qi Xin. I also want to know whether it is the charity school that Qin bought recently.


    But I don''t want to hear it from him now.


    If I want to get out of the mouth of a man like Qi Xin, I will undoubtedly pay more. He is not so easy to provoke.


    Just now, I even thought that if Qin Langjun was not the one I took the initiative to cling to, but him, I was afraid that I would be dead at that time, not to mention the future.


    "I don''t have anything valuable on me. I don''t have to worry about what you will plot against me. I''m naturally in a good mood."


    After I figured out a lot of things, my mood stabilized a lot.


    At least now I''m still in the mood to raise my lips and look at him with the same smile.


    They just respond to each other. Who won''t.


    The car stopped in front of a club.


    My time alone with him was not so pleasant that I couldn''t even stay for a minute.


    Before he spoke, I put the unlocked cell phone in front of him.


    "No, what you want is the previous communication records."


    I haven''t deleted the record above.


    The strange number called by Lin Xihuan is still waiting on it, which is particularly obvious in the phone records in many remarks.


    Qi Xin squinted and didn''t seem to believe that I would do it so readily.


    Sneered at the phone, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Isn''t it a trick? Don''t you see it at a glance? You''ve already checked the records here."


    I looked out of the window and said.


    Seven of them were positive and three were tentative.


    However, according to Qi Xin''s posture of wanting to turn the whole place over, I''m afraid those who have something to do with Lin Xihuan have been picked up all over.


    Not to mention me.


    So there''s no point in not looking.


    Sure enough, he didn''t speak again.


    Instead, I dialed the number with my mobile phone.


    There were a few beeps over there.


    When I looked back, I happened to see some white bones and joints held by Qi Xin.


    The phone is on PA, and the phone will be connected soon.


    But it was a man''s voice.


    "Where are the people?"


    Qi Xin''s voice was gnashing his teeth with cold.


    I even felt some danger when it was cold.


    "People? Who, what, psycho."


    The rough male voice over there said with impatience.


    I have long guessed that this mobile phone number will not be stored for long. Indeed


    Seductive like a poppy, slippery like a loach.


    If not, it would not be so smooth under the eyes of the Lin family and Qi Xin.


    There seems to be a familiar car outside the window.


    I just glanced at it at will, but my eyes tightened sharply, and then stretched out my head slightly and looked again.


    It wasn''t my illusion just now.


    It''s a familiar car.


    It''s more than familiarity.


    I knew that Qi Xin was not a good man. He wanted to tear off my mask and let me stay away from Qin Langjun.


    If it''s not for a purpose, how can you really be idle and bring me to a strange place.


    He''s done on the phone.


    The mobile phone was indeed lost by Lin Xiwa, and the man who answered the phone was also left by greed after he found it.


    I took the phone. The man with a rough voice over the phone seemed to be afraid and kept saying, "don''t call the police. I didn''t steal it. I really found it on the roadside."


    "I took it back when no one asked for it, and I didn''t ask you for compensation..."


    The noisy person''s ears hurt.


    I hung up the phone and got clean again.


    "Look, this is not something I deliberately tucked in. You can''t find it. Do you still want to find some clues from me?"


    I took my cell phone back, looked at him and said.


    A little pity.


    How can Rao be cruel and cruel? Can''t you get what you shouldn''t get.


    The shadow in his eyes flashed by and didn''t speak, but deliberately put myself here.


    The car blew away.


    I stood here and watched his car leave, but I didn''t feel any uneasy.


    After all, in this era, it is the Internet age.


    Even if there is no place to stop a car on the side of the road, it is absolutely possible to call a car with a mobile phone.


    Rao''s experience of calling a car last time is not very pleasant, but this time I don''t think I''m so unlucky.


    After all, I didn''t call other drivers, but Lin Zhu.


    Lin Zhu answered the phone soon and said that he had followed all the way. Later, he didn''t know where the car came out and stopped him. When he came back, he lost him.


    Don''t even think about it. I can''t think of anyone who can stop Lin Zhu except Qi Xin.


    I sent a message to Lin Zhu.


    Then look around.


    I''m really not familiar here. The only thing I''m familiar with is that car, Qin Langjun''s car.


    I suppressed the impulse to want the past. Who knows if there is someone in it, or more accurately, who knows if there will be that woman in it.


    I didn''t see it clearly, but I always felt that it was the woman I knew very well.


    The club here is different from the one I''ve been to before.


    Not in the bustling streets, but in this relatively quiet environment.


    Looking aside, it seems that there are some old houses that have not been demolished on the other side, which are blank houses that have not been seen for a long time.


    I looked around here for several times. Lin Zhu was still on the road. It would take me more than ten minutes to walk here.


    Before she came, I had nothing else to do. I could only look at this side at will.


    Qin Langjun''s car stayed here quietly. No one came down during the time I was standing here, that is, people should go in.


    But if that''s the case, what''s the purpose of Qi Xin throwing me here?


    It can''t be idle egg pain. For fear that it''s inconvenient for me to complain, he threw me here?


    Unless he is mentally disabled, he will never do such a thing according to his character.


    The more I didn''t figure out his intention, the more uneasy I was. I always felt that he seemed to have any plans. It was safe to leave here as soon as possible.


    But the forest plant never appeared.


    I wanted to go to the car to have a look, but I didn''t expect that when I looked back, I met someone I knew no longer.

 Chapter 249

    Amazement is only a moment.


    Just now, countless thoughts flashed through my mind, thinking about the purpose of Qi Xin throwing me here.


    I thought about at least four or five possibilities, but I didn''t expect such a possibility.


    "What a coincidence."


    It took me only a moment to think about the causes and consequences.


    So amazement is indeed amazement, but it doesn''t last long.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qins frowned at me.


    I can''t find any trace of tenderness on his face. It seems that the man in my impression and the cotton swab are completely two people.


    It''s not the same at all.


    Looking at the familiar eyebrows, although there was no strong fluctuation before, it was still slightly absent-minded.


    I can''t help feeling that this world is really made up of countless accidents, once and now.


    "The air here is good. Can''t you come here to play?"


    When he frowned deeply, I quickly reacted. My eyes only stayed on him for a short time, and then said.


    Sure enough, his face sank a little.


    Rao''s gentle glasses still can''t hide his coolness.


    Looking at his reaction, I''m basically sure that Qin Si didn''t come on purpose, nor was he called like last time, but it was a real coincidence.


    But it happened that such a mistake happened to be in Qi Xin''s plan.


    "Play? Come here to play so far?"


    Qin Si was not as meticulous as before. His sleeves were rolled up, but his slender and clean hands looked like some soil.


    I didn''t listen to his words full of exploration and doubt, but looked at his fingers and the mud on his hands.


    I always feel like I missed something.


    I looked down the road to him, but what I saw was the road I just saw. Along the road, I went to the countryside that has not yet been developed and transformed.


    And it''s the poorest countryside I''ve ever seen.


    Something flashed in my mind. Before I could catch it, I saw that Qin Si''s face became more ugly than before.


    If it was suspicion and vigilance just now, it''s like determining what I really did.


    "Did you come here specifically, or did you come with him, just to buy this, right?"


    Qin Si''s face was unusually cold, and his facial features tightened. When he spoke, his voice was with suppressed anger.


    He looked behind me and stared at the car behind me.


    It''s Qin Langjun''s car.


    He must recognize it.


    That''s why I decided to buy this with Qin Langjun.


    Originally, I subconsciously wanted to explain, but when I saw the emotion on his face, the explanation seemed to disappear suddenly. I didn''t want to argue or speak.


    But the more I did, the more he recognized his idea.


    Look into my eyes, it is with a lot of anger.


    "You know what this means to me before, and these children are not commodities. If this land and these projects are acquired, what about those children?"


    "The previous grievances can be involved, but these children are innocent. Haven''t you bought the things in my hand yet? Are you going to make up your mind now?"


    He didn''t stop talking, but said it coherently with forbearance.


    Inside and outside, it seems that I am the one who is unforgivable.


    I didn''t hear the others, but I heard something in the middle.


    Sure enough, it was the same idea I had just flashed.


    This strange little village I saw is the place to be purchased, and it is also the residence of the children who have been committed to charity education in qins.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    When he continued to look at me coldly and wanted to speak, I faintly interrupted his words.


    Rao is that I can''t get along with him. Rao is that I really want to take him to hell, but it''s definitely not when innocent people are involved, especially those children.


    Until now, I remember very clearly.


    The children looked at people with bright eyes and blinked. They also remembered Qin Si''s face like a spring breeze with a gentle smile and patience.


    I didn''t plan to do anything, nor did I think Qin Langjun was really ready to do something about this place.


    But will Qin Langjun really do this?


    I suddenly had some hesitation and doubt.


    "Is it difficult that you didn''t come here with him today?" Qin Si said: "I just heard from the village that there were some people who wanted to see the terrain. When they came up to have a look, they didn''t expect it was you."


    His gentle voice was a bit hoarse.


    I seldom saw him angry at first. He was always beautiful and gentle out of tune with the world, but later, I saw him completely different.


    It''s like a world was torn in two. Since then, his things have nothing to do with me. The previous memories are just memories.


    "I said, it has nothing to do with me. I was put here temporarily. Do you believe me?"


    The words of explanation are always weak, and I don''t intend to explain, but look into his eyes and say.


    If it was before, he must have smiled and nodded without hesitation.


    But now I look at me with this very strange sight. There are many complex emotions I don''t want to understand, which destroy my peace little by little.


    I stubbornly tightened my body and looked at him. Rao''s eyes were sour, but I still didn''t want to close them.


    This is more childish than children, but it is more like confrontation between us.


    No one will give in.


    I didn''t move my eyes until the car sounded. My eyes were a little dry.


    He still didn''t believe me, but I still didn''t explain.


    People who don''t believe you, even if you cut out the whole heart, still don''t believe it, and qins obviously doesn''t believe me.


    He thought I knew about it, and even thought I had my hands and feet in it.


    But even if I knew there was such a thing before, I still didn''t mean to do it.


    "What else do you want to do after finishing this?" Qin Si said hoarsely.


    The fundus of the eyes is full of irrecoverable fatigue and indifference.


    I don''t understand his mind, but I also know what he thinks. One is his son and the other is his former love. Now we''re working together to deal with him.


    "I said everything I should have said just now. Believe it or not, it''s your problem. I don''t know if I really want to buy it. You can ask him yourself."

 Chapter 250

    But Qin Si never believed what I said.


    Rao is as clear as I said. Falling in his ear is actually similar to sophistry.


    Now looking at the expression on his face, I know this thing.


    He doesn''t believe anything that comes out of my mouth.


    But it''s a pity that this matter really has nothing to do with me. Not only does it have nothing to do with it, but I don''t even know whether there is a problem with the acquisition plan.


    Because of the previous events, I almost touched Qin Langjun''s bottom line. Now every day seems easy and simple, but every step is extremely dangerous and careful.


    For fear of any mistakes, it will be doomed.


    Anyway, I have finished what I should say, and I''m too lazy to say anything else. He doesn''t believe me, but I don''t necessarily believe him much.


    After all, this is not what it used to be.


    I turned to the car and wanted to go to Linzhu.


    When I turned around, I was caught by the wrist.


    His hands were cold, as if they were constantly cold.


    "I want to say, it''d better not be you."


    Best, best.


    This is the best again!


    I heard it from Qin Langjun''s mouth before, and now I hear it from his mouth.


    Instead, I looked back at him and said, "then I also want to say that you''d better not regret what you''re doing now, and you''d better never regret it."


    He didn''t hold me very hard.


    I suddenly broke free and pulled out my wrist.


    There was a red mark on the wrist. It was squeezed out and hurt a little. I didn''t care. I just looked at the door of the club.


    There seems to be a figure.


    My heart suddenly shrank, took a few steps back, held my emotions and looked over there.


    The figure came out, just an ordinary man he didn''t know.


    Looked at me suspiciously, and then left.


    Just a moment ago, I thought Qin Langjun came out.


    After all, it''s at the door of Qin Langjun''s club. If he comes out, I''m afraid I can''t explain clearly whether I''ve really done anything or not.


    Qi Xin probably had this idea.


    But he only counted that I would meet Qin Si, but he didn''t count that there was Lin Zhujiang to pick me up, which could make me leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    Qin Si frowned on his cold face and wanted to come over, but he was scolded by me in a low voice.


    I sneered and raised my chin, "if you want to die more thoroughly, then find other exciting ways. Do you want to take me here to die together?"


    With that, I lowered my eyelids and glanced at the door of the club.


    These words do not need to be deliberately explained, he will understand what I mean.


    I took a few steps back, took a look at the club and left.


    I wonder if there is any eye liner arranged on the club side, or what will happen to Qi Xin?


    Qi Xin treated me in a way that almost killed me


    He was born in a dark background, but he hated those who were flirting. Unfortunately, I met this inverse scale.


    For this, I find it funny and ironic.


    Lin Zhu drove away. The club here and the village scenery behind were thrown behind.


    I looked out the window and still didn''t see anyone coming out of the club.


    The heart just slightly fell back a few minutes.


    Now calm down and think about Qi Xin''s practice. I still think he is cold and black.


    Otherwise, how could I be so cruel that I would like to push me directly to the situation where I can''t explain but I can''t avoid it.


    If I didn''t know him for sure, I even thought I had provoked him or dug his ancestral grave in my last life.


    "What''s the matter? Who is the person you provoked? I was still following your car. Who knows that one came out on the way and almost hit me."


    "If I hadn''t reacted in time, I would have been hit in the ditch by now."


    When Lin Zhu said it, he still had lingering palpitations.


    I haven''t experienced the scene just now, but just listening to her say so, I can also feel thrilling.


    This is not fun.


    For others, maybe it''s just a simple stop, or a small fight. If Qi Xin''s work style is really going to stop Lin Zhu at all costs.


    Even if there is a human life, people like Qi Xin will not have any guilt and uneasiness.


    But he can be so mean, I can''t.


    If something really happened to Lin Zhu, even if I didn''t have any influence on him, I would never let it go.


    The journey was smooth this time without any obstacles.


    I shook my head. "Who knows, I met at a private party, and then I came to the state of immortality."


    For such a thing, I also feel incredible.


    But later, when we roughly understood what Qi Xin had experienced and his position in the Qi family, this almost distorted mind was not so difficult to understand.


    Can understand, but can''t accept.


    Lin Zhu was also surprised and said, "if you didn''t say there was a youngest daughter of the Lin family, I thought he had an affair with the Qin family."


    "By the way, your mother called me just now. I heard you were going to see ah Xin and had to follow."


    "What''s she doing?" I said, leaning my head against the back of the chair, looking out.


    I just said it casually, but I didn''t lose my mind.


    For this so-called mother, I can''t mention any dependence and other emotions after so many years of disappointment.


    Maybe it''s indifference except disappointment.


    In addition to the name and blood relationship, we are not even as good as strangers.


    Lin Zhu knew about my family. Because of me, he was also not very close to my mother. He just sighed and said, "look, this is not another call. This is the eighth on the way. Think about what to say."


    "Otherwise, according to her character, I can''t point out that I can''t stand the past."


    "She couldn''t find it. I didn''t tell her where it was."


    I didn''t look back and didn''t care about the ringing bell.


    I''m not surprised that she can call Lin Zhu. After all, she has to see ah Xin these days. I directly blacked all her ways. All she can find is Lin Zhu.


    The ringing of the mobile phone is like noise. It takes a long time to stop.


    Lin Zhu didn''t understand. "If she goes to see it, can she make any trouble? If you stop like this, she may miss her son and do more things."


    I didn''t think about it, nor did I deliberately stop her.


    "She will."


    I looked back at Lin Zhu and said, "what an incredible thing she would do. It''s like asking the Qin family for help in the hospital last time. And if I hadn''t stopped her a few days ago, she would have appealed again."

 Chapter 251

    Lin Zhu looked at me strangely.


    Like I heard some shocking news.


    When I heard the news, my reaction was only stronger than that of Lin Zhu.


    "Is she crazy? Who doesn''t know that she was sentenced to this punishment after finding a relationship. Has she lived enough?"


    Lin Zhu said.


    In the original case, even if we all know that there must be Xia Qinghe''s handwriting, all the evidence on the face is against ah Xin.


    Even if it is a new prosecution, the result will only be worse than this, even more noisy.


    At that time, ah Xin was completely finished.


    Rao is that I never kiss this brother, but after all, blood is thicker than water, and what I remember most is not when ah Xin was confused, but the way he took the initiative to reach out and was grabbed and smiled at me.


    Even because of this, I will not allow my mother to do anything stupid.


    "It''s crazy, especially now, it''s crazy."


    When the phone rang again, I picked up the phone, glanced at it, and directly pressed to hang up.


    At this time, she was suddenly flooded with maternal love. She knew that she came to call and went to see her son.


    But this so-called maternal love, in my opinion, is not touched at all.


    "How''s your mother recently?" Lin Zhu paused and asked politely.


    I smiled sarcastically, "OK, she''s very good."


    It''s not just good now. I''m afraid she''s in a good mood to explode.


    The ungrateful man she had been looking for, that is, ah Xin''s biological father, finally came back. It was clear that the man ran away, but now he looks like you and me.


    Re cajoling and reconciling.


    Recently, her mood is really obviously good. Even when facing me, she rarely wears a bright smile.


    I don''t know how she remembered that she still had this son in such a good mood.


    Such a scandal was spread without much publicity.


    In this yard, so many middle-aged women who have nothing to do are staring at other people''s gossip and gossip. Now when they smell the Ni end of these things, how can they not talk behind their backs.


    Even if I didn''t tell Lin Zhu, this kind of thing will be known sooner or later.


    Shame is certain, and the rest is a matter of time.


    Apart from these unpleasant topics, it is relatively smooth on the whole.


    Ah Xin''s situation looks good. Such a clean board inch head is much more energetic than her previous hair.


    And his face is not as pale as it was for the first time.


    "Sister."


    Across the glass, he sat very straight and looked at me. It was rare for him to call me so seriously.


    I looked at him and even felt a little trance.


    I always feel that when he was rebellious and uninhibited, he was still yesterday, and today he has become so straight.


    It seems that he is not in prison at all, but in the army.


    When I think of this, my eyes can''t help darkening. I''m afraid it''s impossible to be a soldier. What a pity.


    "Yes."


    I responded softly, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Many things have cause and effect.


    His fruit this time comes from my cause. If it weren''t for Xia Qinghe, it wouldn''t have come to this point.


    After a long silence, I didn''t talk to anyone. I sighed and said, "mom has to come to see you today. I didn''t let you."


    These things always have to ask him. After all, my opinions don''t represent his meaning.


    In particular, his biological father came back.


    I never kiss this brother. I don''t know how he feels with his biological father. After a pause, I can''t stop good language.


    I don''t know how to describe this. The man who ran away with money without mercy came back again, but the purpose of this time is still money.


    It''s just that my mother doesn''t want to see through.


    Or like an underage girl, living in her own world.


    Just full of joy thought he had worked hard and finally waited until the prodigal turned back.


    But where is it so easy for a prodigal son to turn back? Is it difficult for a prodigal son who doesn''t change gold to turn back for a woman he once abandoned?


    Life is not Mary Su drama. Life is always cruel and direct.


    My throat was slightly dry, but I still looked at him and said.


    Ah Xin''s face changed, but not as happy as I thought, but frowned and said, "I don''t want to see her for the time being."


    It seemed that I didn''t say enough, and then I added one more sentence.


    "At least not now. Don''t let her come, okay?"


    I nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    That''s what I meant.


    She can''t help, or even devastate the chaos. It''s better to stay at home and continue to have an unrealistic Knight dream.


    If you want to see ah Xin, you can wait for ah Xin to get out of prison.


    "Are you okay?"


    I rolled down my throat a few times before I rolled out such words and asked.


    I can''t take it back after asking.


    This is nothing more than nonsense.


    In prison is to reform, not to enjoy life.


    I would have asked him if he was doing well..


    How can it be good.


    "Very good. It''s much better than before. At least it''s normal to eat. At first, I didn''t eat a few meals at home. I was trying to find some money by fighting outside..."


    Ah Xin said vigorously, with a bright smile on her face.


    He seemed to notice that he was talking too much, then stopped talking and shifted to other problems.


    It''s all irrelevant and painless topics.


    The smile on his face hasn''t disappeared. At first glance, we are indeed very similar in some places.


    It was also the first time for me to really look at this brother.


    From the original small point, it has become so tall and strong.


    But I never thought it would be like this in the end.


    I couldn''t find much. I just pursed my lips and listened to him say those things. His smile was much more rare, but I was sad.


    No matter how pleasant the tone is, no matter how funny things are, they are deliberately displayed on the surface.


    "I''ll be out soon, soon."


    I don''t know whether to mumble to myself or promise him.


    But such a guarantee is a little weak.


    I don''t even know if I can get him out early.


    After all, if this matter is really calculated, the mistakes are not all on him. Xia Qinghe is also not clean.


    But now Xia Qinghe can sit at home completely and still enjoy the same life as before.


    For what?


    For what?


    "Well, I know. In fact, it''s good."


    Ah Xin leaned forward slightly, put his face on the glass, exposed his teeth, and said.

 Chapter 252

    When I left, ah Xin still looked at me against the glass.


    Originally, the tall nose was pressed on the glass and was a little flattened and deformed.


    The bright smile he smiled at me hasn''t disappeared.


    But I don''t know why, it seems that I want to talk and stop.


    When I got up to go, he put his hands against the glass, looked up at me and opened his mouth a few times.


    "Are you still with him?"


    Even if ah Xin didn''t say his name, I know who he asked.


    He asked Qin Langjun.


    From the beginning, ah Xin obviously resisted, and still so.


    I wanted to say something, but I didn''t say anything in the end. Sometimes, I can''t do something.


    For example, in this entanglement, I thought I had an advantage everywhere, but I don''t know when my sovereignty seems to be unstable.


    After I finished, ah Xin didn''t speak again, but the mood in her eyes was obscure, like the bright star, suddenly lost its light and dimmed down.


    Just look at me so deeply.


    The bridge of Gao Ting''s nose was completely pressed on the glass. It was funny, but I couldn''t laugh.


    Only curved lips smiled at him and left.


    Lin Zhu is waiting for me outside.


    She asked me if something had happened.


    Even Lin Zhu can detect something wrong with me so quickly. I''m afraid the mood on my face is very obvious now.


    I didn''t answer, but shook my head and sighed, "I''m just thinking when he can come out. Can he really start again after he comes out?"


    At the end, I looked at the backward scenery outside the window.


    For a moment, I really didn''t know what the answer was.


    Even if ah Xin can come out and live a good life quietly with these case records, find a place no one knows and start again.


    But does Xia Qinghe agree? Does the Xia family agree?


    If ah Xin hadn''t been in prison, I''m afraid that according to the means of the Xia family, he would not be here now, or life would be better than death.


    If ah Xin really came out, Xia Qinghe''s such a penny pinching character, he will certainly find trouble with him.


    "Don''t think about this first. These are not the problems you need to think about now."


    Lin Zhu comforted and said, "it''s better to think about the current problem."


    She reluctantly spread out her mobile phone. In addition to dozens of caller ID of my mother, there were several strange numbers on the mobile phone.


    I can tell at a glance that my mother borrowed the phone.


    I didn''t expect that she never asked ah Xin much, but now she came so actively, and even wanted to see it anxiously.


    For what, or the question that the man came back.


    I don''t want to go deep into this matter. In the end, it''s still me who hurts.


    Lin Zhugang hung up one after another and said helplessly, "if this is really investigated, it''s a harassment call. According to the law, it can be compensated."


    The phone kept coming in.


    When Lin Zhu almost pressed to hang up, I took my cell phone and connected it directly.


    That strange number, sure enough, was found by my mother.


    On the phone is my mother''s familiar voice,


    Originally, she was still holding her voice and said hello.


    But when I heard my voice, the voice over there no longer pretended, but said sharply, "I called you today. What did you do? Why didn''t you answer any calls!"


    "Didn''t I go to see your brother today? I''ll go and have a look. How can I say I''m also his mother? Is it wrong for me to go to see him?"


    Her pre emptive, originally sharp voice came out of the microphone more harsh.


    Almost pierced my eardrum.


    "Yes."


    I gave a cold, um, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Should she be blamed, or should she celebrate her second spring with no conscience?


    Back then, I didn''t have any mother daughter relationship with her. When I was embarrassed and she spoke to protect me, I still could feel some maternal love.


    Although not many.


    But no matter how strong the blood relationship is, it can''t stand wear and tear.


    In particular, she stepped on the bottom line again and again, almost for herself, regardless of anyone''s feelings, and would not make plans for her children. It''s too selfish.


    Her mother, let me love and hate, but more is the indifference and alienation accumulated over the years.


    I didn''t even listen to her questions, but I just, uh, responded a few times.


    The mother daughter relationship between me and my mother is not so heavy. The distance between me and my mother is just right. It saves me a lot of disappointment and anger when I see her lower her face to please the scum man.


    From the beginning to the end, I just, uh, said a few times. She was talking all the way.


    Her voice grew higher and higher, as sharp as being pinched around her neck.


    From the beginning of holding her voice to the last time she showed her usual sharp voice, I was plain and unreasonable.


    It''s even beyond my imagination.


    "He''s back, isn''t he?"


    When she screamed and angrily accused me of not letting her see her son, I said faintly.


    Sure enough, this sentence was like a fatal blow, and her voice stopped suddenly.


    It disappeared all at once.


    After a long pause, the rare tone was gentle but could not hide his amazement and said, "what do you want to say? Don''t you want ah Xin''s father to go home?"


    She had never had any tricks or brains in her life. At this time, she suddenly felt blessed.


    Instead of saying that the man was her sweetheart, he directly said that he was ah Xin''s father.


    Take this layer and press me. What else can I say


    I said softly and slowly, "what can I do if I stop you? Will you listen to me, mom?"


    I speak every word gently and slowly.


    It''s rare to seriously call "Mom."


    But the phone was very quiet, there was no movement.


    There was only a shallow breathing sound. If you didn''t pay attention, you thought she wasn''t on the phone.


    "This is my business, and ah Xin''s father will come back sooner or later. He won''t go this time. He left before because of something in business. He will be your father in the future."


    My mother really didn''t bother about ah Xin any more, but said so directly. She stiffly changed the topic and hung up the phone.


    After her scum man came back and was accidentally known by me, I knew that these topics had always been a killer mace.


    But as a killer mace, when choking her words and hearing her nervous tone, I was still uncomfortable after all.


    "She really believes the nonsense that some partner ran away with money."


    After a long time, Lin Zhu said with a different complexion.

 Chapter 253

    Instead of waiting for me to respond, I was called to the company by Qin Langjun.


    Accidentally passed by the tea room and heard some conversations.


    "It''s said that President Qin is still taking people to negotiate today. It seems that he has a beautiful woman around him. I don''t know who it is."


    "Yes, I didn''t see anyone with me when we talked about the contract. I heard..."


    The sound behind was very low.


    I stopped and heard something vaguely.


    "It seems that the whole village is poor and refuses to move away before demolition. It seems that it is going to start with this hard bone. I don''t know whether it sounds right or not. Anyway, it is probably so."


    The voice was very light and light, and came to my ears.


    But let my blood suddenly cool.


    Originally, those things without ideas are suddenly connected now.


    Today, Qin Si asked me if I provoked him to buy the village. It''s not a great charity.


    I also laughed and thought he was crazy. He was talking nonsense.


    But I didn''t expect to hear these news now.


    I stood here and didn''t move. I was slowly digesting these things, but I didn''t know whether I should ignore them or do something.


    The tea room was still whispering. I took a deep breath, collected my mood again, raised a smile that would never make mistakes, and went to the office.


    Qin Langjun called me, but I don''t know why.


    Knocked on the office door several times.


    I pushed the door in.


    Originally thought he would face the woman who was with him today, but the house was empty and quiet. Only Qin Langjun himself leaned lazily on the sofa.


    Put your hand on your chin and look at me quietly.


    His eyes were very aggressive when they became dark, but when he calmed down and looked at people, it made people feel a subconscious desire to surrender.


    I was stunned when I opened the door. Then I closed the door and walked in front of him.


    "Where have you been today?"


    His cool hand gripped my wrist and pulled me into his arms.


    The free space of the sofa was very large, but the space in his arms was not very large.


    I adjusted my position and leaned against his chest. It was rare to lean obediently and quietly, "I went to find Lin Zhu and then went to see my brother."


    Maybe the itinerary is really like this, but I omitted some process.


    I looked up at him and saw some small beard residue on his chin, raised his lips and smiled, but I didn''t ask those words rolling in his throat.


    For example, what are those projects, and who is that woman.


    I thought about what I wanted to ask before opening the door, but I didn''t know what to say when I saw him when I opened the door.


    He lowered his head, rubbed the tip of my nose with his bearded chin, and said carelessly, "Qi Xin is in trouble with you again?"


    Hu Zha rubbed the tip of my nose and itched.


    I was not surprised that he asked such a question.


    According to the skills of Qin family, the eye liner is placed everywhere according to his own skills. The news is transmitted in real time. It has never been very difficult.


    "It''s no use asking me for trouble, and with you, I''m afraid he''ll do it to an incompetent woman."


    I held down the emotional waves just now, but cunningly put my hand around his neck, pulled it down a little, and deliberately dropped a kiss on one side of his neck.


    Lipstick doesn''t fade much, leaving only a trace that can''t be lighter.


    But if you look carefully, you can still see it.


    I looked at the place where I printed the trace, which was really narrowing my eyes and smiling contentedly.


    Live like an animal occupying territory.


    I can''t help laughing when I think of it.


    "Think of what, so happy?"


    Qin Langjun said as he bit my lower lip and rolled it gently.


    The voice was hoarse and a little vague when it was crushed.


    In the atmosphere entanglement, the temperature, which was already very hot, is now suddenly rising.


    I held my head up, my hands attached to him, and the whole person hung on him.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    The afterglow on the other side of the French window is dim.


    He let go of my lips. I was breathing disorderly and looked at him.


    All the tangled things, all the things pressing on my heart, also seem to be a little released in an instant.


    The woman I''ve been thinking about today is like a great enemy before she appears. I don''t even know her purpose and her identity. This is the real trouble.


    Qin Langjun''s cold fingers whirled around my waist.


    My body is more sensitive. I just feel a rapid gathering of heat. With his other hand, he pinches my chin and his face is very close to me.


    Almost nose to nose.


    I looked back, pulled my chin out of his hand, then lowered my head and bit the back of his hand, smiled and looked at him. No one took the initiative to speak.


    "I''m going to buy a village and all the properties that can be taken away by his men."


    Qin Langjun''s fingers pressed slightly on my waist, and then bit my earlobe. The burning breath went into my ears.


    His teeth bite gently, slowly like deliberately stirring.


    Like an electric current, it swished across my body. I subconsciously leaned against him, didn''t speak, but was shocked by what he told me.


    He didn''t let me respond, but hoarsely opened his mouth in my ear, held me up and brought me closer to him.


    join tightly.


    I separated my legs, half knelt on the sofa, reached out and actively surrounded him.


    He said, "I hate him not because of his family property, but because he didn''t love this woman, but married her and gave birth to me."


    "He was gentle to everyone, but there was no emotion in his bones. At the beginning, because of him, my mother committed suicide. I was only five years old at that time. When I ran out to find him, I got lost and was taken away. The robber called him. He hung up because he wanted to teach the children."


    "I almost died."


    Qin Langjun''s hand was not light or heavy, holding my earlobe, and said such things lightly.


    My fingers lifted my clothes, and every place he passed was like a fire.


    Under the dull voice, what I heard was panic.


    I surrounded him and gently rubbed him, but I didn''t know what to say.


    In his flat tone, he didn''t say everything, but just a rough outline. You don''t have to think about what the crazy robbers can do.


    "So," he said in a more casual and faint voice, "I don''t like betrayal."


    The earlobe was heavily bitten, and his voice became more and more light and cool, "the betrayer''s death is not enough to calm my anger."

 Chapter 254

    His voice was always faint.


    But it is such a light sound that when it falls into the ear, it is too cold to be ignored.


    I put my hand around his neck.


    His ears were itchy when he bit them.


    I can''t say what I said just now.


    If it is calculated seriously, everything has a cause and a result.


    It''s always been like this.


    What position can I take to blame him.


    What a shadow his things were, and how they made him completely lose his heart, so that father and son turned against each other. No one else can sympathize with them.


    "It''s about charity. If you really buy it, you may fall into a bad name."


    I rubbed my fingers between his hard hair, buried my head in his neck and said.


    Because the whole face is buried, the voice is a little stuffy.


    I think I''m not a virgin, let alone a person with extreme compassion. Rao was just trying to stop me, but now when I hear such words, I don''t intend to intervene.


    He has his own reason for what he does.


    Why should I impose the three views I see on him.


    "Are you worried about me, or are you worried that this will really be bought by me?"


    His lips fell on the tip of my ear, like a deliberate teasing, just a gentle touch, followed by a little.


    My body seems to have no strength. I don''t know when my clothes fell off.


    When his hand was slightly against my waist, I subconsciously put my arms around his neck, knees up and back up.


    I just closed the office door temporarily, but it wasn''t locked.


    If someone suddenly comes in, it''s basically live.


    "I''m worried."


    I propped up my body, looked down at him, raised my eyes, smiled and bit the tip of his nose.


    What I want to say, what I think, and even all my arrogance, are clearly put on the face.


    Only when it comes to Qin Si, they can only think about it again. Their relationship is not harmonious, and many things are not suitable to be said in the open.


    But many things, I was always thought by him that my mind was not here.


    "But I won''t stop you." I opened my mouth slightly, loosened the tip of his nose, whether he believed it or not, raised my lips and said with a smile.


    My trust with him needs to be maintained and established. If you don''t pay attention, it will completely collapse.


    I know, so does he.


    Trust this thing, but not just rely on your mouth.


    It''s like he will question me and Qin Si, and I will guess in a trance because of the woman around him.


    I just got up and prepared to tidy up my clothes, but I saw a little smile on his indifferent and clear face. It flashed away. Before I could aftertaste the meaning, he grabbed his waist and pulled it back again.


    He whispered subconsciously ''ah'', and there was no chance to say it. He bit my chin.


    He took a few bites as if he were retaliatory, neither light nor heavy.


    Clasp me in your arms and stick my body tightly together.


    I knelt on the sofa with his hands around my waist. Suddenly, I felt strange. I grabbed his hand around his neck subconsciously.


    As for the topic just now, he didn''t follow up, and my mind was no longer clear.


    His body was all taut, but he bit his lips. Except for the repressed voice, he didn''t dare to make any movement.


    Especially outside the door, there was a clattering sound of footsteps.


    Outside the door is a place where a group of people work, but inside the door is such a beautiful scenery.


    In a trance, I seem to hear him talking in my ear, and I just respond by instinct.


    The voice came out of the throat, all repressed and broken.


    I don''t know when it will end. My nervous tension finally relaxed. There are several scratches on his neck, all from me.


    Qin Langjun did not release me, but surrounded me, bowed his head and kissed my forehead. His voice was hoarse.


    "He won''t see you again. I don''t like it."


    He hooped me, leaned lazily on the sofa, looked at me with deep eyes and said.


    We both originated from Qin Si, but we are also separated by a Qin Si.


    "I won''t, neither do I."


    Rao is that I had long avoided the war between their father and son, but I was always dragged in.


    And every drag is not an accident, but deliberately.


    There are always countless accidents that will push me back into trouble.


    Just like now, I can never guess whether there will be anything else in the next second and whether there will be a greater disaster.


    There was a knock outside the door. Even though I was almost dressed, I didn''t have time to change my posture.


    Still in his arms, there was no time to get up.


    "Why not hide?"


    I struggled for a while, then thought about it and learned again. He lazily found a place in his arms.


    Despite the sound of knocking outside, it still doesn''t mean to get up.


    Instead, the bad mind raised his eyebrows, looked at him, clasped his hands around his waist.


    He has meat on his waist but is tight. I seem to have stolen the fishy cat. Instead, I smile with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it still tall when the sky falls? What can I be afraid of?"


    From the panic just now to the calm now, it is only a few seconds before and after.


    My psychological quality has always been strong, otherwise I would not be so famous as to spread the reputation of domineering and capricious vase.


    Everyone knows that I have chest but no brain. I''m just a vase of power and money, and I''m happy to maintain this image.


    The sound of knocking outside paused for a minute or two, and then knocked a few times, as if hesitating.


    "Get out."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was faint. He looked coldly at the door and spit out the word.


    It was suddenly quiet outside.


    "What do you want with such gentle words?"


    He looked down at me and said, "as before, do you want bags and jewelry and throw them into the cabinet to make it hairy, or do you want the pile of cards you threw into the drawer?"


    "Neither."


    I met his sight and deliberately ignored his light mockery when he smiled low, "I want your attitude at the next product negotiation meeting."


    "Oh?"


    He had a long tail and looked at me with his eyebrows.


    "It will be a few days. I have the qualification to go to the negotiation meeting. If you support the venue, I can perfect my image."


    I bent my fingers and circled on his collarbone. "Now others doubt that I, a spoiled and domineering vase, fell out of favor, or did I really have a new lover to replace my old love?"


    I looked up and looked straight into his eyes, smiling brightly.

 Chapter 255

    "Ask what you want directly."


    He pinched my nose and there was some broken hair on my forehead.


    The voice coming out of the throat is a diffuse.


    It just broke all my insinuations.


    It''s false to ask him to support me, but the temptation is also true.


    What I said was only half true and half false, but I didn''t expect to be punctured by the point.


    "Who is going with you today?"


    I showed my white teeth, and the radian of my smile still didn''t disappear.


    "Just an old friend, I thought you were so confident. Just because of this, you thought of your plan after falling out of favor? Are you so sure you will be pushed down?" Qin Langjun raised his eyelids lazily.


    "I don''t need to support you for such a small matter as the negotiation meeting. You can cope with it with your own skills."


    He''s right.


    Even if it is difficult and questioned by different people this time, it is just difficult to deal with, but it is not completely impossible to deal with.


    My chin was raised gently, my smile was still beautiful, and my pride never made me admit defeat easily.


    Even with a sense of crisis and the feeling of facing a great enemy, I don''t think I will lose.


    "It''s just a coincidence. Who doesn''t want to take a shortcut? I want more. If the negotiation is good, it can pave the way for the future."


    I blinked a few times and said.


    In front of him, I never hide my ambition or my purpose.


    If there is such a bonus item in the negotiation meeting, it is basically like adding wings to the tiger. Why not.


    Moreover, this is not only for my own bonus items. I went on behalf of the Qin family. Naturally, it is also the face of the Qin family. When I spoke, I was sure that he would promise.


    And so it is.


    "Evil girl of the country." he stretched out his hand and lifted my scattered hair. "Many people see how you harm the whole Qin family. I also want to see if it will make other people''s expectations empty."


    It was dark outside, and the house was shrouded in darkness because the lights had not been turned on just now.


    I got up, ready to go out, pack up and go home.


    "Waiting for you in the parking lot."


    When I finished cleaning up and ready to open the door, he said.


    I looked back, he was still sitting on the sofa, in the same posture as just now, lazily supporting his chin, and the dark color fell on him, but it was another kind of harmony.


    When I opened the door, the assistant outside was leaning against the wall. When I came out, I stood up straight.


    Then he glanced at me strangely, took back his sight and calmly reached out to knock on the door.


    Even if the door is half closed, it still waits for the people inside to speak before entering.


    There are few staff outside the door.


    I don''t have to worry about being asked or questioned at all.


    When I finished packing, the screen of my mobile phone lit up a few times.


    Xia Qinghe''s on the phone.


    My finger paused on the hook, paused for a moment and pressed connect.


    Just lean back on the chair, one leg on the other, and listen to her.


    It''s rare to wait for Xia Qinghe''s call. For a long time, I even have to forget the existence of such a person.


    "Will you go to the negotiation meeting?"


    Xia Qinghe''s voice was a little dumb and asked with a single gun.


    There is no foreshadowing, but straight to the point.


    "Yes."


    I don''t feel very good about her, and I don''t want to communicate more.


    The contact with her is almost a confrontation between overt and covert struggle. So far, no one has really fallen in love with her.


    "I''ve seen you go well recently. Do you really think such days will last?"


    Xia Qinghe said sarcastically.


    Across the cell phone, I can imagine what the mood on her face would be like when she said such words.


    "Sustained? How can it not?"


    When I heard such words, I really felt funny. My dangling toes swayed a few times and said.


    I don''t like Xia Qinghe, not only because of the position between me and her.


    It is because her face is pure and blank on the surface, but inside it is completely different, cruel and dark.


    As a student, what I actually do is not as clean as those scheming girls in my company.


    "Don''t bother you. My side is not only going well now, but will always be like this in the future. Unfortunately, it will always disappoint you. After all, the people you can''t get are always by my side."


    My voice did not deliberately aggravate, but a light taunt, and her breathing was much heavier.


    It''s like tolerating something.


    "Don''t be too proud, Tang Zhi. You''ll capsize sooner or later. And you don''t know that Qin Langjun has more women around him. The number of segments of that woman is not low. Do you really think you can walk sideways?"


    Xia Qinghe seemed to take a deep breath and said sarcastically.


    Without the previous sarcastic sarcasm, but such a tone is not much better.


    The only thing she''s good at is her endurance.


    I thought Xia Qinghe would come out early to provoke, but I didn''t expect to wait until now.


    "Yes, I do think so."


    Rao is that she can''t see it. I still bend my eyebrows and sincerely say.


    Sure enough, there was no movement there. I guess I was very angry.


    Enough is enough. I''m not going to fight with her to the end. I''m ready to hang up after I''ve packed up my things.


    Xia Qinghe said faintly, "you really don''t want to know that the woman around him is not as simple as usual, don''t you want to know?"


    In the words behind her, she deliberately lengthened her voice and seemed to hook me, waiting for me to take the initiative to ask.


    It seems certain that I will really continue to ask.


    If she had said these words earlier, she might have really asked, but now she calmed down and I didn''t want to ask at all.


    At least I don''t want to ask her.


    After all, she has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. Why do I have to get results from her.


    "No."


    I simply interrupted her and said, "if there''s nothing else, let''s hang up. If Miss Xia wants to find a gun target next time, she can be fooled by another person."


    "Now I have money and power to rely on. Why do I have to take risks to help you explore the way? And if you know the identity of that woman and what she wants to do, I can support you mentally."


    With that, I hung up without waiting for Xia Qinghe to speak again.


    The ears are completely clean.


    When the mobile phone vibrated again, I directly turned it to mute.


    What is Xia Qinghe''s purpose? It''s very clear. She wants to take me as a pathfinder, and she is enjoying the benefits of fishing.


    It''s really beautiful!

 Chapter 256

    After the cell phone was thrown into the bag, I packed up and had to go.


    The clerk who hasn''t left the office looked up at me, but didn''t speak, and then bowed his head again.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion, but it''s a little strange to look at him.


    When I got to the elevator, I thought about it and turned it back again.


    The blood loss I ate in the first half of my life told me that being careful and safe is the key to life.


    Whether I''m worried or not, I have to be vigilant about Xia Qinghe''s phone call just now and the abnormality of my colleagues in the office.


    After all, if the woman who suddenly appeared around Qin Langjun really had or is of great significance now, how could Xia Qinghe stand idly by.


    Otherwise, she won''t rush to find me on her own initiative.


    There aren''t many things on my desk. I read them after looking for them.


    If I hadn''t noticed, I really didn''t see a piece of paper sandwiched in it.


    When I finished reading it, the coldness on my face became more serious.


    He clenched the paper, tore it into pieces and threw it into the trash can next to him.


    I don''t know who put it in, but the purpose of putting it in is very clear.


    The weight of this thin paper is not clear.


    There is actually information about the place Qin Langjun is going to buy.


    Not many, but each is the top priority.


    If Qin Langjun really found out, maybe he won''t doubt me for the first time, but there are so many "accidents", who knows if he will doubt me.


    If you say a lot of lies, they will be regarded as the truth, not to mention such a small trick that can''t be prevented from time to time.


    When I saw the paper, my first reaction was Xia Qinghe. Even if there was no exact evidence, I still thought it was her.


    She is so suspicious that she can do things recklessly.


    Even though I usually make countless enemies, there are few who can put people in the Qin family.


    Qi Xin didn''t deal with me, and even tried every means to let me take the initiative to leave Qin Langjun, but I''m sure he wouldn''t do this. He was more happy to drive me away.


    When I looked over again, the colleague just now still lowered his head and didn''t lift it up.


    What just happened seems to be just a coincidence.


    But whether it is or not, I have no chance to verify it.


    I looked down at the trash can and thought it was funny.


    Is it difficult? Does Xia Qinghe really think that by virtue of this, I can make my brain pumping and mindless to make meaningless provocations?


    I''m curious about this, but it doesn''t mean I''m really willing to listen and risk stopping it.


    And there are some things, the cause and effect, which I can''t understand.


    Why bother asking for that.


    I know I can''t ask about this. Although Xia Qinghe sometimes does things recklessly and unreliable, he handles such small things very cleanly.


    Whether she is the real demon or not, since she can do this step, she definitely has a backhand.


    I can''t find it. It''s better not to waste time.


    I soon threw this little episode behind my head.


    I don''t like to embarrass myself about things I can''t figure out. I just don''t think about it at all. In the future, I must be more vigilant in this regard.


    When waiting, Qin Langjun''s car was really waiting there.


    It''s just that others are not in the car, but lean against the body, tall and indifferent. They can feel cold, thin and cold from a distance.


    The woman standing opposite him could recognize who it was just by looking at the profile.


    Lin Xiwu.


    The woman Qi Xin has been looking for is now here.


    Fair and aboveboard.


    "What a coincidence."


    She also saw me and said hello to me.


    And conveniently lifted the long curly hair, looking at the bewitching and flattering state.


    What Lin Xiwa wears is not short shorts or short skirts that make people daydream, but serious student clothes, which are suitable for college students in their early twenties.


    The clean shirt, when she wore it, was not that feeling at all.


    The hair was dyed dull cyan, and a relatively small black earring was changed on the earlobe. When laughing, the eyes and tail were picked up with their own style, but it was a more contrasting feeling than before.


    She didn''t feel the problem at all. Instead, she bit her cigarette and smiled back at me.


    "Yo, little lovers come to see me. It''s not too much to give me a ride."


    Although she said this to Qin Langjun, her eyes looked at me.


    The amorous feelings in those eyes can''t be learned. Even if there is no deliberate action, it is invisible to tease people.


    Look at me a little meaningfully.


    "No time."


    Qin Langjun''s attitude towards her was always cold.


    The same is true this time.


    But Lin Xihuan''s face didn''t change. She still deliberately leaned in front of her and said, "don''t answer so sure. I have to come to you for a few days. If I have no money, just take me in. You can do whatever you want."


    She deliberately pinched her voice and leaned forward slightly.


    That pair of clothes that should be clean and clever, on her body, but she was forced to wear it into a look of abstinence.


    Qin Langjun''s face was still cold and heavy, and his voice from his thin lips was particularly cool and light. He said without hesitation: "Qi Xin is looking for you."


    Just a few words so cold, Lin Xihuan''s face was immediately ugly.


    Just looking at Lin Xiwa''s reaction, I''m basically sure. The relationship between Qi Xin and her seems really complicated.


    Unspeakable.


    "What does he do? He has something to say. I have nothing to do with him. Don''t ruin my reputation outside, don''t you?"


    Lin Xiwa stepped on high heels and came to me. She put her hand around my waist and put her chin on my shoulder.


    His voice seemed to have a small hook and said, "do you think so? How could he come to me?"


    I leaned aside for a few minutes, broke free from her hand, stood opposite her, raised my lips again and said, "I don''t know. I can''t guess Qi Shao''s mind."


    I was almost persecuted by Qi Xin before, which made me fully recognize the horror of these two madmen.


    If possible, I even want to stay away from Lin Xiwu.


    Between me and her, it was inexplicable. I didn''t even think clearly. When did I get acquainted with her.


    I don''t know why she called me last time she was drunk.


    "Don''t be so boring as him."


    Lin Xihuan just paused for a moment, then smiled at me again, reached out and poked me in the face and said, "I don''t have anyone else to ask for help. Is it really ready to throw me here?"

 Chapter 257

    The number of times I met with Lin Xiwa can be calculated with one hand.


    Several contacts are not enough for me to grasp her character.


    But in these things, I don''t need to open my mouth at all.


    I just smiled quietly and stood here. When she poked me in the face, she just slightly invisible twisted her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    But Lin Xiwa obviously didn''t intend to shift her goal.


    Instead, he looked at me, continued to walk in front of me and said, "Hey, are you really not going to say a few words for me?"


    "This is not what I can decide."


    I looked up with a kind and obedient smile on my face, looked at her apologetically, and stopped at Qin Langjun for a long time with the rest of my eyes, which was meaningful.


    It''s never me who can decide the root.


    "Go."


    Qin Langjun put out the smoke in his hand and said in a light voice.


    But what I looked at was not Lin Xiwa''s position, but looked at me and said.


    The attitude is obvious.


    "Looking at your feelings for so many years, are you really not going to take me in for a while, just watching me pulled out and bullied?"


    Lin Xihuan''s beautiful eyes widened and seemed to ask some unbelievable questions.


    "You can also choose to go back to Lin''s house, at least to a certain extent."


    Qin Langjun didn''t find any expression of pity for fragrance and jade on his face, and his voice was also faint.


    But Lin Xiwan''s beautiful eyebrow screwed up, "I don''t want to go back."


    The two of them are tit for tat step by step, almost like you coming and going.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between Lin Xiwa and the Lin family, I have heard that the youngest daughter of the Lin family has been spoiled. It shouldn''t be such a state that she doesn''t want to go home.


    However, there are always some unclear things in rich families.


    I''m just interested in watching the confrontation between them.


    But this play is destined not to let me watch it well.


    The mood on Lin Xiwa''s face slightly stagnated, turned to look at me, raised the flame red lips to look at me again, and said, "do you want to know some of his things, such as Wenni''s return."


    "Lin Xihuan."


    Qin Langjun''s thin lips opened slightly, and the mood on his face sank with the coolness.


    Three words rolled out of his throat with an extremely cold tone and a warning.


    Warm and muddy.


    I was stunned and reacted. I was afraid that this was the name of Miss Wen I had been vaguely aware of before.


    But I didn''t expect to know the name under such circumstances.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything to hide? Are you still afraid of me?"


    In the face of such cold oppression, Lin Xihuan seemed not to feel it at all. She still raised her red lips and said with a proud smile.


    Then she looked at me and led all the wars to me. Her red lips were beautiful, and her words were like Pandora''s box, with infinite charm and temptation.


    "Don''t you want to know what relationship he had with Wenni, or what relationship he had?"


    Rao is that I don''t look at Qin Langjun''s face. I also know that the atmosphere is stiff enough to the extreme.


    "No."


    I replied with a smile.


    Sure enough, she frowned with disapproval.


    Lin Xiwa is going to use this to force Qin Langjun to agree to take her in temporarily.


    But who would have thought that the beep of the expanded mobile phone sounded, and then I heard Qin Langjun''s faint and scattered voice, "downstairs of Qin''s company, the person you''re looking for is here."


    The voice over the phone, with the same gloom and colder, just said "OK" and hung up.


    But then, Lin Xihuan''s face suddenly changed, gnashing her teeth, "you sell me?"


    I heard the conversation on the phone just now.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Langjun would be so crisp.


    Straight to the point, without detour or procrastination.


    Call Qi Xin, who hides thousands of Tibet directly.


    At this time, Lin Xihuan didn''t have the Kung Fu to continue to entangle. Just before she left, she looked at me like revenge and deliberately raised her voice.


    "If you want to know, these words still count. Come to me at any time. I''ll tell you everything I know."


    With that, Lin Xihuan left with a big step, and her steps were a little anxious and disordered the rhythm.


    Can Rao is now anxious to leave, her every move is still with amorous feelings and elegance.


    I looked at her back and thought a little.


    The last of her words was almost uttered by biting her teeth.


    If it weren''t for the tight time, I''m afraid she would continue to be full of combat effectiveness. Speaking of, this kind of frankness without affectation is more comfortable.


    I like this character, not the kind of affectation, two faced green tea bitch.


    When I was stunned, I didn''t notice Qin Langjun coming in front of me.


    He put his hand on my waist, lowered his head and asked hoarsely, "what? Are you really thinking about the credibility of her words just now?"


    "She can''t even manage her own affairs. Do you really believe what she said?"


    I looked back, smiled and said, "no, I just think the relationship between you is very good."


    Although it is a needle everywhere, although it is not so happy every time we meet, it can even be said that it is the mutual hatred of poisonous tongue, but these are also based on emotion.


    Only on the basis of deep feelings and enough trust, can we speak and get along so smoothly, and will not even cause suspicion or resentment because of poisonous tongue.


    "Surprised?" Qin Langjun put his chin on my shoulder. When he spoke, his chin moved and knocked my shoulder a little itchy.


    "Yes, I always don''t feel like a person in the world, but what if Qi Shao comes later? Don''t you call and say it?"


    I asked sideways.


    According to Qi Xin''s care, he had to rush over for fear of speeding.


    If you really come here, it''s bound to be empty.


    "Never mind, he can''t come here."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was light and heavy, as if he didn''t think there was a problem at all.


    If I hadn''t heard Qi Xin''s voice on the phone, I even thought that the phone just now was just a fake.


    Why can''t you come here?


    I remember Qi Xin''s madness.


    It''s like I want to turn over here right away and dig three feet to find people.


    How could you let it go so easily?


    "He knows Lin Xiwa''s way better than anyone. Since he knows that she can run, he won''t come here and jump into the air."


    He seemed to see my doubts, lowered his eyelids, smiled low, walked around me to the car and said.

 Chapter 258

    It''s completely dark.


    But it didn''t make any difference.


    The street lights on the roadside came on early, just like day.


    When I went back after shopping, it was already very dark.


    But downstairs, there are still several aunts standing there talking and laughing loudly about what''s long and short at home.


    When I was ready to go up, I just heard those conversations, loud and without concealment.


    "Hey, the one downstairs of your house is really indecent. Do you often bring men back for the night, and I heard that they have no name or share? That''s a short-term love. In fact, it''s for sale."


    "That''s right." the woman who responded was the woman who went crazy to trouble me from time to time upstairs. When she saw me, she deliberately raised her voice and sneered.


    "If I hadn''t watched it closely, my son might have been taken away. I''ve done evil. My son still goes to school. He has a great time and unlimited future. He''s really dirty by something. He can''t regret it all his life."


    When these aunts gathered together to discuss, they looked at me on purpose from time to time. Although they didn''t name names, the meaning was almost the same.


    It''s almost pointing at my nose.


    In this case, I''ve heard a lot of bad words and bad words deliberately guessed before, but I don''t feel very angry.


    If I had taken every word to heart and felt angry, I would have been so angry now.


    I paused at the entrance of the corridor. I simply leaned against the gate and waited for Qin Langjun to come after releasing the car. By the way, I looked at my aunt with my chest.


    Light didn''t say anything, and there was no fluctuation on his face.


    Just listen quietly.


    And those aunts, from their high emotion just now, are not very comfortable now, and they seem to continue to talk to me with a bit of anger.


    The one who provoked the conversation again was still the one upstairs, trying to arouse the excitement and even anger of others through his angry words.


    It''s almost the same as the original criticism meeting.


    "I said how I found my son abnormal. No wonder my son secretly sent her food. Now he doesn''t know what he will send in the future. Who can stand such a day, but look after your man and son."


    This spare no effort to deliberately discredit and provoke, but it is unexpected and can resonate.


    After all, what people like to see and listen to is never the truth, but what they want to hear from the bottom of their heart, such as all kinds of gossip that obviously don''t go through their mind.


    "Then I have to watch."


    Maybe it''s because I''m still here. The voices of the women next to me are deliberately suppressed.


    Rao is the one upstairs who keeps agitating, but these gossip women don''t dare to talk to the voice just now.


    Qin Langjun has parked his car and is walking this way.


    Originally, I leaned against the wall and looked at them with a smile around my chest. Now that I see the people who should come, there is no need to continue to listen to such unclean and nutritious words, which saves my ears.


    But I don''t know which aunt next to me whispered, "I really don''t know how a good young man is hooked up."


    "What are you looking at?" Qin Langjun asked in a low voice.


    His eyes were clean and black like obsidian. I looked up, took back my sight, raised my voice meaningfully and said, "I''m looking at what you think, so I can hook up with you."


    My voice is not high or low enough to be heard by the aunt over there.


    The street lights are also on, enough light, I can clearly see all kinds of emotions flashing on their faces.


    With some pricked and mocked anger.


    "Go, go, go up."


    The woman upstairs sneered and said, "the air here is suddenly bad. If you don''t go again, you may have respiratory infection."


    Several aunts passed by me, and some looked at me.


    But I still have a faint smile on my lips, slightly ironic.


    Apart from what I said just now, I didn''t say anything about the rest. On the contrary, they were guilty of being thieves and deliberately declared their anger.


    There''s nothing to be angry about.


    As the center of the discussion, I was all right when I was splashed with sewage. They were angry at each other.


    It may be because I have a heavy sense of ridicule on my face, or it may be because of personal retaliation caused by too deep resentment.


    The woman upstairs rushed into the corridor and hit me hard with her shoulder.


    Most of the water with the bottle cap open in her hand was sprinkled on me.


    There''s no time to avoid. You''re full of water.


    Wet.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Look at my walking. Don''t you see someone here? I bumped into you."


    My aunt upstairs, whose face was not covered with pride, said with an apology.


    Can be full of wrinkles at the end of the eyes, but with a very obvious smile.


    It seems that in the next second, I can''t help laughing.


    Half of my body was drenched with her water.


    When Qin Langjun frowned slightly and his thin lips were ready to open, I shook my head at him. The raised chin was still not put away, but looked at her more naturally and coldly than her.


    "Anyway, I apologize. It''s your business whether to accept it or not."


    She muttered a few times, and then walked quickly under her feet, like going upstairs for fear of retaliation.


    All that remained in the corridor was the sound of footsteps.


    "Why did you stop me?" Qin Langjun''s voice was low, a little hoarse, like a subwoofer, and his tone was not worried.


    "You don''t have to do these things, and it''s just a small thing. If I can''t handle this small thing properly, I don''t have to stay here."


    I smiled. The radian raised by the corner of my mouth didn''t fall, but the temperature in my eyes gradually cooled down and continued to go up.


    What is wet is only clothes. This kind of malicious and interesting little action has no impact on me, but this kind of little trouble will become annoying sooner or later.


    It''s like I didn''t really solve it before. This time she still has the courage to come up to me and feel uncomfortable.


    After taking a bath and cleaning up, I opened the window, just as I had expected.


    Several aunts who had gone upstairs came down again in the twinkling of an eye.


    The voice of this speech was deliberately raised, sharp and high, like scolding me downstairs.


    "I told you earlier, this is a seducer. He colludes with people everywhere. His style is really bad. Look at the man around her. He''s all right. Why did he look at her obsessively."

 Chapter 259

    The voice from below is getting louder and louder.


    I looked down. By the light, I could see the people looking up from time to time.


    Those words were even more harsh.


    "Who knows, I slept with several men. They are unclean. If I say, it''s contagious... Ah!"


    The scream pierced the silence in an instant.


    The screen window was open. I just poured a basin of water in no hurry or slow. It just fell on the woman upstairs. It''s not bad at all.


    Her scream was many decibels higher than before. She had no time to chew her tongue. Instead, she looked up and began to scold by name.


    I bent down a little, put my elbow on the balcony, shook the basin in my hand a few times, and didn''t say anything.


    The light here is bright. Don''t worry that she can''t see it at all.


    Moreover, the fact is true.


    She thought there was still water in my basin, and cried a few sharp sounds, then quickly backed back to avoid, one did not notice, staggered a few times, and sat on the ground, full of confusion.


    After watching the play, the "kindness" of the bottle of water was returned. I closed the screen and took back my sight.


    I''ve always disdained to deal with this little trick, but now it''s lying to me. If I bear it again, I really deserve to be scolded.


    "What did you do?"


    Qin Langjun came out of the room with only his lower body surrounded by a bath towel. His hair was still wet. Some water droplets rolled down his clavicle and went all the way to his abdominal muscles, even into the bath towel.


    Originally, his black hair is obediently pasted on his scalp, and his facial features are still light and cold.


    "Nothing, it''s just something back."


    I narrowed my eyes and raised my lips, but my mood was better than ever.


    "Do you mind those words?"


    Qin Langjun came up to me, put his hand on my head and pressed it slightly.


    Looking down at me, my face is still cold and indifferent.


    There was no emotion on his face. He was almost expressionless, but his own momentum was difficult to ignore.


    "No."


    I looked at him. "In fact, compared with him, I want to know how Qin is always hooked by me?"


    His hand is on my head. I wanted to look up at his mood, but now I can''t lift it much anyway.


    I am arrogant and contemptuous, all because there is a great God behind me.


    But without this great God.


    Now think about it carefully. Except for Qin Si, who has our common gratitude and resentment, we can''t think of anything else to maintain.


    "Hmm? There are so many around you..."


    He didn''t answer, I opened my mouth again, lengthened the tone, and raised the tone with a slight lingering coyness.


    But before he finished, he bowed his head and bit my lips.


    "Well."


    When he released me, he still rolled a word out of his throat. He stood here lazily and responded.


    If there were no knocking at the door, I would continue to ask.


    Waiting to open the door, it was not the woman I thought.


    It''s the boy upstairs.


    He clenched his fist and his face turned red, as if he were holding back countless emotions.


    "Huh?"


    I raised my chin a little and looked at him with no temperature in my eyes.


    "You, why do you do this to my mother? Although she sometimes goes too far, she won''t do it?"


    His questioning voice, in my eyes, is getting lower and lower.


    But still with anger and confusion, he looked at me and said intermittently, "is it because of any misunderstanding? I can apologize for her."


    "No need."


    I interrupted his lengthy words. These meaningless words now sound noisy.


    "You mean, you really did it?" the boy finally realized something. He bit his lower lip and looked at me, his neck sticking up.


    These words seemed to come out of his mouth with great effort.


    "Yes."


    I never meant to hide anything.


    What I have done is what I have done. Even if it is bad, I want to be the bad and aboveboard woman.


    But I''m not going to explain anything to this obviously adolescent boy in front of me.


    Many explanations are useless.


    Just like now, I explained that there will be some resentment in his heart. If he continues to come in the future, this trouble will be endless.


    "Because... Why?"


    Sure enough, his eyes were full of hurt emotions. He looked at me incomprehensibly, "if others can, why can''t I?"


    The words in the back are completely different from those in the front, but they sound strange and can be understood.


    Anyone else?


    serve as adviser to sb.


    What is anyone else?


    I burst into laughter, and the mood in my eyes was cold again.


    Barefoot walked forward a few steps, and he subconsciously took a step back. He looked as if his nerves were stretched to the extreme.


    "Yes, all men can, but you can''t."


    I gently opened my lips, focused on biting, and said sarcastically.


    Spit out the words is cold to the extreme.


    If we make decisions, we will be disturbed by them.


    Even if it is such a small disorder, I dare not despise it. At the beginning, I suffered a lot of small disturbances and my memory was full.


    The boy''s face was more gray than before, even with a somewhat unwilling look.


    I came here for a fucking Crusade, but now I''m talking about it.


    "Why? Is it because I don''t have enough money, but when did you become like this? You shouldn''t be like this."


    He seemed to be stimulated and murmured.


    Like self anesthesia.


    "How long have you been with me? I shouldn''t be like this. What should I be like?" I said sarcastically, "it''s a pity that I am like this, and I''m not interested in you at all."


    The man in front of us is just an adolescent boy.


    There is no need to deal with it with too many paragraphs. Just saying such words is enough to destroy his self righteous pride and self-esteem.


    "Don''t go too far in front of me."


    The voice behind me was even colder for several degrees and said calmly.


    "OK." I raised my eyebrows and responded to the back.


    The boy who had an ugly face was now even more unbelievable. He laughed at himself and took a few steps back. "Sure enough, other men can do it, but I can''t."


    He repeated such words again, but it made me more and more disgusted and unhappy.


    That doesn''t sound like a boast.


    I encircled my arm, raised my eyelids slightly, looked up and said lightly, "if you don''t go again, your mother will come down."


    Up there, there is already a sound of opening the door.

 Chapter 260

    After the upper door rang, there was a sound of footsteps clicking.


    The boy looked at me with shame and anger, and then looked behind me, full of disappointment.


    It seems that you have made up your mind, so you won''t go upstairs.


    I still stood against the door, but my vision did not look at the boy upstairs, but at my position opposite the door.


    The opposite door is firmly closed.


    But when I was talking to the boy just now, I noticed that the door was opened a little, and then closed.


    I just looked more deeply and didn''t say a word quietly.


    If the opposite door is still the same as before and likes to look through the cat''s eyes, you can certainly understand what I mean.


    But whether she''s still peeping or not, it doesn''t make any sense.


    After this time, if I wasn''t a real masochist, I wouldn''t come to trouble me easily, either at the opposite door or upstairs.


    "I''m not willing, so I''ll look at someone else''s back and aftertaste it here?"


    Qin Langjun asked me from behind.


    He followed me to the stairs.


    The stairs are already empty.


    There was only a heavy sound of closing the door, but the usual swearing was gone.


    It''s rare to be quiet.


    "Huh?"


    When I was stunned, his throat rolled a few times and made a sound again.


    A smile is not a smile, but with an emotion of unknown meaning.


    I laughed and was just about to speak.


    The thin lip covered in my ear, but continued carelessly: "I just called and said that part of today''s contract was stolen."


    This kind of thing, from his mouth, is particularly plain, as if it was not a very important thing.


    Just now I heard his voice on the phone. I just heard a few cold ''uh huh''. I just thought it was an ordinary phone, but I didn''t expect that part of the contract was stolen?


    Small hands and feet between companies are very common, just look at whether the manual is clean or not.


    If it''s just an ordinary contract that has been stolen, it''s no big problem, but what I''m most worried about is whether the contract will be the same as what I think.


    He stood before me, stretched out his hand, and clasped me in his arms without closing the door.


    I looked back. "What contract?"


    But the fact is particularly unfriendly.


    What I was most worried about happened.


    From his bland words, the news was explosive enough.


    The contract with some problems is actually about the acquisition of the land, which is related to Qin Si.


    The Ni Duan I found in the company today is also about this contract. I had expected problems for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    I''m not sure if it was Xia Qinghe''s hand, but Xia Qinghe''s hand will never be clean.


    "What do you think of this?"


    Qin Langjun still clasped my waist and asked me.


    I pulled the door over and closed it.


    Even if the face remains calm and plain, but the heart is earth shaking waves.


    I haven''t had time to tell Qin Langjun about the company. Now I come out first.


    It is clear that the wicked complain first.


    "Although I had the opportunity to enter your office, I didn''t have the opportunity to spray these contracts. Those who can meet these and prepare to know which is the key information should be more professional."


    I forced myself to calm down and said clearly.


    Now the pot is hanging on my head.


    Explanation and sophistry are said by mouth, but there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    I never like dry explanations. It''s not only useless, but also makes my status worse and embarrassing.


    "You mean someone who can directly contact or participate in the negotiation of this contract?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all. He asked me.


    His tone was casual, but my heart was hanging all the time, but it was difficult to really put it down.


    After all, a little carelessness will involve me.


    So far, I haven''t even figured out who can have such a motivation to do such a thing.


    "If this is not the case, I can''t think of any other possibility, unless the confidentiality of the plan is not good and the plan was leaked before the contract was signed."


    I took it out of his arms, looked at him and said.


    After a pause, the organization language said: "today, there is a piece of paper in my data. It is very thin. It has something to do with this, but I don''t know who put it in."


    Originally, this was something that should have been said long ago, but it was delayed because Lin Xihuan suddenly appeared.


    But I didn''t expect that something would suddenly happen here before I said it.


    These things seem to be scattered, but I always feel like a series of premeditated.


    But I don''t know whether this premeditation is aimed at this plan and contract or simply at me.


    Or both.


    "Just now, someone said to conduct a thorough investigation, and someone thought you were the most likely. What can you do to clear up these?"


    I stood face to face with him. He leaned against the wall, with almost no waves on his cool face.


    Evidence?


    What happened in a short time caught me by surprise. I don''t have time to find evidence.


    "Give me some time, you will always find evidence, and you don''t believe other people''s doubts."


    I thought about it in my heart, and then took the initiative to ring his waist and stick it on his chest.


    When I say this, I hold seven points of certainty and three points of gambling.


    I''m sure that since he doesn''t have any waves and emotions now, everything may turn for the better.


    And I''m both a suspect and innocent.


    Contradictory combination.


    "Three days."


    He gently put his chin on my head and said in a cool voice, "I also hope you don''t let me down. After all, I don''t want to deal with these things myself."


    What he said means too much.


    I dare not ponder whether this kind of "handling" is simply dealing with the company''s affairs or dealing with me together.


    "OK."


    I dare not say that three days is enough, but at least I have a chance to breathe. My ear is close to his chest and listening to the rhythmic and powerful heartbeat, I am slightly relieved.


    The days are pushing forward, but the accident doesn''t know when it will come. I don''t dare to relax at all, and I don''t dare to covet the opportunity to breathe.


    Before Qin''s plan for acquisition is completed, any accidents will come directly at me.


    This time, it''s probably just an appetizer.

 Chapter 261

    But I thought things were bad, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    The monitoring in the office happened to be broken and didn''t turn on.


    And the person who put things in my things that day didn''t know who it was.


    Those evidences point to me. After all, it''s so easy for me to get in and out of the president''s office. In the eyes of others, I can easily be regarded as a person with bad motives.


    After all, in their eyes, I''m just trying to hook up with airborne soldiers.


    This motive, in me, seems to be so possible.


    If I knew what I had done, all these guesses and doubts pointed to me, and even made me almost believe it.


    The same doubts, the same words, said more people, will always lead to bias in judgment.


    These things are temporarily suppressed. Those who doubt are also those who participate in the plan. Other irrelevant people in the office still don''t know these things.


    Rao is full of internal suspicion, but there is still no result.


    After all, my three days haven''t come yet.


    I sat at my desk, slightly stunned at the things on the table.


    I can stand in front of Qin Langjun, raise my head and say loudly that I didn''t do it, but I can''t show any evidence to prove that it wasn''t me.


    The last incident is not over yet. I found a suspected evidence again.


    Of course, this evidence must be against me.


    There is a small USB flash disk in a small gap in my drawer.


    It is a rough introduction to the plan. Many things are professional and point to the center of gravity. Although it is rough, the things inside are really professional.


    This thing was hidden too hidden. Even when I searched that day, I didn''t notice that there would be problems with this kind of corner.


    "Miss Tang, what do you say about this?"


    The man who searched the USB flash drive stood in the president''s office and confronted me.


    Qin Langjun has been sitting at his desk with his jaw in his hand. His eyes are deep and light. He only looks at it calmly without any waves.


    I looked at the ugly man in front of me and glanced at the others in the office.


    The people here are all those who have been or are now involved in this plan.


    I didn''t do anything wrong. Naturally, I don''t need to feel guilty.


    When I looked back, I just looked at the man quietly and didn''t intend to interrupt. Instead, I waited for the man to finish, and then gently bent my lips and smiled.


    The man frowned, "do you think what I said is wrong or what?"


    "No, I just think, I can''t think of such a hidden place. How can you find it? And if it''s really me, why don''t I hide it, but put it in such an easy place to be found?"


    I said softly and slowly, with a flat tone from beginning to end.


    The more I encounter such things, the more I force myself to keep calm in order to better deal with these problems.


    The man choked suddenly. His face was still serious and unhappy. He said, "who knows what you think, but if it''s not an insider, you can''t get it at all."


    "Yes, you also said it was an internal person, but I''m not an internal person. How did I get these things?"


    I followed up his remarks, followed by a rhetorical question.


    Even if these evidences point to me, careful analysis is full of loopholes.


    It''s just full of loopholes, and there''s not enough evidence to wash my white.


    "Who says you can''t get the internal ones, and who says it''s inconvenient for you to get them? Aren''t you the most convenient by comparison? After all, you and President Qin..."


    The words came to an abrupt end.


    The man seemed to realize what he had said, and his face suddenly changed a bit.


    Qin Langjun''s fingers bent slightly and knocked several times on the table, "enough?"


    The voice is faint, but it can''t be ignored.


    Especially the man who almost said the wrong thing just now, he immediately became quiet and honest.


    Just four words that are not high or low are enough to make the house quiet.


    The effect can be said to be very good.


    "That''s enough, then break up the meeting."


    His fingers still beat the table rhythmically. It was obviously a random behavior, but the sound of knocking seemed to hit his heart.


    The same with oppression and deterrence.


    The people in the office dispersed. Rao looked at me angrily. He had long recognized me as a suspect, but he could only leave like this.


    Otherwise, who dares to openly oppose Qin Langjun.


    The door was closed. When they left, they looked at me with deep eyes.


    In their hearts, probably when I parachuted, they made a label in their hearts. Now it is estimated that in addition to the label of money worship woman, there is also a label of traitor.


    "In this plan, are there people from other companies working together in addition to the people in the Qin family?"


    I walked over and asked.


    Qin Langjun sat lazily on the back of his chair. When he heard me talking, he just looked up and said, "do you think this is something provoked by other companies?"


    "Just in case."


    Many loopholes and evidence crossed in my mind, but there was no clue.


    But even if I catch the slightest evidence, I don''t want to let go.


    He reached out and grabbed my wrist, pulled me into his arms, looked down at me coldly.


    "You never thought about it, what if you can''t find it?" he asked me in a deep voice.


    I only slightly raised the corners of my lips and leaned in his arms with a sigh. I was a little tired. "I thought about it, but I thought about what I could do. If this problem can''t be solved, the pot must be on my head."


    "Or can you think of another way?"


    "What can I do?"


    He looked at me and casually lifted my hair. "Maybe you can come to me for help."


    If it was an ordinary thing, I would certainly ask for help, but this thing may be Xia Qinghe''s handwriting. Even if I avoided this time, I wouldn''t avoid every time.


    If she doesn''t face the enemy, who knows if she will do anything else when she goes crazy next time.


    But you can''t rely on him again and again.


    "If I can''t do it, I will certainly ask you for help. After all, this is my biggest dependence."


    I didn''t say my inner intention, but put my hand around his neck and said coyly.


    After all, if this does not confirm the facts, even if it is said, it is of no use. Instead, it is more like sophistry.


    He lowered his head and rubbed my forehead with his bearded chin. His voice was hoarse. "What''s in your mind?"

 Chapter 262

    What am I thinking?


    I was still smiling brightly around his neck. "I was thinking, if only the trust between people wouldn''t collapse, if only there were no bad thoughts."


    Dark colors flashed in my eyes and were all suppressed by me. I said half mixed truth and falsehood, but my smile raised the most brilliant radian.


    Trust this thing. When it is strong, it is like a rock, and when it is weak, it is like a reed.


    "Really don''t want to ask me for help?" Qin Langjun still looked down at me.


    His chin and lips were still against my forehead, and the temperature on his lips rubbed my forehead.


    "It''s not necessary yet. I''ve figured out a way to deal with it."


    I narrowed my eyes cunningly, raised my eyes and looked at him and said.


    Whether this is Xia Qinghe or not, I don''t intend to hide. Since those who should come will always come, it''s better to take the initiative and recruit to defeat the enemy, so as to make the road a little easier in the future.


    He is my greatest dependence, but it is not used now.


    Qin Langjun''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down for a few minutes and gave out a low laugh.


    "Have you figured out a way, or are you going to find someone else to help?"


    "How can I?" I leaned back a little, then looked up at him. "My biggest dependence is in front of me. Will I still take detours and find someone else to help?"


    It is because I know that he is my greatest dependence. No matter whether it will be in the future or not, at least now, I stay until the last resort to ask for help.


    I need to face these things myself.


    After all, a trouble can ask for help, but I''m used to it. There will always be a time when I can''t rely on it. It''s better to rely on myself first.


    "I''m not going to make a vase quietly?" he had no expression on his face and his voice was as light and heavy as ever, just like a subwoofer.


    Slender fingers stroked my neck from my cheek, "it''s all right, but I don''t want you to be involved in this matter, or I don''t want to see you involved in this matter."


    His movements were very gentle, but the coolness of his fingertips also spread along.


    This is to remind me or warn me that he doesn''t want me to intervene in Qin Si''s affairs, and he doesn''t want me to have too close contacts with Qin Si.


    "No, in addition to solving this matter, I don''t need to do anything else, and even if I hate him and want to do it again, can''t I help you? I''m so lazy, how can I do it myself."


    I looked up at him and smiled brightly.


    The answer was affirmative and sincere.


    Rao Shi is really involved with Qin Si this time, but I don''t intend to start with Qin Si. What I want to deal with is to warn and frighten. It''s always the people behind the plot.


    Since Qin Si is here, why should I take the risk and try my best to be thankless.


    "Well," he looked down, "I hope so."


    But I never thought that I would understand the meaning of this idiom so soon.


    When I came out of the office, the colleagues sitting next to me came up and asked me curiously.


    "Are all the elite teams in our company just now? Does president Qin intend to add you and talk about the project together in the future?"


    There was also a little light nearby.


    Because no other outsider knows about the mistakes in this contract. In their opinion, I''m just lucky. I''m about to join the new team and make a big step.


    But God knows that the so-called elite team can''t wait to eat me alive.


    Qin Langjun just said that there was no other company to join. The acquisition of this plan was just his personal idea. After all, the profit was not very big. He did it just because he wanted to do it.


    But I didn''t expect such a big difference in such a private action without any interest competition.


    If it is Xia Qinghe, I really admire her courage.


    It''s either stupid or crazy to be able to punish me at the point of discord or even tit for tat between father and son of the Qin family in order to frame me.


    "Yes, I really envy you. It''s such a position here. If you really have the opportunity to participate, it''s good. I don''t know if this confidential plan is a well-known design."


    "Yes, I heard that you participated in some design competition last time, didn''t you? You entered the next round. It''s really awesome. I''m not qualified."


    There was a lot of discussion about why I spent so long in the president''s office with the elite team just now.


    I sat in my chair with a polite and alienated smile. I just listened quietly, but I didn''t intend to explain.


    When they talked about them, I still packed my things at a leisurely pace just now.


    These people may not be able to listen to the explanation in the extreme momentum of this discussion.


    If the topic is not brought to me, more questions will be asked.


    Some do not have any malice, but just ask for simple curiosity, but many are because they are designed with me, and their words are full of acid gas that can not be covered up.


    It''s like I took what should have belonged to them.


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that Tang Zhi is lucky to have such a big man''s master and still share the same school with Uncle nine. If only I could have such a chance to compete."


    The topic shifted from the conversation in the office to this question.


    Even names came to me.


    "This kind of competition needs a special invitation." the radian of my lip angle remains the same, but the temperature in my eyes gradually disappears, "kind" reminds me.


    "And the last time I visited the teacher, it didn''t represent Qin."


    These people never think about whether they are qualified to go, but they believe that I stole their qualification.


    But at that time, I went to Qin''s house, and this kind of competition was not a large-scale competition participated by various companies.


    After saying this, several people who had deliberately provoked the conversation didn''t look so good.


    After a pause, he smiled strangely and said, "that''s good. Good master, you can take a shortcut. It''s different between people."


    No matter how sour those words were, I laughed them off.


    I don''t need to waste my time thinking about this little fuss, which is not a big problem.


    After all, the real debate is meaningless.


    Most of the time, everyone seems to have deliberately lost their memory. They don''t remember that when I was a teacher, they mocked me for compromise and found a fake master. They don''t remember that they were waiting to see me lively.


    Now I just remember that I climbed to the sky step by step, attached to the high branch and worshipped under the real famous family.

 Chapter 263

    Those discussions continue. Even if I say it to the point, some people still selectively forget and continue to talk sour.


    I rearranged the things in front of my desk.


    I never saw anything suspicious again.


    I put my chin up and looked at the bare table in a daze, but I couldn''t think of where to start.


    Rao is just now I can swear to solve it myself, but when it comes to such a thing, I haven''t figured out where to start.


    However, in any case, I have to deal with the people behind the scenes.


    "Hey, is it true, Tang Zhi?"


    A man next to me touched me gently with his elbow and asked.


    I just came back and looked over there.


    The discussion is still going on.


    Just now I was in a daze and didn''t hear it. More accurately, I deliberately ignored it and didn''t listen at all.


    "Huh?"


    I''ve arranged the things on the table and put them over there.


    Pick eyebrows, look at these people and ask.


    "What''s your relationship with President Qin, or is it really because of your relationship with Uncle nine''s martial brothers and sisters?"


    These people are still interested in my identity as an airborne soldier.


    I looked at the door of the office and said with a smile, "then you have to ask President Qin."


    After saying this, those people seemed to be choking hard. They were not very happy and muttered in a low voice.


    "Who has the courage to ask."


    Who has the courage?


    The smile in the corner of my eye is still high. I take out my mobile phone and click on the contact.


    I don''t know others, but I have the courage.


    Edited a text message and sent it.


    "They are asking me what I have to do with you. What should I do, President Qin?"


    I sent these words, but I didn''t get a response. After thinking about it, I made another pathetic expression.


    After a meeting, the news came - so, are you playing coquettish?


    Seeing the news, I couldn''t help bending my eyebrows and smiling.


    Just found a Wei chubaba''s expression and sent it.


    Turn off your mobile phone and smear it on the blank paper with a paper and pen.


    The discussion topic of the people next to me was successfully transferred from me to Qin Langjun.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, this is a golden high-quality single. It''s not only superior ability, but also looks enough to impress those Yan controls.


    "What kind of woman do you think our president will look for? I''m sure he doesn''t dare to act coquettish on him."


    When I heard this, the nib of my pen paused on the paper.


    But he couldn''t help laughing.


    To some extent, I am really a spoiled and wanton fox in others'' mouths.


    You can spend your love recklessly, be coquettish without scruples, and even step around his bottom line.


    However, once such love is taken back, it will have no effect.


    I publicize wantonly, but I am also equally careful, step by step, heartless to live, and also ambitiously and deliberately arrange all the way back.


    People without a sense of security will be contradictory to this extent.


    That''s why I''m so alert to the women around him.


    The white paper is all smeared by me. I still can''t figure it out. Since I''ve long made up my mind to do the most perfect love. Woman, what''s such a sense of crisis now, and what''s the reason for those emotions in my heart?


    Maybe I don''t want to think deeply, touch my heart and ask myself.


    Lin Zhu said, I''m afraid you''re really trapped.


    When I was in a daze, the discussion next to me came to me from time to time.


    Most are well intentioned and simply interested, but there are always a few that are inexplicably targeted.


    It seems that she is holding the mentality of "don''t think about it if I''m not good". Anyway, everyone''s life is bad. She is comfortable and sour, trying to bring the topic to me.


    Even if I deliberately didn''t answer such a topic, the small actions of those people were continuous.


    "Oh, I wish I had someone else''s life. I don''t earn much money for the hard work in the province."


    "Yes, I''m being called like a dog day by day."


    "Oh? Really?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Interrupted all the whispers and sour words.


    The woman who had been lying back in her chair looking at me sat up straight and looked at the sound in horror.


    Qin Langjun didn''t know when he came out. He was tall and straight. His thin lips closed into a straight line. He was not angry.


    There was a cold, oppressive smell on his body.


    "No, No."


    Those people kept shaking their heads, and the panic on their faces was almost materialized. "It was just a joke. There was no other meaning, President Qin."


    But Qin Langjun didn''t stop here, but came to me and bent slightly.


    Give me the papers in your hand.


    "Informative."


    He didn''t have much emotion on his face, but his thin lips seemed to be sneering and cold.


    I took the document, looked at him and said in a low voice, "you''re really not afraid that I''m a fox."


    Come on, it''s convenient now.


    Also save what to do to explain.


    Just now I suspected that I was hooking up with thick thighs. Now I don''t have to doubt it. Isn''t this just sitting down.


    However, it saves me the trouble of having nothing to explain or deal with all day.


    "Don''t like it?"


    When he lowered his eyelids, his eyelashes looked longer and cool, which made people dare not look directly at his face, and few people really saw his handsome and cool face.


    I looked up wantonly and said with a smile, "no, I like it very much."


    In the noisy office just now, it was completely quiet.


    There are not many people who can work on this floor. When it is quiet, the sound of breathing in the house can be heard clearly.


    Qin Langjun straightened up, glanced coldly at the people in the house, and said, "if you have an opinion next time, you can come to my office directly."


    But after that, no one dared to speak.


    Especially those who chewed their tongues just now almost made a hole in the table and buried their faces.


    This situation remained until he went in again, but there was no improvement.


    The office is still strangely quiet.


    On the contrary, I''m not so used to it.


    There are not many documents on the desk. They don''t involve the secrets of the plan, but they also have most of the unimportant outlines. Can you give me a reference.


    I squeezed the paper tightly, but I didn''t know how I felt.


    Does he trust me?


    Even I am not sure about this. I trust this time. If this kind of frame up happens again in the future, how long can I trust this thing?


    Now I''m proud of him by his favor. What if in the future


    I laughed and began to ridicule my ideas. Sure enough, there will be greed when I rely on this thing more, and it''s not the end yet. I''m worried about what some of them don''t do.


    It''s all empty talk.

 Chapter 264

    When another bunch of roses came on the table as usual, I still threw it into the dustbin.


    In order to avoid the position where an Xun would appear, he went out through the back door.


    Sure enough, after a while, an Xun called and asked me where I was. In a frivolous tone, he also asked me if I liked flowers. If not, change it for another one next time.


    His memory always seems to choose temporary forgetting.


    Mingming had been unhappy before. Mingming almost reached the state of tearing his face, but now he still puts on an affectionate but affectionate look and launches the so-called pursuit strategy.


    I took my cell phone away from my ear and said sincerely, "I''m allergic to pollen."


    The original frivolous and fluent words over there were interrupted by me. There was a brief silence, and then I hung up the phone.


    No matter what an Xun''s purpose is, I won''t leave any more room for him to continue to come up.


    After all, what the world lacks most is to treat you for no reason.


    I am not a real graduate. I am just like a blank paper graduate. Reason always gives priority to this kind of problem.


    But before I found Xia Qinghe, when I went to see a small charity in qinsi, I accidentally met Tang Qingqing.


    Qin Langjun wants to buy not only the village that has long become a nail household, but also the small charity in Qin Si''s hand. It doesn''t involve in other people''s eyes, but it also matters when you think about it.


    After all, if the target is Qin Si, the two seemingly unrelated ones will be involved.


    After all, there are many children in this village in this charity.


    But I don''t know what Qin Langjun''s purpose is.


    "What a coincidence, Tang Zhi."


    Tang Qingqing stood in front of me and said with a beautiful smile. The smile on his face was almost fake, so it couldn''t be fake anymore.


    She was wearing a dress that was short enough to show her navel. Under it were loose and straight wide leg pants and a limited edition bag. She stopped in front of me.


    "What a coincidence."


    I also said with a smile.


    I stood on this side of the road and looked over there. It wasn''t a big place. That was qinsi''s place.


    There are a few children who are looking out.


    But I didn''t see Qin Si''s shadow.


    I looked back, but I didn''t know what to say, because I didn''t even know whether Qin Langjun was simply targeting his father or had other plans.


    And the gratitude and resentment in these things are not something I can intervene in.


    It''s better to ignore the overflow of the virgin''s heart. Before many things are understood, we can''t act rashly, because who can say whether he is really on the side of justice.


    "What are you going to do? I heard something happened to you?"


    The complacency on Tang Qingqing''s face and the way he looked at jokes were so obvious that I only glanced at them.


    If I suspected that this matter had something to do with Xia Qinghe before, it is basically determined now.


    Xia Qinghe is really brave.


    "Do you know what the most failed thing Xia Qinghe did?"


    I asked, looking at her with a faint curl of my lips.


    Tang Qingqing subconsciously frowned and asked me, "what is it?"


    But a few seconds later, she added angrily, "what about others, what does it have to do with me."


    If you want to cover up, you should cover up what you just said in the past and try your best to make the relationship clear.


    Although not very clever, at least not stupid.


    At least I won''t shout stupid words like ''I have nothing to do with her'' and ''I don''t know her''.


    However, no matter how she deliberately straightened her face and talked to me about other things, I still looked like hooking my lips. I continued what I said just now: "her most failed thing is to pull you into the gang and let you plan these things."


    Compared with before, Xia Qinghe was much smarter. He did little tricks and did everything to find others. He didn''t even have so many mindless behaviors.


    If it weren''t for Tang Qingqing, I would really reconsider. I doubt whether Xia Qinghe was caused by my own emotions.


    But now her pig teammate has helped me.


    Tang Qingqing''s face was not very good-looking, but he said without admitting: "what are you talking nonsense? Don''t try to put a hat on my head."


    The voice was very high, with some anger.


    It''s like asking a lawyer to accuse me of slander the next second.


    Such a false potential is only superficial.


    It broke with a little poke.


    "Didn''t you tell someone I was out that night?"


    I took a few steps forward and said.


    I don''t know if what I said is too direct, or because of the sneer and ridicule I aroused.


    Tang Qingqing, who was still full of momentum, took a step back, then stared at me with wide eyes and said with a sneer, "you were found walking by yourself that night, but it has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s just that when President Qin asked, I answered truthfully. Who knows what''s wrong with you outside? It has nothing to do with me. Don''t think it''s up to me."


    Her tone was a little excited, as if she wanted to clarify these relationships.


    It was clear that night after a little contact. Xia Qinghe didn''t know when to find her as an insider. I contacted her as soon as I went out.


    It was an accident that Lin Xihuan came to me when she was drunk, and it was an accident that I went out, but what was arranged later was the necessity of urgent arrangement under the accident.


    Even if I don''t deal with Xia Qinghe or even look down on her means, I can''t help but sigh.


    Being able to find out my position in such a short time, and even try to get Qin Si to come over in a roundabout way, this skill is enough to alert me.


    If it wasn''t for the idea behind Xia Qinghe, her ability and insight had indeed increased.


    I even suspect that this time she did not fix her face, but her brain.


    "Then you never thought about what would happen if you failed to partner with her. Would you be dragged into the water and die more miserably? After all, there is the whole Xia family behind her. What about you?"


    I lowered my voice and said, with a faint laugh, paused, deliberately tilted my head aside, playful and indifferent.


    "Do you want to be discovered by your gold owner, and then give up you completely, live on the streets, and bear these anger by yourself?"


    I speak slowly.


    But Tang Qingqing''s eyes flashed panic. She stuck her neck and said without thinking, "it''s impossible. How can you fail! Don''t bluff me!"


    I had guessed about this for a dozen years, and now I was not surprised to hear these words from her mouth.


    On the contrary, she seemed to leak her mouth and looked at me with an angry and angry face.

 Chapter 265

    If you want to know, I know everything.


    I don''t want to entangle with her here.


    But Tang Qingqing didn''t want to go so much.


    When I avoided to the left, she stopped to the left. When I went to the right, she followed to the right.


    The obvious attitude is put here.


    I just stopped and looked at her, "what else?"


    The smile on Tang Qingqing''s face was better not to pull. He said with a smile: "at least everyone is a sister. Why are you so indifferent? And I''m not engaged in business with others. You''re too sensitive. You feel a little."


    "It''s good to go to the nearby coffee shop and have a chat. Didn''t we have dinner together before?"


    What she said was true, but it really seemed like that.


    It doesn''t bode well to show deep sisterhood now.


    After all, everything goes to the three treasures hall.


    "What can we do together? Discuss how Miss Xia brought you in?"


    I always speak directly.


    And there is no need to keep a low profile to maintain this friendship that has never existed.


    Tang Qingqing''s face changed slightly, and then smiled and said to me, "what nonsense, but what is president Qin doing recently? I heard that the conference you''re going to is the opportunity president Qin gives you?"


    She asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    It seems to ask casually, but it is full of temptation.


    "Yes."


    I glanced sideways at the opposite side and seemed to see the shadow of a white shirt.


    After only a moment, he took back his sight.


    I didn''t even see if it was Qin Si.


    After all, it doesn''t make any sense whether it''s Qin Si''s or not. I came here this time to see if I can find some useful news.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Tang Qingqing. I know everything I should know.


    There is no need to contact Qin Si. At this point, he was misunderstood to collude with Qin Si and try to steal the secrets of the plan.


    Those people of the Qin clan bit me to death. I don''t know whether they were really loyal to their master or simply commanded by Xia Qinghe.


    "You''re lucky." the smile on Tang Qingqing''s face became more and more reluctant, "but how do you know president Qin? It''s OK to come out for dinner when you''re free."


    After listening to her words, I looked at her like a psycho.


    The gold master she is now attached to knows Qin Langjun and Qi Xin. I really saw him for the first time.


    I''m not afraid of jumping into the slot. Instead, I jumped myself in first.


    "Are you really sure that your gold master dotes on you, or do you think your behavior of climbing a high branch can be done perfectly?" I said.


    It seemed to poke something on his mind. Tang Qingqing was angry and put on a serious look. He said in righteous words: "we''re just playing together. What are you thinking? Do you still think I''ll dig your corner?"


    "Digging at the foot of the wall depends on whether the corner is willing. I''ve never worried about this."


    My red lips slightly opened, my body tilted forward for a few minutes, and I gently spit out these words to her.


    After her face was completely ugly, I passed her.


    She still wants to follow. She still doesn''t give up. She should be ready to get a way out from me.


    "If you follow me again, don''t say it''s your gold master. Even the Xia family will start targeting you. Are you still going to follow me?"


    A little hesitation and entanglement flashed on Tang Qingqing''s face.


    She can always tell the difference.


    I simply called Xia Qinghe in front of her.


    This time, Tang Qingqing was completely stopped.


    Even if she is not afraid that the gold Lord will get rid of her, Xia Qinghe must be unwilling to provoke her.


    After all, Xia Qinghe is really ruthless in doing things.


    "Then it''s not too late to find a chance to come out together. After all, feelings need to be contacted. If there''s something that can take care of each other in the future, can''t it?"


    After Tang Qingqing said these words, he left.


    Before leaving, she deliberately carried her bag and showed it in front of me before leaving.


    And when she left, the phone happened to be connected.


    The voice of Xia Qinghe over there seems to be a little surprised.


    I never thought I''d call her.


    "It''s rare to receive your call. Can I help you?"


    The voice over there said with a little sneer.


    "I don''t need to help." I didn''t want to play Tai Chi with her here. I said crisply: "if I have time now, I''ll come out for dinner. Isn''t it more direct?"


    There was a pause, as if to consider what I meant.


    After a few seconds, Xia Qinghe began to speak, but there was a bit more exploration than in the first voice, "come out for dinner, hehe, when did Miss Tang take the initiative? Do you want to ask something?"


    She never hides her displeasure in front of me, and I don''t have to beat around the bush.


    "I want to talk to you. A few nights ago, you asked someone to report my whereabouts and design my business. If you don''t want to talk about it, would it be more interesting to talk about your hands and feet in Qin''s business?"


    I looked at the other side faintly. It was Qin Si who was wearing a white shirt just now.


    I''m going in and out now. I don''t know what to do.


    There is also a man in a suit and a file bag. I don''t know if he is a specially invited lawyer.


    After all, once the plan is successful, everything in his hand will be gone.


    The original plan, which Qin Si should not have known, was leaked out, which will lead to the current situation of equal strength


    And who the leaker can make clear at a glance.


    Xia Qinghe has enough motivation, not only my guess, but also the fact.


    "OK, give me a place. I''ll go now."


    Xia Qinghe didn''t continue bargaining, but asked me for a place and hung up.


    The person opposite seemed to feel my sight and looked back.


    Across the road, after a brief contact between my sight and Qin Si''s sight, I took it back.


    Continue to walk forward without squinting.


    I''m not aiming at him this time.


    And I''m not going to step in.


    As far as I know, there are even more charities under the Qin family than other companies. At least these children will not be involved. After all, this is only the gratitude and resentment of adults.


    All I know is that this is enough.


    Not in the cafe here, I found a newly opened beverage store. It''s not very big, but it''s quiet enough. There are some post it notes full of words on the wall.

 Chapter 266

    Xia Qinghe came very fast.


    He came in and sat opposite me. Naturally, he was almost anti guest.


    She always likes to dress pure. What she wears is still more campus style, but slightly more mature.


    This dress and appearance is almost a pure goddess sought after in school.


    But the inside is not so consistent.


    I''m used to her real appearance, but I really can''t treat her as an ordinary student who hasn''t graduated.


    Few of the children who are ripened by rich families are really short-sighted.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xia Qinghe asked.


    There are not many people around here, and the house is relatively quiet. There are still those small compartments with no ceiling.


    I''m not afraid that others can see it. When Xia Qinghe came in, he didn''t hide it.


    Her face generally looks the same as before, but she has trimmed her skin in some places and made a micro adjustment by the way.


    It''s not the same as before, but it''s inexplicably familiar.


    "Are you not afraid of being retaliated by Qin for what Qin did?"


    I asked with a single shot.


    Xia Qinghe paused, as if he heard a joke. "Are you kidding? Do you have any evidence that I did it? I don''t know whether to do it or not."


    Compared with Tang Qingqing''s single stupidity, Xia Qinghe''s more than double the number of paragraphs.


    Otherwise, Tang Qingqing would not be able to deceive him to do such a thing under his nose.


    "Do you really think you''ve cleaned up your clues? There are no perfect things in the world. There will be loopholes. Where do you get confidence? Shouldn''t you put your brain in your head?"


    I looked at her with my chin up and said.


    With great interest, he observed the changes on Xia Qinghe''s face.


    But after coming back this time, Xia Qinghe really has more skills than before.


    At least there are few mood swings now. The mood control is good, and it will converge more than before.


    This conversation is doomed to be fruitless, but I didn''t find her for this purpose.


    It''s just a meeting before the war.


    Anyway, everyone doesn''t know the details of each other. Even if I cheat her, she doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. If it''s a mess, it''s just right for her.


    But if it doesn''t succeed, there''s no loss.


    At least this trip has yielded a lot of things.


    "What do you know?"


    Her face was a little tighter than before. I learned a little about micro expression. Although I didn''t learn much, it''s just good to use at this time.


    I looked at it without trace, smiled and said, "a lot, for example, the last time, for example, this time you installed a person in the Qin family. Although you are not in the team, you left a lot of hands and feet when doing things for you."


    I said slowly.


    I looked at her, trying to see what could change from her face


    After all, these are just my guesses.


    If the inside meets the outside, the nail must be in the Qin family.


    I doubted Qin''s team, but after thinking about it, it shouldn''t be so. If it was really a person in the team, according to Xia Qinghe''s methods and practices, he would directly grasp the framed and couldn''t lift his head. How could he leave me a chance to breathe and be vigilant.


    It can only be said that although this nail is within the Qin family, it is not so powerful and can penetrate into the interior.


    However, in the final analysis, it is just speculation.


    Xia Qinghe''s pupils contracted, his facial muscles were a little tight, his eyes subconsciously avoided me, and then he smiled and said, "do you have hysteria? You can make up such stories. Just be a screenwriter."


    "I don''t have such a great ability to insert people in the Qin family. If you say so, Miss Tang will kill her heart."


    She bit dead and refused to admit it.


    But the unnatural reaction just now told me in another way that these guesses were right.


    I don''t want to argue with her here. Today, I finally got something I want to know. If I continue to tangle like this, I won''t be of any use except for wasting time.


    "Miss Tang guessed wildly and decided to leave?"


    Xia Qinghe looked at me in surprise, his tone slightly improved, and said with some displeasure.


    "Yes."


    When I was ready to open the door, I stopped and looked back at her with a soft smile. "Since I know the people you installed and the next plan, what are you doing here? Will you stay to discuss with you how to improve the plan?"


    I said sarcastically.


    Xia Qinghe looked ugly this time. He got up and supported the table with both hands. "What do you know, or who are you going to make up a man to frame me?"


    Although she spoke bluntly, she looked at me without blinking, as if she wanted to stare a hole in my face.


    With such a nervous look, she almost believed my story.


    I just smiled at her, but her mood was more nervous, and she didn''t even bother to pretend. She directly asked me what I wanted to do. Is it difficult to complain without evidence?


    The meeting must have been unpleasant.


    It''s just that Xia Qinghe is unhappy. I''m in a good mood.


    But next, we have to face not only the positive you come and go.


    The consequence of exploding these things is that Xia Qinghe will certainly use cruel means to speed up the speed to let me die.


    But even if I die, I have to pull a cushion together.


    ¡­¡­


    There has been little progress in the past few days.


    Several members of the team in the office finally questioned me.


    It''s already the afternoon of the third day.


    There were constant arguments in the room. I sat quietly in my chair without talking, but looked at the mobile phone interface.


    Qin Langjun''s finger tapped the table slightly.


    The house was quiet as if it had been agreed.


    He looked at me across the table, his eyes light, "still need time?"


    Qin Langjun was wearing a smoky gray suit. His cuffs were slightly pulled up to his wrist, revealing his luxurious watch. Even when he bent his fingers and knocked on the table, he had an unspeakable feeling.


    I smiled and picked up my cell phone, "no need."


    On the mobile phone is a cleaner holding roses and walking to my desk. There is a micro camera on the desk, which can see clearly.


    "Show me flowers from others?" his voice was still light and dumb, but a little heavy.


    The appearance of hanging his lips like a smile makes people feel his emotions.


    "Not just this."


    I said calmly, looking at the mobile phone screen, but the hand on my knee still couldn''t help clutching tightly. My fingernails pulled at my knee to temporarily suppress my mood.


    The back was tight, but it was wet with sweat.


    I''m gambling, too.

 Chapter 267

    This miniature camera is not the first time the flower giver has come in the past two days.


    If I hadn''t asked the colleague who looked up and stopped talking before I left, I wouldn''t have thought that my guess about the scope of suspicion was simply wrong.


    Those who can access or even steal information may be the staff who are installed in the Qin family, or even those who have a little power, or they may be installed internally.


    But those who can put things under their eyelids on my side are not necessarily people in the office, but more likely people who are not conspicuous at all. For example, this kind of cleaning comes up to send flowers.


    I deliberately let out the wind, so that Xia Qinghe mistakenly thought it was exposed. Once it was led, she accelerated her speed and started on me, the loophole would come out soon.


    "What''s the use of this?"


    Looking at the cleaning and sending flowers, there were several people nearby who couldn''t help but say, and they were impatient.


    I asked, "the company''s monitoring has been repaired today?"


    The person who questioned just now stopped talking.


    It''s only a few days since the monitoring was replaced, but it happened to me. I don''t know whether to say lucky or doomed.


    The monitoring inside is really according to what I think.


    When putting flowers, the cleaner leaned over, pretended to be a very natural action, and quickly put a small USB flash disk in my small pot.


    Move quickly and naturally.


    "Invite people in."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was cool and light. He tapped his knuckles on the table and said.


    A few words faintly spit out from the lips.


    The quick responders in the house quickly went out.


    "Is that it?" he raised his eyelids and looked at me.


    "Not just this," I said, bending my eyebrows.


    "This evidence can only be said to be coincidence. Who knows if the previous one was made by this person."


    The other people in the room were skeptical, but their voices gradually lowered under Qin Langjun''s sight.


    "President Qin." the man said reluctantly.


    Qin Langjun only said "um" coldly from his throat, but the ending was a little heavy, with a bit of indifference.


    "What''s the hurry when we haven''t reached a final conclusion?" Qin Langjun said.


    The door of the house opened again and the cleaner was brought in.


    Full of restraint, looking at the simple and uneasy appearance, people simply didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    "What else did the Xia family ask you to do?"


    I went up to her and asked.


    "What summer home?" the cleaner refused to admit, biting this and said, "it''s just that the flower giver didn''t have time. I just sent it when I had time. Is it wrong to be enthusiastic and helpful?"


    "The flowers are for you. You stuffed something for me?"


    I sneered and took the USB flash drive. I don''t know what it is.


    Xia Qinghe hasn''t done anything these days. Today, I just gambled and deliberately released false news. Unexpectedly, she really couldn''t help it.


    If I didn''t think of this way, I can''t find any clues even after checking the company.


    From beginning to end, Qin Langjun put his elbows on the table and listened quietly.


    "I don''t know what this is!"


    It was not until I took out the video that the cleaner, who was biting hard, had a bit of panic on his face.


    "There were videos of you stuffing things before. Are you going to continue to die and not admit it?"


    I asked every word, and Baojie''s face was completely defeated.


    Only admitted that she put these things, but said she didn''t know who it was. It was just a man who didn''t know her and gave her money to do things.


    Waiting for someone to be sent away, it was time to go, and the office was a little quiet.


    But it''s not so calm.


    After all, this can at most prove that I didn''t put these private things, but I didn''t completely clean up my problems.


    The mood on the cleaner''s face doesn''t look like fraud.


    I''m afraid what I said is true. Xia Qinghe has clean hands and feet in this regard. No wonder she was so confident when I just saw her.


    The argument in the house didn''t bring out any problems.


    After waiting for the meeting to end, Qin Langjun looked at me with a deep and mellow voice, "there''s still some time. It''ll be three days. Is this your answer to me?"


    I came to him, "it''s not time yet, and I really don''t want to clean up people and start fighting against the Xia family?"


    He leaned lazily on the back of the chair and looked at me with deep eyes.


    The bridge of the nose is high and the facial features are three-dimensional. When you look at you, there is a kind of coercion.


    His voice was clear and clear, with a sense of laziness, "there is not enough evidence yet."


    "The countdown is coming soon. Are you going to hold on by yourself?"


    He looked at me and asked.


    The three-day deadline is indeed approaching the final time infinitely.


    "The vase is somehow a little dignified, isn''t it, and it''s useless. It''s useful after all."


    I said with a smile.


    Since Xia Qinghe began to mess up, there must be only a lot of loopholes next.


    After all, what people do in a hurry is extremely irrational. I bent over and looked at him and said, "but maybe I need your help or the name of the Qin family."


    "In this way, the people behind can''t help but start. Maybe they will succeed."


    I smile with the brilliance, but I don''t know how much confidence I have in my heart.


    Maybe we can only take a chance and look at it step by step.


    "It''s all for this. Don''t you want to come to me?" he asked carelessly with his cold hand around my wrist.


    "It''s not the last time yet," I murmured.


    "Stubbornness is not a good thing sometimes." he pulled me to his arms with a slight force and bowed his head.


    I don''t understand such a truth.


    Who likes to be busy on the edge of the knife all day, but if the trouble is not solved and Xia Qinghe is not badly hurt, he will come back with a thousand times more cruel means in the future.


    "But you can''t protect me all my life."


    Although I still smile, but the arc of laughter, but some fall.


    Even though Qin Langjun was able to wash away my charges this time, I still couldn''t find enough evidence and hurt Xia badly.


    The Xia family is safe this time. Xia Qinghe''s next revenge will only be more violent.


    I''ve never been smart and lazy.


    But I like the sword to go off the wrong side, and I like to pull out all potential dangers. This time is no exception.


    Qin Langjun lowered his head and held the tip of my ear. His hoarse voice swept slowly. It was as if he was talking in a dream, "why don''t you believe it? I can solve Xia''s problem."


    "Believe it." the tip of my ear was bitten a little itchy, "but now I still don''t have enough reason to fight Xia."


    If this matter is delayed further, I''m afraid that Xia Qinghe won''t have time to wait for me. It''s better to take risks. Once it succeeds, Xia Qinghe will have no time to target me for at least this period of time.

 Chapter 268

    "What are your plans? Or who are you going to ask for help?"


    Qin Langjun asked me.


    "It''s confidential," I said with a sly wink.


    He scratched his finger on my nose and said lightly, "if you can''t do this, you can ask me, but don''t do anything that touches my bottom line."


    "For example, I still have contact with him."


    Qin Langjun''s voice is quite dumb. He looks down at me. Although his tone has been casual and light, it has a profound meaning and a little warning.


    It seems to have something to say.


    "No."


    This is my promise.


    I know my position and discretion. Even if I often step on Qin Langjun''s bottom line, I also know when to step on it and when not to step on it.


    After all, the previous events made him misunderstand the relationship between me and Qin Si. The trust has not been fully maintained. Another collapse is death.


    There''s not much time left. According to my plan, whether it''s bluff or deliberately taking advantage of the situation to deceive others, in short, my ultimate goal is to force Xia Qinghe to do it.


    Xia Qinghe has the whole Xia family as a guarantee, but I have the privilege given to me by Qin Langjun.


    In the competitive project, he used some means to force the past, successfully took away the bottom card of the Xia family and took away the business.


    When Xia Qinghe called, he was still in a bad mood, "who gives you the right? If you swallow this, you won''t be afraid of being sustained to death. The Xia family and the Qin family have contacts at least. What are you? When is it your turn to intervene in this business!"


    I''ve known about this business for a long time. It''s not only good for the Xia family, but also a big piece of fat for everyone.


    There are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    "What do you say? I don''t know where my privilege comes from. And since you''re not kind, why should president Qin show mercy to you?"


    I said with a gentle smile.


    This matter was indeed the acquiescence of Qin Langjun.


    After all, in his eyes, there is no face relationship of Xia family, only interests.


    It''s just that I deliberately guided Xia Qinghe to mistakenly think that the matter was exposed.


    "Don''t think it''s over. Do you really think I don''t have a back hand? Come to the night bar to find me. I think you should be very interested."


    Rao only listens to the voice and can''t see Xia Qinghe.


    I can also imagine Xia Qinghe gnashing his teeth.


    I''m afraid I have my mind after eating.


    "No."


    Since I have succeeded in pressing every step now, why should I try my luck and take the initiative to get close to the danger.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will do something so that you can''t turn over all your life?" Xia Qinghe threatened.


    When I heard this, I smiled, "what am I afraid of? Now you should be afraid of the most. If you are chatting with me at this time, I advise Miss Xia to clean up for herself first and try to recover it."


    Finish and hang up.


    But Xia Qinghe called back.


    Once connected, Xia Qinghe sneered, "Tang Zhi, aren''t you afraid of something happening to your brother in prison?"


    Originally, I wanted to hang up. When I heard this, I frowned slightly.


    There, without waiting for me to ask, he continued, "if he is dead and disabled, who knows whether he made it himself or because of something, what do you think?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    When I heard such gloomy and strange words, I clenched my cell phone, forced my emotions down and asked in a deep voice.


    "I have to say what I want to say face to face. I''ll ask you if you''ll come. Even if you go to prison now, it''s estimated that you''ll see a hot body or a disabled body. Tang Zhi, you can consider what I said now."


    Xia Qinghe smiled clearly. In her eyes, this matter related to human life seems to be just a game.


    I don''t mind at all.


    Even if this human life was crushed to death by her, she didn''t feel any guilt.


    After all, she is the favorite of the Xia family. My brother''s life is just a straw. In the eyes of powerful people, most things can be pressed down with money and power.


    "This is between us. It has nothing to do with him," I said, holding back my impulse.


    But Xia Qinghe didn''t think so.


    "When your brother made me look bad, I remember clearly, and who can insist that he had an accident in prison because of me. The evidence is first brought out. I have only half an hour of patience."


    "If you can''t come, go straight to prison to see your brother."


    "By the way, I forgot to say, this is one of the backhands. I''ve been ready for a long time, but I didn''t expect to use it. Tang Zhi, Tang Zhi, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    She cut off the phone.


    It seems that I am sure I will do such a thing.


    I subconsciously want to call Qin Langjun.


    But this is just Xia Qinghe''s threat. Qin Langjun can''t find someone to protect my brother for such alarmist talk.


    unrealistic.


    There''s no time for this.


    I took a taxi where she said.


    Less than twenty minutes have passed.


    According to what she said, someone did lead me in.


    Because the top floor is a black card, I have the right to brush the elevator up. I don''t have this permission and can only be taken up.


    "Miss Tang, please."


    The leader, dressed in the waiter''s clothes, stood at the door, nodded politely and said to me.


    I took a deep breath and stood at the door stunned and relieved.


    Originally, time was tight. Qin Langjun didn''t give me much time, but Xia Qinghe bit back at the end of the moment.


    I had to come.


    After the waiter left, I was left standing at the door.


    I pushed the door in.


    The house was dark without any light.


    I fumbled for the wall. Before I found the power supply, the originally hidden door was closed, and the only light exposed from the crack of the door completely disappeared, followed by the sound of clicking to lock the door.


    The house was completely plunged into darkness.


    I pulled my nails against the wall and forcibly stabilized my mood, but I couldn''t judge whether there were other people or other men in the house?


    The moment I found the power supply, I turned on the light, and the house was filled with light.


    The house was empty and empty.


    Xia Qinghe, what do you want to do!


    "Miss Tang." there was a voice outside the door, a lowered voice, which was more familiar. It was the waiter just now. "Miss Xia asked, and the key was inserted outside the door. When the person who should come will come, the door will open. Soon, don''t worry."


    "Open the door for me!"


    I gritted my teeth and pulled the doorknob a few times, but it was useless.

 Chapter 269

    The footsteps outside the door walked a few times, and then stopped again.


    The voice sounded again, with some advice.


    "Miss Tang, don''t bother, and you can''t get on this floor without a card, or..."


    Or did not finish after the words, as if there was a sigh, he left.


    Even the words I just came back to say were full of pity.


    When the mobile phone vibrated, I remembered Xia Qinghe.


    Seeing this name is not only a problem that hatred can solve.


    At the moment of connection, without waiting for me to speak, Xia Qinghe''s voice was full of lightness and pleasure.


    "Didn''t I say I''d leave you a backhand, but it''s not a backhand, just a surprise for you, and I think you''ll like it very much."


    Her pleasant and charming voice is like a really 18-year-old girl who doesn''t know the world.


    It''s just as simple and happy as giving you a gift.


    But I heard a cold in my bones.


    This kind of innocence is much more terrible than the devil at this time.


    Who really innocent girl would do such a cruel thing when she was smiling.


    And there was no sense of guilt, as it should have been.


    "Next, who do you want?" I have countless swearing words in my heart, but in the end, I didn''t think I would ask so calmly.


    At least I have to know what her purpose is.


    But Xia Qinghe didn''t take this move at all, and there was no word from her mouth.


    "If you want to know, you''ll know the answer in a moment, and it must be the person you''ve always wanted to see. Don''t be too grateful to me for giving you this opportunity."


    "Then I really want to thank you. You''d better not let me go out alive. Otherwise, when I go out, you should know my penny pinching character."


    I clenched my cell phone and said, then hung up.


    At first, I was worried that she would have sex, but I didn''t expect that I held my breath for a while, but nothing happened.


    There is nothing wrong in the house. Except that the door is locked, I haven''t thought about looking at other places carefully.


    The door of the house can''t be pulled open. I''m not qualified to come up and haven''t been to the upper floor, but looking at the lock, it''s more like deliberately changing it.


    When I thought of this, my heart was more like being poured into a basin of cold water, and my heart was suddenly cold.


    If it''s done early, Xia Qinghe is so clever, and how long it took to do this.


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    Before I could figure out who would come, the phone vibrated again.


    Angry, I tightened my body and looked at it. It was not Xia Qinghe''s phone just now, but a strange number.


    Now I''m almost a soldier.


    At the moment when the phone was connected, when I heard a familiar voice, my depressed mood seemed to find an outlet and almost burst the dike.


    But the anger over there came more fiercely than me, even with a little irritability and a little deep resentment.


    "Tang Zhi, what means are you playing? Isn''t it enough to force me to go now? What else do you want besides this? What do you want me to do now?"


    Qin Si subdued his anger with his gentle voice.


    The crackling words made me suddenly stunned.


    I choked and couldn''t say what I wanted to question.


    Qin Si doesn''t know?


    "Where are you?" my fingernail fell deeply into my palm. My palm hurt, but I still had to force myself to calm down.


    The tone over there was a little bad and said coldly, "now I''m coming to pretend to be innocent. Isn''t it you who asked me to come? People are waiting below to receive me and send me up. Where are you asking me?"


    Qin Si''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit me on the head.


    Let me suddenly dizzy.


    The meaning of Xia Qinghe was understood in an instant.


    This is the big gift she gave me?!


    If the lonely men and women are locked here together, even if nothing happens, no one will believe it. Let alone if Xia Qinghe is a little more vicious, I''m afraid I''ll die if I go out.


    If Qin Langjun knew it, he would be more miserable.


    "Wait a minute! Who told you to come?!"


    I said sternly, trying to pull the door handle, but I still couldn''t open it.


    There was not only the voice of Qin Si, but also the movement of the receptionist.


    If I can''t understand it now, I''m really stupid.


    It is clear that this is Xia Qinghe''s trap.


    What Xia Qinghe wants is to let me die!


    "Whatever your purpose this time, you''d better take this opportunity to make it clear."


    Qin Si''s voice, which was originally gentle, was still able to hear indifference and alienation, as well as some forced anger and resentment.


    With that, there was a few stabs, and then the phone hung up. I don''t know if I got on the elevator.


    When I called back, I couldn''t get through.


    I''m afraid Qin Si came up in less than a few minutes.


    I''m never worried about face-to-face with Qin Si. What I''m more worried about is that the moment Qin Si comes in, the door will be locked outside like I just did.


    In that case, it''s really over.


    For the first time, I felt so helpless, my back was tight, and a layer of sweat was already on my forehead.


    There is no other way. Now I can only hold my breath and listen to the movement outside.


    At least the moment Qin Si came in, he could think of a way to push the door open.


    This is the only way.


    Not long outside, there was a thump of footsteps, faster than I thought.


    I can''t tell why it''s faster than I thought.


    Just thinking about how to get out of here quickly.


    The sweat on the back soaked the clothes.


    I was all taut and listened to the outside until the footsteps came closer and closer. I clenched the door handle and was ready to break out at any time.


    Sure enough, the footsteps lived on this side of the door. When it was very close, it stopped, and then there was the sound of moving the door lock outside. It was rude, not like opening with a key, but more like using some tool or being kicked.


    A loud crash.


    At the moment when the door was locked, I also clenched the door handle and suddenly pulled it away from me, and the light in the corridor came in.


    I didn''t have time to explain. I just grabbed the wrist of the person who came in sideways and said sternly and hurriedly: "Qin Si, you and me..."

 Chapter 270

    But in this case, he died completely in his throat before he finished completely.


    My wrists are familiar but strange.


    Looking up, the chill on my back is heavier.


    "What''s with you, huh?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    Qin Langjun''s hand turned over, but he held my wrist. There was no half temperature on his face, and said.


    Every word is like a talisman, suddenly hit.


    The last temperature on me disappeared.


    Stood stiff and looked at his face.


    The light in the corridor was not very bright, but there was a different coldness on his face.


    I didn''t expect him to be here. After all, Qin Si will come up soon.


    My mouth opened slightly, and I couldn''t even use the radian of the smile I was most used to when I was flat.


    The corners of the mouth are stiff, and the face is like muscle necrosis. I can''t say a word.


    What should I say or do?


    It seems that everything you do is wrong and everything you say is wrong.


    "Why don''t you talk, or wait for me to ask you, and then you answer?"


    He bent over and looked at me. He had a deep and cold line of sight, but now it looks more like a glacier. Without half a minute of temperature, the cold can penetrate into people''s bones.


    I don''t even know how to explain.


    Maybe it was my stupidity that caused his worry.


    Qin Langjun bent down, his face colder than before, held my chin in his hand and lifted it up.


    I was forced to look up and hit his dark eyes.


    "Why don''t you talk? I don''t know how to explain this big surprise to me. Is this the result of the night you said?"


    His voice seemed to have an endless chill.


    Listen to me, there is a chill in my bones.


    But I really don''t know where to explain.


    Would you like to explain why I suddenly appeared in such a place that I needed to swipe my card to get up, or why I called Qin Si as soon as I opened the door and was sure that Qin Si would come.


    It looks like being caught cheating.


    My throat was very dry. I looked up at him and tried to breathe evenly. I said, "I didn''t come on my own initiative. He will come, but I didn''t call. It''s all designed."


    When the mood surged, I bit the tip of my tongue hard, then suddenly calmed down and organized the language as much as possible.


    But his cold hand, loosening my chin, wrapped around my neck and gently stroked me.


    But when the fingers are slightly closed, the air will be plundered.


    I still raised my neck without any avoidance, but looked into his eyes and stubbornly didn''t avoid.


    This matter was framed from beginning to end. I didn''t feel guilty and uneasy, and there was no need to hide, like a ghost in my heart.


    "You are willing to be designed. If you are really designed, how can the information in the company be leaked out, and what are you doing when you come to him by coincidence?"


    "Don''t tell me I''m in a bad mood at night or come to him for help."


    Leaning against the door, Qin Langjun''s fingers closed slightly and became tighter and tighter around my neck.


    The voice is also low with a bit of danger, and the tone is low as if with countless gloom and anger.


    Company information?


    "I don''t know. I''ve never done anything like this, and I''m not going to collude with anyone."


    I raised my voice again.


    It''s not what I''ve done. I never like to carry a pot.


    Especially this time, I know I''m trapped in a trap, but if I don''t know clearly, today''s trap will become my place of death in the future.


    Obviously.


    "What evidence do you have to convince me?"


    Qin Langjun gave a cold cry and looked colder in my eyes.


    The whole body exudes the smell of yin and cold.


    The people who followed him came out of the house and respectfully said, "President Qin, this is what we found."


    Respectfully spread out his hands and put a cowhide file bag on it.


    When I saw the file bag, I had a bad feeling.


    Just now in the house, I just thought about how to get out quickly to avoid this disaster, but I didn''t think there was a cowhide file bag in it.


    And I didn''t know what it was, and I didn''t even notice it.


    "Yes."


    When my neck was tightened and I could hardly breathe, his hand loosened and the bag.


    When the bag was opened, I didn''t know what he saw. It was only a few seconds. His thin lips raised with a cold and sarcastic smile. "Believe you? Do you think I really believe you because I saw a ghost?"


    "I said, don''t let me down, and never think of betraying me, Tang Zhi, you really let me down."


    Before Qin Langjun''s voice fell, he took out the things in the bag and threw them in front of me.


    A few pieces of paper floated down.


    I don''t even have time to card what''s on it.


    However, looking at his reaction, I know that this is definitely what he calls "disclosure of company secrets".


    But I don''t know why I''m here.


    Xia Qinghe gave this gift, but it was really good!


    "I didn''t do it."


    I still bit my lower lip, looked at him and said again.


    "I was threatened, and I didn''t know these things from beginning to end."


    My neck was tied. Even if he was under heavy pressure, I still raised my jaw and refused to admit defeat and looked at him.


    Language is pale, but eyes can see through a person''s heart best.


    My eyes have been looking at his eyes. Even if I see my infinite biting cold, I still hold my body and continue to look.


    At this time, you can''t admit defeat. Once you retreat, you won''t think you''re a traitor, and it''s completely over.


    "Huh?"


    His voice came out of his throat in an arc.


    But at least compared with the cold and dark at the beginning, it''s much better.


    I don''t know if I''m right to do so. My fingernails pinched the palm of my hand, looked at him and said, "I really won''t call, and I didn''t bring this file bag. I don''t know the secret, and I haven''t stolen it."


    His face was still dark and could not see any emotion.


    I can''t see if it''s really easing up.


    But at least this is a chance to breathe.


    I paused, clenched my teeth and reached out to touch his wrist.


    His hand was still on my chin, with great strength, pinching my jaw bone.


    "Listen to me, I won''t lie to you..."


    The atmosphere lasted less than a few seconds and fell to the freezing point again!

 Chapter 271

    The door of the elevator opened, but Qin Si came out of it.


    Frown cold eyes looked at me, tone with alienation, said: "what are you looking for me for?"


    If it weren''t for Qin Si''s sudden appearance, I would even forget that there was such a thing as him.


    Qin Langjun suddenly loosened my chin, his tall and straight body leaned lazily against the wall, and his thin lips made a mocking arc, "is this what you want to explain to me, or what you''re going to make up for me?"


    His eyelids drooped, like a sarcastic look at the things scattered on the ground.


    The papers scattered on the ground were trampled under his feet.


    Qin Langjun glanced at the people coming over and stroked the tip of my ear, but he felt completely different from before.


    Carelessness is not like touching, but more like a blade resting on it, which will fall at any time.


    "This surprise is really good. I haven''t given me an explanation for several secret meetings before. Now I''ll bring the secret directly? Tang Zhi, it''s very good, very good."


    His fingers are colder, like ten thousand years of ice, and there is never temperature.


    Originally narrow eyes, slightly narrowed, full of danger suddenly came.


    I subconsciously stretched out my hand to pull his sleeve, but he looked at me coldly. Those deep eyes seemed to have substantive cold blades, inch by inch delaying my nerves.


    Before I could speak, he got up, patted the sleeve of his suit in disgust, took it off, threw it into the trash can, and passed me with cold eyes.


    After taking a few steps, he paused without looking back. He said indifferently, "from today on, no one will interfere with what you do, as you wish."


    With that, he went to Qin Si''s face. His voice was even colder and thinner than before, but with some low laughter.


    "It''s not the end yet. This information is not enough to see, and the game has just begun. The old man said that these things are completely inhabited by capable people."


    "Even father and son can score clearly on this, can''t they?"


    With that, Qin Langjun left without looking back.


    Their backs are indifferent and cool.


    I squeezed my palm hard and followed it. I didn''t take a few steps.


    But he was stopped by the people around Qin Langjun.


    The people around him also had a flat face without any expression and said, "Miss Tang, please respect yourself."


    Please respect yourself?


    My strength seemed to be pulled away. I watched the elevator door close and completely cut off his figure.


    The moment the elevator door closed, I knew better that he was really angry this time.


    The problems in the Qin family, the secrets in my hand, and the emergence of Qin Si, even if they are explained, I think the coincidence is to the extreme.


    "What are you crazy about? You called me here just to show me your contradictions?"


    Qin si still stood where he was, his face still slightly calm.


    The casual clothes on his body are wrinkled, like coming in a hurry. The breath on his body is equally intolerant and cold.


    "What''s going on?"


    I squatted down, picked up the information on the ground, sneered, tore it up and threw it into the trash can, "I don''t know why you came. What''s the matter with me?"


    "The older you are, the longer your brain is. When did I call you, and what can I do at this point?"


    All my anger accumulated and I had nothing to say.


    But Qin Si''s eyebrows were more tight, and his white face was in a tight mood.


    "You sent the text message, and you threatened me. Let someone give me a key and say there was a surprise when I opened the door. Tang Zhi, it''s enough after so long. It''s better to say it simply!"


    Qin Si''s voice changed from the original clear and crisp to a little low, which seemed to be repressed and forbearing.


    The key in his hand was spread out and thrown to the ground.


    I thought Xia Qinghe came to me this time just to threaten me, or to sit together and have a good talk.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    If I had known


    Where else would have known this thing!


    All my anger and depression are useless at this moment.


    At this time, if you wanted to accuse or press questions, you also seemed so powerless. As soon as you closed your eyes, Qin Langjun''s cold vision couldn''t help lowering his shoulders.


    I''m tired all over.


    I don''t have any strength to think about this anymore.


    Xia Qinghe, Xia Qinghe.


    This gift is really sincere!


    "You haven''t made it clear. What can I do for you?"


    Qin Si stopped in front of me and asked.


    I looked up at him.


    He has always been the same as I remember, the same clear and clean, but also different. The temperature in his face and eyes is much less than that in my memory.


    When did this happen?


    Suddenly, I was a little confused, like the entanglement of many things. I didn''t know how to start or end.


    "I don''t know anything else, but I only know that if you still stop me from asking, something will happen soon and will be acquired soon. Aren''t you really going to do something?"


    I hung my eyes and smiled, "since you didn''t want to contact business things and don''t want these things before, why do you have to start preparing again to seize these things? Start a company and be ready to change careers?"


    I don''t understand the Qin family, but since there is almost a contradiction between father and son, Qin Si''s behavior is undoubtedly accelerating this contradiction.


    I have long heard that the old man only temporarily delegated power, and there are some shares. It depends on ability. Although the old man likes this grandson, he has never really handed over these rights.


    When I finished these words, Qin Si didn''t have any embarrassment or anger on his face.


    But he looked at me quietly. When he wore glasses, he gave people a very gentle feeling, but it was a little cold in his always gentle eyes.


    He said, "since the mistake between you and me started by me, it will end by me. I just need the fastest solution, or you are willing to leave him."


    "He is my son. He used to be and will only be my son in the future. Now it doesn''t matter if he blames me and hates me. Sooner or later, he will understand."


    But in this case, for me, there is no touch.


    If I hadn''t listened to Qin Langjun''s words by chance, I really thought he was a good man who cared for his family.


    But the truth is.


    "If you really think of him as a son rather than the product of a necessary marriage, you should pay more attention to him a long time ago rather than make up for it afterwards."


    I sneered and sneered.


    No matter what his face, he turned and left.

 Chapter 272

    The irony I said is also more important.


    When I turned around, I vaguely saw that Qin Si''s face was not very good-looking, but I didn''t stop to say anything.


    After all, in the final analysis, they know most about the Qin family, and I am not qualified to point out three or four.


    If Qin Si hadn''t appeared this time and made my situation worse, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to say such words.


    I walked to the elevator. The waiter was still standing here just now.


    His face was a little strange


    It''s not as calm and natural as it was at first.


    "Don''t you want to take me down, or do you want to continue to spend it here?"


    I said sarcastically.


    The waiter opened the elevator, took me in and said, "we didn''t bring Qin just now."


    I didn''t answer. This accident took almost all my strength.


    A little exhausted.


    Whether Qin Langjun is Xia Qinghe or not, but this time tonight, it''s enough to settle my charges.


    I don''t have to prove myself. The pot on my body fell steadily.


    "Does it mean anything?"


    I said as I waited to get off the elevator.


    Hook your lips and continue to go out.


    When the mobile phone buzzed and vibrated again, Xia Qinghe''s phone rang, but instead of showing off and watching the excitement, he screamed.


    "Tang Zhi, what have you done?!"


    "Are you crazy? Do you really think Qin Langjun can protect you, or do you think you can''t move you just with a Xia family?!"


    I took my cell phone away from my ears.


    It was not until Xia Qinghe''s voice was calmer than just now that I said plainly, "Miss Xia took great pains to give me a gift. Isn''t it normal for me to give one back now?"


    Xia Qinghe seemed to choke hard. After a while, he gnashed his teeth, but his voice was suspicious: "shouldn''t you enjoy the gift now? Where are you?"


    "Do you think it''s exciting that your people sent me out?"


    I sneered and hung up my cell phone regardless of her angry voice.


    Maybe Qin Langjun''s appearance was just an accident. The big gift arranged by Xia Qinghe always locked Qin Si and me together, and then something happened deliberately to settle the relationship.


    It''s just twists and turns. Even if it doesn''t matter and doesn''t follow her plan, the result is the same.


    I annoyed Qin Langjun.


    The biggest backer hated me, and the result can be imagined.


    This move is really cruel.


    At this point, there are still many people on the road, coming and going.


    I had nowhere to go and didn''t know where to go. I just sat in a chair on the side of the road.


    It''s time to find Qin Langjun. After all, once this problem is accumulated, it''s really unclear.


    But I took my cell phone and entered a familiar number, but I didn''t have the courage to press it.


    His dark and cynical sight, up to now, is like a thorn, stabbing it hard.


    The crumbling trust caused by some things before is now the real devastating blow.


    A blow will break.


    I thought at the beginning, which would be better if I took the initiative to complete my goal, left him, and was hated by him.


    But it has become this step before we get any constructive results.


    Being pushed to this point, I have to face it.


    The cell phone buzzed and vibrated.


    My heart was suddenly excited, and then I came back to my senses. My pupils also contracted subconsciously.


    But the call in front of me is not what I think.


    For a moment, I thought it was Qin Langjun''s phone.


    When I saw this string of numbers, the tense mood just now eased down, but it was also an extreme self mockery.


    What do you think? He''s afraid he doesn''t want to see me at all now. He''s completely disappointed.


    After all, this time it''s "both human and material evidence.".


    When I was in a daze, I didn''t get through the phone, but the phone kept opening like a deadly serial call.


    It''s my mother''s phone. Usually I don''t have much time to deal with her. Now I don''t want to deal with her.


    But the phone came unremittingly.


    I just turned off the machine and took a taxi to the company.


    This matter should be made clear sooner or later. I haven''t found enough evidence to prove my innocence, but what I should say is always said.


    Misunderstanding this thing, accumulated more, the relationship will be abandoned.


    But when I arrived at the company, there were only a few people who stayed to work overtime.


    There is no one in the president''s office.


    He''s not here.


    Other colleagues in the office looked at me and said in surprise, "you left work too early just now. I don''t know. Our president didn''t know what was going on, so he left calmly."


    "I haven''t seen such a president for a long time. It''s really unlucky that I just reported my work at this juncture. But don''t you know president Qin better? Do you know what''s going on?"


    Several people who worked overtime looked at me and asked me.


    I try to pull up the corners of my mouth, but such a smile is no better than a bitter smile. My habitual smile method is of little use.


    "I don''t know," I said.


    But those colleagues didn''t believe it and said slightly, "anyway, the president is in a particularly bad mood now. I don''t know who provoked him, but it''s really scary. I''d better take it easy these days."


    Because Qin Langjun is not in the office, there are not so many worries about this conversation.


    But the eyes of these people still look at me from time to time.


    In their hearts, they almost determined that the relationship between Qin Langjun and me was extraordinary.


    In their eyes, what I said just now is naturally just a refusal, but they just don''t want to say it.


    I didn''t explain too much, so I went out. I couldn''t get any useful information here.


    Three days passed. According to my plan, the charges were cleared a little, and the Xia family didn''t get any benefits, and I gave the Xia family a heavy blow.


    But no matter how careful the calculation was, I didn''t expect that Xia Qinghe would give me a heavy blow in such a place.


    If I can''t handle this kind of heavy damage well, I''m really at a dead end.


    Qin Langjun couldn''t get through the phone, and I couldn''t ask about his itinerary. After thinking about it, I''d better go back and wait first. I''m still thinking of taking chances. What if he comes back.


    When I went back, I called Lin Zhu. Lin Zhu hurried to come back with me to find clues, or to find the waiter who took me up, which can prove that I didn''t take the initiative to find Qin Si, but was designed.

 Chapter 273

    The tone of Lin Zhu''s voice was a bit of hate that iron is not steel.


    It''s true that she''s worried. I know.


    When I stood at the door of the community and walked inside, I pressed down the surging emotion and said calmly, "it''s useless."


    "This is not a temporary design. She won''t leave her hands and feet. It''s a waste of effort."


    It''s like the placement of people before. If it wasn''t for Tang Qingqing''s poor acting skills, I really didn''t expect that this thing could be close to Xia Qinghe.


    There are some things you can''t think about.


    From the beginning of Xia Qinghe''s layout to now, I have been forced to this point step by step. This means and trick alone are really shocking.


    "Hey, how can you know if you don''t try."


    Lin Zhu is still trying to persuade me.


    But when I got off the elevator, I asked the waiter.


    I quietly looked at the waiter and asked him how long Xia Qinghe had been preparing.


    When I came down, the waiter''s face was plain, smiled and said to me, Miss Tang, I''m just an ordinary service staff, and I don''t know anything.


    It seems to remind me that he was not the one who brought me in at the beginning.


    There is no emotion on his face. I only ask him, and you are not afraid to be involved when you go down.


    The waiter asked me instead, do you think you will really check it, or can you really find anything? Miss Tang, I''m just an ordinary service worker. I work in the most ordinary service industry.


    He repeated these words again.


    No matter whether it is a side attack or a direct warning, oil and salt will not enter.


    I knew that Xia Qinghe had already made full preparations, otherwise he would not be so confident.


    It''s like the company''s leak this time. Although I have suffered heavy losses to Xia one after another, I still haven''t found direct evidence, and I haven''t benefited.


    "Forget it, let''s see."


    I didn''t continue this topic.


    The evidence must be checked, whether it is useful or useless, but it is not now, nor do we go to that place to find the so-called evidence.


    Just in vain.


    Lin Zhu also said something to me over there. She was rustling and seemed to be getting dressed and preparing to come over.


    My eyes are slightly sour. I didn''t feel wronged after this day, but when I feel this feeling of being concerned, I still can''t help being fragile.


    I said to myself that it was too pretentious. I was just about to tell her not to come, but I was interrupted by a sharp voice.


    "What did you do today? Why didn''t you answer the phone? If I didn''t come here to wait, wouldn''t I see you at all?"


    I didn''t have time to hang up and walked out of the community.


    It''s my mother.


    Through the street lamp, you can see the anger on her face and the wrinkled eye tail lines at the corners of her eyes.


    I hastily said a few words, hung up the phone, looked up and forced all my emotions back, and then looked at the door.


    But her mood was more excited than me, and her words followed like shells.


    "Now you can call others. Why can''t I get through when I call you? I''m your mother. You have to know that I''m the mother who gave birth to you and raised you. That''s how you treat your mother?"


    "I''m going to see my ah Xin. You won''t let me see it. What''s your intention? Are you guarding against your mother?!"


    She kept asking questions, all from my mother''s point of view.


    Question me from the highest point of morality.


    However, I listened more to such questions. When I heard them again, I felt nothing else except that my ears were not very comfortable.


    "What are you looking for me today?"


    I looked at her calmly.


    Under the light, I could see clearly the uncomfortable emotion flashing on her face.


    Sometimes, she will suddenly find that she is indeed like a mother, but sometimes, she is not like a great mother, but more like a debt collector.


    I can''t say what my feelings for her are. All I have left is indifference and indifference.


    "Do I have to do something when I come to you? Come and see my daughter. Are there any mistakes?"


    My mother''s uneasy mood on her face was soon covered up and said unhappily.


    Try to justify your behavior.


    If it were placed on other mothers, I might believe it, but on her, such warmth and sudden maternal love are more like climbing the three treasures hall without anything.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll go first."


    I went around her. I don''t have any strength now.


    I can''t find any solution to these messy things. Now she doesn''t want to deal with them or have any conflict.


    Just now she said it was okay, but now she stopped me.


    The dissatisfaction on his face was even stronger. He said directly, "I''ve been waiting at the door for so long to wait for you. Now you tell me to let me go back? Look who''s daughter like you!"


    He still dragged me and wouldn''t let me in.


    My patience finally ran out. I turned back, stood in front of her, looked at her and said, "what''s the reason this time? It''s definitely not because of ah Xin. Ah Xin has been in prison for so long. Now you''re just flooding with maternal love. Remember this son?"


    "What did that man ask you to do here?"


    I asked straightforwardly. I didn''t want to play Tai Chi with her roundabout.


    She can never hide things on her face. She can figure it out with a little thought.


    Since it''s so abnormal this time, if you still want to come to me, there must be something.


    What can drive her and make her willing to do these things, except that man, I really can''t think of anyone else.


    Sure enough, she didn''t retort, but was slightly embarrassed on her face, and then said unhappily, "what''s that man? That man''s, this is ah Xin''s biological father. You have to call him father in the future."


    Sure enough, it''s because of the man.


    I don''t know whether to laugh or feel sarcastic, but my heart is still inevitably depressed.


    This is the mother I have been looking forward to. This is our mother.


    "I don''t have a father, and ah Xin certainly doesn''t want such a father. If you want to continue like before, it''s your freedom. There''s no less money to give you, and ah Xin can''t use you, so don''t come to my side."


    I took a deep breath and pressed down those slightly sour and angry emotions, and said coldly.

 Chapter 274

    But in this case, for my mother, it is not only useless, but also counterproductive.


    She was more excited than just now.


    Although it is a deliberately repressed voice, it is enough to hear the anger and dissatisfaction.


    "What''s my idea? What''s my idea? I''ve been giving birth to you and raising you for so long. If it weren''t for your drag and if I didn''t feel bad about throwing you away, could I get to this point now?"


    "It''s easy for me to be dragged down by you two now, but it''s just a problem of finding an old companion. Is it difficult for me to become a sinner through the ages and deserve to be thrown out?"


    Her shoulders were shaking and she stood in front of me.


    This really stabbed my heart in some ways.


    "But no one stopped you from doing anything, so why did you come to me, mom?"


    I looked back at her.


    Just watch it quietly.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that I climbed out of her stomach. There are many things I don''t need to mention or say clearly, so I can understand her meaning.


    In the final analysis, these tortuous and righteous words are just her usual sharp tools.


    In this way to achieve her goal, only she can do it.


    Not far away, middle-aged women who like to talk together are still there.


    The voice of whispering is not as deliberate as before, but more like some scruples.


    The voice is not very loud, but it is pointing from time to time.


    She didn''t speak, so I stood here and waited.


    Sooner or later there will be someone who can''t live.


    But that person can''t be me.


    Sure enough, after three minutes of silence, she couldn''t help but lift her hair in front of her forehead and look at me.


    "You know he''s back now. He didn''t contact me because of something before."


    Or what can be said is nonsense.


    In that case, I''ve heard it more than once since the man came back.


    But when she spoke, I didn''t interrupt. I just kept listening and didn''t mean to interrupt.


    The wrinkles in the corners of her eyes are very deep, but her eyes are really gentle and friendly.


    This is an emotion I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Now she only remembers that the man came back, but she doesn''t remember how she was angry and asked my grandmother''s family to help find clues. She also doesn''t remember that the man always brought her more pain than happiness.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    "And then?" I looked at her and said.


    She hesitated a little, and then seemed to make a decision. She continued, "we''re going to register. We should have registered for marriage long ago, so I''m going to pick a time."


    "But he doesn''t have a stable job yet, and it''s hard to say. I wonder if the Qin family you''re with now is not very powerful. Just find him a job in the Qin family. Don''t expect to be rich. Just a few thousand a month."


    This series of words speak faster.


    It seemed that I was afraid I would interrupt, and all my thoughts were said.


    But that''s what I said.


    I felt a little funny when I heard it.


    I think it''s funny.


    I looked at her and said, "any job will do?"


    "What about security or cleaning?"


    I asked.


    I guessed the answer long ago, but I still couldn''t help asking.


    The result is similar to what I thought.


    She really did not like to close her lips, and then haggled as if she had been despised and humiliated. "It''s good to say bad things, and it''s also my father-in-law in the future. Where can I give such a job, others have to laugh at it."


    "And isn''t he the president of the Qin family? Isn''t it easy to find a position such as a small manager? I told you long ago to find a better one and a better one. You don''t listen. Now see how foresight I have."


    She couldn''t help scolding before I spoke.


    It seems that I and Qin Langjun were all contributed by her.


    Nothing else.


    But a little supervisor?


    Even if I''m in a bad mood now, I can''t help laughing when I hear this.


    I really dare to think.


    "Is that what you think or what he asked you to say?"


    I looked at her and asked.


    Her eyes were shining and hiding, but I found a lot of information from her eyes.


    "Where did he say it? I don''t think it will have a bad impact on you if you find a bad position."


    Up to now, she is still biting this point.


    It seems that everything is for my sake.


    Just for this man.


    "Ah Xin, have you asked ah Xin?" I was stunned and relaxed for a while, but it was only a moment. I returned to my mind and asked faintly.


    What has the final say of my mother? "Look at me." is this the thing that Qin family president has to say? What is he doing? Ah Xin is still in prison. What can he do for help?


    When I heard such thoughtless words, I had a slightly heavy heart and completely sank for a few minutes.


    "Even ah Xin is not important."


    I smiled in a low voice, a little self deprecating.


    I remember that part of the reason why I alienated ah Xin was that my mother was too eccentric.


    But now it seems that it''s ugly. Ah Xin''s existence is just because he is the blood of that man.


    That sounds cruel.


    "Didn''t you keep saying that ah Xin was in prison? Why don''t you care about him? Now ask the man about his work first?"


    I asked her one question after another.


    It''s almost over here.


    Originally, I didn''t mean to be aggressive, nor did I have to quarrel and win.


    But my mother didn''t think so. Her voice was a little hoarse. I frowned and looked at her. I thought she would scold me loudly, but I didn''t expect her eyes to be a little hurt and other complex emotions.


    "I don''t care about the child coming out of my stomach, but the man in your mouth has changed his ways. I know he was wrong before, but he''s back now. I can''t do without him. What do you want me to do?"


    The more you get to the back, the lower the sound.


    Those words I had prepared earlier suddenly lost my desire to say. Hope.


    Sad and hateful, has always been her exclusive term.


    Nothing is wrong, but there are always some people who will make your angry teeth itch and hate to the bone, but find that you have nowhere to vent.

 Chapter 275

    That''s it. There''s really no need to talk.


    I only said I couldn''t help, but she still didn''t give up.


    I have to find Qin Langjun now.


    Before, even if I could be proud of my pet at will and didn''t provoke Qin Langjun''s bottom line, I wouldn''t open this mouth.


    Not to mention the current situation, I can''t protect myself. Is it still idle to find a job for the so-called "stepfather"?


    "Go and ask. Maybe it''ll be all right."


    My mother is still trying to brainwash me.


    Tell me that the little supervisor is just a small position, constantly repeating Qin Langjun''s abilities and abilities.


    In her mouth, it seemed that it was just Qin Langjun''s fingers.


    Not so troublesome things that need to rely on their own ability.


    "Do you want to stop giving him a vice president Dangdang?"


    I said sarcastically, "he really has this appetite. If he dares to eat this thing, tell him that Qin''s cleaners need a degree. Don''t look down on other people''s cleaners. He can''t get in like this."


    With that, I turned and walked towards the corridor.


    But my mother was forced to be anxious on me. She had a loud voice and said with some anger, "at least that''s your father. You''re so cruel to treat him like this?"


    My footsteps stopped, and the sarcasm at the corners of my mouth didn''t fall, but I didn''t look back and left directly.


    No matter what she said behind me, she ignored it.


    Arguing about such a thing is doomed to no result.


    And dad?


    If that man really can stand it, I really want to see what his face is. He can come back for a soft meal after so many years without money.


    What a good skill!


    There are many people enjoying the cool outside on the other side of the corridor.


    There are a few that I am familiar with and can no longer be familiar with.


    On the road and across the door.


    When the eyes touched the past, the women did not say anything, although they were skimming their mouths, nor did they make such obvious targeted actions as before.


    When I went up, there was a voice behind me.


    It''s nothing more than talking about my "family affairs" just now. What I listen to or don''t listen to is that meaning.


    When I opened the door, my hand was still stiff, but at the moment of opening, I found that it was still empty.


    There is no one in the room.


    When I returned to my own house, I didn''t feel so comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xia family was badly hurt. Xia Qinghe didn''t have time to settle accounts with me, but I didn''t get any better.


    I haven''t seen Qin Langjun in the company for a few days, and my mobile phone can''t get through.


    I don''t know whether it was the wind deliberately released by Xia Qinghe, or because someone secretly spread a rumor that my spoiled vase was finally rejected.


    And in this way, people come and go with noses and eyes.


    And make up a story as if it were true.


    No one knows what happened that night, but many people began to speculate. Some speculated that I leaked the company''s secrets, and some speculated that I was too domineering and disgusted.


    But there''s only one thing I guess well.


    He did deliberately cool me down.


    This time, whether I was framed or not, I completely stepped on his bottom line, and this bottom line was the bottom line I had realized that he would never touch.


    There are not many such rumors in the company, but there are also some.


    In the mouths of several women who usually like to gossip, I heard these words from such a way.


    Qins called me several times, but I didn''t answer.


    Originally, I was designed to get to the current situation.


    Unless I want to die together, or have had enough of my current life, I will do such an irrational thing.


    Being at a dead end does not mean being able to live and die completely.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be thrown into the cold palace. Alas, I can''t enjoy it in my life. If I''m neglected or even rejected, do I have to return to the original shape in the future?"


    "Ugly duckling, white swan, gee, it sounds good. Before, there was a TV called prince to change into frog. This is not Swan to ugly duck."


    The discussion voice over there was deliberately controlled to a low level.


    Just can let me hear, sour with targeted ridicule.


    Two of them are familiar. They all said a lot of sour words because of my airborne when they knew that there was a "shady relationship" between Qin Langjun and me.


    Now I''m active and know how to step on the top of the poor.


    I just listen to this kind of falling stone, and I don''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed.


    If we ignore this argument and wait a while, there will be no point in continuing.


    I looked down at the things on the table, but I was not in the mood to clean up.


    It was supposed to be negotiated after a few days, but now these materials are in front of me, but I''m not in the mood to read them.


    Another bunch of flowers came.


    More brilliant than before.


    In the office, because of this bunch of flowers, they get up again, sour words.


    Still talking.


    Although the voice was deliberately pressed, it was too close to me. Even if I didn''t want to hear it, I could hear it clearly.


    "I said, how can you be confident? People have a family. No wonder."


    "It''s really good luck. You can get up with a face. No wonder you don''t look down on us who can only eat on our own ability."


    I picked up the flower again. When I passed by the woman talking, I dropped my eyes and slowly lifted up a smile.


    Ridicule and publicity, I didn''t say anything else, just swept her with a touch of contempt, didn''t say a word, and threw the flowers away again.


    Just like this, the woman seemed to be humiliated, and her face was even worse.


    The flowers were thrown away, and an Xun''s phone followed.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times, I didn''t answer, and the text message came in immediately.


    ¡ª¡ª"I heard you had a problem with Qin Langjun. I''m completely open to you. It''s not too late if you come now."


    ¡ª¡ª"I''m under your company. If you want to know where he is, come down. If you don''t want to know, pull him down."


    The mobile phone screen is bright and dark. After thinking about it, I still deleted the SMS and still didn''t go on.


    The choice of many things determines the subsequent results. The causal cycle has always been like this.


    There are people in the president''s office from time to time, but they are assistants. I still haven''t seen others. I tried to call, but I couldn''t get through.


    I realized for a moment that when he gave me enough love and patience, I was unimpeded. Once I took it back, I was almost desperate like now.

 Chapter 276

    "I still envy you. These days, it''s the easiest to eat with your face. What you eat is young rice."


    The woman who just said sour words glanced at my cell phone and said when she passed me.


    After putting down this sentence, he smiled and looked at the other side of the trash can.


    Rao didn''t accentuate his tone, and the sarcasm in this remark was clear.


    When she squinted back, I smiled at her, and the arc of my mouth was heavier than the irony in her eyes.


    "Yes." I still sat here with my smile on my face. "It''s good to be young. I think so, too."


    Before she was ready to change her face, I faintly took back my sight, and the smile at the corners of my mouth fell back a few minutes. I packed up my things and passed by her.


    I stopped when she frowned and looked at me strangely.


    It''s like remembering something.


    He gave a low and gentle cry of surprise, looked at her and said, "I wanted to help you before. You''re not in your thirties. Have you failed on a blind date, but it seems..."


    I said apologetically, "it''s not so easy to find."


    With that, I didn''t stop. No matter what expression on her face, I didn''t stop, but left directly.


    I thought an Xun would leave after waiting so long.


    I didn''t expect that Sao Bao''s car was still under it. I saw it at a glance.


    My eyebrows wrinkled slightly and I got around to go.


    The car came straight to me.


    "This is not a parking lot, Ann."


    I looked at him and said calmly.


    Knowing that Qin and an were almost incompatible, he dared to park his car at the gate.


    The window rolled down, an Xun put his arms and elbows on it, and pulled down his sunglasses. His narrow peach eyes still smiled arrogantly.


    "Go and ask, and see who dares to stop me."


    I just stood here and glanced. There were several security guards standing on one side, but they were stopped.


    And their faces were dignified and not very good. At a glance, they knew what had happened just now.


    I''m afraid no one stopped it, but was stopped by the people brought by an Xun.


    An Xun really has enough courage to do such a thing at the door of the Qin family.


    "I''ve heard a lot of interesting things recently. You''re more interesting than I thought. This is very to my appetite. Why do you waste time on a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings, don''t you?"


    An Xun''s arms and elbows were still sticking out of the window and looking at me.


    When you laugh, you pick up your narrow eyes and tail slightly.


    With enough wind and love.


    It just happened that an Xun heard some news about Qin, which forced me to start looking at him.


    Idle romantic second ancestor in the eyes of others?


    It''s not that simple.


    "The news of an Shao is really live."


    I said with a smile.


    There are really few capable people who can do this with an Xun, openly insert people in and openly dare to challenge at the door.


    "You really don''t want to know something. I know a lot. If you take the initiative to get on the bus, I''ll tell you what you want to know about Qin''s bad things."


    An Xun pulled his big sunglasses under his nose, put his chin on his elbow and leaned out of the window to see me.


    The remaining light from the corner of my eye swept around, and the tight corners of my lips finally relieved for a few minutes. I smiled gently and said, "really? Tell me everything?"


    Then I took a few steps back.


    A car in the back came directly behind an Xun''s car. Looking at the speed and driving posture, he didn''t intend to slow down at all.


    Directly holding the mentality of car destruction and death.


    I had already discovered this situation. Naturally, the people around me were faster than I found. Almost at the moment I retreated, someone screamed.


    An Xun''s face suddenly darkened.


    He was going to open and close his thin lips, but there was no sound in an instant. He stepped on the accelerator and quickly turned forward to accelerate.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise.


    The car in the back was almost instantaneous braking, but an Xun''s car, which suddenly turned around in front, hit the lamp post in front.


    Almost instantaneous.


    The car that used to be very fussy and publicized was badly hit at the front.


    When the door opened, an Xun came out angrily.


    Sunglasses have long been gone. The clothes on my body are not a lot of wrinkles, but the whole face is no better. There are some scratches on my forehead.


    "Do you want to die, or do you want to be killed in advance?"


    An Xun sneered angrily and went directly to the car behind him.


    The people who came out of the car behind were still wearing the unique uniforms of security guards. Although they spoke apologetically, they didn''t look sorry on their faces.


    "An Shao is an expedient measure."


    "Expediency? It''s really in line with what your master said." an Xun sneered. "What about my loss? I''ll forget it for no reason?"


    The security guard was still modest and said, "President Qin said that he would bear the loss no matter how much."


    Rao is a euphemism, but the security guard still stands straight without apology or uneasiness.


    It is quite in line with Qin Langjun''s consistent style.


    "Miss Tang, you can go first."


    Just now, the security guard looked at me and said with a slight nod.


    I was stunned and relaxed for a while, then I understood what I meant, nodded and walked to the other side.


    The meaning behind this sudden event is obvious.


    Qin Langjun''s style of doing things is still the same as before. He still likes to be aboveboard and let people eat.


    "What''s the contract? There are many good positions here. Isn''t it normal to change jobs in this world? We also need design talents."


    "His eyes have long been furnishings, but my eyes are still good. If you want to change jobs, you are welcome at any time. If you stay in such a place with no future, you might as well think about it later. You can''t lack anything with me."


    An Xun turned back and said to me, his voice raised high, like on purpose.


    And raised his chin and motioned to the other side.


    The man brought by an Xun over there, understanding and moving forward quickly.


    The direction is towards me.


    But he didn''t take a few steps. He was stopped and surrounded by several new security guards.


    I can''t move for half a minute.


    "What do you mean, is it difficult for me to suffer heavy losses here and intend to imprison me and violate my right to personal freedom?"


    The anger in an Xun''s peach blossom''s eyes was heavier, he said.


    The stagnant atmosphere is imminent.

 Chapter 277

    The atmosphere is tense to the extreme.


    It''s almost a confrontation between two groups.


    The security guard who drove into the car was still very calm and said expressionless, "President Qin said that we must bear your losses, so you can''t go."


    The words were polite, but the people who could bring them stopped an Xun and the people he brought.


    "Can''t I afford this loss? You don''t have to pay for it. Go away."


    An Xun scolded coldly, but the way was still not out of the way.


    This posture, from beginning to end, means no intention to get out of the way.


    "Why? I don''t want to lose this. I don''t want to get out of the way?" an Xun said.


    The security guard still couldn''t see his emotions on his face and said, "President Qin also said that if the loss is not enough, he doesn''t mind making more losses. Anyway, no matter how much, he can afford to pay."


    This is sincere and considerate.


    But the meaning of calm words is to ridicule the sharp.


    I''m afraid that if an Xun continues to consume, the car is not only a matter of being hit, let alone a car. I''m afraid he''s walking sideways.


    After all, Qin Langjun took his car as an ashtray and did it so smoothly.


    My footsteps just paused. Rao Shian Xun looked at me with flaming eyes, and I didn''t stop.


    Qin''s sudden change, the sudden leak of news and my design, even if I want to know, I don''t want to know from an Xun.


    I still know that there is no free lunch in the world.


    Behind him was an Xun''s angry voice - "Tang Zhi, how dare you go?"


    But then there was the sound of "bang", which made people tremble after hearing it.


    I didn''t look back, but I could hear what the security guard said.


    "If such a loss is not enough, President Qin said it can continue until you are satisfied."


    "No matter how much loss, you can compensate..."


    Then there was an Xun''s angry movement.


    I just got on the bus. Before it started, the door was opened.


    On the co pilot, Lin Xiwa sat in directly.


    Naturally, there was no other action, as if it should have been.


    Naturally, I even began to wonder when I became her full-time driver.


    "Miss Lin."


    Seeing the person sitting next to me, I had a headache.


    It was because of her that Qi Xin bit me some time ago.


    If I''m seen again, I''m afraid I''ll be entangled by new things before I finish dealing with these rotten things.


    At that time, the gains were not worth the losses.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiwa sat very steadily. She fastened a seat belt for herself. When she heard me, she looked up at me and said.


    The fine eye with peach blossom makeup looked at me and said.


    The color of the eye tail halo is very heavy, but it does not conflict with her own charm. On the contrary, it looks more provocative.


    "Qi Xin of the Qi family is looking for you."


    I looked at her sideways and tried to say so in a plain tone.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiwa just fixed her seat belt and looked at me. Her big eyes were full of flattery and blinked at me. She was still charming when she smiled.


    "I know. Otherwise, why would I come to you?"


    "Drive, and you''ll become a roommate in the future. Take care of it."


    Lin Xiwa said it naturally and smoothly, as if it was something that had been discussed with me for a long time.


    White hands on my shoulders, hook my shoulders, chin on my shoulders, the voice is still talking with a hook.


    "In exchange, I can tell you what you want to know, including the one who came back from Wen''s house recently."


    She leaned close to my ear and spoke softly.


    With the faint fragrance on his body, they all came in.


    Full of temptation.


    It''s like I''m sure I''ll promise.


    I frowned slightly, but before I could speak, she smiled and said, "if these are not enough, I have a lot of news here."


    "But news is certainly not as important as life."


    I moved aside, turned my head to her, bent my lips, smiled and said, "let''s not talk about anything else. Just Qi Shao''s appearance of pestering and pressing. The danger of this news makes me afraid to move."


    "I can''t afford another blow here. Miss Lin should find someone else to share."


    Lin Xiwa''s temptation is indeed there, but her danger has far exceeded this temptation.


    Lin Xiwa''s smile, which was still relatively determined, has now converged a bit.


    The slender eyebrows and eyes fell down for a few minutes, sighed and said, "there''s no place to go. If you don''t keep me, if I''m really caught, you''re carrying a human life."


    Her voice was good, and she was still wearing short clothes, which just wrapped around her waist. The words in the back were deliberately bitten and said.


    "No, seeing Qi Shao''s appearance, I should just find you, and now in a society ruled by law, even if there is any dispute, there will be no life-threatening. Besides, there are the Lin family."


    I don''t worry, I don''t fire. After sorting out my ideas, I slowly spit out these words.


    Sure enough, Lin Xihuan''s original face suddenly collapsed.


    Even with some complaints, "Why are you just like the Qin family? You can''t open your mind and talk the same way. Anyway, I have to live for a few days."


    "At least it''s safer to live on your side."


    Lin Xiwa never covered up her purpose and spoke so directly.


    The coat on the body took off, revealing only the small sling inside, wrapped tightly on the body, hot and charming.


    She is like a rose in full bloom in the hot sun, stabbing and burning.


    "And Qin Langjun hasn''t come to live recently." she leaned in my ear and said, "I''ve heard about you. You''re really relieved. The Xia family really needs to clean up."


    "Young people never learn well, one behind the other. I''ve long been unhappy with her, but you''re really good at tossing the Xia family like this on the premise that you don''t have anything."


    When she said this, the radian of Lin Xihuan''s mouth never collapsed. It seemed that she was very happy to see the Xia family finished.


    "Do you have a conflict with Xia Qinghe?"


    Seeing her unstoppable smile, I asked.


    Lin Xihuan seemed to hear a disgusting topic. She sneered and said, "the contradiction can''t be talked about. It''s that her hand wants to stretch out too long. At the beginning, even I dared to start. I really took myself seriously."


    "She''s so young. Don''t look at Chunliang. Her mind is very deep and her means are black."

 Chapter 278

    Lin Xiwa didn''t mean to come down from beginning to end.


    Sitting next to the co pilot, holding a small mirror, sipped his already gorgeous lips.


    "Are you sure you want to go back with me?"


    When I was about to drive back, I said coolly, "except the one who is chasing you, another person who sees you may not take you in."


    But Lin Xihuan smiled, "what are you afraid of? He won''t come back these days."


    "But this is the first time I saw him so angry. Just listening, I''m in a good mood. Sure enough, I didn''t mistake you at the beginning. Anyway, I''m going to live on your side for refuge."


    The radian of Lin Xihuan''s mouth could not be restrained. What was on the surface was the look of watching the excitement.


    "The recent development contract of Xiajia in Southwest China. I want to be specific."


    When the car turned the corner, I glanced at the back and said.


    The radian of Lin Xihuan''s mouth was slightly stiff, and then the meaning of smiling at me was unknown.


    "Is this a bargain with me?"


    When she lifts her hair, she is not in a hurry or slow. There is a sense of laziness in her bones.


    Under the lazy voice, there was a coolness that could not be ignored.


    Few of the really rich come from small flowers who are pure and ignorant of the world.


    "Yes."


    I still stared in the rearview mirror, looked at the car behind me and said, "hotels have to charge, and what I want is only a contract of the Xia family. Compared with Qi Shao, I will be chased infinitely. This interest is nothing."


    When I mentioned the Xia family, there was an uncontrollable anger in my heart.


    Xia Qinghe, I''m afraid I won''t forget this name in a few decades.


    Especially this time, the gifts that impressed me are almost in my bones. I''m really sorry for Xia Qinghe''s calculation if I don''t pay back the previous gifts.


    She wanted to marry the Qin family. Now she even calculated her "future father-in-law". She couldn''t do anything.


    "You have a big appetite. The Xia family was made by you before, and now it hasn''t slowed down. That contract is not a small amount. It''s not just the foundation of the Xia family that has been destroyed. Are you sure you can swallow it?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Whether you can swallow it or not is not a question for Miss Lin to consider. Miss Lin just needs to answer whether the business is successful or not."


    In this situation, I am passive and can''t do anything.


    But also don''t want to watch Xia Qinghe live so comfortable.


    The only one who can deal with the Xia family is Lin Xihuan.


    No matter what secret she carries, just relying on her ability is enough for the Xia family to eat a pot.


    Just what I need.


    Lin Xiwa''s reaction was almost no different from what I thought.


    The car turned sharply and I glanced behind.


    The car that had been following is now approaching infinitely.


    "No, I don''t want to provoke the Xia family for no reason. If I don''t watch a good play, why do I get involved in it?"


    "And you have nothing to compare with her. According to what I said, you might as well listen to me and take you to find some more handsome people. What do you waste time on him if you have nothing to do, don''t you?"


    She raised her chin to me and said.


    Every word is neither urgent nor slow.


    The front of the car behind is approaching the back of my car.


    If it hadn''t been avoided in time just now, I''m afraid it would have hit. The car behind is not holding the mentality of cat catching mouse.


    It looks like it''s almost forcing me to stop.


    I frowned slightly and clenched my hand on the steering wheel.


    The voice sank slightly and said, "there''s no business to do. It seems that someone is looking for you. I think you should be very interested. What do you think?"


    Lin Xihuan glanced back with her slightly raised eyes.


    Originally, he was still lazy. He suddenly changed his face and lost the charming look he had just joked about. Instead, he rarely sank his face, gritted his teeth and said, "get rid of the back."


    I guessed just now without looking at Lin Xiwa''s reaction.


    Except that Qi Xin can do such things, few act like crazy people.


    There was no reaction on my face, but my back was unconsciously tightened.


    The voice line also tries to describe a fact gently.


    "Miss Lin, our cooperation has not been reached, and I am not your full-time driver."


    I mean it very clearly.


    Without any interest drive, I can offend Qi Xin.


    Who doesn''t know Qi Xin''s work style.


    Although it is an illegitimate child, it is only a matter of time for me to get the Qi family just because of this cruel means and ability.


    This is inevitable.


    Why should I take risks.


    Hearing this, Lin Xihuan''s originally flattering face stiffened, her hands tied her seat belt, and even her eyebrows were tight.


    The white scallop teeth bite together, and almost every word is squeezed out from between the teeth.


    "You and the Qin family have the same style of doing things. I thought you were so kind. In the final analysis, you are a little fox. You are all the same profiteers."


    "Get rid of the back. I''ll help you at the Xia family."


    After hearing this, my tight back eased a little.


    Just now, he deliberately lowered the speed. On the one hand, he forced Lin Xihuan to respond, but on the other hand, he still had to control the speed. The province really forced Qi Xin to stop.


    When there was no evidence last time, Qi Xin was able to press step by step. Now he is forced to stop. I don''t want to think about the consequences.


    The car suddenly swerved a few times. I was familiar with the path here. It was winding. I soon lost the car behind me.


    The speed almost reached the extreme.


    When I made a sharp turn, my heart was above my throat, and I almost threw it out.


    There were several sharp turns. Every time I almost turned into the ditch because I was in a hurry, I pulled back to the right road, and the car behind me was finally abandoned.


    There was also a layer of sweat in my palm.


    Lin Xihuan sitting next to her was much quieter than before, but her face was not good-looking.


    Some were pale and faded.


    It looks like I''m in shock.


    My heart also jumped violently. Just now, the car behind me was biting hard. When the front of the car wiped past, I even thought I would be forced to stop.


    Fortunately, he escaped death.


    The car stopped in the yard. I glanced at the people next to me and said, "if you get rid of them, don''t forget to fulfill your promise."


    Lin Xihuan didn''t have the strength to beat and scold at the beginning. Instead, she glanced at me and said slightly gritting her teeth: "it''s really a virtue. At this time, she didn''t forget to talk about the conditions."

 Chapter 279

    Lin Xiwa got off with a limited edition bag.


    Take out a cigarette from the bag, light it, put it on your mouth and spit out a few mouthfuls of smoke.


    Leaning against my car, my face is still beautiful and threatening, but a little pale.


    "Are you really going to go up with me?" I glanced at her. "Aren''t you afraid to catch a turtle in a jar?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    She vomited a cigarette, winked at me and said, "the most dangerous place is the safest place. Before, I lived near his house. Haven''t you found me for so long?"


    "When he searched, he didn''t search around, and since he knew I was with you, he certainly thought I wouldn''t live here, and even if he was caught, wouldn''t you cover for me?"


    Her tone was very slow, as if she was sure that I would cover.


    I also leaned against her, raised my lips and smiled, and bent my eyebrows and eyes.


    Looking at her with the most brilliant and obedient smile, every word came out clearly from his lips, "no, I won''t."


    Lin Xiwa was obviously choking.


    It seems that the smoke in my hand has become dull.


    Stampeded out, looked at me again, and said, "from the first time I saw you, I knew you were not a little sheep, but unexpectedly, you were hidden."


    "No wonder anyone is looking for someone. Qin Langjun found it. How can it be really brainless? The rumors outside can''t seem to be believed."


    "Yes, true or false. Who knows which one should believe and which should not."


    I took a cigarette out of her hand, pulled the corner of my lip and said.


    Leaning against the car, his eyes were a little stunned.


    Rao was something about the Qin family that night. I don''t know, but I know some inside information.


    The data I designed that night happened to be the data Qin lost, and because of the loss of this data, Qin''s winning contract suffered heavy losses.


    The village that was supposed to be bought was delayed because of these things.


    When I was caught, I had real evidence in my hand. Not to mention others, even myself, began to doubt where the information came from.


    But anyway, the biggest suspect is still me.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to clarify, and all I have to do is give the Xia family a more tragic lesson and let her understand that rabbits bite when they are anxious.


    "Yo, I used to bring men back, but now I''m directly bringing women back. The world is getting worse."


    Several women passed by. One of them was the one upstairs. She said when she passed me in a strange way.


    Lin Xiwa looked at me, but I still didn''t respond.


    Instead, he looked down at the newly made manicure and smiled.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Lin Xihuan seemed to see something strange and looked at me for a few times. "I haven''t seen how tolerant you are to me at ordinary times. It''s so generous. It doesn''t accord with your character."


    With a bright look of excitement on her face, she said strangely.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    I never smoked a cigarette, but watched it burn a little between my fingers.


    Those gossipers deliberately slowed down, as if to tell me.


    I''m afraid the cold water not long ago didn''t give her a long memory, but she had the ability to gossip.


    But there was no interval of a minute or two, and the boy behind followed.


    He was wearing clean clothes and his hair was neat. He just stopped and looked at me when he came to me.


    Eyes with a bit of love, with a bit of unwillingness, and some disappointment and disgust.


    It seems that I have something to say, but I want to talk and stop.


    My lips are not very bright, but I still smiled at him.


    His green face turned red in an instant, and his ears turned red.


    All the emotions couldn''t resist the change on his face.


    The people who were walking in front naturally noticed the changes in the back.


    The woman''s face suddenly changed. She looked at me warily, like seeing a ghost. She quickly turned back and walked back, grabbed her son''s arm and scolded all the way.


    "What are you looking at? You can''t see the soul!"


    "I''ve told you how many times. What kind of bad things do you provoke? You have to find some unscrupulous people who mess with life. In this way, I''ll send you directly to school for accommodation. Do you hear me!"


    The woman scolded a lot, almost referring to mulberry and locust.


    She dragged her son away.


    There was no time for deliberate ridicule just now. I wanted to take her son away from my sight.


    She looked nervous. It seemed that if she left a second late, her son would be eaten alive by me.


    "Your move is really steady, accurate and cruel."


    After seeing enough excitement, Lin Xihuan got up and said.


    The smoke between my fingers burned almost and was thrown into the garbage can where I threw cigarette butts.


    He glanced at the man who disappeared on the other side of the stairs, shrugged and said, "just get used to it."


    Before I reached the stairs, I heard the sound of cars outside.


    Originally, I thought an Xun would be delayed, but I didn''t expect to catch up with him so soon.


    "No, it''s your turn to deal with it."


    I looked back and saw the car. I wasn''t surprised, but said to the people around me who were ready to continue watching the play.


    Lin Xiwa was angry and smiled. "Didn''t you just say that you only need the contract of the Xia family? Why do you have to be a shield for you now?"


    "But if we can''t deal with this trouble, we''ll capsize. Everyone on board will die together."


    I stood on the side of the stairs, looked outside and said gently.


    Lin Xiwa was angry and smiled at me.


    But the car stopped outside. When an Xun came out, she still went out with her bag and high heels.


    An Xun frowned. "I''m not looking for you. Get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way?" Lin Xihuan''s combat effectiveness has always been very strong. The bends of big waves have a strong style. He walked to him, put his hand on his shoulder and said.


    "I thought Ann followed me all the way to find me, didn''t she?"


    Rao is Lin Xihuan not deliberately talking, but her voice is still a hook with love.


    An Xun''s original peach blossom eyes cooled down and opened her hand. "As far as I know, now the Qi family starts looking for you again. He doesn''t hesitate to risk being found by the Qi family''s old man and turn the world around to find you. You''re not afraid of my informant?"


    Then his eyes looked at me through Lin Xihuan, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "Qin''s just had a big news. Don''t you want to know?"

 Chapter 280

    Ann Hoon kept looking at me when he spoke.


    His face was full of determination.


    It seems certain that I will ask him out of curiosity.


    But from beginning to end, I just kept smiling at him.


    But I don''t have any desire to talk. Hope.


    "You don''t want to know?"


    His narrow eyes raised slightly, and his voice was a little higher than just now.


    "I want to know, but I don''t want to know from you, Ann."


    The battlefield here doesn''t need me, and I don''t intend to get involved as soon as my brain is hot.


    An Xun''s side is never free news. If you want to get the news, you will certainly pay a certain price.


    In my previous contact with him, I didn''t get any cheap. Now I''m more vigilant.


    This has never been a playboy.


    "If you don''t come, I''m not in the mood to say these news for the second time. The opportunity can''t be lost. There are no regret drugs in the world."


    When he laughed, he was still with a bit of evil spirit, and his voice was infinitely prolonged. "As I said, my arms are open to you at any time. What are you doing as a rigid man?"


    "I didn''t expect that the young master of Anjia has changed his profession and started MLM." Lin Xiwa said.


    I don''t need to do these things at all. Lin Xiwu is enough.


    "These things have nothing to do with you. Do you want Qi Xin to know your position now?"


    The atmosphere here soon became tit for tat.


    The words of these two men are all your temptations and reluctance to come and go.


    "What an Da Shao has done recently seems to have been done without telling his father. Do you think my side is more important, or the pickled things you have done are more important?"


    Lin Xiwa spoke slowly and without haste, and her every move was with her own style.


    Charming but not vulgar at all.


    On the contrary, it has a different feeling of laziness.


    She has the same affectionate eyes at the end of her eyes, with sarcasm, and the atmosphere is more tense than just now.


    Silence.


    Then an Xun made a sound, weighed the lighter in his hand, swept his slender eyes over me and said, "I''m still the old saying. Come to me at any time. I treat women very gently."


    "And you will come."


    He was full of words. He raised the lighter in his hand and held it firmly.


    I''m not in a hurry to walk to the car.


    When I left, my sight stopped for a few minutes.


    There seems to be something in these words.


    "What? What does he mean? Are you still connected with him?"


    Lin Xiwa''s body seemed to have no bones. When she came to me, she leaned on me.


    The perfume on her neither friendly nor aloof, but with a smell of fragrance, she can be attracted to her bone marrow.


    I didn''t delve into the meaning of this, "who knows."


    In my eyes, an Xun is just taking a wind from time to time. What he does is nothing more than to respond to Qin Langjun.


    I never thought he was really interested in me.


    Compared with Qin Langjun, I am the best springboard.


    But that''s also before. Now I''m angry with Qin Langjun. I don''t know how much I''m worth.


    But I didn''t expect that the power of an Xun''s words was no smaller than the gift Xia Qinghe gave me.


    It''s about one or two in the evening.


    The door was opened and the sound was not very small.


    When I went there to see the situation, I was gripped by my arm and pressed on the wall.


    The whole back was pressed on the wall. There was no time to prepare. Suddenly, I was a little caught off guard.


    "After these things, you can''t wait to find your next home?"


    Ears are hot breathing.


    Followed by a strong smell of wine.


    The familiar voice, when I realized that I only heard the first syllable, my original vigilance was put down.


    The hands that were ready to rub things and fight back also hung down and put their hands around his neck.


    "I didn''t."


    Qin Langjun''s voice is hoarse, with a bit of drunkenness. Every word is cool, but also with a thick cold Ho and nasal sound.


    It''s like ridicule, and it''s like a forbearing anger.


    Pinching my arm is very strong. It hurts when I tighten it.


    I''m afraid he didn''t listen to my words at all.


    A few more hoarse voices rolled out of his throat, full of sharpness and ridicule, "no? If not, how could he be so willing to pay for it? He even used his backup skills to settle down. Why didn''t he speak?"


    Qin Langjun''s breath was full of tyranny.


    Straight into my ear.


    It''s so hot that my consciousness is in a trance.


    But he soon recovered.


    My earlobe was bitten by him. He seemed to bite several times with the tip of his teeth on purpose.


    Originally, the earlobe was more sensitive. Now it''s more like an electric current swishing past.


    I cling to the back of the wall and am soaked with sweat.


    "I''m not going to argue now?"


    His voice is much lower than before, like a subwoofer, but it doesn''t feel like the original feeling.


    The danger and coldness contained in it made me have to concentrate again to deal with it.


    Press step by step, so that I can''t say what I''m ready to say.


    I was suddenly awakened just now. Now my mind is still heavy, and the person in front of me is obviously drunk.


    Maybe he didn''t answer the question for a long time. A few cold laughter rolled out of his throat and pinched my chin.


    There was no light in the house. Only a small amount of light outside the window let me see his face clearly.


    The shadows all hit his face, and the cold and heavy mood on his face could be vaguely recognized, which was almost gloomy.


    The smell is full of wine.


    I repressed my emotions. As before, I hung my hands around his neck, tiptoed in front of him, and said again, "I said, I didn''t do it, and I didn''t provoke anyone."


    Rao is that he can''t listen to anything now. I try my best to suppress the surging emotion and repeat it again.


    Tonight is the best time, and the month is the worst time.


    I don''t know the rest, but the only thing I know is that as long as I screw up tonight, it will be completely screwed up.


    The last thing was really an accident, but it made him misunderstand all kinds of things and intentions before me.


    But before I finished that sentence, my lower lip was bitten.


    He didn''t seem to listen to what I said. He bit down heavily, and the rolling breath spread between his lips.


    "I... um..."


    The sharp pain on my lips made me look up and tighten my body. The rest of my words were drowned.

 Chapter 281

    My lower lip was bitten, and my tears were almost forced out.


    His palm wrapped around my waist and pressed me directly against the wall.


    The action was fierce, with a bit of anger, and there was no pity for jade.


    All I wanted to say was swallowed up.


    His chin was pinched by him, and the pain spread along. He was forced to look up and welcome.


    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    The light in the room was suddenly turned on.


    The dazzling light lit up the whole room in an instant.


    The tears in my eyes came out and could hardly open.


    Lin Xiwa was wearing a pink ultra short suspender, her long hair was randomly and disorderly draped over her shoulders and rubbed her eyes out.


    "Get out."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was cold and cool, with enough gloom.


    A cold word came out of his thin lips.


    But with a sharpness that people can''t ignore.


    "Oh, you''re back. I thought you were a thief. Tut, you''ll come back."


    Lin Xi''s charming plain face was still charming. She was stunned for a while and said sarcastically.


    My lower lip was finally loosened before I had a chance to breathe.


    Only when the eyes adapt to the light can they see clearly what is in front of them.


    Qin Langjun''s eyes were dark and thick, like countless dark and thick clouds.


    But also with some not very obvious laxity, not very clear, the smell of wine is enough to let me know that he is drunk.


    Otherwise, according to his character, how could he take the initiative to find this side.


    "Get out."


    His eyes were still cold, black and cold. He opened his thin lips again, and the words he spit out were still cold.


    It''s cold to the bone.


    "You don''t want to come back, and there''s no place for you here. If you say go away, I''ll go away so skillfully?"


    Lin Xihuan seemed not to be afraid of him, but casually lifted her hair and leaned against the wall as usual.


    The short and pretty sling, looking more hooked, just wrapped her hip.


    Don''t say it''s someone else. Even if I see it, I can''t help wandering.


    But Qin Langjun''s eyes were still as cold as before. His black eyes seemed to have countless blades without any emotion and temperature.


    "Qi Xin is still looking for you at this point."


    His voice was very hoarse, like the sound of drinking too much. One hand was on the wall, but the other hand still hooped my waist and stuck me in his arms.


    Can''t move at all.


    I tried to hook my arm around his neck, and my whole body was almost hanging on him.


    Even if I haven''t dealt with him before, I know it''s best to be quiet and follow him at this time.


    Rao is not a good opportunity this time, but if you grasp it, you will turn over and become the best opportunity.


    I have no other way, and now this method is the best way.


    When Lin Xihuan heard this, sure enough, the corners of her mouth with a bit of ridicule were even more ugly now, and her whole face didn''t look like a hook at ordinary times.


    Instead, he said with a little sarcasm and sharpness: "what does it have to do with me if he can''t find it? I just live here. What can you do?"


    These two people always talk back and don''t give in, but this time it seems that the taste is more sufficient.


    Qin Langjun''s face was still not much expression. The hand that originally hooped my waist took it away and took out his mobile phone.


    Without waiting to dial the number, just this move, the expression on Lin Xihuan''s face became ugly in an instant.


    With a sneer, he pulled the sling and said, "you''re great."


    Then he slammed the door and went in again.


    The cell phone in his hand was thrown aside by him. His expressionless face now looks more and more gloomy.


    Rao doesn''t speak, but he can feel the Yin.


    I am well aware of the suspicion I bear this time.


    No matter who it is, it is estimated that they will doubt me at the first time, especially the design of Xia Qinghe bureau is really good, which makes me suspect that I can''t get rid of it at all.


    He looked down at me. The darkness in his sight made my heart tremble a few times.


    I still put my hand around his neck. Before he spoke, I tiptoed up and gently rubbed his thin lips.


    It was such a simple groping, back and forth a few times, but his deep black eyes were more thick and didn''t move to look at me.


    It''s like watching my performance.


    "I didn''t do these things. I need time to prove it. I haven''t found enough evidence yet."


    He didn''t move. My heart was not very peaceful. After stabilizing my mood, my lips withdrew slightly, looked into his eyes and said.


    Xia Qinghe Rao is safe and careful, but there is no perfect thing in the world, there will always be flaws.


    I don''t know if what I said is useful, but at this time, it seems that saying anything is of no great use.


    Sounds like sophistry.


    The same is true.


    He looked down at me with a low smile, and his dark eyes were also a little cold and deep.


    The smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    With enough coldness, he looked down at me. It felt like being wrapped by cold ice.


    Let me penetrate a cold from my bones.


    "What? Do you want me to give you a chance and continue to surprise me with this opportunity?"


    The low laughter was full of ridicule.


    In particular, the last two words were bitterly ironic and cold.


    He''s talking about the last time.


    Last time I almost got rid of the crime. Who would have thought such a thing would happen.


    It will make my accusation deeper and more elusive.


    "Last time was an accident."


    I forced myself to look him in the eye.


    Even if these eyes are like thousands of years of cold ice, even if the cold makes me goose bumps all over.


    But I had to.


    "Not this time, and I haven''t done anything sorry for Qin."


    I said.


    I didn''t say any other explanations. Now too many explanations are superfluous.


    Before thoroughly washing away the charges, any words can only be sophistry, and any excuse is useless.


    I know this, but I''m not very willing.


    Rao is now in trouble with Xia, but he still can''t calm my anger.


    I stood on tiptoe, just like him, gently bit his lower lip, and then bit his chin. I did it carefully every step.


    "I can explain all these things, and I have nothing to do with him."


    I said softly and slowly, trying to avoid thunder points.


    But he looked at me with a smile. The coldness in his eyes was heavier than ever, "no contact?"


    "Tang Zhi, do you really think I''m stupid?"

 Chapter 282

    He has a strong smell of wine.


    The strong smell of wine even made me feel dizzy.


    Rao, I want to explain, and I don''t have any chance to explain.


    Qin Langjun''s hand was cold, pinched my chin, raised it and rubbed it a few times.


    Even my eyes are cold.


    "If it doesn''t matter, don''t you know by calling him out now?"


    He touched my cell phone from the side and said with a slight arc on his thin lips.


    Even his eyes are black and thick, so thick that there seems to be no focus.


    "What do you call in the evening?"


    I grabbed the phone from him and threw it to the sofa on the other side.


    How many are also a little angry.


    "If you don''t check whether it''s me, why do you decide it''s me? What''s the use of calling now? You''re ready to do these unnecessary things?"


    I don''t know where I got the courage. I looked up at him and said.


    Just staring into his eyes, the anger and suffocation that had been pressed down just now also rose faintly.


    His eyes were even darker.


    I didn''t intend to say a word, but I just looked at me so quietly.


    It''s so quiet that I feel cold in my bones.


    "Unnecessary?"


    After a long stalemate, he put his hand on the wall, looked around me tightly in his arms and smiled low.


    But there was no temperature in the laughter.


    It''s chilly, like ice that hasn''t melted for a long time.


    "If I don''t check, how can I know these things, and how can I know that your mind has never been here, and I don''t know that there will be such a big hole in the Qin family. You have left me such a big surprise."


    "If this is no longer a surprise, what is this?"


    His hand moved away from the wall, but he went to the door, bent down to pick up the documents on the ground, took out a stack of documents and threw them at the wall next to me.


    Those documents that had not been bound were scattered and fell on the ground.


    Behind him, every word was colder than every word.


    And my heart seems to freeze.


    I didn''t do these things, but many suspects can''t be cleaned.


    It''s like I went to investigate Qin Si privately. It''s like I did go to find Qin Si. These are all places that can be suspected.


    Even if it has nothing to do with these leaked documents, it is now forcibly linked.


    The colder my heart is, the colder my fingertips are.


    Subconsciously reached out to grab his wrist, but I didn''t intend to say those useless excuses.


    But on tiptoe, kissed his chin, with a little beard residue, which stabbed people.


    I''ve seen him in anger, but I haven''t seen him in extreme anger. He is completely calm without waves. He is even more terrible.


    I held my emotions, clenched his wrist, followed by a little shiver.


    He didn''t move. I continued to tiptoe up my lips.


    Printed on his cold lips, his thin lips were still pursed, and his eyes looked at me faintly. It seemed that he didn''t respond to what I did.


    "I need time."


    My lips pressed tightly against him and said softly.


    As usual, put your hand around his neck and try to show a natural and charming smile.


    But the smile slowly pulled up at the corner of his mouth.


    His hand pulled me away.


    "I''ll give you more time to let the more obsessed person who settled down to help you and ruin my contract?"


    There was more coolness in his eyes.


    Rao is black and thick. He doesn''t have much focal length, but the chill is penetrating.


    When staring at me, I couldn''t help tightening my back.


    I looked into his eyes, but I didn''t know what he meant. I frowned and was about to ask. His cold fingers wiped my lips heavily.


    "Never again."


    He said, his eyes didn''t even stay on me, but pulled his cuffs and walked out.


    If you look carefully, you can even see that his steps are not very smooth.


    I did drink too much.


    Under my feet lay a pile of documents.


    Even if I don''t read those documents, I know they are definitely "evidence" against me.


    It doesn''t matter who did it. What''s more important now is that if I can''t find a suitable opportunity and sufficient evidence for these crimes, I''ll back up the pot.


    His back is a little shaky.


    But especially lonely and arrogant, with a sharp.


    He paused a few times at the door, but didn''t stop.


    My lips opened slightly, my chin raised, but the temperature on my body disappeared inch by inch.


    What you want to say is stuck in your throat and can''t say a word.


    Until he went out and slammed the door shut.


    I was like a little conscious and laughed at myself.


    Squat down and fold up the documents on the ground with your hands.


    It''s written in black and white. Everything on it is clear and clear at a glance.


    Every word stings my eyes.


    In the end, I simply tightened my hand, directly squeezed all the documents on the ground into a ball, and clenched my hands tightly.


    A series of chain reactions pushed me to a desperate situation step by step.


    "Why, what happened?"


    Lin Xiwa came out.


    Instead of wearing the pink and enchanting suspender, I changed into the clothes I had when I first came.


    He stood in front of me with his exquisite bag and said.


    The light was so bright that I could see her face clearly when I looked up.


    It is still a heavy makeup, but it is more like a temporary haste.


    Everything on the ground was curled up by me. I got up and received it in the dustbin.


    The uncontrollable emotion just now has been suppressed.


    Soon after finishing the things here, I leaned against the wall with some fatigue, looked at her faintly, raised my lips at will and said, "what else can I do, as you can see."


    I''m afraid that soon, my "falling out of favor" will be spread.


    Without Qin Langjun''s protection, I know better than anyone what will happen in the next days.


    "Gee, he''s really cold-hearted, but you''re also powerful. It''s really rare for me to see him eat flat on a woman and break in in the middle of the night. I was going to call the police in case of a murder."


    "But now it seems that you are quite safe."


    Lin Xiwa never spoke so reliably. After tutting, she said so.


    I''m too lazy to continue thinking about these things. The documents I hold into a ball are thrown into the trash can. I resist to think about these things from the bottom of my heart.


    Just casually ''eh'' for a while and stopped talking.


    But Lin Xihuan came to me and said meaningfully, "don''t you think about the breakthrough point? What she prepared can''t be foolproof where she was caught and designed."

 Chapter 283

    But Lin Xiwa''s next sentence turned again.


    "But I''m just in charge of the theater anyway. The more I look at him, the better my mood. Who makes him owe so much day by day."


    Lin Xihuan pulled her clothes.


    The clothes that were originally low chested were pulled several times, revealing a large area of shoulders.


    It''s still dark outside.


    But her dress didn''t look like going out to see the excitement.


    "You haven''t had a good time just now. Are you going out to see the excitement?"


    I looked at her and said.


    But any emotion is gone.


    I''m just tired.


    What should be done and faced will only be more in the future.


    Now, it''s just a small beginning.


    But the Xia family, I don''t want to continue to wait and let her move.


    "Watch the excitement?"


    When Lin Xihuan heard this, she glanced sideways at me, almost gnashing her teeth and said, "if it weren''t for the cold and black man just now, would I change to another place in such a hurry?"


    "I''m not comfortable. I don''t forget to drag me down."


    With that, she took a look at her mobile phone, clenched her teeth and squeezed out with a bit of resentment and anger.


    "The more he doesn''t want me here, the more I''m here. Anyway, we''re on the United Front, aren''t we?"


    Lin Xiwu pulled me over the shoulder, dragged me over and said.


    The voice was a little hoarse, but it still bent a few radians and pulled me very close.


    Affectionately hook my shoulder.


    "There''s a car below."


    I put my chin a few times towards the window and said.


    He glanced at her blandly and reminded her by the way, "don''t forget the news of Xia''s family."


    Lin Xihuan''s face flashed a bit of frustration, followed by a burst of anger, "I said you don''t learn from him, don''t understand the style, forget it, next time, if you have news, find someone to give you tomorrow, don''t say it."


    She seems to be afraid of the sound of cars under her.


    Just open the door and get ready to go down.


    But I didn''t expect it was still a step late.


    Just now I said there was a car noise, but I vaguely heard something. I said it casually. It saved her from talking in my ear, but I didn''t expect a word to become a proverb.


    When the door opened, Lin Xihuan''s footsteps stopped.


    When I looked at the past, the pupil also contracted a bit.


    Qi Xin is standing outside.


    The dusty appearance and the suits on his body are not as delicate and clean as before.


    His face was as gloomy and cold as ever.


    "When do you want to hide from me?" Qi Xin''s voice was very cold.


    The angry sight also swept over me, like a warning.


    It also seems to be a threat with another layer of cold.


    It seems that I have written it down for me, because I made clear the relationship before, but now I have been caught.


    "Follow me!" Qi Xin said coldly.


    No matter whether people are willing or not, they directly grabbed Lin Xihuan''s wrist and dragged her out.


    Lin Xiwa was originally a tall figure, but now she is not so advantageous in front of him.


    "Go with you? Where to go with you, the same as before? Become your stepping stone, Qi Dashao. People like me can''t afford it. We''d better go our own way."


    Lin Xiwa has always been charming, but now she has a bit of sharpness and ridicule.


    Completely different from the original style.


    "I''ll talk about the rest later. If you don''t want me to carry you back, come back with me now." Qi Xin''s voice was a little impatient.


    The two men began a tug of war at the door.


    "It''s against the law to break into houses at night."


    I leaned against the wall and ignored the dangerous sight swept by Qi Xin.


    Qi Xin narrowed his eyes. He had a cold and fierce line of sight, but now he didn''t have a bit of temperature.


    "Forget what happened before. Now you can''t protect yourself and want to get involved?" Qi Xin said.


    His breath was cold and heavy, but it was less than half that of Qin Langjun.


    It''s of little use to me.


    "I want to make trouble, but this is my home. It''s not a place where you can go in and out. Breaking into a house is not a good name."


    I looked at Qi Xin and said.


    Qi Xin looked at my eyes and sank a few more.


    "It seems that this lesson hasn''t taught you anything." Qi Xin still stood at the door and looked at the temperature in my eyes. "If this lesson is not enough, you won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Do you really think he can tolerate you for a lifetime? Don''t forget what I told you. No matter what your purpose, you must go. Even if you don''t take the initiative, I have some ways to let you go."


    Qi Xin frowned and did not cover up my cold rebuke.


    Even if I know the reason why he rejects me, it doesn''t mean that I can forgive her when she arrives.


    The knife really stabbed me. I can''t be so generous. After being stabbed, I can continue to flatter shamelessly.


    "Do you have your hand in these things?"


    The trash can is right next to me. There is the paper I just clung together.


    I have long suspected that according to Xia Qinghe''s ability, Rao can do well, but he won''t do so.


    Can force me directly into a desperate situation.


    Qi Xin had been suspected for a long time, but he took the initiative to find it before it was verified.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s mine, and I haven''t explained my obligations to you. If you want money, even if you don''t stay with him, I have enough money for you to spend. What are you greedy for around him?"


    Qi Xin frowned in disgust.


    Seems to be convinced that I have a bad heart.


    "Even if I have a purpose, what does it have to do with you?"


    Those long-standing anger and suffocation now make me more calm when I turn up.


    I bent down to pick up a document, lit it directly and threw it under Qi Xin''s feet.


    The fire quickly spread up the paper, and the whole paper was burned up and curled up.


    Lin Xihuan took advantage of this opportunity to get rid of him, raised her hand and slapped him fiercely, and then walked in quickly.


    This slap is crisp.


    Crisp and fast, Qixin has no time to react.


    He had no time to worry about the paper thrown by me and the paper with flames. Until it burned to his feet, his face became more ugly and directly stamped out.


    Full of danger and coercion.


    "You want to die." Qi Xin squinted and said coldly.


    I had never really collided face-to-face with Qi Xin. My throat tightened and forced myself to calm down. The corners of my lips raised a bright sarcastic smile and said, "I don''t want to live in private houses, but I''ve never been the one who doesn''t want to live."

 Chapter 284

    Qi Xin''s sight didn''t stay on me much.


    As always, he frowned with disgust and looked at me. His focus has always been Lin Xiwa.


    "Come with me, don''t let me say it again."


    Qi Xin said.


    "Go with you? The eldest young master of the Qi family has such a big face. When will it be your turn to command me, but if I don''t go."


    Lin Xihuan always has a soft and charming tone, and now she listens to special ridicule.


    The war here did not last long.


    The shadow on Qi Xin''s face was only thick and insipid, but it was difficult to hide its coldness.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll take you away even if I tear down the building. You can''t discuss this matter."


    "You should wonder how long I''ve been looking for you and what I''ve experienced."


    Qi Xin''s action is tough and can''t be refused.


    One of the people who didn''t know when to come outside even stood in front of me.


    Tough attitude.


    I didn''t come here after discussion. I came here to rob people.


    "Qi Shao''s move is really a slap in the face. Do you think people who are out of favor can easily deceive their heads, or do you think Qin Langjun really doesn''t care about your rash door-to-door move?"


    Rao is covetously watched by the people around me. My chin is still raised and I say it word by word.


    The hand hanging on the side of my body was pinched tightly. I strongly bit the root of my teeth, so that I didn''t show any emotion.


    But such confrontation is of no use to Qi Xin.


    He still glanced at me as at the beginning, with enough contempt on his face, "I never think a woman can have any noble character, nor do I think you can really be superior."


    "What am I afraid of? I can be a little intimidating when I am favored, but now, or even in the future, I don''t think you can make my eyes shine."


    His voice was cool outside.


    I''ve heard rumors and know that he hates women. Women''s industry even thinks that my purpose of approaching Qin Langjun is impure from the beginning, so it will be targeted everywhere.


    Understanding belongs to understanding, but I don''t have such a good temper. I can waste it here. In addition to dealing with problems from time to time, I will have trouble on his side.


    "My industry is really disgraceful, but it''s not necessarily inferior. It''s just forced by life. At least in this case, everyone is the same, isn''t it?"


    The smile around my mouth has never changed.


    He looked at him slightly and said slowly, making sure that all his expressions were natural enough and that the radian of the corner of his mouth was still so brilliant.


    Qi Xin gave a cold cry. His eyes were already cloudy and narrowed slightly.


    It looks even more dangerous.


    I knew for a long time that he was not an ordinary illegitimate child, but there was no good fruit in provoking such a person.


    However, when I think of the recent grievances and inexplicable bad thoughts of being targeted and being hit by the well, I am evil to the side of the gall.


    "The same?"


    Qi Xin''s voice was colder. "Before you say the same, I can have enough ways for you to recognize this fact. Now you can jump and walk in no hurry. Then wait. Don''t be confused and delusional about what doesn''t belong to you."


    His sight was more like some kind of fierce creature.


    It seems that in addition to watching Lin Xiwu, there are some fluctuations, and there are no fluctuations at all at other times.


    Not to mention the cold and indifferent attitude and indifference at any time, this cruel means and ruthless Yin are enough to alert me.


    His sight was fierce, but I still looked at him with a smile.


    He hates love. Woman, I just raise the brightest and dazzling smile and still put on the original vase look of being spoiled and arrogant. Since I can''t move him, it''s not a loss to respond to him.


    The impasse was broken, and it was Lin Xiwa who relied on it.


    Her gaffe was soon restrained, just like what I saw at the beginning.


    It seems that there are countless kinds of looks, but each looks, with her unique style into the bone, with the charming style that others can''t learn.


    Lin Xiwa smoked a cigarette and slowly spit out the smoke ring. She looked decadent and charming.


    "Didn''t you say to go out and talk? It''s best to talk when I''m in a good mood and leave as soon as I''m finished. I''m in a tight time, but I don''t have time to waste on you."


    The smoke ring spits out slowly, and what she says is also slow.


    Slender eyes with flattery, when they swept me, they paused for a long time and didn''t talk to me, but I understood what she meant.


    She won''t let me interfere in this matter.


    And there''s no time for me to interrupt.


    Before she finished smoking, she put out the cigarette in the ashtray and went out.


    There was no change in each step. It was still so smooth and calm. Even I didn''t think she was a party.


    After everyone here withdrew.


    The house was quiet again.


    The paper ball on the ground is still there. Even the paper ball I just threw with a sneer, and the embers are still on the ground.


    When all the movement really disappears.


    I felt like I was completely relaxed, and my tiredness came after I knew it.


    I don''t have much strength.


    Even the backbone just supported was a little tired. He leaned against the wall and looked down at the paper ball on the ground.


    This time, it''s more serious than I thought.


    I don''t even bother to think about how to do it.


    The temperature on the lips hasn''t dissipated just now, and the jaw still hurts faintly.


    It seems that Qin Langjun hasn''t left, even the cold black and heavy in his eyes just now.


    I was shocked by the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    When I had nothing to do before, I thought about what would happen to a vase that was proud of being spoiled if it lost its protection.


    But I didn''t expect that this hypothesis came out so soon.


    In less than a few days, the story of my falling out of favor was widely spread.


    Many people come to my side to inquire intentionally or unintentionally.


    It seems curious to know how miserable it would be for a man who was born dependent on a man to lose his favorite.


    "Hey, seriously, did you really annoy the president? It won''t be a big problem. What''s going on?"


    "But speaking of, do you really have anything to do with the president?"


    The girl with a bud beside her thought for a long time. She seemed to be thinking about how to say it euphemistically.


    But after consideration, it still doesn''t sound very euphemistic.


    I finished sorting out the documents in front of me and glanced at the location of the office.


    This floor is the same floor as the president''s office and the closest place to Qin Langjun, but I still haven''t seen him these days.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or because he was really busy.


    But no matter which possibility, it is not very good for me.

 Chapter 285

    I''ve heard a lot of such questions these days.


    Many are watching the excitement.


    How beautiful I was at the beginning and how much attention I pay now is a matter of course.


    I never care about other people''s eyes.


    "Well, what do you want to know?"


    The girl next to me was just curious, but she didn''t have any other bad thoughts. I just looked at her and asked with a slight curved eyebrow.


    She waved her hand and whispered in my ear.


    "No, you don''t know how arrogant that woman is. She always says you behind her back. I don''t mean anything else. It''s a good thing. Don''t mind."


    On her face as full and round as an apple, she flashed a bit of shame, waved her hand and kept explaining to me.


    The woman she said, I know who it is.


    It was the deliberate ridicule before, tit for tat with me everywhere, and such hostility came inexplicably.


    Before I fell out of favor, the woman did not less provocation, and even her words were naked expectations, hoping that I would fall down early. Fortunately, she stepped on so many feet.


    No matter where the rumor of "falling out of favor" came from, it can spread so quickly in the company. I''m afraid the woman''s credit is not small.


    "Oh, I''ve come to work. I thought I wouldn''t come after finding a new gold owner. After all, our president may not want to see you."


    The woman''s long hair was still dressed, but she changed her hair color and looked at it as usual.


    Hate Tiangao''s high heels. When they came to me, they paused.


    Looked at me sarcastically and said.


    The sarcasm in the tone is also deliberately emphasized, like being afraid that I can''t hear the ridicule in this sentence.


    "Yes."


    I didn''t respond to such words, but after a while, I stopped talking to her.


    Hold your cell phone and look at the incoming documents.


    I''ve found countless methods, but each method broke the clue halfway. Xia Qinghe''s been clumsy for so long, but he''s rarely smart this time.


    Just this time, my intelligence almost pushed me to a dead end.


    But the Xia family didn''t get any benefits.


    Although Lin Xihuan usually looks unreliable, the blow to the Xia family is not light at all.


    If I hadn''t known for a long time that there was no resentment between her and Xia Qinghe, I would even suspect that it was private revenge.


    The recent troubles of the Xia family are enough to make Xia Qinghe have no time to mess with me.


    "I know you don''t want to talk now. Let me guess. Is it because you, the new gold owner, found your problem and don''t want to take over, so you''re not in a good mood now?"


    The woman deliberately said so, slightly bent over and put her hands on the partition, her eyes full of excitement.


    I seem to like it. I finally see my bad luck.


    "Don''t be so ugly. At least everyone is a colleague in the office."


    Before I could speak, the flower bud sister next to me couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    The voice is not very high, but it can be heard clearly.


    The woman seemed to be provoked and said with a smile: "brain powder is really a good thing these days. Even the Canary rejected by the gold Lord is held by people."


    I''ve finished reading the message pushed on my mobile phone.


    Only then did I have time to look up at the woman.


    "Opening and closing your mouth is the gold Lord. I was so skilled. I thought you had been in this business for a long time to understand the market. I didn''t expect to pass by these old masters. I didn''t know beads."


    I said faintly.


    Just glanced at her and stopped looking at her.


    "Tang Zhi, there''s a contract here that needs you to talk about."


    A man who came out of the stairs, dressed as a standard professional woman, came to me in a hurry.


    Before I could speak, I said it all over again.


    "There is something wrong with the contract. If it is not negotiated properly, the loss will be very heavy."


    All the serious words are used in this. I can hear the basic meaning from the lines.


    This contract is not in my hands, but in the charge of another person, but angered the partner. Now the partner has to kneel down and admit her mistake before she can continue to talk about this contract, otherwise it will be invalid.


    Moreover, the contract is very important because the partner has cooperated for more than 20 years.


    Just looking at the cooperation time, there can be no problems.


    The contract was pushed into my hand by the strong and indisputable


    Didn''t even ask my opinion.


    "Who is responsible for this contract?"


    I looked at the woman dressed as a professional woman and asked.


    She hesitated, a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water and said, "anyway, no matter who it is, aren''t you still idle now? You can go to this contract. Are you still thinking about getting paid and not working?"


    The woman who was still tit for tat with me just now burst out laughing, deliberately fanned the wind with her hand, and said sarcastically, "yes, there''s nothing left. She still thinks she''s hard backstage."


    "If you don''t do anything, you still want to stay here and daydream."


    The professional woman was still a little uncomfortable, but now she takes it for granted.


    "It''s not the basket I poked out. Why should I do it?"


    I got up, put my hands on the table, raised my eyes, ridiculed the arrogant radian, bit the tone word by word and said.


    I used to look arrogant and domineering, and now naturally I haven''t lost this look.


    I had thought that Qin Langjun''s attitude would determine my comfort, but I didn''t expect that at this time, all cats and dogs dared to come to demonstrate first.


    I really feel that after so many years of love. I did it for nothing, or I think I''m really bullied. I can sit here and let myself be bullied.


    "Don''t you design very well? You don''t usually boast. If you don''t want to do this, you''re not afraid of being fired?"


    The professional woman told me hard.


    The contract was put into my hand again, and I was not allowed to speak strongly.


    No one is willing to bear this hot potato in anyone''s hand.


    After all, if there is a problem with the old partner for so long, the loss is not the problem of the contract. If you think about it, it is a bigger problem.


    So, the problem that no one wants to bear now falls on me?


    "What am I afraid of? I said I don''t want to take this mess. What else do you want to say?"


    I looked at her with a smile, with enough charming and wanton in the corners of my eyes. Even if I looked at her with my hands on the table, my momentum didn''t fall at all.


    When it''s time to bow my head, I will bow my head, but it''s not such a low head.

 Chapter 286

    The woman dressed up as a professional woman doesn''t look very good when I say this.


    The document was pushed back by me.


    She pinched it in her hand, looked at me with a sneer, and fell directly on the table in front of me.


    He lowered his voice and said sarcastically, "how do you know this is not what President Qin meant."


    "And do you really think you were like that? Who doesn''t know what you look like now? Show it to who with this look in front of me."


    She deliberately emphasized the tone.


    Full of sarcasm.


    "Who sent this thing has nothing to do with me, but it''s not directly sent to me. Why do I come to pick up this hot potato when I''m free?"


    Even if the contract fell heavily on my desk, I still looked at her and said.


    But from the woman''s eyes, I couldn''t get any news.


    I''m not sure whether it was Qin Langjun''s instruction, but the only thing I can be sure is.


    At present, this situation is probably acquiesced by Qin Langjun, or he deliberately did it and deliberately ignored it.


    Now that I know that the reputation of "falling out of favor" has spread, it is impossible for him not to get any wind.


    I''m afraid this inaction will only be done if he gives me a warning or if he is unhappy.


    But in this case, I just can''t do anything.


    Whatever you do is wrong.


    After saying that, I gathered my emotions and didn''t show any wrong emotions on my face.


    The contract is still on the table. I don''t care if she doesn''t take it away.


    Before falling into the trap, I was not vigilant, but the same thing, even the one with a lower number of paragraphs, is now in front of me. If I fall in again, I really deserve it.


    The professional woman still stood here and stared at me.


    It''s like I want to kill me with my eyes.


    But Rao is like this. She can''t do anything with me.


    I don''t want to answer this. I''m sure now. She doesn''t have any way to deal with me. She doesn''t even have the so-called upper order


    Just watch me fall now and step on it.


    But I don''t want to see if she can really step on it.


    "Hum, do you like to go or not? Anyway, I''ve left my words here. If this contract is screwed up, you don''t want to be alone. Maybe the president will go there tonight."


    "Now you have to be strong. When I see it, can you continue to be strong?"


    With that, she pulled up the contract and was ready to go.


    But before she took it away, I pressed the corner.


    She didn''t smoke.


    Looking back, he looked at me angrily, "what the hell do you want to do? Don''t really think you can do whatever you want with the backstage. Now look at you. What are you stubborn with me here!"


    Her voice could hardly hold back.


    Almost overturned the image it has always maintained.


    The tone is full of indignation.


    It seems that I can''t stand airborne soldiers like me, or I can''t hear my voice at all.


    "Since you know the president is going and push me over, are you really not afraid of being exposed, or do you think anyone can step on so many feet when I''m down?"


    I said faintly.


    In other people''s eyes, it can''t be touched or even regarded as a sensitive problem. In my eyes, it''s just an ordinary topic.


    It''s just a temporary "loss of favor" and not permanent. Why should I hide and continue to pretend to be lofty.


    Now that everyone knows it, there is no need to cover it up.


    I always do things straight and clear. I''m not in the mood and don''t want to waste my brain and time, thinking about some useless twists and turns.


    If I hadn''t heard that Qin Langjun would go, I wouldn''t have asked such a question.


    "When is it our president''s turn to explain to others? How do I know if you like to go or not? Anyway, I can''t control anything if something happens."


    Her patience was gone, she told me sarcastically.


    "If you don''t want to do it sooner or later, don''t forget that at least I''m your boss. Even if I force it on you, you have to do it."


    I don''t know what to think of. She has more confidence than just now.


    If it weren''t for what she said, I even forgot that there was such a relationship.


    Before, because of Qin Langjun, no boss came to me to show off.


    But I didn''t expect that this was the first time I saw my boss.


    Power oppresses people.


    I looked at her, the radian of the corners of my mouth was very light, and I didn''t ridicule or hate her. I just looked at her calmly.


    The girl next to the bud head has been secretly pulling the corners of my clothes.


    A few times, a few times because of anxiety, it was obvious.


    It''s like I''m afraid of losing.


    The contract and basic information were thrown on my desk and left. Before she left, she didn''t forget to set rules for me to let me know what to do.


    No matter where it is, the boss is the boss, and what should be implemented is the implementation, whether right or wrong.


    Things were thrown on my desk, but people left.


    The woman who had been taunting and mocking me just now seemed very satisfied with the result. She also twisted her hips and shook away. She was in a good mood.


    The rest of the office looked at me with some pity.


    It seems that what I face is not a task to be thrown down, but a fire pit that will kill people.


    The contract just lay quietly on my desk.


    After the person left, the sister next to the bud head looked at me with a sad face, "what do you do? This is not a good job. I heard that this is almost finished."


    "And the partner is still a little abnormal and not easy to provoke. Why don''t you think of another way? You were so strong against her just now. It''s not a good idea to annoy her. The tasks you will be given to you in the future must be like this."


    This method of tripping is almost common.


    It''s never a joke to crush people at the first level of official university.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not a job to die."


    I glanced at the contract, but there was no feeling of sadness.


    Let it be.


    "But this is almost like dying."


    The sister of huabaotou whispered, "if you can''t, push it back. It''s not your contract. If they do something bad, you can go to the president''s office and make it clear. The president can''t distinguish right from wrong."


    distinguish between truth and falsehood?


    I smiled, but I didn''t answer.


    Let alone the problem of distinguishing right from wrong, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see me at all.

 Chapter 287

    Everyone is waiting to see me laugh at this contract.


    Except for a few really worried, the rest are almost waiting to see the excitement.


    I didn''t know the contract at first, but now I know it very well.


    The man who is self-confident angered the partners when talking about the contract, but he refused to bow his head and admit his mistake. He didn''t think he was wrong. Only then could he collapse a contract that was once secure.


    If the talks fail again tonight, the contract will be completely over.


    I was in a hurry and didn''t finish reading the basic information.


    I just took a general look and got a little understanding.


    It is also basically clear why there are disputes. There are indeed some problems with the contract.


    But it is not a fatal problem, but it has been brought to this point.


    It''s similar to what sister Huabao worried about. The whole problem is really difficult and not easy to deal with.


    It was almost the last chance given by the partner that I cleaned up and went out.


    When I went out, I passed by the woman who often spoke sarcasm.


    She deliberately looked up at me and sighed a few words, which seemed to be full of sympathy and emotion, but the degree of this emotion was not as great as the ridicule of watching the excitement.


    He looked ready to celebrate my failure and looked at me deliberately.


    I stopped when I passed her.


    Holding the flowers ready to throw away in her hand, she put them on her desk. Under her stunned sight, she bent her eyebrow and said, "don''t you always say you like them and can''t afford them? These will be given to you in the future."


    "It also saves me from throwing garbage every day. It''s troublesome."


    I whispered in her ear.


    When her face was completely ugly and ready to tear with me, Shi ran passed by her.


    Go straight to the elevator entrance.


    There was a sound of heavy objects landing behind.


    I don''t know if she threw this bunch of flowers on the ground.


    But it doesn''t matter to me.


    Even if she tore up the flowers and threw them to the ground, it was she who cleaned up in the end. I just moved the place where the flowers were thrown.


    It''s not a quiet place to talk about the contract.


    But in a place like a night show.


    Not in the private room, but somewhere in the hall.


    Full of noise and madness.


    At first glance, it''s not a place to talk about business.


    Or the partner himself, this time he didn''t intend to talk about business, but was ready to humiliate him before tearing his face.


    But the object of this humiliation was temporarily replaced by me.


    As I guessed.


    Indeed.


    The partner is a middle-aged man with glasses from the 1970s and 1980s. The lenses are yellow. He is sitting there with several people waiting.


    It is incompatible with the noisy and warm atmosphere around.


    "Replaced?"


    The partner, Mr. Ma, sneered and said.


    It was just like that. In addition to the voice with a little sarcasm, the arm was still on one side, and the whole body was full of sarcasm.


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, don''t come at all. You were so noble in front of me before. Now you know you''re afraid. Someone else came, but..."


    He suddenly turned, "who allowed you to change people at will? Don''t you know this business is not a trifle?"


    Come on, this time, the anger is all directed at me.


    Whether I really want to come or not, at least in the eyes of this partner, it is a nail.


    It seemed to tell him that he didn''t want to cooperate sincerely.


    "Speaking of sincerity, isn''t it sincerity now?"


    No matter how angry he was, I still sat opposite him with the contract and said.


    No matter whether the contract is put on me or not, but now that the trouble is on me, I definitely don''t mean to continue like this.


    At least continue, and can''t continue on me for no reason.


    "Sincerity, what kind of sincerity are you? Your company has really established a cooperative relationship for so many years. I really don''t dare to terminate the contract casually, do I?"


    The horse is always really angry. His arms are on the sofa and his legs are cocked up. When he speaks, he is very hostile.


    It''s not the last time to talk about the contract.


    It looks more like a smasher.


    I still looked at him and said, "the people before were not suitable. Now we have more suitable and more respectful people. Isn''t this sincerity? Do you want any sincerity?"


    In his cold sight, I said everything clearly, picked up the cup in front of me and took a sip.


    There''s a lot of noise here.


    All are some crazy men and women who release their feelings. They are twisting their bodies warmly. It seems that they want to vent all their negative emotions in this way.


    There was a lot of noise around, but it was extremely quiet here.


    Mr. Ma didn''t speak, so I drank the drink in front of me calmly and didn''t worry.


    Anyway, if the confrontation continues, sooner or later one party will not be able to hold on.


    At present, the person who can''t hold on won''t be me.


    And so it is.


    Mr. Ma took down his arm on the sofa, looked at me with a sneer and said, "the person I bought this time is not small. He dares to challenge me here. The integrity I want is not to change a person. It''s OK to talk about it verbally."


    "Unless this condition is changed, in addition to the above conditions, I have to add several conditions. Otherwise, even if you kneel down and apologize, it is absolutely impossible."


    From the moment I read the contract, I knew the general meaning of Ma.


    Just want to take advantage of the fire and ask for more interests.


    Would have such a big conflict with the person who was originally responsible for the contract.


    I listened to him with a smile, but the temperature in my eyes cooled down a little.


    I dare mention it.


    This condition is basically the lion''s big mouth.


    He really dares to say it.


    "And then?"


    When I finished, I continued.


    The sound is not very low, just can cover the noisy movement here.


    "That''s enough."


    Mr. Ma waved his big hand and said, like a handout, "then apologize to me. Be sincere. Kneel down here or jump up for me. It''s up to you."


    He seems to be in a position to win, and his eyes under his glasses are looking at me.


    "Which one do you want to choose?" Mr. Ma seemed to be in a better mood, squinting at me and asked.


    I said, "neither."


    Mr. Ma''s face suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 288

    No matter how difficult the scene is, I can do it easily.


    I''ve dealt with something more difficult and unreasonable than this before.


    If we follow the normal situation, the talks will either collapse or both sides will take a step back.


    I thought about all the possibilities, but I still didn''t expect what would happen now.


    Unexpectedly, the horse is always soft and hard, and it takes all black and white.


    The group of people he brought this time clearly didn''t want to pinch soft persimmons. They just broke down, and several people around him surrounded me.


    There is a lot of noise here.


    Even if something really happens, I''m afraid no one will care.


    There have been a lot of things here. After all, it is a marginal area. There are many messy things, and even serious homicides.


    But it was like a stone falling on the water. After waiting for enough time, it was still calm.


    After all, the report on this kind of news also pays attention to the heat of a time. After the heat, who will have nothing to do except the parties.


    "What does President Ma mean? The business between the two families is completely yellow, isn''t it?"


    When those people approached me, I stepped back without trace.


    The horse always leans against the sofa.


    The posture was similar to that just now, but it was more casual. He still had a cigar in his mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    Acquiesce in the actions of those people.


    Step by step.


    This is to force me to ''apologize''.


    No wonder the people in the design department are pushing and shoving. No one is willing to come. It''s such a hard bone. If I hadn''t been pushed out, I wouldn''t want to deal with it.


    Because Ma always made it clear that he didn''t really come to talk about peace, but had a big appetite and wanted to eat more. He also deliberately made trouble and put himself in the position of victim through this matter.


    Even I can''t help admiring this face and ability.


    It deserves to be a veteran who has been floating in the mall for so many years.


    "I should have made it very clear just now. All I want is an apology. Don''t talk to me about such nonsense. No matter who comes from your company today, I have to honestly put me here to apologize."


    "Otherwise, nothing will be discussed."


    He had a cigar in his hand, and his attitude was decisive and strong.


    It''s not negotiable at all.


    After he said this, the men around me were even more pressing step by step.


    There was not much expression on his face, and he didn''t put down much cruel words, but it was enough to frighten him just because of his tendons and muscles.


    He''s not kidding.


    A few seconds later, the horse on the sofa said sarcastically, "OK, you don''t know what to choose, so I''ll choose it for you. There''s no entertainment here to see. If there''s no excitement here, how can you afford to waste my time."


    Mr. Ma''s attitude doesn''t allow me to speak at all.


    After saying that, wave your hand.


    There was a lot of noise around. Even if I recognized his voice, I came by mouth.


    But this did not prevent a sudden chill in my heart.


    This is serious.


    I didn''t expect it.


    At first, I thought I would worry about Qin Langjun, and I wouldn''t make it too ugly, but I didn''t expect to fan my face directly.


    I''m afraid it''s too plain.


    "Offended."


    Said one of the muscular men who came over.


    But he just moved his lips. He didn''t have much sincerity, and his face didn''t involve any change.


    It''s more like a formulaic greeting.


    Then he grabbed my wrist and pulled me down with a downward force.


    My strength is pulling my wrist out of joint.


    Rao, I had been on guard for a long time, but I couldn''t resist such strength. I reached out and grabbed a wine bottle on the table and smashed it to the ground.


    It hit the muscle man''s foot.


    I don''t know whether the splashed debris scratched him or not, but it still played a deterrent role to a certain extent.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the muscular man was stunned and relaxed, I pulled out my wrist and walked a few steps closer to the sofa. Looking at the horse who was still leisurely watching the play on the sofa, I said.


    "Are you really indifferent? Do you think Qin doesn''t have any threat, or do you think Qin will be indifferent to such a blatant slap in the face?"


    I snapped.


    Only when the voice is raised can it be so higher than the noisy voice here.


    Otherwise it will be submerged.


    But Mr. Ma on the sofa just looked up at me and didn''t even respond to the interests I put forward.


    Usually, it''s more like being prepared.


    He flicked the ash slowly, looked at me piteously and said, "if I remember correctly, we''ve met before. I don''t know if Miss Tang still remembers."


    "But at that time, you were in the limelight. If it were at that time, maybe I ma would give you this face. Besides, now I''ve heard that Miss Tang is not the red man around president Qin."


    At this point, he got up, put his elbow on his knee, bent slightly and looked up at me.


    His eyes were full of sarcasm, and he was not slow when he spoke.


    It''s like watching prey that has long stepped into a cage.


    "You said, since they are all useless people, since Qin sent you and no one is protecting you, why should I sell personal feelings? In the end, even if this business is destroyed, it is because of your incompetence, not because of me, you know."


    He has a slow voice.


    Not high.


    In this atmosphere, if you didn''t listen carefully, you couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    When he said that, he still had a smile on his face.


    It seems that the words spoken are just ordinary and nothing strange.


    But when it fell in my ears, it was more like a basin of cold water.


    How did I get out of favor? It''s not so important. Now it''s more important and realistic than this problem¡ª¡ª


    Without the protection of Qin Langjun, I really can''t do anything.


    How comfortable I was at the beginning, the trouble I face now may be double or even triple return.


    Until I knew, but I didn''t expect such a day to come so soon.


    Mr. Ma''s meaning is very clear.


    Even if he broke the contract first, but compared with him, I, an outcast with no background and disliked, are more likely to carry the pot.


    And no one will say anything for me.


    This is the source of his confidence.


    I looked at President Ma''s winning ticket, pinched his palm, looked at him and said, "you''re so sure that this business is yellow. Just push it on me. President Qin is really indifferent?"

 Chapter 289

    But after a brief confrontation.


    Mr. Ma seemed to hear a joke. His expensive cigars were randomly crushed in the ashtray.


    He laughed with a puff.


    "Otherwise? Who knows whether this is because of my problem or the failure of your team, and do you really think that Qin will tear his face with me for you?"


    "I''m a perennial partner. What about you, that''s the plaything. Even if you were arrogant before, now you really think of yourself as such a green onion."


    He recognized me when I came.


    It''s just not clear. I''m waiting to see the excitement.


    Even if he didn''t say it, I knew my position long ago.


    Rao was arrogant because he was spoiled before. He just came with a sense of propriety. He just fell into the eyes of others. He didn''t know propriety and good or bad, so he would be despised so quickly.


    The reason why I was really rejected was that no one knew.


    "Mr. Ma, in fact, it''s not because the contract is not easy to talk about. It''s because you don''t want to really talk about the contract at all. Only the lion opened his mouth. As a result, he was rejected. He was angry and put the responsibility on Qin''s side, right?"


    Even if the people around are eyeing.


    I said it word by word.


    Maybe the atmosphere for making trouble here is too strong.


    Originally, those people who seemed to be on drugs avoided this side intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although it was still noisy to the ears, there was an invisible circle here.


    I swept around in advance, and my heart was even colder.


    I knew that the contract negotiation would not be smooth, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    Mr. Ma didn''t cover up at all. "Yes, even if I did it on purpose, what can you do? Now I have the ability to call Qin Langjun and say."


    "Do you think he will believe me or you? Don''t scare me here. Women like you can''t do anything for money. There is room for maneuver. It depends on whether you cooperate or not."


    Then he took out some cards, threw them at my feet and said.


    "If you love money, there''s a lot of money in it. Take off your clothes here and apologize. Maybe I''m in a good mood and the contract will continue. Otherwise, the contract will be destroyed and you can''t keep your job."


    "You should know what I mean, and if you are shy and can''t let go, there are many people here to help you."


    Ma Zong''s insidious words can''t be ignored. This time he didn''t intend to let me go out completely.


    It was not easy to meet a "love woman" who was just rejected. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she could also hit her face in the face.


    He would think.


    "Cooperation? It''s not you who need cooperation at the end. What''s president Qin''s mind? Do you really know that it''s not worth breaking down the relationship between the two families just for this contract. President Ma, you really don''t want to think about it again?"


    I clenched a wine bottle before the muscle men came.


    Ready to come in handy.


    The back is tight, which is exactly the state when preparing for the war.


    Mr. Ma is surly and doesn''t follow the routine at all. He seems to have confirmed that there will be no problems if the contract is destroyed, and he doesn''t work properly.


    Rao is my sharp and sharp, and my words are resounding, but if I really care about it, I don''t even deserve to be sure of myself.


    Even though I am used to doing things like swaggering around Qin Langjun, I still don''t know his emotions.


    Especially the last time, it was almost serious.


    I didn''t understand all the situations myself. When facing these problems, I didn''t think of an appropriate solution.


    But President Ma''s face was more cruel. He picked up a wine bottle from the table, weighed it a few times, and said without shame, "don''t say it''s you. Now even if he, Qin Langjun, stood in front of me, there''s no business to talk about."


    "Anyway, today, whether you like it or not, if you don''t take off the skin, don''t think about kindness."


    His accentuated tone was marked by impatience.


    The muscle men next to me who considered whether they came forward also seemed to have been ordered to pull my arm and tear my clothes mercilessly.


    When the collar was pulled down, I clenched the wine bottle in my hand and smashed it down.


    The muscle man next to me didn''t take any precautions at all, and I hit the wine bottle on his head smoothly.


    Blood flowed.


    The atmosphere that had been so tense that it was imminent was now even more tense.


    There was only a broken wine bottle in my hand, and my palm was pierced.


    If I hadn''t been forced to have no way, I wouldn''t have thought of using such a decisive way to force myself to a desperate situation.


    There''s no way around.


    I was still at a loss just now. Now I have reached this point. Even if my heart is chaotic, I have been forced to this desperate Road, and a cruel force has emerged from my heart.


    "You don''t want to live?"


    The horse always got angry and pushed the things on the table.


    Those wine bottles, ashtrays and so on, all hit the ground hard.


    Rao is very noisy around, but he can''t suppress the movement here.


    Those disco jumpers automatically avoided this side, and my circle was completely cleared out.


    No one can help me. I''m desperate now. I''m the only one who can help me.


    I clenched it so tightly that the bits and pieces pierced into the palm of my hand. It was tingling, but I didn''t have time to see if it was bleeding.


    The things in front of me are more urgent and pressing. I can''t allow me to think about other things.


    I also followed a faint smile. Except for the vibrato in the ending, I always said it stably.


    "Since Mr. Ma is not afraid to tear his face, what am I afraid of? At least I am in charge of this contract now. What I represent is Qin''s face. Mr. Ma doesn''t give face and doesn''t think about it. Will everything really come according to your imagination?"


    "Do you think if it really comes out, even if most of the responsibility is put on me, can you protect Mingzhe? Is it too naive?"


    I bite the tone, and every word is said with a heavy bite.


    But Mr. Ma was not so easy to fool. He was just quiet for a moment. Then he said with a sneer, "scare me? You''re still young. Didn''t I just say that the business is bad, which is the problem of your team."


    "It has nothing to do with me. Even if Qin Langjun himself stands here today, I still don''t change my mouth. This business can''t be negotiated. It''s no use kneeling down for me now. I don''t have so much patience to listen to you negotiate with me!"

 Chapter 290

    This negotiation is a complete collapse.


    Don''t say it''s him. I''m angry when I''m forced.


    "There''s a lot of trouble here. No one has good fruit to eat. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    He has a great momentum, but I also know how to bluff.


    Before he could move, I said in a harsh voice.


    But the effect is very little.


    People like Mr. Ma are all human beings. Where can they be fooled by such a few words?


    I didn''t expect to fool him. I just found a chance to procrastinate.


    At least ask for a chance to survive.


    Otherwise, to this extent, I have no doubt about the gold content of what he just said.


    At least let me take off a layer of skin. It''s definitely not a joke.


    He came this time to make trouble.


    He didn''t get any benefit from the contract. He wanted to destroy the contract and put all the responsibilities on my side. It''s really easy to calculate from beginning to end!


    "Why don''t you stand here and wait for me to make a good play for you?"


    Because of the muscle man''s inaction, the horse lost interest and patience and roared.


    In a moment of despair, I clenched my teeth and clenched the only thing in my hand that could save my life.


    In the moment when those men, with gloomy faces, reached out to pull me and push me.


    The sound of something heavy crashing to the ground.


    It happened to hit Mr. Ma.


    It''s a wine bottle.


    Fall from a height.


    The wine bottle was torn apart.


    The wine in it spilled out.


    Splashed all over the floor.


    Mr. Ma was stunned for a moment. He first looked at me angrily, and then looked up.


    I can throw wine bottles, but I don''t have the ability to throw them from high altitude.


    Then there was the sound of the bottle falling to the ground.


    More arrogant than just now, with a more obvious attitude.


    This time, the wine bottle hit Mr. Ma''s feet impartially.


    It''s just a little short. If the bottle deviates and hits President Ma''s head, I''m afraid I have to perform what is called brain flowering on the spot.


    The more I arrived at this time, the more I didn''t know where the courage and calmness came from. Instead, I looked up with my head.


    There is a second floor above, separated by a fence.


    When you look up, although you don''t see very clearly, you have enough discrimination.


    A man propped his elbow on the fence at will, looked down, and weighed a beer bottle in his hand. He looked casual and lazy, as if he had only done an ordinary thing, which was not enough for external humanity.


    In the moment of looking up, touching the figure, my heart suddenly contracted.


    Qin Langjun!


    He''s been up there?


    I recognize it. Ma Zong is naturally better than my eyesight.


    Just now the expression on his face was still rampant and uninhibited, and now he has restrained a bit.


    Although there was still anger, at least this anger was suppressed and did not show on the surface as just now.


    "Mr. Qin, when did you come? You didn''t say a word. You drank on it yourself. It''s too unfair."


    Ma Zong is worthy of being an old fox. No matter how much he hates, the expression on his face also keeps very good, and he said with his own familiarity.


    It seems that there was no unhappiness just now. It''s really just a way to greet old friends.


    But Qin Langjun above did not respond.


    Still lazy, he leaned his body against the railing and looked down lightly.


    At a distance, I couldn''t see clearly what emotion was in his eyes.


    My lips opened slightly for a few minutes, but I didn''t say a word. At this time, my throat was slightly like a stem.


    I looked up at the top. I didn''t feel wronged just now. Now I see familiar figures, but those emotions poured up.


    It''s late.


    The horse didn''t get the proper response, and his face wasn''t very good-looking, but he pretended to be good


    Still greet him with a smile.


    "Since we met, let''s sit down."


    It''s noisy here. The horse always has to raise his voice and try to overcome the noise here.


    But Qin Langjun above just smoked a cigarette and flicked the ash a few times. The wine bottle in his hand seemed to suddenly get rid of it.


    Straight down.


    This falling appearance is just an instant thing, and there is no chance to prepare at all.


    Even my heart tightened, subconsciously reaching out to grab it.


    The bottle fell quickly and steadily at the place where the horse always fell at top speed.


    There was no room for reaction at all. The sound of the broken bottle sounded again.


    It happened to hit Mr. Ma''s feet. It almost hit somewhere else.


    I stood near Mr. Ma, my heart tightened, not to mention Mr. Ma, who was hit by wine bottles one after another, and my face was ugly.


    It''s not just a matter of tension, it''s a matter of rubbing your face on the ground.


    The impasse did not last long, and people came down.


    "Mr. Ma, our president said please go up and have a seat."


    The waiter said without delay.


    Mr. Ma''s face was ugly and was about to attack, but he didn''t know what the waiter said. He just swallowed the emotion just now, nodded slightly and followed up.


    There were several muscular men who stopped me. I don''t know where they came from.


    It gives me a chance to follow.


    The impression left in my mind about Qin Langjun was still that night when he was full of wine and pinched my chin. Like today, there was a sense of urgency and depression of danger.


    But I have no choice.


    I haven''t seen him all the time. Such an opportunity is not good, but it''s better than none. It may become a breakthrough.


    I''m not sure. It''s just a gamble.


    Win or lose is pending.


    When Ma always saw me coming up, he gave me a gloomy and angry look.


    And I still keep a close distance. When he looks over, I raise a smile at him.


    How ugly his face is, how bright my smile is.


    Qin Langjun sat on the sofa.


    Obviously, the posture of President Ma is the same as that just now. He sits with his slender legs overlapped and his elbows on the sofa, but he has a completely different feeling, an unspeakable fierce momentum and an unspeakable sense of coercion.


    "At least we have cooperated for so long. Is Mr. Qin in a bad mood or something? The surprise just now really scared me. It''s not authentic."


    Mr. Ma took the lead in taking a few steps forward and said with a smile.

 Chapter 291

    But even if Ma always said so, what was the posture of the people on the sofa just now, what is the posture now.


    Or lazily leaning against the sofa, eyes casual and cold, light look over.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was like a smile.


    A faint overflow from the throat.


    The noise at the bottom is still there, but inexplicably this side seems to be isolated, especially quiet and depressed.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always think his eyes sweep over me.


    With a kind of coldness that goes hand in hand.


    Mr. Ma is naturally unwilling. The old fox has never suffered a loss.


    Speaking of words, it''s more tactful and can''t grasp the handle than when negotiating with me just now.


    Like a slippery loach.


    It''s impossible to fathom his intentions.


    But no matter how sophisticated the fox is, it is still useless for Qin Langjun.


    From beginning to end, Mr. Ma was talking himself.


    I stood beside Mr. Ma and always looked at Qin Langjun subconsciously.


    He seemed lazily to close his eyes. Except for a few, um, times from time to time, he basically had no other reaction, like he didn''t care at all, more like he didn''t care about the current partner at all.


    President Ma said a lot, not to mention Qin Langjun. I can''t even listen to him.


    These twists and turns keep circling in circles, just around those points.


    First, he made it clear that the failure of the contract had nothing to do with him. He was also a victim and passive. Then he said things with the relationship between Qin and Ma for so many years.


    Increasing the chips seems to remind Qin Langjun intentionally or unintentionally that he is a big customer and an old customer who can''t be ignored at will.


    If it''s someone else''s words, I don''t know what effect such words can have.


    Unfortunately, in this case, it fell on Qin Langjun''s side.


    When I was distracted, President Ma had finished paving the way and directly transferred the pot and the topic to me.


    "She is responsible for this contract. President Qin should give me an explanation now. In fact, according to our friendship, there is no need for compensation. The employee was directly dismissed and let me deal with it?"


    Ma always seemed to wave generously and said.


    When I heard this, my pupils contracted fiercely, but I didn''t speak.


    I didn''t look at the sight of the people around me, but looked down at the ground.


    It''s rather dark here. Only when the lights of various colors fall, there is a moment of light.


    Because the noise here can cover the voice from time to time. When Mr. Ma said these words, he basically relied on roaring. He didn''t care about my existence at all.


    After all, in his eyes, a person like me is not as intimidating as an ordinary employee.


    After all, it''s just a plaything that has been played enough. In the eyes of people like them, it''s like the garbage at the bottom


    Humble and ridiculous.


    In the chaotic movement here, I still carefully identified the familiar cold voice.


    It seems to be with a little smile and a consistent coldness, "how do horses always plan to deal with it?"


    I can clearly hear Mr. Ma''s proud and depressed smile.


    Even without looking at his face, it''s enough to imagine the winning ticket.


    Must be very proud.


    If the contract is unsuccessful, someone can vent his anger, which is a very good result.


    For him, it''s a good result, but for me, it''s not a fun thing.


    There are many examples around me. None of the women who were transferred out came to a good end. Even Bai Xuan, who had planned to take the initiative to devote herself at the beginning, didn''t come to a good end.


    And I


    The chill came on me one after another.


    The rest is unimaginable.


    Rao is my strong smile, but I still can''t raise much.


    Can only quietly continue to stand here, listen to the movement here, try to keep calm and light, but only the hand is still tightly clenched, and the nail stabbed the palm.


    It hurts.


    Those words just now seem to have a great impact. They only impact after they know it. I don''t know whether it''s because of this or because the movement here is too big and the ears are uncomfortable.


    Anyway, tossing down, my ears seem to bulge a layer of membrane, and I can hardly get in a lot of words.


    I didn''t catch the conversation between them.


    But in the end, Mr. Ma''s face was particularly ugly.


    When I heard the horse always biting his teeth and talking, I came back and looked up.


    President Ma''s face was ugly, like being humiliated, and said, "it''s hard not to achieve. For such a tired woman, President Qin plans to ignore our friendship for so long?"


    "Friendship?"


    When I saw Qin Langjun look up and heard this, I gently sneered.


    Casually playing with the cup in his hand, he said: "speaking of friendship, my people heard it just now. Didn''t Ma always say that even if I came, it''s useless. This business is not sincere. What friendship will we talk about in the future?"


    He spit out every word in no hurry.


    The sound is light and mellow.


    It''s not high or low. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it easily.


    But the weight in these words is enough to fall, so that people can''t ignore it at all.


    "I''m tired of playing. Since this person is mine, Mr. Ma should know when to meddle and when to be honest."


    Before Ma always spoke there, my wrist was suddenly pulled.


    It was just an instant accident. My body lost balance and had no time to adjust. I fell into the sofa. The sofa was soft and painless, but the strength was impact. I was stunned and relaxed for a moment.


    Followed by the tip of the nose is the familiar smell, wrapped with the smell of tobacco.


    The business collapsed. Qin Langjun didn''t hold the cup in his hand. There was no expression on his face, so he got rid of the cup.


    Hit the ground, this sound is not very loud, glass slag splashed everywhere.


    It was undoubtedly a hard slap.


    Mr. Ma''s face was bad, but he still didn''t say anything. When I was in a trance, I seemed to hear their conversation. There were enough handles on Ma''s side.


    No matter how loud and angry he was, he didn''t dare to step on the handle to continue to show off.


    Until he left, Ma Zong''s face was not very good, but he had to force a smile.


    Speaking of it, Mr. Ma is even older than Qin Langjun. He should have a lot of skills after so many years, but he still has to swallow at this time.


    Before Mr. Ma left, he looked at me with a bit of cold in his sight.

 Chapter 292

    After Mr. Ma left, the noise here didn''t disappear.


    There are many people who are drunk and dream of death and release their emotions here.


    The accompanying music was loud, and the noisy heart trembled.


    I still sat on the sofa and subconsciously looked at the place where Ma always went.


    But I can''t stop my panic.


    If you really care about it, Mahalanobis is not underestimated. In addition, President Ma has always been a bone that he can''t chew.


    But I didn''t expect to be honest at this time.


    Qin, or even Qin Langjun, to what extent is the card.


    Will solve the problem.


    Even slapping Mr. Ma in the face didn''t have the intense scene I imagined.


    Qin Langjun sat beside me and didn''t speak.


    Except for the move that dragged me down just now, there was no more movement.


    Didn''t even say anything.


    He didn''t speak, so I continued to sit here, pinched the palm of my hand, and made myself find a comfortable position. I sat next to him without talking and waited quietly.


    I''m curious about many things.


    Especially today.


    First, I didn''t expect problems, then I didn''t expect people to pop up suddenly, and I didn''t expect Qin Langjun''s patience to be more powerful than I thought.


    More unfathomable.


    It''s no wonder that under his leadership, the Qin clan would be in the forefront so soon.


    It''s also strange that there must be fewer veteran businessmen in the shopping mall. They obviously have enough arrogant capital, but they still cooperate with Qin in a regular way.


    "So reluctant? Or can anyone start thinking about changing their home now?"


    When I was delivering it, I suddenly had a little more weight on my chin.


    Then his cold voice, like a smile, went in my ear.


    The noise outside was not as heavy as one tenth of what he said.


    The cold stabbed directly into my heart.


    "No, I''m just curious about how you can come to such a place."


    I looked at him sideways. His chin was on my shoulder. When I looked sideways, I was very close.


    So tight that they are almost entangled with each other.


    I''m really curious. He never disdains to come to such a place. Then he''s curious. He usually comes with an exclusive room. How can he be so approachable to stay in such a place where ordinary people stay.


    Experience life?


    Even if you deceive children with such words.


    He didn''t speak. As usual, he put his chin on my shoulder, but it didn''t feel right after all.


    Without the original casual and beautiful, it is more cold and narrow.


    He didn''t answer my question, but he slacked for a while and said, "if I don''t come here, I may not see this scene. I remember you didn''t take over the contract."


    The last notes are lengthened.


    It is full of carelessness, but also with fierce questioning and a bit of sarcasm.


    "It''s not enough to settle down. Now I''m so anxious to take over these and find more homes? Tang Zhi, have you been active lately?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was not very heavy.


    Cold fingers pinched my earlobe.


    It''s nothing to listen to each word separately, but when combined, it makes me fall into an ice cellar.


    But had to fight to deal with it.


    Taking over this contract is not only because there is a so-called "boss" pressing on it, but also because I want to take the initiative to take a chance. What if Qin Langjun is there.


    It''s better to take risks than wait to die like this.


    I really saw it, but I didn''t expect that he thought I was going to change jobs and wanted to find a new gold owner, so he would take this task that doesn''t belong to me.


    Originally, these sounds can be regarded as funny things, but now I can''t laugh.


    Time and time again, let me have no trust with him, just like this time, behind the funny is ridicule.


    Whether I killed myself or was killed, the result is the same anyway.


    With these words, he moved his chin away.


    His legs still overlapped and leaned lazily on the sofa.


    Neither spoke nor urged me to speak.


    But such a stalemate is not a good phenomenon.


    Whether his eyes were sarcastic or cold, I still stretched out my hand to hold his arm as before, smiled and said before being thrown away.


    "My taste hasn''t degenerated so fast. If this mess hadn''t come to me, I wouldn''t have come here, but isn''t it a coincidence? If I don''t come, I don''t know when I''ll see you."


    I suppressed the mood swings and tried to say it in a lighter tone.


    I''m not going to complain directly here.


    This is not the best time. All I need is to wait and wait for the best opportunity.


    "Oh? You mean being bullied will push this mess on you?"


    When he heard this, he had a little response. He smiled darkly, but he couldn''t hear the meaning of the laughter.


    Before I could tell the tone of the words, he took his arm back and got up.


    "Didn''t you still be very clever before? You also know to hide things from the world and commit crimes under your nose. Now you''re quietly bullied by others?"


    He got up and looked down at me.


    Then continue to leave.


    No plans to stay.


    It seems that he said these words without waiting for my answer.


    Desperate, I don''t know if I did it right.


    But I only know that if I can''t grasp this opportunity again, it''s difficult to have the same opportunity again, and things will only be worse.


    As Lin Xiwa said, it''s uncomfortable not to stab in the back, especially Qin Langjun''s cold and arrogant, and his eyes can''t hold any sand.


    This time, whether it''s because I was framed or not, the result is clearly here.


    I can''t argue, and I don''t have any excuse to argue.


    This time, I gambled everything. I hope the result won''t disappoint me.


    But I''m also not sure. He''s in such a bad mood now. How much can he listen to me? After this time, he can really let bygones be bygones?


    He walked on. I thought about it and followed him.


    The trained people who had followed him also had some hesitation when they looked at me. In the end, he couldn''t stop me.


    I haven''t figured out how to speak, but I just follow Qin Langjun''s side. In addition to the occasional loss of focus in my eyes, most of the remaining light in the corners of my eyes still stare at him and feel his mood fluctuations anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 293

    My behavior did not bring me much delay.


    I kept looking at him from the corner of my eye. I thought about every word and then said.


    All my words and actions, I am careful and vigilant step by step. The people around me are light and calm, and there is no time for cynicism.


    I followed him and was not stopped.


    It''s progress, but it doesn''t allow me to think more.


    If he doesn''t stop me, I''ll take an inch.


    I looked up at him, cut the topic straight and said it directly.


    "What happened before has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know who prepared the information that night."


    I haven''t found enough evidence, but I don''t want to continue to endure this impasse.


    After a long time, the fake will become true sooner or later.


    Now is not a good time to talk about it, but I have no other way.


    Or follow his steps, calm down and say.


    The bodyguards who followed me seemed to glance at me sympathetically.


    Then the steady person walking in front suddenly stopped.


    I didn''t have time to adjust my steps and hit it hard. His nose hit his back heavily, a little sour and uncomfortable.


    Qin Langjun turned back and looked down at me. His eyes were deep and black, like the best obsidian


    But it is also the coldest ice, without the slightest temperature, just looking at me coldly.


    "It''s enough to be stupid once, Tang Zhi. I don''t give you much patience. I''m not here to listen to this nonsense."


    His voice was lazy and hoarse, and contained countless colds. "Are you going to say anything else except these?"


    I didn''t expect him to really listen to what I said just now.


    It''s just a Pathfinder.


    My chin was pinched. When I raised my eyes, I just bumped into this kind of dark eyes. The black is frightening and frightening.


    I tried my best to relax the corners of my mouth. I smiled at him gently and said, "I want to say a lot. I just see if Qin is in the mood to listen."


    The evidence I have on hand is not enough to give me enough confidence to stand in front of him.


    But time does not allow me to procrastinate.


    Who knows how much Qin Langjun''s patience with me will be consumed if he continues to delay.


    I don''t want to gamble, nor dare I gamble.


    Before his eyes were darker, I still reached out and took his arm, looked up at him and looked straight into his eyes.


    The radian of the corner of the mouth is still shining up and falling.


    His thin lips closed and stretched into a line, but he said nothing else.


    The coldness of the sneer just now also sank and gathered up, lowered his eyes, swept faintly from me, and pulled back his arm.


    Still that pair of noble indifference can not be touched casually.


    So indifferent that I can''t touch it.


    I ignored the sudden stabbing pain in my heart, took back my hand and followed him.


    He didn''t speak, so I followed him in, even if he deliberately left me aside now.


    I don''t know the rest, but I only know that if I don''t take the initiative, the situation will only be worse. I''ve never been a person who can wait for death. I''d rather take a risk than wait for death here.


    I don''t know whether my behavior is right or wrong.


    There are not many people in the private room, but they look familiar.


    Many second ancestors gathered in it.


    And some women who came to drink with me.


    The moment Qin Langjun went in, the atmosphere in the private room paused a little, but it soon became lively again.


    A lot of eyes gathered on me and seemed to wonder how I would follow.


    And it is true.


    Qin Langjun found a corner to sit down, and his whole body became an untouchable style.


    Don''t need to say too much. Just the aura around him is enough to make people dare not come forward casually.


    The men here are accompanied by one or two women, each with white skin and beautiful long legs, except Qin Langjun.


    "Gee, is this the one who is tired of being played with in the rumor? Why did he come along? It means to be favored again?"


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    Those second generation ancestors, in front of me, talked about this problem without paying any attention.


    It was only when he looked at Qin Langjun that the voice of the discussion was suppressed.


    I''ve dealt with a lot of such occasions, but I don''t have such an embarrassing time.


    Qin Langjun never needed a woman to wait on him. I sat not far from him, still sitting there quietly, pretending not to hear what was going on around me.


    When I heard those discussions, I just smiled.


    The rest of the news didn''t spread very fast. The news about my "falling out of favor" spread all over the world very quickly.


    I''m afraid no one doesn''t know my identity.


    After all, I swaggered all the way. Now this contrast is the result they want to see more.


    I don''t know who instigated it. A woman came in, walked directly to Qin Langjun and crossed me.


    I raised my chin slightly and looked over there.


    But Qin Langjun still closed his eyes lightly, his thin lips pursed into a cool and beautiful radian, and his hands were casually placed on one side of the sofa.


    "President Qin."


    The woman sat beside him.


    But not as directly expelled as before.


    Qin Langjun raised his eyelids. The light here is not very bright. I can''t see the emotion in his eyes.


    But you can see, his line of sight.


    Although it''s short, it''s enough for me to see.


    At a cold glance, Qin Langjun didn''t avoid the woman. It was more like deliberately letting the woman show kindness.


    The sigh in my ear is louder.


    "I''ll tell you, where is there one who is not close to women? Who just vowed that he is a vegetarian."


    "When I saw this he brought just now, I thought the rumor was false. Now it seems that uncertainty is intentional, isn''t it, ha ha ha."


    When I heard this conversation, the radian of my lip angle still didn''t change.


    Still slightly raised his jaw and looked at Qin Langjun.


    Light didn''t move away.


    Isn''t it intentional? I''m afraid this is what I''m shown to remind me that I don''t have to, or warn me.


    At first he said in my ear, don''t try to step on his bottom line.


    But I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    I can''t say what the mood is. Just look at it.


    The woman is worthy of being an old hand. Even jiaochen is trying step by step with discretion. She puts her hand on his chest and moves in inch by inch.


    Slow but ambiguous enough.


    Qin Langjun leaned lazily against the sofa and glanced at me, but he didn''t mean to stop.

 Chapter 294

    I''ll just sit here and watch.


    No matter what''s going on over there, no matter what''s whispering around, I''m still sitting quietly.


    I''ve experienced worse situations than this before. Is it difficult to lose your attitude because of this thing in front of you?


    From this angle, I can just see the woman''s side face.


    When he tried to reach out, he was not rejected, and a bit of surprise and disbelief flashed on his face.


    It''s like digging three feet and finally finding a treasure.


    Several women next to me also lost their sight.


    When I looked over, I clearly saw the expressions on the women''s faces.


    There are also envy, jealousy, and even curious people who are ready to see the play.


    After all, it''s not that I didn''t try to climb the bed, but few of the women who climbed the bed came to a good end.


    If it weren''t for this reason, I wouldn''t have been the target of public criticism for a time.


    A few eyes fell on me.


    Preparing to see my joke.


    I''ve thought about such a scene for a long time. When I really see it, I won''t show any emotion on my face except for some dazzling and uncomfortable.


    Qin Langjun''s eyes looked faintly. I couldn''t tell whether it was cold winter or indifference.


    The light here was not very bright. The shadows fell on his face.


    One third of the light and two-thirds of the shadow seemed to be cut in his face.


    one divides into two.


    But it has a colder breath than before.


    When my eyes collided again, I gathered my eyes and looked at other places, no longer looking at the deliberately beautiful scenery there.


    Qin Langjun leaned lazily on the sofa and didn''t move. There was only the woman. Her face was flushed, her hands seemed to tremble, excited and pious.


    Just before I looked away, his shirt had been unbuttoned for several times, which seemed to show a different feeling.


    "President Qin didn''t say that he didn''t like women coming to him. Why is it different from the rumor this time?"


    Not far from me, a woman asked coyly.


    It''s the man she''s waiting on.


    The man pinched her *, "why, ask so clearly, are you ready to change jobs or other thoughts?"


    The woman who started asking questions said coyly, "I don''t have any other thoughts. I''m full of you now. You know this better than me."


    "I''m just curious. What did President Qin bring this at the beginning? Is it good-looking here?"


    The woman''s wheezing voice said with.


    Her voice couldn''t control her strength, because she was lying on the man''s body and her breath was unstable.


    Almost ready for live broadcast.


    When I heard this question and answer, I looked slightly sideways.


    The woman looked at my eyes and bumped into mine.


    Her face was still flushed. She raised her neck and kept making a shy voice.


    When I found that I looked at her, I was stunned for a moment, and then continued to look at her without scruples.


    It seems that in her eyes, talking about these things in front of my interview has no negative impact. I''m just a plaything that can be discussed at will.


    That man is a stranger to me. He just continues what he just did, regardless of what he just did.


    He just sniffed casually and said, "take care of these. Concentrate on serving me. If you have other thoughts, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then there were bursts of voices that people could hardly hear.


    The house is not so chaotic, but there are one or two people who can play. There is basically no bottom line.


    There was such a sound in my ear that I could hardly sit still.


    Look up over there.


    The woman who served Qin Langjun didn''t know whether she was too nervous or wanted to attract attention in another way.


    The cup in his hand was spilled.


    Sprinkled on Qin Langjun''s clothes.


    The white shirt, which was originally very thin, is now sprinkled with water, which is more translucent and pasted on the body.


    Four or five buttons were unfastened, revealing most of his chest. He looked cool, thin and sexy.


    The woman took a paper towel in panic and wiped it on him.


    Qin Langjun''s sight was still light, but his eyebrows frowned slightly, like a bit of worry, but he didn''t stop or speak.


    I looked over there. He didn''t look at me anymore, but I noticed his expression.


    After being around him for so long, I can still tell what his mood is through the basic expression.


    At least now, I can see it.


    His patience is running out.


    Originally, he was not so patient. He was afraid that he could bear it to a certain extent.


    But the woman on him didn''t know at all.


    On her shy and cramped face, surprises and smiles soon appeared. Even when her hands moved down a little stiff, I saw a bit of light in her eyes.


    Seems to see the dawn.


    I put my hands on the sofa and didn''t move.


    The changes over there happened faster.


    Faster than I thought, even crisp.


    When the woman bent over and rubbed her chest against his chest, she was full of enthusiasm and boldness, so she bowed her head and was ready to kiss him.


    But the lips were still falling and the neck was pinched.


    I didn''t even respond, and the woman''s cry came out.


    The whole man fell to the ground without image.


    The clothes on her body were almost untied by her initiative. When she fell on the ground, the skirt was lifted up, revealing the little leopard print inside.


    With tears in his eyes, he looked up incredulously.


    Qin Langjun''s reaction was lighter, his action was slow and elegant, he bounced the dust that didn''t exist on his body, his voice was cold, and he spit out a word from his thin lips - "roll."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. At least let me know what''s wrong."


    That woman is bolder than I thought.


    If ordinary people are so humiliated, they have already found a place to go, or leave directly.


    But she didn''t give up asking.


    Qin Langjun''s eyes were dark and thick, like a knife in the cold night, sharp and direct.


    Bent over, elbows on his legs, looked down at the woman, but didn''t speak.


    The woman didn''t know where the courage came from. She just looked up at him, but her momentum was not as strong as before, but her tone was soft and gentle.


    Just in an instant, I cleaned up my emotions, understood my status, stood up, my clothes were untidy, but I still smiled professionally charming.

 Chapter 295

    "What''s wrong with me? If I''m not satisfied, you can say it directly. I''ll just change it. Why are you so angry?"


    The woman adjusted faster than I thought.


    After all, people who are used to this line of work know better the trade-off between dignity and life.


    Even I can''t do this.


    "I can''t guarantee anything else, but you will be satisfied with serving people. President Qin, are you really not going to give me another chance?"


    When the woman got up, she leaned over more carefully than she had just done.


    The voices were full of anger and temptation.


    Qin Langjun didn''t speak. She walked over tentatively. Before the past, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She swept over me.


    Before I could see it clearly, the line of sight moved away.


    It seems that what was just an illusion.


    The radian of Qin Langjun''s mouth is still cold to the bone.


    His elbow was still on his leg, playing with a lighter in his hand, and said carelessly, "so many women, since you can''t serve well, many people come, why should I give you another chance?"


    His voice was faint and cold.


    With some coldness, I can tell that he has no patience.


    When the woman''s eyes fell on me again, I was sure that it was not unintentional, but intentional.


    "Although I can''t do the best, I will certainly do better than the one you brought. I can do whatever you need. President Qin, are you really not going to think about it?"


    When I heard this, I looked down and smiled.


    No one is a fool. I can hear such words clearly and clearly.


    In total, this is intended to use me as a transitional raft. Do you want to step on me?


    There were many people who wanted to step on me before, but that was also because when I deliberately made the appearance of Sheng Chong rampant by relying on Qin Langjun, several ambitious people wanted to step on me.


    But now I''m sitting here quietly with my eyes down, but I still have a mind on me.


    The woman''s voice was coquettish and angry, and she didn''t deliberately lower her voice.


    I can hear clearly, and those around me can hear clearly.


    And when these words fell, many eyes focused on me again, as if they were ready to watch the excitement.


    Seeing this beautiful scene, I want to start again in front of me.


    I got up and walked over with a polite smile in the eyes of the crowd.


    Qin Langjun threw the lighter in his hand at random, then caught it, leaned lazily back on the sofa, and his sight didn''t even fall.


    The woman who was ready to get up looked at me like a great enemy and deliberately bent over to the sofa. The clothes on her shoulders slipped and exposed a large area of snow-white skin.


    "Mr. Qin, who is this? Who are you bringing?"


    She deliberately squinted at me, her voice was delicate, and she also had some complaints and resentments.


    I heard Qin Langjun''s cold voice ring out, "it doesn''t matter."


    Just four words, and then there was no response.


    I still walked forward and pretended not to hear such words. When I looked at the woman, I raised my eyebrows slightly and smiled at her with an unknown meaning.


    Sure enough, the woman''s tight face changed a bit.


    As nervous as a competitor.


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s good. I thought it was someone. It was just a decoration."


    For fear that I could not hear this, the woman looked at me and said that again.


    The raised tone is full of provocation.


    When I came to the woman, the radian of the corners of my mouth still didn''t fall, but raised, my lips opened slightly, only opened and closed up and down, didn''t make a sound, and said, "your makeup is spent."


    The woman''s face was not good-looking. She subconsciously reached out to touch her face, then took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the screen.


    Then he said, "what are you talking about?"


    Then, pretending to be wronged, he looked down at Qin Langjun and said, "President Qin, you don''t care. It''s strange that there are more people here."


    She seemed to be convinced that I was out of favor.


    I don''t have that much concern.


    But how many people still have some brains, at least they didn''t say more excessive words of eye drops in front of me.


    But for the farce here, Qin Langjun didn''t intervene and didn''t speak.


    Just casually opened his collar and looked at this side lightly, like an ordinary person watching a play here.


    This attitude is also very obvious. He doesn''t intend to intervene.


    But I''m really not very clear about his attitude.


    I have dealt with countless people before, and even tried to ponder the minds of different people, but in front of him, all judgments failed.


    It seems that I have never really understood his heart, and I seem to have touched a little.


    He didn''t refuse to let me follow this time, just to teach me a lesson and let me see clearly. Without such protection, I would be unable to do anything.


    Or worse.


    But his patience with the woman in front of him was not as good.


    Just like just now, I just want to gamble to see how much he is patient with me, and test his attitude simply and directly in this way.


    The danger is not small, but there is no other choice.


    I didn''t go, but Qin Langjun didn''t say anything and didn''t make any statement.


    The woman who had won the game didn''t look so good after her words fell empty. She looked into my eyes with a bit of pertinence and vigilance.


    Such a scene should have been serious, but in my opinion, it''s inexplicably funny.


    I never thought that one day I would not have the chance to be arrogant and rampant, and I would have to fall to this point to compete for favor.


    "Don''t you see that President Qin doesn''t want to see you now? If I don''t go, I''ll find someone to help me. Please go."


    The woman seemed to weigh it a few times, said the fox pretending to be a tiger.


    When he spoke, he also looked at Qin Langjun''s position. At the end, his voice and confidence were not so enough.


    I hardly listened to her.


    My goal this time is not her, let alone the so-called pet competition.


    If my current problem was just a matter of striving for favor, it wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    "Who did you listen to, or who just spoke."


    I bent my eyebrows and smiled at her gently, saying no hurry or slow.


    People on the sofa don''t seem to hear anything here, or they are happy to see such a scene.


    Either way, as long as he doesn''t speak, I don''t have to lower my posture.


    After all, what we have to deal with right now is not really a high number of paragraphs.

 Chapter 296

    The position here is rather biased.


    But Qin Langjun''s side can''t be ignored.


    Some of the sights around fell.


    However, because of Qin Langjun''s reason, there were voices of whispering discussion, but few of them discussed loudly and deliberately.


    Unless someone really wants to completely break off the relationship with Qin.


    My goal has never been this woman.


    But the woman didn''t let me like it, as if I took her things.


    Right in front of me.


    "It seems that no one called you just now."


    She looked at me with a swagger, much more confident than just now.


    Probably because what she said just now was not stopped, her courage grew up.


    Although the voice is not very high, the attitude is also pressing, but the pride of the eyebrow tail can not be covered.


    "But I''m not looking for you."


    I ignored her and looked at the man on the sofa.


    Qin Langjun''s eyes were heavy, which was a bit deeper than the dark here.


    When I touched his sight, I even had a cold feeling.


    It''s a little colder than before.


    I looked into his eyes and didn''t avoid it.


    Without waiting for the past, the woman in front of me wrinkled her eyebrows tightly, and her tone was a little bad, "but you should understand the rules. President Qin can''t come here for any goods."


    "Even if President Qin tolerated you before, but now, don''t forget what your identity is now?"


    The woman seemed to be afraid that these words would provoke Qin Langjun and said in a low voice beside me.


    The voice was so low that it could almost be regarded as a whisper.


    I''m the only one who can hear clearly.


    Is this a warning?


    I smiled softly and looked at her sideways, "what is my identity, what was it before, and what is it now?"


    She dodged her eyes when she looked at me.


    But it didn''t last long.


    With her dark face, I passed her directly and sat on the sofa, leaning against Qin Langjun.


    The woman was obviously in the wrong mood on her face, but she still had some scruples and didn''t speak.


    Just staring at me.


    And my eyes stared very big. I didn''t seem to expect that I had nothing to do when I sat down.


    Qin Langjun''s attitude remains the same.


    When I sat down, I just swept my eyes casually, and the corners of my lips were curved like a smile.


    The viewer''s heart suddenly cooled.


    My spine was a little cold. I still took his arm, ignored the woman''s sight, and looked up at him.


    When he touched the arc of the corner of his mouth, he could hardly maintain it.


    "New people are always inferior to old people, aren''t they?"


    I said.


    His attitude is more indifferent than I thought.


    Except for the gaffe after getting drunk that night, it was almost so cold from beginning to end.


    Indifference to the bone, like a cold at any time.


    If this knot cannot be untied, it will be stuck here all his life.


    "Huh?"


    His Adam''s Apple moved a few times and made a rare response.


    Although it''s just a simple syllable.


    He lowered his head, his eyelids drooped and looked at me. There was not much temperature in his eyes.


    "President Qin ~"


    The woman cried without giving up.


    As if he had made up his mind for a long time, he finally took a few steps forward and sat on the other side of Qin Langjun.


    Reach out and take Qin Langjun''s arm.


    It''s hard hearted to face me.


    No matter what her movements are, I don''t even bother to lift my eyelids.


    "Get out."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was colder than just now.


    It seems to be cold out of thin air for more than ten degrees.


    The woman was stunned.


    The first reaction was to look at me.


    It seemed that I couldn''t believe it was her. She looked at me stunned, and the malice in her eyes didn''t even cover up.


    Looking at her, I said something stupid in my heart.


    Or look back with an expressionless face. At most, he shows his white teeth and smiles at her.


    Of course, her face is even worse.


    Knowing that I had done something wrong and was hated, I didn''t know what to do. In addition to saying "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers", I really didn''t expect to say anything.


    Of course, I''m not much better than her in price comparison.


    After all, if I really compare the degree of death, my degree of death will only be more serious and worse than her.


    The woman came back to her senses.


    The tears in my eyes followed.


    But this time she couldn''t resist or think of a chance to turn over.


    Keep staring at the people here. After seeing the situation clearly, first find someone to take her out.


    He kept apologizing to Qin Langjun. What he said was nothing more than that the woman was unqualified, which was something they didn''t expect. Please don''t affect tonight''s mood because of this thing.


    In the final analysis, it''s still clear about the relationship.


    Who would have thought that the woman was so clever at first, but she just didn''t have sight.


    I can''t see it at all.


    The man who drove out the woman just now stood here for a moment and looked at me.


    It seems to be thinking whether I need to be expelled.


    After thinking for a while, he sat down again with doubts. Although he didn''t look directly at this side, he must have been paying attention to this side.


    As long as there are any problems on my side, I don''t know what happened to the woman just now, it will become mine.


    Before he spoke, I looked up at him and said, "how can you feel better?"


    My arm is wrapped around his arm, and all the tricks seem to be useless. Now he is almost like artificial movable ice. It seems that these methods originally used to regulate emotion have lost their function and effect.


    "Please me."


    Qin Langjun''s words have always been very few.


    Concise and comprehensive


    Just a short sentence, he closed his eyes, his thin lips were pursed, and his whole face was full of indifference.


    Cool and arrogant, it seems that all things are clenched in the palm of his hand, and there seems to be nothing that can threaten his existence.


    His temperament comes from himself. Not everyone can do this kind of cruel wrist and the ability to turn clouds and rain, nor can everyone do this kind of fearless situation.


    "If that pleases you, can we talk calmly?"


    I leaned over his ear and said.


    But he didn''t speak.


    I picked up the button of his shirt and pulled it aside. It was almost half dry. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The lights of the whole room were dim.


    Shrouded in the dark, in addition to vision, other facial features are particularly sensitive.


    I sat on his lap, bent my fingers, gently pressed his clavicle and looked down at him


    Even if I''m light, my spine is tight.


    It''s the first time to take the initiative to please him.

 Chapter 297

    But no matter what I did, he didn''t respond.


    I tried my best, but his attitude was still light.


    This is the real Liu Xiahui in the book.


    Even if there is a lot of discussion and attention around, I don''t care. What I care about is the reaction of the people in front of me.


    His palm was burning hot and attached to my waist. His Adam''s apple rolled a few times and looked up at me with a smile.


    It seems that no matter what I do, he won''t make any movement.


    "Are you going to hang me until you prove my innocence?"


    I whispered in his ear.


    His hand was still on his bare chest for intimate contact.


    The temperature on his body kept rising, and his Adam''s Apple moved a little. His eyes were deep and seemed to be a little thick, but he still had amazing restraint.


    For a long time, his hoarse voice sounded.


    "Wait for you to prove it, or wait for you to give me a big surprise?"


    I encountered such a thing before I proved my innocence last time. I''m not even sure I can find the evidence, let alone find the proof within the validity period.


    I hung my eyes for a while, then looked up at him again, put my lips on his cheek and spoke softly.


    Every time I move my lips, I make close contact with his cheek.


    "Isn''t there you? You''re innocent. You''ll know after the investigation. Are you right?"


    I hooked him around the neck and hung him whole.


    The voice is charming and smiling, but the degree of heart tension is only clear to me.


    I can''t hold his emotions or his meaning. Now every word is tempting.


    Since I can''t wait for any results, or even wait to die, I will never allow myself to sink into the mire step by step.


    Sooner or later, you can rely on yourself.


    You still have to take the initiative.


    "Now you know you''re begging me?"


    His hand moved down.


    Every time I move and touch the place, it''s like being burned.


    His words puzzled me.


    I''m afraid I guessed the wrong meaning, just obediently rely on him.


    After so many years, I didn''t learn much, but I learned to put away all the edges and corners.


    Obedience is sometimes safer and more popular than any attitude.


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    I looked at him with obedient eyebrows and eyes, without any arrogance and domineering appearance.


    But even so, it seems that I still can''t fool through.


    With his other hand, he rolled up a strand of my hair and played with it slowly.


    When I heard this, I just spoke carelessly.


    "The facts can be found as soon as you check them, but I don''t want to check them. Do you know why?"


    He put the strand of hair between his lips, and his voice was shallow to cold.


    There was a lot of sight around.


    It seems that everyone is curious when I will be kicked out or thrown out mercilessly.


    It will only disappoint them. At least it will not happen for a while.


    But the current situation, compared with being thrown out directly, is not much better now.


    "I don''t know."


    I said.


    Xia Qinghe''s flawless in doing these things, but according to Qin Langjun''s ability, finding the truth is just a matter of time.


    It''s better than running into a wall and checking around like me.


    But he didn''t.


    Now, I can only feel his anger, but I don''t know where his anger comes from.


    There were too many doubts in my heart. I couldn''t help looking into his eyes and asked, "do you want me to check it myself and still angry that the information was leaked?"


    He didn''t say, but I heard it from someone else''s mouth.


    The information leaked this time, but many contracts were destroyed. Not only the contract related to Qin Si was destroyed, but several others were also involved.


    Anyway, the loss this time is not small.


    I thought he was angry because of these losses.


    But unexpectedly, it doesn''t look like this at the moment.


    "What is this loss?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me. The mood in his eyes was heavier. He loosened his hand holding my hair, leaned back and said, "when you know what I don''t like and remind you so many times, you kept in touch with him."


    "Tang Zhi, am I too tolerant of you?"


    His voice was colder than the cold winter. "Even if you met again and again before, do you dare to meet in private now? Tell me the truth, how many times have you met him, do you want to use me as a springboard, or do you want to go back to his arms?"


    His hand on my waist also loosened.


    The Adam''s Apple moved a few times, and the words were particularly cold.


    How could I not remember his warning, and how could I not know his bottom line.


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand to hook him again, but he pulled it off his leg.


    His face was sarcastic. It was too cold to be cold anymore.


    When I was sitting on his lap just now, I could still feel his reaction.


    But now his face looked like frost, but he was not accessible at all.


    It''s so cold that there''s a chill in the bones.


    Let me have a moment''s hesitation. When I came back to my mind, he had sorted out his clothes and got up without the slightest nostalgia.


    The root knot is here.


    But I can''t really shout out with confidence. I have nothing to do with Qin Si.


    At the beginning, he really had the idea of taking Qin Langjun as a springboard and retaliating Qin Si and making him regret.


    But now I don''t have this kind of mind. Unconsciously, I played myself in.


    But I can''t really say frankly that I completely broke up with Qin Si.


    Now I can only say bad luck. Xia Qinghe''s not clever, but he just got stuck at this time, which just caused this series of reactions.


    I''m afraid Xia Qinghe didn''t expect that such a bad method would cause such a good effect.


    When Qin Langjun got up, I grabbed his wrist and looked up at him.


    But countless words were pressed on his lips, and he couldn''t say a word.


    The evidence seems useless.


    I''m afraid in Qin Langjun''s eyes, I''m the kind of half hearted woman who eats inside out, that is, the greedy man who takes him as a springboard.


    My neck was sore, but I kept looking at him.


    In the impact of countless thoughts, I still choose to slowly bloom the smile around my mouth.


    I took advantage of the situation and stood close to him. "Is there no time for explanation and sophistry? This time, I really want to veto me?"


    He''s tall. I need to stand on tiptoe to get to his lips.


    He imprinted a kiss on his cold lips and tentatively lingered in.

 Chapter 298

    His hands were hot and his skin was hot, but his lips were really cold.


    And the deepest emotion in his eyes is the same, cool, thin and calm.


    No emotion can interfere.


    No matter what I do, he is so calm standing here.


    It seems that I just look at my actions without any waves.


    Qin Langjun''s attitude was cold and clear.


    When he went out, he looked down at me and said, "if I set you free, do you dare to come back to him now?"


    In such a simple sentence, I didn''t even hear a lot of threats and coldness.


    With that, he didn''t seem to want to wait for me to answer, and then he left.


    He''s gone. It''s meaningless for me to stay here.


    When I gathered my hair together, I didn''t even see the reaction of others in the private room.


    The way these people watch the excitement, even if I don''t watch it, I can probably guess.


    But so what.


    Even if I was rejected, I wouldn''t be so depressed that everyone could step on so many feet.


    I looked towards the door.


    Qin Langjun disappeared.


    I looked back and smiled at myself.


    Guess in the wrong direction.


    I thought about countless possibilities, but I didn''t think it was because of this.


    But this happens to be the most difficult one, even more troublesome than the problem of proving innocence.


    Between Qin Si and me, after all, it has become an inextricable circle and a dead knot.


    Now in this case, I don''t know who is sorry.


    In the private room, there were sounds of panting and whispering.


    After I packed up, I opened the door and went out.


    The corridor was empty.


    I didn''t expect him to wait for me outside.


    These times are just a reminder, reminding me that "falling out of favor" is not just superficial, warning me what will happen after touching his bottom line.


    "I thought you could keep it for how long. Isn''t it still over in seconds?"


    When I walked out of the corridor to the corner, I heard a strange irony.


    The woman who was just thrown out stood leaning against the wall.


    She still has a lady''s cigarette in her mouth. Instead of being clever and charming in the house, she is a little cynical and decadent.


    That''s what she really looks like.


    He looked at me sarcastically, without hiding his hostility, and said.


    I was not very impressed by her, especially the light in the private room was dark just now.


    If I hadn''t heard a familiar voice, I really couldn''t recognize who it was.


    "Oh."


    I did not respond coldly to a word, but I did not intend to answer.


    I am not familiar with this woman, and I may not have a place to deal with in the future.


    This unnecessary rivalry seems to be useless except wasting time.


    But my cold treatment angered her.


    She said sarcastically, "didn''t you have the ability to rob me just now? I looked. It''s only ten minutes. Why don''t you have the ability to keep people?"


    "That''s a little skill. I really take myself seriously. I don''t open my eyes to see what I am."


    The woman was not polite at all.


    Now show all your edges and say.


    Take down all the smoke in your mouth and crush it out.


    When I was waiting for the elevator, I was able to have free time to look at her and deliberately suddenly realized, "you mean, President Qin can''t do anything, so it won''t be long?"


    "You''re bullshit!"


    Sure enough, her face turned black and said angrily.


    I''m coming in high heels.


    The elevator door just opened. I walked in without hurry or slow. By the way, I looked back at her and said, "I''m a guest. What are you? Now I complain. Who do you think will be more unlucky with me?"


    Sure enough, she almost stopped following her steps.


    But his face still said reluctantly, "what are you doing here? In the final analysis, aren''t you all the same people? They are all in this business. Do you really think you can distinguish between three, six, nine and so on?"


    various grades and ranks?


    I didn''t feel like laughing until I heard it.


    Any profession can be divided into 369 grades, not to mention this industry.


    Are there still people who do well and get mixed up, or are they greedy and finally killed by themselves.


    "If you are really divided into three, six, nine, etc., you can''t get into the level at all."


    I gently raised my lips and said.


    When she was about to rush in and prepare to start a theory with me, I added, "people, don''t take yourself too seriously. Even if it''s a similar career, you''re still not qualified to compare with me. Isn''t the lesson just enough?"


    Now, no matter how ugly her face was, the elevator door just closed.


    I don''t know whether she doesn''t want to argue or because she was stunned by my words. In short, she just looked at me gloomily without any action.


    I always like to associate with people who drink high Eq. for example, this kind of EQ is not high, but I have a big appetite. Sooner or later, others won''t hurt her. First of all, she was killed by herself.


    But what I said just now is not talking about myself.


    Even if I had a sense of propriety and pride, even if I kept reminding myself to hold the degree, I would still lose the sense of propriety in the end.


    I''m so comfortable that I don''t even have the most basic vigilance.


    Waiting to go down, I saw a familiar car.


    I was ready to go, but I was stopped.


    The car body was leaning against a man, Qin Langjun, who didn''t look at me. Standing in the dark, there was only the light of a cigarette end on his mouth, which was clearly extinguished in the dark.


    "What are you going to do with him when something like this happens? Can anyone be a spare tire?"


    Qi Xin stood in front of me and said.


    He looked much better than before. Although he was still gloomy, at least his eyes were less gloomy.


    But he has always been hostile to me.


    In some places, the situation between me and him can be said to have something in common, and even can be regarded as an invisible identity, but the position is still opposite.


    He is wary of rejecting me, and I don''t necessarily like him very much.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Qi Shao. Qi Shao has managed his own housework, or has he calmed Qi Laozi?"


    I asked.


    Still looking back through him.


    Qin Langjun, leaning against the car body, never looked up. Only the smoke in his mouth was clearly extinguished and moved a few times.


    After I said that, Qi Xin''s face was not very good.


    I heard it by accident.


    That night, or at that time, regardless of his hidden ability, Qi Xin wantonly looked for Lin Xiwa''s position, which finally attracted the attention of the Qi family. Since it has become a threat, the Qi family will not sit idly by.

 Chapter 299

    Qi Xin''s face looked ugly.


    If he hadn''t stopped me, I wouldn''t have said so directly.


    After all, this involves the Qi family, and it is also a problem Qi Xin never wanted to mention.


    Even if it is true.


    It''s just this fact that he doesn''t want to hear.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Miss Lin will be engaged soon, isn''t it? That''s really good news."


    I bent my lips and smiled, then looked at Qin Langjun.


    He seems to have turned his head sideways.


    But it''s only a short time.


    He quickly turned his head back.


    This time, I really stepped on his bottom line and really angered him in name.


    I didn''t stay long this time.


    I don''t intend to continue to poke Qi Xin''s heart.


    My goal was not Qi Xin. If he didn''t stop me, I wouldn''t take the risk to annoy this person.


    It''s never easy to provoke.


    I left before Qi Xin turned pale.


    Qin Langjun''s side, at least there is no chance at present.


    In Qin Langjun''s eyes, I''m basically the same as eating inside and eating outside, or I''ve long found the schemer of my next family.


    Qi Xin''s gloomy eyes are still staring at me.


    It seems that there is almost no temperature in his eyes except looking at Lin Xiwu.


    Of course, this coldness is only more serious when facing me.


    "It''s all like this. You''re still eager to let go. What are you trying to figure, figure the top, or what do you want?"


    Qi Xin asked as I turned to leave.


    He also looked at me a few times and seemed to see something from my eyes.


    Seems to want to see through my real purpose.


    He was wary of my plot and plotted things around Qin Langjun.


    I did have a plot, but it was not what he thought.


    "I want a lot."


    Whether he misunderstood or not, I don''t care. I looked at Qin Langjun, raised my voice slightly, and said, "you don''t need Qi Shao to worry about this. When I get what I want, I''ll stop. You''re satisfied with the answer?"


    Qi Xin''s face was colder.


    It''s like I can''t kill cockroaches and can''t understand people.


    But I did face him.


    I don''t know how the relationship between him and Lin Xiwa is, but looking at this, it should be some progress.


    But the news I heard is not false.


    The Lin family really has the intention of marriage.


    Coincidentally, the object of marriage is still the Qi family.


    But it is not Qi Xin''s illegitimate son, but the serious second child of the Qi family.


    In this case, it''s OK to say it once. I don''t intend to say it again to annoy this uncertain person.


    Who knows what crazy things Qi Xin will do if he is angry.


    It''s just like searching the location of Rowling SHIV everywhere before. It''s crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, the days were still the same.


    It''s just that the name "out of favor" has been firmly established.


    Xia Qinghe needs to deal with the loopholes of the Xia family. He doesn''t have time to talk to me at all.


    It has to be said that Lin Xihuan did have some skills. The last blow to the Xia family almost destroyed the foundation of the Xia family.


    These days, Qin Langjun will come to the company from time to time, but the time is not very long.


    I didn''t find the right opportunity to go in.


    But it''s not ready to die.


    Over time, many things have completely deteriorated.


    I understand the truth, but I can''t find the right opportunity.


    Ann Hoon''s things were delivered as usual.


    Probably tired of sending flowers, he began to change into all kinds of chocolates or strange things.


    I''m afraid I''m too comfortable in the Qin family.


    If it has been like this, I can find a chance to solve this problem.


    No matter how many contradictions, there will be a way to solve them sooner or later.


    But unexpectedly, it was my mother who couldn''t help it first.


    More accurately, it''s my mother''s lover.


    Because in order to prevent trouble, and I haven''t made time to deal with these bad things during this time.


    My mother moved her mind and directly moved on Qin Langjun.


    When I got off work, I was still stopped under the building.


    Standing next to my mother is the man who deliberately changed into a serious suit.


    "What have you been doing these days? Are you not going to recognize me as a mother if I don''t come to you?"


    My mother stood in front of me and said.


    The tone was full of accusations.


    "What can I do for you?"


    I looked at her and said.


    Even if I deliberately want to ignore, it is difficult to ignore the man standing next to her.


    I was not very impressed with him at that time. Even if he came back, he didn''t have a chance to meet seriously.


    Now I meet, but I find it strange.


    It''s just that the place of eyebrows and eyes is somewhat similar to ah Xin, but it''s still old.


    The wrinkles on the face are also relatively deep, but some turbid eyes still shine as usual.


    Calculating all the time.


    Thin and small body, wearing this brand-new suit, his temperament can''t hold up. How do you think he feels a sense of disobedience.


    "Hello."


    The man''s eyes turned a few times, stretched out his hand and said to me.


    With a habitual flattering smile on his face.


    But I see a kind of rejection in my heart.


    Ah Xin is somewhat similar to him, but his temperament is completely different.


    "Why are you so rude? At least this is your stepfather."


    My mother mumbled a few words, probably for fear of irritating me. Such a voice is not very high.


    But it was so unfortunate that I listened.


    stepfather?


    It''s just a rascal who ran away with money and can''t get along now. Just because he got the certificate, he can be completely washed white and become the so-called stepfather?


    And want to enjoy what a real father should enjoy?


    I''m good at dreaming every day.


    "Just say it. What do you want from me?"


    I said.


    Too lazy to play charades.


    My mother can take the initiative to come to me, definitely not because of the so-called mother daughter relationship.


    "Didn''t I make something for you to mend your body?" my mother gave me the insulated lunch box in her hand and said, "I saw president Qin just now."


    "Even if he didn''t land, he was in such a hurry. He didn''t have time to say a few words to me and didn''t give a letter. I still have to find you. Aren''t you the best?"


    There was a smile on her face, and the folds at the corners of her eyes were almost full of bright flowers.


    Tell me so.


    But this sentence is more like a bolt from the blue.


    "Did you stop him?" I asked fiercely, rising abruptly unconsciously.


    At this point, even if she didn''t help, she took this man to stop people? Or Qin Langjun?!

 Chapter 300

    I was frightened by a voice like me.


    The complacency on my mother''s face is gone now.


    Like being humiliated, some said unhappily, "so what? I can''t find you. Can''t I find a way by myself?"


    "And if you had come forward earlier to help, would you have made me so hard to find a way? It''s good for you to blame me instead."


    I didn''t speak until she finished scolding.


    "What about the result?"


    Let''s not talk about the situation between Qin Langjun and me.


    Even when this matter was put before and before these bad thoughts, Qin Langjun might not be able to help.


    If it were someone else, it wouldn''t necessarily help.


    It''s fantastic.


    I took a cold look at the man.


    I don''t remember his name very deeply, but I can''t stand my mother talking about it from time to time.


    Even went crazy to find him, looking for such an ungrateful man who had been missing for so long.


    Xu Yi.


    Love and righteousness do things with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung.


    He always looked at me in a very reserved way. The smile on his face squeezed all the folds together.


    Humble and flattering kept smiling at me.


    He is not very young.


    Just looking at the wrinkles on your face, you can see your age.


    But in addition to the quiet vicissitudes of life in his eyes, he was still restless.


    This is not a moving prodigal turn back.


    But I don''t know the specific reason why he suddenly came back to plot. I''m also not in the mood to investigate the source of a ''stepfather''.


    When I asked these questions, although I was facing my mother''s position, I looked at Xu Yi and said it.


    "This is not something that still owes shortcomings."


    But Xu Yi didn''t speak, but my mother said it first.


    The tone of voice is more anxious, trying to cover up what to cover up.


    After hearing this, I basically determined what I was thinking.


    In fact, even if you don''t ask, you can basically imagine Qin Langjun''s character.


    If it was easy to intercept at will, Qin''s side would have closed down long ago.


    "Don''t you work here now? There''s such a little thing missing. Wait and talk about it. Maybe it''s just a matter of opening your mouth."


    She seems to have forgotten the time when she almost broke up with me.


    It seems that I have forgotten what I said and how sharp I replied.


    Now all I was thinking about was how to put her sweetheart in.


    It still has to be a good place.


    "Do you have any skills or abilities? What do you think you can do?"


    I looked directly at Xu Yi and asked.


    Xu Yi''s hand unconsciously pulled his cuffs, and then looked at me. His eyes wandered a few times before he said, "I''ve worked before, of all types."


    He spoke in a low voice.


    Except when he first answered, he looked at me, and then he half hung his eyes and talked to me.


    From inside to outside, there seems to be a feeling of fear.


    Afraid of me?


    What am I afraid of?


    "See those people?"


    I chin up, facing the other side of the security position, nu several times, said.


    When he looked at the past, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t seem very satisfied, but he still endured it.


    No matter what his mood changes, I took it in my eyes and mocked it in my heart.


    But he didn''t look at him, but still looked at the security guard and said.


    "All these come by virtue of their real skills. You can''t see it, but what qualifications do you think you have to step on their heads and climb directly up?"


    I don''t hurry or slow.


    Rao is my mother''s face, which is really ugly.


    But I still said without changing my face.


    If you don''t speak clearly this time, there will be another time.


    The man in front of me doesn''t look like such an honest man.


    I am flexible and willing to come back. I never dare to look down on a person so casually.


    After these words, I looked back.


    Having just finished watching the busy and urgent work of the security guards, now I see the appearance of Xu Yi in front of me, and my boredom is more serious.


    Sometimes I really don''t know what people who get something for nothing and always dream of the highest position think.


    Do you think there will be pie falling in the sky.


    I still feel lucky enough to be hit by this lucky pie among thousands of people.


    "What does this mean? Is it for me to be a security guard like this?"


    Xu Yi finally stopped maintaining his simple, honest and stable appearance, but said.


    His voice was a little hoarse, with doubt in his tone.


    It seems incredible.


    But what''s so incredible about this?


    "Don''t want to go or feel inferior?" I said.


    My mother''s tone was angry. "How do you speak? How can you do such a thing outside? Even if you are a small supervisor and take care of those security guards, it''s a grievance."


    "I really can''t. go to find president Qin and see if there is any way to adjust better. If you say so, it''s also a little face. Otherwise, it''s a shame to say it, isn''t it?"


    She spoke to me with good reason.


    I''ve lived with her for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that she would have such a good eloquence.


    But I didn''t expect to let me see it at such a time.


    For a moment, I didn''t know whether to ridicule or feel other emotions.


    Anger? Or depression?


    It doesn''t seem to be.


    More numb indifference.


    "Well thought."


    I didn''t pester with her, and didn''t want to explain so much. I said sarcastically: "what do you think? The security guards are so demanding now. Maybe they can''t get in. They still count on the small manager."


    "Why don''t you think about how to rule the universe, and don''t weigh your weight in advance. The tone is not small."


    I never need to see other people''s colors, nor do I need to deliberately please anyone.


    When he said these words, he deliberately looked at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi''s face was not so good-looking, but he kept holding back and didn''t say anything.


    Today, I still lack something about him.


    He is more tolerant than I thought. No wonder he can turn back now and make my mother so smart that she has no brain and no Eq.


    "You''re just --"


    "What? Am I wrong? What about education, experience and ability? At least it can be used as a bonus, but what about these things?"


    When my mother spoke angrily, I took the lead in asking.


    She half opened her mouth and said nothing.

 Chapter 301

    Even when her words were so clear, she still didn''t give up the idea.


    Still want to top Xu Yi.


    She stood in front of me.


    When I walked around, I glanced at Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi didn''t dare to look directly into my eyes.


    Even if you are wearing a particularly expensive suit and tie, you are not cheap. Even your hair has been specially treated, but it doesn''t seem to have the slightest temperament.


    Originally, temperament came out of the bone.


    It can''t be imitated the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Yi will not have such temperament.


    When I left, my mother still shouted in the back. Although her voice was not hoarse, it was not much better. I could hear great resentment and disappointment.


    "You really watched him ignore it?"


    She seems to be cold by me, but I''m not much better.


    When I have memory, I don''t like this man, let alone now I have grown up.


    Better able to tell right from wrong.


    No matter what she yelled and scolded behind, she couldn''t stop me.


    I said no matter what, I won''t slap myself easily.


    Besides, Xu Yi, that man, I''m selfish and don''t want to help.


    Who knows if he''s really relieved to come back this time.


    If he really has a better job and even has money, who knows if he will continue to roll money and run away as before.


    Since such a thing has been done once, there will be a second time.


    People''s inferiority should not be underestimated.


    I wandered around the street for a few times, but I still don''t want to go back.


    When she went to Linzhu, her meals were ready.


    Just one more person in the room.


    It was the neighbor.


    Wearing a suit of home clothes, the hair is obediently pasted on the scalp. It is completely white and green.


    But the mood in my eyes can''t be covered up.


    Keep following the trees.


    His mind is almost well known.


    It''s so obvious that a fool can''t see it.


    After dinner, the boy also took the initiative to wash the dishes, just like the posture of the master of the family.


    I didn''t expect that how long has passed, and the boy has integrated here so quickly. His ambition is not small.


    "Hey, what do you think?"


    I sat cross legged on the sofa, poked Lin Zhu with my elbow and asked teasingly.


    It would be nice to develop with this innocent boy without the rich businessman.


    Lin Zhu glared at me angrily and held the child, but he didn''t really veto my words.


    Just vaguely said: "what kind of ah, who knows how ah, just like this."


    I basically understand her attitude.


    I''m more happy to see the scene in the future, but when I think of other problems, I still can''t stop worrying.


    Boys at this time are more youthful and energetic, but also less mature and stable.


    I''m worried that if this relationship is only a temporary heat, she will inevitably be injured in the future.


    She''s vague and can''t get anything out. I won''t ask at all.


    After a while, she put the child to sleep before she came to me. Her voice was very low and sounded more like talking to herself.


    It''s like a melancholy whisper.


    "Now, I think these things will wait until they are really stable."


    In a short word, I understood the meaning.


    She was still worried about the previous gold owner.


    From the very beginning, when she left with determination and means, although everything was done perfectly, she was always uneasy.


    This uneasiness reached the top when the rich merchant really found it.


    Her affairs are also what I have been worried about.


    But this time, without waiting for me to speak, the melancholy on her face was swept away, and she turned to smile at me, "I''m worried about God. At the beginning, I didn''t think I would think about some things."


    "Let''s talk about it later. Why do you frown? Why do you want to be a hero in front of me like before? Why don''t you just make a jack."


    She said angrily, pretending to be angry.


    Then he reached out and poked me on the forehead.


    The strength is not very heavy, but the eyes are filled with a smile.


    She is not as harsh as she used to be, and she dresses up perfectly.


    Wearing the simplest home clothes, the hair is also casually lifted back, but it gives people a very quiet and comfortable feeling.


    This deposited temperament on her makes people unconsciously calm down.


    Thinking of Lin Zhu''s ruthless strength at the beginning, she directly ignored the layout. I still clearly remember that night of the rainstorm, she drank too much and cried with me in her arms.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, time passed.


    "Such a thing won''t happen. You can do whatever you want. At least I''m still the child''s godmother."


    I opened my lips and said something.


    Whether she heard it or not, she said nothing else.


    "What''s the matter with you and the Qin family now?"


    Still speaking of this problem.


    My heart has always been a little heavy, there are always things to suppress.


    It was because of Qin Si before, but now it is because of Qin Langjun.


    I can''t seem to avoid the Qin family all my life.


    "Still like that, but Xia Qinghe didn''t make any cheap."


    I looked at the child who was falling asleep on his stomach, and my eyes couldn''t help being soft.


    The little meat hand is half held and placed on one side. The whole body is soft. People can''t help melting when they see it.


    I gently touched his little hand, but my heart was filled with emotion.


    Child, I almost had my own child once.


    Just almost.


    No more.


    Lin Zhu''s words just started. I haven''t waited to hear what she said.


    She sighed and said, "are you going to go on like this?"


    "How long do you want to toss like this? You''re going to spend it all your life, and the children don''t want it anymore?"


    Lin Zhu said.


    "What do you think? Let''s not talk about this. Who owes who, sooner or later, and even now I want to get out, do you think it''s possible?"


    I smiled at her.


    But Lin Zhu''s face was not very good-looking. He reached out and poked me in the head.


    "I didn''t listen to what I said before. I have to toss yourself in. Forget it. Are you torturing him or taking revenge on yourself?"


    She didn''t agree with what I did from the beginning, and now it''s even worse.


    If I hadn''t opened the topic in time, I''m afraid she would continue to scold.

 Chapter 302

    The neighbor boy has always been quiet with a shy smile.


    No matter what we say here, he is quietly beside us.


    "Beware of Tang Qingqing. It''s not a good stubble."


    If Lin Zhu hadn''t mentioned the name suddenly, I would almost forget her.


    But when the name is mentioned, it is not strange at all.


    She wasn''t the one who helped the flames before.


    But what I didn''t expect was that she would go online with Xia Qinghe.


    Or Xia Qinghe still has some skills and can lead the line here.


    I didn''t mention the previous things again. Lin Zhu in the province was worried. No matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t do anything.


    "No one can get anything cheap from me. What are you afraid of?"


    I looked up at her and said.


    But her eyebrows were still frowning and never loosened.


    With a bit of anger, he said, "if you insist on going your own way again, I really don''t care about you."


    "I thought it was OK at the beginning, but such a day is not long. Compared with those who have money and power, isn''t it good to be so plain and light."


    Lin Zhu seems to think of his own things before.


    Said with some emotion.


    Rao is an industry that has never seen light. Rao is never short of money, and even doesn''t need to live in a hurry.


    But I''ve always been worried.


    Really weighing up, it''s really better to live a plain life safely.


    I took a look and smiled, but I didn''t answer.


    It''s quiet and integrated here, which is completely different from my environment outside.


    It feels like home.


    But this is also the most extravagant idea.


    Who doesn''t want to live a smooth life.


    Just can''t help it.


    While waiting to go out, the neighbor boy was still there.


    Like a male host, but more shy.


    He is full of vitality and masculinity.


    I looked back when I left. The boy happened to look at Lin Zhu on his side. The instant tenderness in his face and eyes can''t be fake.


    Originally, my heart was still hanging a little, but now it has fallen back a bit.


    When I was ready to go back, I accidentally ran into the Qin family on the road.


    Qin Langjun''s mother.


    What she was wearing was the most elegant, with wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, but it did not affect her luxurious momentum.


    When he saw me, he didn''t have much fluctuation. He just looked at me indifferently and said, "if you''re free, it''s better to sit down and talk."


    My impression of her still lingers on the hysterical appearance of her in the hospital bed when my mother was uncomfortable in going to the ward.


    That angry look, peacetime elegance is completely different.


    Or, to be exact, there is a great contrast.


    "OK."


    I followed her to a nearby shop.


    The store has been for a long time, and the signs are a little old.


    However, the decoration in the house is as luxurious as ever, and the decoration is elegant and rich.


    And her temperament, there is a complementary harmony.


    There is a pot of tea on the table.


    She just sat opposite me and looked at me.


    "You are a smart man. You don''t need me to say anything. You should know what I mean."


    "I''ve heard about the things between you. I don''t care if you did the leak, but I don''t want to see you get involved in our family affairs."


    She also speaks very gently.


    It''s probably the first time I recovered from a serious illness. I didn''t have the vitality I had before¡®


    His voice was very low and slow, but he raised his hands and feet with a kind of nobility and arrogance.


    She wore a jade bracelet on her wrist and a gold necklace around her neck.


    But this upstart dress is strangely harmonious in her.


    "Do you want me to quit?"


    I also asked softly.


    Although it is not clear whether she knows my past, at this time, you still need to stabilize your mood at the point of temptation.


    At least it can''t reveal any clues and flaws.


    This is the most basic.


    Her eye sockets are slightly concave, and there are many wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. When she heard me say this, she frowned a little. The originally deep wrinkles are now a little deeper.


    "I don''t know what you want, but my son is not what you can think."


    "He tolerates you and endures you now, but that doesn''t mean I can admit you. The door of the Qin family is not so easy to get in."


    She said with a slight emphasis.


    Aunt Qin''s exclusion and vigilance against me are as heavy as before.


    "I can never decide whether to end or not. Aunt Qin, you should know better than me."


    I said sincerely.


    Pick up the tools in front of you and start making tea


    I have done a little research on tea art. Although I am not very proficient, the basic techniques will not go wrong.


    Just in front of the person frowned deeper and deeper, but his face still didn''t get much better, but it was more ugly.


    "Do you really don''t understand me, or pretend you don''t understand? He has a more suitable object. I can arrange for him. I don''t want to see you interfering with him again. Do you think I won''t know this time?"


    "There are many problems in Qin''s business. Don''t you count them in your heart? What did Qin provoke you? Do you have to break down?"


    She asked, although her voice was strongly suppressed, she could still hear the sharpness and anger.


    In front of me, she never deliberately maintained a graceful appearance, but directly frowned at me.


    cherish an undying hatred.


    "No, I never wanted to bring down the Qin family, aunt Qin."


    I put the tea in front of her and said.


    But she poured out all the water in the teacup in direct disgust.


    I let out a deep breath and said, "last time I thought you didn''t think about it. I can make a price this time. I can afford how much money. It''s enough for your family to have a comfortable day. Didn''t I hear that your father came back?"


    Aunt Qin looked at me and said meaningfully.


    She just said it on purpose. She just revealed the news on purpose, which means she''s telling me that she can touch my things clearly.


    But such pressing questions made me feel funny.


    If it''s really clear. How could she not know about what I had done before.


    Just now I wondered if she knew, but now she''s completely sure.


    If she knew about it, she wouldn''t talk to me about conditions so depressed now. I''m afraid she''ll tear my mind.

 Chapter 303

    My confrontation with aunt Qin has never been broken.


    But it never worked out.


    It''s like she''s always trying to let me leave, but I''m always not as good as she wants.


    "That''s not my father."


    When I heard this, I didn''t even move my eyebrows.


    Before I sat down and talked to her, I thought that she must have investigated everything about me.


    I''m not surprised to find out such a thing.


    Although it''s not so glorious, it can''t tolerate such sarcastic words from other people''s mouths.


    The corner of my lips moved slightly and continued, "and if I have enough money, I don''t need so much money, and I don''t intend to go."


    "Why do you go? Isn''t it good to live a comfortable life like this? If it''s all right, I''ll push away a golden mountain and exchange it for some scattered gold. Why, don''t you say?"


    I looked at her and said.


    Even if she poured out all the tea just now, I still got her a new cup and put it in front of her.


    These words are all right, and they are not hypocritical.


    It''s just that I haven''t touched the money he gave me, but it''s different in the eyes of others.


    Even so, I didn''t explain.


    Aunt Qin''s face was not so good when I said these words, "I have already had a suitable daughter-in-law object. You are proud now. In the future, can you be proud all your life?"


    "Even if you have a son, you can''t get in at the threshold of the Qin family. Your son will only be invisible all his life. Haven''t you had enough of such a day?"


    She asked sternly.


    Every sentence is heartbreaking.


    Go straight to my worst place.


    I''m born like this. In fact, I''m no different from illegitimate children.


    If you can choose your birth, who will choose such a birth.


    She has always been in a high position and hit the nail on the head in many places, but she missed it this time.


    The previous lessons impressed me deeply enough. Rao is that I like children and yearn for children, but I will never dream of a better life as before.


    Even if I have no physical problems, I don''t intend to have children, and I won''t let my children follow my old path without planning.


    Such a thing will never happen.


    So her words just made my eyelids beat a few times.


    But there is basically no big fluctuation.


    I still looked at her calmly and coldly and said, "aunt Qin, you''d better drink some tea and reduce the fire."


    "The one you choose may not be successful, right? Even if it''s not me, there will be the next one, but it will never be your choice, right?"


    My lips bent and said softly.


    Aunt Qin opposite, her face darkened.


    His face was cold and ugly as if he had been stabbed into something on his mind.


    "You and your mother are really a virtue. They really want to be like vampires. They won''t let go?"


    Instead of drinking tea, she knocked the cup heavily on the table.


    There was tea in it. After such a toss, a lot of tea was spilled.


    "Before she threatened me, she had to hold on to my Qin family. Now you don''t let go. Your people are really promising one by one. Consume it. I''ll see when you can consume energy."


    "He doesn''t have time to talk to you now. He has caused so much trouble this time. Do you think he will spare you and the senior Qin will spare you?"


    Aunt Qin still said sarcastically.


    The slightly rich chin raised and looked at me coldly.


    Because the mood fluctuates greatly, when talking, the flesh on the body is tight.


    I lowered my head and rubbed the edge of the cup, but there was no fluctuation in her words.


    If I really want to marry into the Qin family now, I may have a headache, but my goal has never been to marry into a rich family.


    Such a threat is of little use to me.


    The only thing that bothers me and gives me a headache is that Aunt Qin is eyeing here, which makes my way forward timidly more difficult.


    No one knows when these seemingly harmless entanglements will become fatal.


    It''s like I never paid attention to Xia Qinghe before, but I didn''t expect Xia Qinghe to give me such a big blow.


    It would almost be a devastating blow.


    "It''s our business between me and him, aunt Qin. You don''t need to worry about it."


    I don''t agree with aunt Qin, but I''m not going to really tear my face.


    But I think so, but aunt Qin is not so easy to deal with.


    Her fear of me almost reached the point where she was ready to wipe me out.


    It''s just intolerable.


    "Don''t wait for regret to come back to me. I wasn''t so easy to discuss at that time." aunt Qin''s tone was still hard.


    His face eased a little when he looked behind me.


    The tea on the table is very cold.


    When I saw the change on her face, I also looked back and happened to see the person who came in.


    Coincidentally, it happened to be the person we were talking about.


    Qin Langjun and Xia Qinghe.


    But we sat far away from the door. Qin Langjun didn''t look here at all when he came in.


    Aunt Qin looked at me with a meaningful smile at the corners of her mouth and said in a voice of someone who came over: "while I''m in a good mood, the topic just now can continue."


    She is still waiting for me to take the initiative to leave.


    The purpose hasn''t changed from the beginning.


    "What was the topic just now?"


    I rubbed the edge of the cup and smiled at her.


    "You mean, is this the topic of how to succeed?"


    I said softly.


    No matter the expression on the face or the tone of voice, they all keep the most bland appearance.


    Aunt Qin''s face was more stiff than just now.


    I looked back.


    The distance is far, except that I can recognize who it is at a glance, but I can''t see the emotion on my face clearly.


    The only thing he saw was that Qin Langjun pulled his cuff, which was his act when he was impatient.


    The relationship between Xia Qinghe and him seems not so close.


    Just looking through such a hole, I know it in my heart.


    "Up to now, you still don''t know your status. It turned out that you can get a few times here with me, but now what do you rely on? There can be more women around him."


    "Even if this fails, there will be another one, but it will never be you."


    Aunt Qin seemed to be in a much better mood. She looked at me with a sneer and said.


    From time to time, my sight sweeps towards the door. It seems that I have full confidence that I will have such a free mind to talk to me.

 Chapter 304

    She was happy to see these scenes in front of her.


    I looked at it, too.


    But the appearance is not as harmonious as it seems.


    At least not as harmonious as aunt Qin saw.


    "Oh."


    I don''t care.


    Even for her obvious provocative words, it was a dull reaction.


    "Until the Yellow River, your heart will not die. Do you have to be thrown away clearly before you are willing to recognize this fact?"


    Her face, which had been proud just now, was slightly ugly now.


    Rao''s elegant dress can''t hide the hostility on her face.


    Because of frowning, the wrinkles in the center of her eyebrows deepened a bit.


    It seems that there are more inconsistent emotions than the original kind and plain appearance.


    "Facts, what facts?"


    I took a drink and looked back over there again.


    Qin Langjun didn''t notice me, but Xia Qinghe''s eyes came over.


    When Xia Qinghe looked at me, he seemed stunned for a moment, and then looked straight at me.


    Maybe I saw who was sitting opposite me, and there must be a proud mood on my face.


    She always wanted to marry into the Qin family, but it was always clear and undisguised.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Langjun''s mother made a lot of efforts in this "marriage".


    "You mean you want to get married and let the Xia family be your daughter-in-law. Is that it?"


    I don''t want to look at Xia Qinghe from afar, but tell Aunt Qin.


    Aunt Qin''s face perfectly covered up her emotions just now and said, "yes, that''s the one who is qualified to enter our Qin family. Are you finally willing to recognize this fact?"


    Recognize clearly? fact?


    The drinks in front of us are dull because of these words.


    Everyone thinks I''m close to Qin Langjun just to marry into a rich family, but what is it, not what.


    I casually ''eh'' for a while, but I still didn''t intend to say anything.


    However, the person in front of me could not hold his breath, and it was even worse to look into my eyes.


    This scene looks more like I''m going to force the palace to ascend.


    The feeling of facing a great enemy.


    The more insipid I was, the more depressed aunt Qin was.


    Thanks to her accomplishment, I''m here. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll be ready to tear me by hand.


    Where will you calm down and continue to test and question here.


    "You have your own ideas. I don''t talk much, but sooner or later you will regret it. A little girl like you can''t deal with one or two."


    "Sooner or later, you''ll regret it. Don''t want a lot of money. Just want higher unrealistic things. As a passer-by, I''d better advise you to take immediate interests than pick up sesame and lose watermelon."


    Aunt Qin spoke to me meaningfully here.


    Everything inside and outside is full of warnings and threats.


    It seems that if I don''t know how to be interesting this time, I''ll play it directly by means. It''s true.


    After all, before the formal marriage of the Qin family, I couldn''t tolerate such a stain.


    I leaned lazily on the back of my chair and didn''t pay attention to the dynamics behind me.


    Just more interested in the person in front of you.


    At the beginning, I was curious about what Qin Si''s wife would look like, whether she was intellectually elegant or tender. Otherwise, how could she not divorce all the time.


    Even if there is no emotion, it has been consumed.


    I have drawn countless pictures in my mind, but I didn''t expect to see people who are completely different from what I imagined.


    Or let me down.


    The temperament on her body was just the temperament accumulated by money. Even the whole face didn''t see how amazing. Years left deep traces on her face.


    "If you think so, it''s true. Can I have as much money as I want?"


    After I asked, her face really changed.


    As if I had guessed it would happen.


    It seems that I finally said so.


    From her hostility, she became clear and contemptuous now, but she still held the most elegant posture and said, "yes, there''s no problem with how much money. As long as you dare to speak, I dare to give it."


    "But you have to know that as long as you take something from me, you have to keep your promise and can''t appear next to him again. Don''t think about fighting with me. If I want to fix you, I have more means."


    She said in a low voice.


    Two hands slightly overlap and put them on the table.


    Although it is relatively rich, the temperament of the whole person is a lot.


    Negotiation is naturally a negotiation gesture.


    I nodded clearly, then looked at her sincerely and said, "if I have money, I really don''t lack it for the time being. What I want is very simple. I only want 30% of Qin''s shares. Isn''t that too much?"


    All the words I said were soft and light.


    But aunt Qin''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Slap the table hard.


    Her face changed a little. She patted the table with enough strength to hear her forbearance of anger.


    "You really dare. Why don''t you just say you want the whole Qin family?"


    She said gnashing her teeth.


    But compared with her gnashing teeth, I am more insipid and natural.


    "Forget it. I don''t have such a big appetite. It''s very kind of you. If this business can be reached, I promise I''ll go far and won''t harass you in front of you."


    My gesture is also sincere.


    The bite of each word is not very heavy, but it is enough to ensure that she can hear it.


    Her angry action just now attracted the attention of the people around her.


    Many implementations gathered and frowned as if they were looking at the situation on our side.


    I don''t need to say that. She lowered her voice herself.


    Compared with me, she cares more about her external image and performance, and refuses to show inappropriate behavior at all.


    After gnashing her teeth just now, she took a deep breath and regained her first calm and indifferent appearance, but she still looked like that in my eyes.


    No improvement at all.


    "I''m not praising you. You''re really daydreaming, asking for shares and thinking of beauty!"


    Aunt Qin gritted her teeth and said.


    I shrugged and said with great regret, "that''s a pity. There''s no possibility of this business at all."


    "What business?"


    Suddenly there was a voice interrupting, gentle and soft, like a full lady and celebrity.


    Xia Qinghe really came over. When he looked at me, his chin was raised intentionally or unintentionally, full of arrogance and pride.


    She was alone, but she didn''t see Qin Langjun coming.

 Chapter 305

    Xia Qinghe came here.


    The scene here has become interesting.


    At least it looks interesting now.


    "Aunt Qin, you have come here, too."


    Xia Qinghe sat beside aunt Qin and said intimately.


    This time she didn''t dress up deliberately.


    Instead, they wear campus style.


    The hair is anti bone braid, and the whole dress looks clean and refreshing.


    "Why are you here? I still want you to come home for dinner in a few days."


    The man who had just looked hostile and sarcastic now has a real face with a somewhat relaxed color. It looks a little kind and gentle for his elders, he said.


    In front of this scene, it has changed from the palace drama to the current family card.


    The conversion is so fast that I can''t even get used to it.


    Xia Qinghe sat quietly and looked at the regular appearance. It seemed that she was really just a girl who had never been contaminated with any wind and dust flavor.


    Pure and flawless.


    In front of Qin Langjun''s mother, she really gave full play to her greatest acting skills.


    It was only when Xia Qinghe looked at me that some of my familiar emotions flashed in his eyes.


    Like a show off, more like a sarcasm.


    It''s like saying, look at you now, but look at me. People have different lives. It''s not envy.


    No matter how intimate or even integrated it is, there is still no fluctuation in my heart.


    Compared with this play, I find it even more funny.


    Without waves, I looked at the things in front of me like watching a play. I had the right to watch a TV play and glanced back.


    There was no Qin Langjun at the door.


    But I seem to see him outside the landing window next to the car.


    Far away, I can only see a rough picture, and I can''t see the license plate. At most, I''m familiar with it.


    "Miss Tang, what are you looking for?"


    Probably noticed me, Xia Qinghe asked.


    She blinked at me a few times, all in natural emotions.


    It seems that there has never been an affectation.


    But she knows more about what it really looks like and whether it''s different.


    "By the way, today you came out to play with aunt Qin without telling me. You knew I would follow."


    Xia Qinghe then said.


    But the smile in the corners of my eyes can''t be filled with.


    A stage has been set up here, but I don''t need to sing at all.


    It''s a good court play.


    Aunt Qin patted her hand and said with pity and satisfaction, "I told you several times. In the future, you two young people can play. Don''t worry about me."


    "If you don''t hurry up, what if you can''t get rid of something?"


    Aunt Qin said meaningfully.


    In this case, it is nothing more than mocking me.


    But I won''t take the initiative to blame myself for such a thing.


    In addition to maintaining a polite smile throughout the whole process, I just looked at the situation on their side.


    So it seems that intrigues are really more interesting than those dog blood soap operas.


    "It''s you. I''ll go to see the car later. I can''t accompany you today. I''ll choose a time to accompany you later."


    Xia Qinghe seems to have put honey on his mouth, and his words are sweet to the extreme.


    Said the simple coquettish.


    The arm was still holding and shaking.


    Full of little daughter''s posture.


    In this way, with her age, it should not violate, but in her body, it is so abrupt.


    After all, she is not so gentle and obedient in her bones.


    How dark is it in my bones? I''m afraid what I know is just the tip of an iceberg.


    She has never been a soft hearted person.


    Many of these words are directed at me.


    In this case, they love to tell who they hear and who they listen to. Anyway, I don''t answer the locust.


    If you come and go, you''ll soon stop.


    But Xia Qinghe will not let me go so easily.


    Sure enough, as I expected.


    She said with regret and some surprise: "brother Qin didn''t say to let you go together. This car is very rare. I''ve been curious for a long time."


    "I thought you were close to brother Qin and would follow. I didn''t expect you to come here to accompany aunt Qin. I asked brother Qin just now. It seems that I didn''t prepare a quota for you. What a pity."


    Xia Qinghe explained to me with regret and regret, "if I had known, I would have given my place to you, or fought for a place for you. Sorry, I didn''t expect you not to go."


    The more she explains, the more black she describes.


    I''m afraid I can''t hear the irony. I keep talking about it.


    It''s a pity. The feeling of regret on her face is really not much.


    The fundus is more to watch the excitement.


    It seems that I am out of favor during this period of time. I am not qualified to follow the past. I can no longer be spoiled and wanton as I used to be.


    Even if these are true, it''s not enough for her to show off on my side.


    In the final analysis, my current situation is also due to her.


    Between me and her, we can no longer live in peace. Once we collide, it must be life and death, and there can be no other possibility.


    "How do you know I can''t go?"


    I looked at her and said softly and slowly.


    Rao is that I really don''t know about racing. Rao is that I didn''t get the limelight at all, and I really didn''t have any invitation, but it doesn''t delay me to deal with her calmly here.


    "Ah, you --"


    Xia Qinghe didn''t seem to expect me to say so. He looked at me in amazement for a moment.


    But that was interrupted.


    Aunt Qin frowned, and the gentleness on her face disappeared. She was more serious and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Miss Tang is just an employee of the Qin family. Where will she have a close relationship with Lang Jun?"


    "You, just go with him in peace of mind. I''ve been waiting to organize your wedding myself."


    Aunt Qin gave a low reprimand, and then took Xia Qinghe''s hand and said.


    The tone was full of doting.


    Xia Qinghe''s face was really red. He didn''t even have time to look at me bitterly and hostile.


    I''ve seen the great play of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law intimacy in front of me. I don''t hurry or slow to pack up the things in front of me, get up and go out.


    But when I left, Xia Qinghe stopped me.


    Her momentary tension could not be concealed in her tone, but she soon adjusted her short gaffe.


    "Where are you going?" Xia Qinghe coughed low, looked up at me and said.


    The voice is still gentle and flat, but the bottom of the eye is jealousy and sharp.

 Chapter 306

    It seems to be on guard that I will go out with you at any time.


    I stopped and looked at her with my red lips raised.


    "Ah, thank you for reminding me. I just remembered that if I followed you tonight, I still needed an invitation."


    When Xia Qinghe''s face looked ugly, I continued to go out with satisfaction.


    Whatever they say about me behind my back.


    Anyway, I can''t hear it, and there''s no need to care about it.


    It''s what I guessed outside.


    That seemingly familiar car is indeed a familiar car.


    Qin Langjun is standing over there.


    When he saw me coming out, he just glanced at me with his eyes very dull and dark.


    Eyes like a vast ocean, but also plain without waves.


    My heart suddenly tightened, pulled up my smile again and walked in front of him.


    The current impasse, if I do not take the initiative to move forward, it will certainly become a dead end.


    This is what I never wanted to see.


    Even if I walked in front of him, he still looked at me faintly, his Adam''s Apple moved a few times, and slowly rolled out a word - huh?


    His neckline is a little wrinkled.


    I stretched out my hand and habitually cleaned it up for him.


    Qin Langjun''s eyebrows, except for a slight invisible wrinkle, still didn''t move. He just looked at me with dull eyes, which were all colder than the cold winter.


    It seems that only one glance is enough to cool people to the bottom of their heart.


    He doesn''t need to say a lot. Just a few faint expressions, the coldness on his body is enough to put out.


    My hands were slightly stiff, but I was still brave. After finishing, I leaned against him again and leaned against the car body.


    "There''s a racing car tonight, isn''t there?"


    I looked at him sideways and said.


    His face was cold and cold. He said coldly for a long time: "it has something to do with you?"


    Rao is the same intimate standing posture as at the beginning. Rao is still such a light topic, but it is still inevitable to fall to the bottom of the valley.


    I never thought that the things I worked hard for and the situation I put out a little bit would be destroyed in an instant.


    They even swallow it back to me.


    "As far as I know, these always have to take female companions. Since they want to take people, it''s better to find familiar ones than unfamiliar ones, isn''t it?"


    I looked at him, restrained my emotions and said with a smile.


    But before his outstretched hand touched him, his wrist was severely pinched.


    His fingers were cold and cold. He pinched my wrist, looked down at me and said, "what else do you want to play? Or did he let you come?"


    The previous events, whether true or false, actually destroyed a lot of things.


    He said coldly with a gloomy tone in his eyes.


    Naturally, I know what he said.


    Previous events have destroyed the trust of prudence.


    I guess in his heart, I''m almost like a woman who works hard and calculates everywhere.


    Even if I say such words, I am cold with doubt.


    This mixed water, since I began to drip, there was no possibility of stepping out.


    The more I explained, the more chaotic it was. I only looked at him, but the smile raised at the corners of my mouth couldn''t be maintained. I said slightly.


    "What else are you worried about? You''re worried that with such a car race and with me, all the information will be leaked. Aren''t the people who keep the information of Qin all furnishings?"


    No matter how hard he held me, no matter how cold his voice was, I looked into his eyes and said.


    "Do you think I really let you go just by saying this?" he bent over and looked at me.


    The tip of my nose is very close to the tip of my nose and almost sticks to it.


    His breathing is even intertwined with mine.


    Burning hot.


    With a unique occupation.


    "Who knows if you will do something that surprises me more this time."


    His hand was still holding my wrist, and the cold temperature spread.


    Cool eyes also looked at me, like a smile.


    But this smile only floats on the surface.


    About the previous incident, it has always been a stumbling block between me and him.


    It was stabbed in the middle and couldn''t be pulled out.


    Explanation is the most useless struggle, and I didn''t want to explain it in words.


    Instead of getting rid of the suspicion, it''s better to solve the immediate problem first.


    His wrist hurt a little, and his palm kept passing cold, spreading along the palm.


    "Compared with me, the Xia family who followed me tonight should be the most headache?"


    From the corner of my eye, I saw Xia Qinghe coming out of the door on the other side.


    She came here in a hurry.


    I''m afraid I''ll take something.


    I had thought she would be uncontrollable, but I didn''t think she would be so depressed.


    After only a few minutes, I couldn''t even do the basic disguise, so I came out together.


    I became a strong enemy in her eyes, and I didn''t know whether to laugh or ridicule.


    I lengthened my tone, still looked at Qin Langjun and said word by word: "at least I''m interesting and easy to handle, isn''t it?"


    This is gambling.


    I bet he doesn''t want me to appear in front of him because of the thorn in the near future, but I don''t want to see Xia Qinghe.


    For me, it''s just the difference between going and not going. This car race is not the best opportunity to have to go, but it may also become a turning point.


    In this case, I don''t want to miss any chance.


    What''s more, I just had a chance and sent it to me.


    Xia Qinghe is getting closer and closer. He is almost coming.


    My stalemate with Qin Langjun continues.


    Looking up, my neck is a little sour, and even my eyes are a little dry, but I still dare not relax any vigilance.


    He was uncertain and unpredictable. Every word of mine was said after countless consideration, but I didn''t know the effect.


    When Xia Qinghe was coming, my wrist was loosened.


    His deep eyes are like the eyes of the whole dark night, and they are also very light, very light, swept away from me.


    The voice rolled several times from the throat before slowly spitting out.


    "It''s better not to play any tricks."


    With that, he opened the door and went in. He didn''t say anything else. He didn''t even give me superfluous eyes.


    I couldn''t find anything from his dark eyes, only boundless darkness.


    The wrist was loosened, but there was still some temperature left.


    When my heart suddenly fell back, I still had a sense of loss.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xia Qinghe hurried over in high heels, looked at me and asked.

 Chapter 307

    The sound of clattering footsteps and hurried sounds came from Xia Qinghe.


    When she hurried over, her face was red.


    It was probably by stabilizing her mood that she realized what she had just done.


    The mood on his face fluctuated slightly, then he took a deep breath and said to me intimately, "just now I told aunt Qin how you left. It turned out that you came to find brother Qin."


    No matter how soft her tone was, she couldn''t hide the tension and impatience that flashed on her face.


    My hand is still on Qin Langjun''s arm.


    Even though Qin Langjun''s eyes were cold and dark, I still didn''t take them away.


    Just looked at Xia Qinghe and didn''t speak.


    Just looking at each other so calmly, Xia Qinghe couldn''t hold his breath first.


    "Are you waiting for me? Do you want to go now, brother Qin?"


    Xia Qinghe''s voice was brisk, but his hand holding the bag was pinched tightly.


    If I hadn''t dropped my eyes to see the past, I wouldn''t have seen her bones and joints tighten slightly.


    Because the tension is too tight, even a little white.


    Qin Langjun''s face was expressionless without any emotional waves.


    When my hand was ready to subconsciously hold him, my wrist was pinched again.


    His hands are like the eternal ice, full of cold touch.


    However, I soon released myself and didn''t answer Xia Qinghe''s question. My thin lips seemed to have a touch of radian.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    When I got on the bus, my sight seemed to stop on me for a few seconds.


    Just the seemingly calm dialogue just now has strained all my nerves and made me have to be careful when I mention my energy.


    After Qin Langjun got on the bus, my heart dropped a little.


    Although it seems that such a relationship is not so pleasant and harmonious, at least it is much better before comparison.


    When I reached out and pulled the door up, Xia Qinghe''s face was not good-looking.


    He lowered his voice and said, "at least it''s a little bottom line. He didn''t agree with you to follow. It''s really embarrassing for you to get up shamelessly now."


    "Let''s do it. I learned it from you."


    I smiled brightly and said, "and I still want to thank you. If you don''t say it, I really don''t know. If I have this opportunity tonight and wait for me to have a wedding with him, I will inform you first."


    Saying such words is nothing more than deliberately disgusting her.


    Xia Qinghe''s hatred for me, I''m afraid it has reached the top.


    "Do a wedding? Tang Zhi, you really give yourself a face. What a big face. You still think he is blind and will really marry a woman from your background?"


    When he said these words, Xia Qinghe was gnashing his teeth.


    It seems that I want to solve it on the spot.


    Although the window was closed, she was still afraid that the sound would be heard. The sound was very low, and her fine makeup face was deformed.


    The expression on his face was unnatural. They were all tight. They jumped out word by word and said, "didn''t I tell you that the person in his heart is not you. Now doting on you is just playing. Now you''re just annoying!"


    I don''t think it''s good. Speaking of it, I don''t think it''s enough to hit the Xia family.


    Otherwise, there would be no room for her to jump around here.


    There is even time to come here and try to stir things up.


    "That''s better than being disqualified, isn''t it?" I glanced at her and said, "some people always can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. What about the gifts they gave you before?"


    "If you''re not satisfied, I have many gifts for you, and I forgot to remind you that I can do anything at any age. It''s not very nice to pretend to be mature, isn''t it, primary school sister?"


    The car next to me makes a sound of starting.


    I''m ready to drive away.


    In front of Xia Qinghe, I still opened the door and went in with arrogance.


    It doesn''t matter whether Xia Qinghe looks good or not.


    If we really count this time, neither Xia Qinghe nor I will win.


    The blow she gave me was almost devastating, but the big gift I gave to the Xia family with the help of Lin Xiwa was not for fun.


    It is also a real crackdown.


    It''s a pity that last time it was so close. I didn''t expect that the Xia family had a backhand. I didn''t see the Xia family finished with my own eyes. I''m sorry to think of it.


    I opened the door and just sat on it. The car just started.


    Even if I just sat down and didn''t miss it, but looking at Qin Langjun''s back, I still couldn''t help sighing.


    This time, like a thorn in my heart, it is far from easy to pass.


    Even if I know, I can''t find a good explanation or proof for a while.


    "You really have the courage to come up."


    I lay on the window and looked back. I saw the shadow of Xia Qinghe shrinking and shrinking behind me.


    It was so cold that I heard such a sentence.


    Qin Langjun said in a low, mellow voice.


    The back is still tall and straight, and the careless voice seems to be really casual.


    But the coolness can''t be ignored.


    "If you don''t have the courage, you won''t even have this opportunity in the future."


    I looked at his back, whether he saw it or not, or habitually showed his teeth, and said.


    But in that case, there was no response.


    In the end, I just heard the faint cold, leaving only endless silence.


    This silence did not last long, and the destination soon arrived.


    It''s a club.


    I''ve never been to such a place before, but I''ve heard of it from others.


    A place specially prepared for rich children and powerful people. Even VIP cards are limited. People who can come here must have identity.


    I was not qualified to go before. I only heard such things from other women.


    Only a few of them are qualified to come. Every time they say it, they are red. It seems that it is a kind of honor and pride to come to such a place.


    When I got off, Qin Langjun didn''t wait for my plan.


    He seems to be really ready to cold me, or the last thing, enough to bury a thorn in his heart.


    I followed him. I didn''t stick it like that this time.


    Many times, we still have to grasp the degree. I still understand this point of interest and discretion.


    His back was cold and inaccessible. I followed him inside at a short distance.


    Looking back now, I still think Xia Qinghe''s been clumsy for so long. It''s rare to be smart, but it''s still smart this time.


    This time alone, I almost couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 308

    Not long after entering, Xia Qinghe followed.


    How could such a scene not have her.


    The layout here is quite casual.


    Just looking inside, I can''t see that this is a place with strict hierarchy and needs to show my identity to enter.


    The racing cars were placed on one side. There were several people sitting on the motorcycle with cigarettes in their mouths.


    Say hello to Qin Langjun.


    "I thought you weren''t coming. You came just in time. Isn''t your car still here?"


    There are several familiar people in that group.


    When I followed, the eyes around me were curious, but there was also hostility.


    For example, there are several women who are not the same type as the women who accompany the second ancestor. Although I don''t know them all, I can tell them.


    It should be about the same origin as Xia Qinghe.


    After Xia Qinghe came in, he didn''t rush to Qin Langjun''s side. When he passed me, he paused a little, but didn''t speak.


    Go straight to the women.


    The game here will start soon.


    Qin Langjun''s car is different from his usual low luxury style. It is a deep-sea blue car, and the body is specially designed.


    Just looking at this appearance is enough to make people feel momentum.


    The game will start soon. I stand on the side and watch. I have little interest in others, but look at Qin Langjun''s side.


    If I hadn''t followed him this time, I never knew his driving skills would be so good.


    When the race began, his car was particularly eye-catching, almost always in front.


    I''ve never touched this kind of game before, but my heart can''t help tightening.


    "Well, haven''t you seen it before?"


    Xia Qinghe came to me and said sarcastically, "it''s better not to come and have a look. At least you are always with him. It''s a shame to be poked and said that you have no culture, isn''t it?"


    Few people around noticed this, and she spoke impolitely.


    "It''s really good."


    When she finished these words full of sarcasm and attack, I nodded to her and said with approval.


    But Xia Qinghe''s face was not very good. Instead, it was ugly.


    This temper can''t be followed or not. It''s really a big miss''s temperament.


    The more I agreed with her, she couldn''t say the rest.


    All choked back.


    "Who is this, Qinghe, do you know?"


    Just now, a group of people with Xia Qinghe also came over.


    The tone of voice was contemptuous and arrogant.


    And the hostility.


    "I know you. You should have seen the people around brother Qin."


    Just now, my conversation with Xia Qinghe didn''t continue. She looked at the women and explained.


    Just this kind of explanation, it sounds better to say that recruiting hackers is more appropriate.


    Directly pick this matter in the open, what thoughts are obvious.


    Jealousy is never divided into race or grade.


    As long as you have a little thought about Qin Langjun, you will be driven by these words.


    "Oh, who can look familiar? It''s not a serious identity, and it''s not my turn to condescend to know such people."


    One of the women said sarcastically in her tone.


    Three women in a play.


    There are not just three women here.


    Now together, it is almost a palace play.


    They are singing here. I only look at the screen of the game except for a polite smile.


    It''s halfway through and ready to sprint.


    The atmosphere is also tense.


    A few of the men sitting on one side even put the beer bottles in their hands heavily on the table, as nervous as when watching the world cup.


    "But people don''t want to talk to us."


    When I was watching over there, I heard Xia Qinghe say so.


    Looking back, I happened to see the expression on Xia Qinghe''s face.


    Helpless and sigh.


    Just right, one more point is too boastful, and one less point is too untrue.


    The pinch is just right.


    I have to admire her Kung Fu.


    In terms of encouraging people, I don''t know whether she is born or acquired. She does better than anyone.


    "It''s boring to be angry with such a person. When you say so, I remember. Is this the one who was replaced by Qin Langjun recently?"


    A woman with a straightforward personality, even hot, asked.


    I don''t seem to pay attention to my client at all.


    Say that directly in my face.


    Wearing tight black clothes and a short skirt covering his hips, he looked sharp and hot.


    "Speaking of it, is that how you were hurt on your face?"


    The woman spoke again.


    The expression on Xia Qinghe''s face is not as natural as it was just now.


    Rao is her natural recovery now, but the once disfigured thing on her face has become a point she can''t touch at will.


    No one is allowed to mention this at will.


    But at this point, I expected that she did not dare to refute at will, or directly shut people up as before.


    After all, few people who come here and can come here are easy to provoke.


    Originally, I was thinking about how to get rid of the things in front of me. Now I don''t need to worry.


    I still looked at the side of the car, but I was very interested and looked at Xia Qinghe''s reaction.


    After a while, Xia Qinghe said stiffly, "yes, but it''s much better now. It''s just an accident. Don''t investigate."


    It seems to be to show her own magnanimity and tolerance, as well as grievances. She added: "in fact, it''s OK. I''m not a big problem. It''s all good. I don''t need to investigate anything."


    There are really a few people who come to talk, one by one seems to love her generosity.


    But just now the woman in black with hot personality still said straightforwardly and forthrightly, "but which side of your operating room did it? It seems that your eyes are a little bigger. Was it an eye opening operation?"


    At this moment, the atmosphere became more rigid.


    If I hadn''t been able to bear it, I''m afraid I would have laughed now.


    Being upright is not necessarily a disadvantage.


    At least to some extent, it can work.


    Just pity Xia Qinghe.


    Just now, I''ve been thinking about taking someone else as a gun driver, but I didn''t expect that I would be severely hurt by this gun.


    "No, you read it wrong."


    Xia Qinghe explained a few words dryly, looked at me with hatred, and tried to drag the topic to me again.


    Tit for tat, the small battlefield here is no less than the confrontation and tense atmosphere on the other side of the car.

 Chapter 309

    "But it looks ok. Her eyes are at least better than at the beginning. Has the woman come back?"


    Said the woman with a straightforward and hot character.


    By the way, he looked up and down at me like looking at goods.


    Although the character is quite hot, it seems that he is not completely brainless and can be used as a gun at will.


    At least Xia Qinghe was on her side. She didn''t get any cheap.


    The person they''re talking about.


    I can basically guess who it is.


    I saw it in Qin Langjun''s mobile phone and heard it occasionally.


    Wen''s.


    Warm and muddy.


    I don''t know if she had anything with Qin Langjun, but it seems that she definitely had a period.


    Otherwise, Qin Langjun would not be taboo.


    Never mentioned this problem.


    But really speaking, it seems that I haven''t seen her appear several times since Wenni came back.


    But the influence of not appearing is enough to alert me.


    This influence and number of segments are not the same level as Xia Qinghe.


    Xia Qinghe Rao can''t move me, but the accidental means are enough for me to eat a pot.


    This woman who has never really fought is more worthy of vigilance.


    The topic over there soon changed.


    But the hostile eyes of these women still didn''t move away from me.


    "Who knows, anyway, it''s not a lot of simple. It''s also purposeful to come back this time. I heard that there was something wrong with her family. What else could it be for?"


    "I don''t like her work style. I have a strong sense of utilitarianism. I''m not a person who can afford to play like me."


    The conversation about this didn''t last long.


    It''s over.


    Because the cars are coming back one after another.


    Sure enough, Qin Langjun''s car was the first to rush over.


    I was thinking about the past, but I was knocked away.


    The women around me just now passed faster than me.


    Even if he is usually lazy and indifferent, his popularity is not low at all.


    I looked at Xia Qinghe, who hadn''t waited for the past, and smiled. "It''s really virtuous. I personally sent so many people there. Do I believe in my charm too much, or is it because I''m too confident?"


    Glancing over there, I raised my chin and said.


    Xia Qinghe didn''t look any better.


    The relationship with those people just now is just plastic sisterhood.


    It''s just that we can still get together on the United Front, but everyone has their own thoughts.


    Xia Qinghe calculated all the time and tried to find someone to be a target, but these people are not so stupid.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? It''s not your turn to ridicule me. At least I haven''t attracted his disgust. You did a great job this time."


    Xia Qinghe said coldly.


    When I looked over there, I was also a little angry.


    She pushed all her accumulated anger on me.


    But I don''t want to see if I''m willing to be so angry next.


    "Thanks to you, I did a great job."


    I said, "if I have a chance next time, I have to give you a big surprise. Only in this way can I deserve your hard work, isn''t it?"


    Xia Qinghe''s face is even worse.


    I was going to walk over. When I heard this, I turned back and came to me.


    He looked at me gnashing his teeth and staring at me, as if he wanted to see something in my eyes.


    "Who was helping you last time?"


    "I just lost a gold master, so I can''t wait to get new people? Tang Zhi, you are really good at driving people to help you. Should you praise you?"


    It seems that I don''t want to mention it.


    Xia Qinghe doesn''t look good.


    Lin Xiwa is afraid of provoking things, and the black hands are also very means.


    Even now Xia Qinghe doesn''t know who did it.


    I just know someone helped me.


    I didn''t intend to explain to her so clearly. When I looked at the woman surrounded by the car, I saw a familiar figure.


    In a trance, I even thought I was wrong.


    But when I looked at it again, I was right.


    A waiter, over there.


    Not far, not near.


    "I''m talking to you. You don''t really think that relying on the man behind you can really do something to me."


    Xia Qinghe continued to say coldly.


    There is a lot of dissatisfaction in the tone.


    Seems dissatisfied with my distraction.


    The waiter is familiar because I have met him.


    I don''t know if I was wrong or if it was the waiter I met.


    It seems to be the waiter who appeared when I had an accident that night.


    "Do you see?" I subconsciously looked at Xia Qinghe, frowned and asked.


    The tone could not help being sharp.


    What happened that night was not only a thorn between Qin Langjun and me, but also something I didn''t want to think about myself.


    In retrospect, I really believed in Xia Qinghe that night!


    "What do you see? You''re making a fool of yourself?"


    Xia Qinghe looked at it and didn''t see anything. He said in a bad tone when he went back.


    "What I''m talking about now is the problem between you and him. It was even before, but it''s uncertain in the future. Will the people behind you keep staring and helping you? Aren''t you afraid you''ll be alone?"


    Xia Qinghe lowered his voice, looked at me and said.


    The tone was full of threats.


    I glanced over there just now and didn''t see the waiter again.


    And Xia Qinghe didn''t see Ni Duan.


    I''m afraid I''m nervous and wrong.


    Even if I was wrong, my mood didn''t get any better.


    "I don''t know if the people behind me will always help me, but I certainly won''t let it go."


    I took back my sight, looked at Xia Qinghe and said word by word.


    Xia Qinghe''s face was slightly ugly.


    "Don''t push an inch. I haven''t settled accounts with you these days. You dare to turn back to me."


    "What? How did you bribe the waiter, take me up and arrange a good play?" I answered.


    There are many waiters over there, but there are no familiar figures I see.


    In fact, even if I saw a familiar figure, it was still useless for me to follow in the past. Before, I didn''t try to pry open his mouth, but he insisted on saying nothing.


    Later, I couldn''t find him.


    I heard he resigned.


    Maybe he came here or took the money. I don''t know if it was the advice of the Xia family.


    "You find out the waiter and come to me. There''s nothing to say. This is slander."


    Xia Qinghe said with a sneer. He didn''t look guilty at all.


    The waiter''s resignation and disappearance must have something to do with her.

 Chapter 310

    Xia Qinghe is biting hard.


    Not to mention that there is no evidence, even if the evidence is in front of her, she will not admit it.


    "If slander is not slander, don''t you have points in your heart?"


    After listening to her, I wanted to laugh, looked at her and said.


    By the way, look at the position just now.


    Indeed, there were several waiters helping to put things and carrying trays, but I didn''t see the familiar figure just now.


    In this way, it seems that it was really my illusion just now.


    After less than a minute or two, there were many people in Qin Langjun.


    Although they didn''t jump directly, the women standing beside them were tacit.


    It''s rare that Xia Qinghe still wanted to quarrel with me here, but didn''t directly get together.


    Her face sank a few times when I said these words.


    The face should be full of collagen, but it looks mature because of the makeup.


    Maturity completely inconsistent with the actual age.


    "Don''t you want to stick it to him? In this situation, your heart is very big. Can you sit still?"


    Xia Qinghe said with meaning.


    Then look over there.


    Before I had any reaction, the expression on her face changed a little far fetched.


    Just now, it was like a plastic sister flower. Now, when you turn your head, it disintegrates in an instant.


    "Aren''t you still here? Why, do you want to go to the theatre with me?" I said, "and what''s my hurry? Anyway, it''s not me who''s really anxious to get married."


    The Xia family has also made a lot of small moves recently.


    To sum up, the ultimate goal is to marry the Qin family.


    Qin''s family can be regarded as a thick thigh now, and relying on Qin Langjun alone is enough to become the first choice for many marriages.


    I looked over there, but I still didn''t intend to rush over.


    Rao is my initiative to follow this time, just to get in front of Qin Langjun, but I won''t choose such a time.


    Smart women should do beautiful things.


    I''m not very smart, but I won''t be stupid. At this time, being encouraged is really like a brainless vase girl.


    No matter what Xia Qinghe said, I just saw the move or didn''t hear it at all, so forget it.


    I''m waiting for the right time, and I don''t have to worry about what will happen there.


    It''s like the last time Qin Langjun deliberately hugged the woman in front of me. This time, if he deliberately didn''t refuse, I can''t control the scene.


    Instead of thinking about these useless things, think about something practical.


    I''m still thinking about the silhouette I saw just now.


    What I think and feel is the waiter.


    Whether it''s a breakthrough or not, whether these things can really wash me clean or not, I want to go over and find out.


    It''s never my style to be stuck on my head and wait to die.


    "It''s said that the waiter has some evidence in his hand, isn''t he? Let me guess what it is."


    Before Xia Qinghe left, I said tentatively.


    His face was full of confidence and affirmation. He looked at her like a smile and said.


    See if you can really blow up something.


    Xia Qinghe''s footsteps stopped. Although he didn''t say anything, his face was slightly stretched, but it was not very natural.


    When the waiter disappeared out of thin air, I guessed about it.


    Although I didn''t pry anything out of the waiter''s mouth, this abnormality and abnormality had to make people think deeply.


    But now looking at Xia Qinghe, it basically shows that what I guessed just now is basically no problem.


    This result is enough.


    It''s enough for me to go on with the rest.


    "Is it the handle you inadvertently left, and he took it on him as a talisman?"


    At most, this kind of speculation is my own wild imagination. I haven''t got any exact things and evidence. At most, it is in this way to see if I can get any useful flaws or news.


    Xia Qinghe sneered and said, "if you have a nose and eyes, find people first. Besides, people haven''t found them. You still want to get the news from me and set the White Wolf empty handed?"


    "Did I do it? Now there is no evidence. I can sue you if you say so. Now Qin Langjun doesn''t bother to care about you. Who do you think can protect you? If the person behind you really wants to help you spoil you, he would have appeared long ago. Why wait until now."


    Xia Qinghe said sarcastically.


    I decided that the last time I dealt with the Xia family, it was my new gold master who helped me.


    In her eyes, I have nothing to fear now, just relying on the courage and courage to find the next family.


    And when you look at me, contempt and ridicule almost come over without money.


    It seems that only in this way can she show her arrogance and arrogance.


    "If you don''t come forward, you may be planning for the next time. After all, you didn''t prepare enough last time, and you really didn''t get distracted by the gifts you gave. That''s my mistake, my fault."


    I know what she doesn''t want to mention, but I have to confront her and deliberately pretend to mention it inadvertently.


    "Tang Zhi, you are really good. I have to admire you." she smiled, but it was like biting her teeth.


    How ugly the expression on Xia Qinghe''s face is, how arrogant the mood on my face is now.


    This arrogance and complacency gradually fell down when Xia Qinghe turned and left.


    I walked to the position where I saw the waiter just now, but it seemed that my nerves were too keen. I always felt that someone was looking at me behind my back.


    And it''s still the cold feeling of being stared at.


    But when I looked back, I couldn''t find the root cause.


    At most, I saw a group of people around the sports car. There were a lot of people, especially some revelers, shaking with wine bottles.


    Messy.


    I didn''t find the cold sight I felt.


    Maybe I''m too nervous to hallucinate like this.


    When I continued to move towards the position just now, there was no such gloomy feeling behind me.


    I have to see for myself whether it''s an illusion or not.


    See if it''s the man.


    When we get there, there are some waiters in the corridor over there.


    The clothes are also distributed uniformly. At first glance, there is basically no difference.


    In this way, I don''t even know if I was wrong just now.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    One of the waiters came up to me and the gentleman bent down and asked.


    I glanced again and still didn''t see the man.


    "All the people here are in charge of this side tonight. Have they come?" I asked.

 Chapter 311

    The waiter probably didn''t understand what I meant.


    He looked at me suspiciously, then nodded, "people are basically here, but the division of labor is different, and they won''t all gather here. You need..."


    "Is there one..." before I finished, I frowned a little.


    But I can''t describe it.


    The waiter didn''t investigate carefully from the beginning. Now when I say it at first, I really don''t know his name.


    What can be described is the height and general appearance.


    But looking at it, the waiters here all look the same.


    I really can''t see how much difference there is.


    If you really describe it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Where are the rest?"


    I broke what I said just now and said it again.


    The waiter here was well-trained. Although he looked at me suspiciously, he soon recovered his calm appearance, said the gentleman.


    "It''s all on the other side. You can tell me what you need, or you can give it to me."


    He said.


    The position pointed to just now is the corridor on the other side.


    There is a clear division of labor here.


    Basically, they are male waiters. They are clean and orderly enough to see the character of this place.


    "No, nothing. I''m just asking. Thank you."


    I nodded slightly.


    Rejected his kindness.


    Even if I can''t tell the obvious characteristics myself, how can I ask others to help me find them.


    Can you put all the waiters here in front of me and choose the person I''m looking for like choosing the harem?


    Let''s not say whether I will be watched by interested people. If Qin Langjun sees me, my good days are basically over.


    Fortunately, there are not many people here.


    Xia Qinghe, who was tit for tat with me just now, didn''t aim at me.


    Since her goal was to marry the Qin family from the beginning, now compared with them, my threat is not as powerful as those women with other thoughts.


    Even if she wants to deal with me, she must deal with the problems at hand first.


    With this delay, my freedom is obviously more, at least don''t worry.


    Tiger mouth to survive.


    I can''t help feeling my own courage.


    You can find the so-called clues here.


    There are indeed several waiters in the corridor over there. They are all about the same height and have the same clothes. The only recognition is the face.


    Even several people have similar faces.


    Those people, like those I met just now, were trained to bow down to me and salute, quite a gentleman of British style.


    "What do you need -"


    Before the waiter in front of me finished speaking, I saw the man behind me who happened to pass with something.


    "I need him," he said


    I made it clear word by word.


    The waiter standing in front of me was slightly stunned and nodded.


    Shouted, "Bai Jiu, come here."


    The person called was also the one I had been looking for. When I put down my things and came over, when I looked into my eyes, my face suddenly changed.


    I also completely confirmed that this time I didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    He still remembers me.


    "I still have something to do. If I need any service, people here can do it for you."


    The uneasiness on Bai Jiu''s face was quickly covered, and then said plainly.


    Nothing seems to have happened.


    Consistent excellent psychological quality.


    This is the same reaction as when I tried to get news from him.


    With such a leisurely attitude, no wonder Xia Qinghe is afraid.


    As the saying goes, a dog that bites does not bark. The quieter it is, the more it needs to be vigilant.


    Now, it is also applicable to people.


    "But now I need you to do something for me. Do I still need to push and block?"


    Although I came in with Qin Langjun, I was treated as a guest after I came here.


    He has no reason to refuse.


    "Sorry, we don''t have that kind of clothes..."


    The waiter around me said apologetically, looking at me with a bit of complexity.


    I knew his concern and smiled back, "I know. I just asked him to do me a favor. There''s nothing else. I know the rules on your side."


    The higher the grade, the more attention should be paid to the rule.


    The same here.


    Publicity is not only a gimmick of high literacy and high threshold, but also a place shaped by real gold and silver.


    In addition to the design here, even the waiters are carefully selected and trained.


    It''s not the kind of marginal service industry that does everything with a little money.


    Even the men selected from this place are all selfie online, but they still do serious things.


    Besides, I''m not looking for Bai Jiu for any reason. I just want to make a breakthrough. Even if it''s not important news, it''s not worth my trip to suppress the Xia family.


    "That''s good."


    The waiter next to me, slightly bowed his head to avoid, said.


    There are not many people here. There is no deal between Bai Jiu and me. At most, I need a place to talk, so I walked into the corridor.


    This is a complex corridor with several exits.


    In order to avoid someone coming or unknown threats and problems, I asked with a single shot when I found a quiet place and stood there looking at him.


    "Did you take something from the Xia family before she arranged for you to go?"


    Bai Jiu is the same as what I first saw. He is not a very outstanding appearance, but his facial features are more durable and upright. He habitually smiles on his face, but he doesn''t know what is true and what is false.


    He spoke tactfully without revealing any flaws. "Miss Tang, I have nothing. I want to go myself."


    By this time, he was still talking to me.


    If Xia Qinghe didn''t have a slightly different face, I wouldn''t associate so much, and I wouldn''t take the initiative to find it.


    "Oh, do you think Xia Qinghe knows you''re here?"


    I asked, looking straight into his eyes.


    His eyes were rather dark, but when he talked about this topic and mentioned the word "Xia Qinghe", he obviously had emotions and fluctuations.


    My arms tightened for a moment, but I caught them.


    "You said that if Xia Qinghe knew you were here, what would happen to you? The Xia family is not so easy to provoke. Did she arrange for you to go abroad and change your identity abroad?"


    "If you let her know that you worship Yin and violate Yang, how long do you think you can go on like this?"

 Chapter 312

    My words have only played a role.


    I don''t know what Bai Jiu is afraid of. After a short shake, it is still the same as before.


    It looks like oil and salt don''t go in.


    "Miss Tang, I don''t have what you said. I just came here by chance after leaving. I didn''t expect to see you again by coincidence."


    Bai Jiu shook his head and said.


    There was the sound of footsteps on the other side.


    Seems to be here.


    Standing in this place is not absolute insurance.


    Who knows who will run into you.


    Even if I can be said to be innocent with Bai Jiu, it''s easy to get into trouble if I''m really deliberately distorted.


    "I can help you go to a place that Xia''s family can''t find. Don''t you believe me?"


    I whispered.


    It''s a little faster.


    But Bai Jiu in front of me said calmly, "Miss Tang, I really don''t have what you want. You''d better go and see other places."


    I don''t know what Xia Qinghe holds on to, so that he can keep his mouth shut. Up to now, he refuses to say.


    I don''t even know the reason why he can stay in violation of yin and Yang instead of going out according to the arrangement.


    "It''s not a matter of faith, Miss Tang. I really can''t help you."


    His tone of voice is very tight, and so is what he has said until now.


    I won''t say anything at all.


    "Yo, I said where did the people brought by President Qin go? They came here. I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    A man seemed to be drunk, stumbled over and said drunk.


    You have to hold the wall when you walk.


    I don''t know anyone.


    I don''t know how he came here or how he knew me.


    But my intuition still tells me that I''d better leave now, especially far away from that man.


    "Nothing else, then I''ll go first."


    Bai Jiu took the opportunity to step back and said.


    Even the tone of voice is not revealed, all respectful.


    But in this voice, with some real respect, I don''t know.


    "I advise you to think about it. I haven''t found out why you didn''t go and what you left behind, but do you think Xia Qinghe knows the news, I can''t find it?"


    "Come to me whenever you want. This is my contact information. I hope you can see it clearly as soon as possible. You can hide for a while, but nothing can make you avoid for a lifetime."


    I put a business card into Bai Jiu''s hand and said in a low voice.


    Then step back and move away.


    Even if the drunkard suddenly appears now, full of the smell of wine and staggering, I still don''t relax my vigilance.


    These days, everyone comes out wearing masks, especially the people who come this time. They are all human spirits and have to guard against them. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how it ends when I die.


    I don''t know if Bai Jiu''s last face has shaken.


    Because this drunkard is coming straight to me, I can''t avoid it. Where can I separate my mind and take care of others.


    It wasn''t very smooth this time, but at least I didn''t throw away the card for a long time, but I really took it away.


    Whether he will come to me or not, at least this step is done.


    As one door closes, another door opens.


    I thought I was an illusion just now, but I didn''t think it was really Bai Jiu hiding here.


    He acted openly under Xia Qinghe''s eyelids. I really don''t know whether to praise him for being brave and resourceful or not to die.


    If Xia Qinghe really catches him, his fate will not be much better.


    After all, Xia Qinghe has never been able to rub sand into his eyes.


    "It looks good, but I don''t know how it tastes. As expected, it didn''t deceive me. It looks very fresh and tender. It''s just graduated, isn''t it?"


    The drunkard muttered a few words, then staggered in front of me and reached out to touch my face.


    I reacted quickly and ducked.


    But his hand fell empty, he stumbled and almost fell.


    I glanced at him and swept around. There was no suspicious person.


    But listening to what the man said, he didn''t come by chance.


    The words I said when I came over made it clear that they were coming at me.


    I have encountered too many things before. This time, I don''t think too much. It''s more about ensuring safety.


    I only walked a few steps, but my clothes were torn


    If it hadn''t been for the timely response, the clothes might have been torn off now. In that case, it''s really hard to tell the truth.


    "What''s up?"


    I pulled back my clothes, took a few steps back, looked at him and said.


    But the drunkard obviously didn''t have much consciousness. His face was red. He only knew giggling. Just now he stumbled into the column. Now it''s like nothing. He''s going to me again.


    It''s even similar to an undead zombie.


    "I know you were brought by the kid of the Qin family. I also saw that you secretly came to find a man just now. I was still thinking about how to avoid the kid of the Qin family. I didn''t expect to meet him."


    He smiled with a strong smell of wine.


    But it was different from Qin Langjun''s wine taste. Such a strong taste made me subconsciously cover my mouth and nose.


    After listening to these intermittent and incomplete words, my overly nervous nerves eased down.


    No one deliberately arranged it. It''s really just a coincidence.


    But I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence.


    I thought it was arranged by Xia Qinghe, but if it was arranged by Xia Qinghe, she knew Bai Jiu''s existence, how could she let him go so magnanimously and kindly?


    "Where are you going, little beauty!"


    Although he was drunk and couldn''t stand steadily, he had great strength. He rushed up directly, grabbed my arm and dragged me to the wall.


    There''s no waiter here. No one can help me.


    I bent my knees and kicked it directly. In addition to frowning, he seemed to have no nerve feeling. His action was fierce and pulled my arm, almost dislocating it.


    "I told you, be honest. Why is he so annoying and you''re not pleasant."


    "If ah Xia hadn''t told me, i... Hoo Hoo... I don''t know you are the one who has been around Qin Langjun, but have you fallen out of favor or been bored recently? Come to me... Burp..."


    He looked like he couldn''t hold his head and leaned down in front of me.


    I freed up a hand and fanned it, but he held it down.


    The man seemed to be irritated. "You can sleep with money, but you don''t want to face. Play with me... What pure play with me! I''ll try... What taste did the Qin boy play with?"

 Chapter 313

    Despite the current situation, I have no advantage at all.


    But at least the man is drunk, even if there is a great difference in strength between men and women, but after he is drunk, his action is relatively slow.


    It''s also a buffer for me.


    I heard a lot from his intermittent words.


    I''m afraid he heard from others that I''m the person around Qin Langjun, and he has a grudge with Qin Langjun.


    When you meet me, you will want to humiliate the people around him and humiliate Qin Langjun in another way.


    I was hit by a mistake.


    But the situation is not good at the moment.


    "Do you dislike president Qin so much?"


    I calmed down and asked.


    Trying to calm the man in front of him.


    His grip on my arm hurt, and it almost took me apart.


    When the man heard these words, he seemed to be touched by something angry.


    He pinched my arm with a sneer and said fiercely, "like? Hate is light. It''s clear that my generation is here, and he still wants to put me on the shelf."


    "When the Qin clan started, at least I was a hero. Now I even want to swallow it on my side. It''s not a white eyed wolf! I really regret holding him up!"


    Speaking of this, the man said intermittently, spoke quickly, his eyes were red, as if filled with terrible red blood, and said Yin ruthlessly.


    Those slightly damp hands clutched me angrily and excitedly.


    Reached out and slapped me in the face.


    The sound was so clear that even my ears hummed a few times.


    First I felt the pain, and then my cheeks felt hot, like burning.


    The whole left face was fanned red, swollen and painful.


    Just now I was thinking about how to deal with it, but this slap made me lose my mind.


    If I hadn''t pressed down the relentless force that surged up, now even if I was slapped to death, I also wanted to pull this man to die together.


    In this life, if you really count up, you haven''t been smoked by anyone.


    My temper also decided that there must be revenge. Even those with bad intentions were returned by me.


    When will it be the turn of this man who has never seen me to pretend to be powerful on my side.


    If you really have the ability, why don''t you go to the Qin family in person and find Qin Langjun in person to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Sooner or later, I will return what I have received. Now he is proud. One day, I will get it back from him!"


    Just now my words stimulated him, and his mood was obviously excited a lot..


    If at first there was only a deliberate flirting and venting emotion, now it can be regarded as arousing all the innermost anger emotions.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    At least for me, this is the most dangerous situation.


    His hand still pinched me and pulled my clothes down.


    If I hadn''t responded in time, my clothes would be ruined on this side of the corridor.


    Even if it didn''t happen to say anything to others, it didn''t look like this at that time.


    I came here for other purposes, not to make me more hated, nor to completely finish the rest of my life.


    "But I didn''t expect to meet you so soon. You said if I humiliated you here, wouldn''t it be more interesting this time?"


    "What is it that Qin Langjun can get the first? Is it still that the people around him can''t see it? What men fear most is not the green hat on their head."


    Although he is inarticulate, I can basically hear the danger from what he said.


    The drunkard didn''t stand very steady, but his hand was pinching me.


    The anger in the red eyes was heavier, and the hot breath mixed with the wine smell that made me feel sick. I was almost dizzy.


    The burning pain on his face is still there.


    Every minute reminds me of my current situation.


    Seeing him go crazy again, he seemed to want to eat me alive.


    I just made a hard pull at the corners of my mouth and smiled.


    The radian of the smile is very large, and the pulled cheeks are in constant pain.


    I pressed down the anger at the bottom of my heart. The more disgusted I was, the more brilliant the smile at the corners of my mouth was.


    "Why are you so angry? People who are more angry, especially those who drink wine, are prone to cardiovascular rupture or cerebral hemorrhage. You are willing to bury your life before your revenge begins?"


    I pressed the nausea and diaphragm in my heart, put my hand on his shoulder and said softly.


    His face suddenly looked ugly. "Are you cursing me?"


    Just now I said these words just to cope with the immediate situation. I don''t know why people who really drink in the hospital will die.


    But now I can''t allow me to think more. It doesn''t matter whether there will be such a way to die. I''ll let him have another way to die sooner or later.


    At present, what I need more is to get out first.


    My body can''t stand the second slap. If there is a second slap, even if I can''t get out today, I will never let him have a good life!


    "I''m just a reminder, and is this the way you want to revenge? Or do you want to kill me directly here and wait for the lawsuit?"


    If I didn''t suppress the nausea in time, I''m afraid I can''t help vomiting now.


    They all smell of wine, but Qin Langjun''s body is unexpected and doesn''t make people sick.


    The person in front of me didn''t make me feel like looking at it more every minute.


    Maybe it''s because my actions are too obedient. He really thinks I''m a person who can commit myself freely for money. The ferocity on my face is not as heavy as it was at the beginning.


    He just said contemptuously, "if I had known you were so cooperative, I would have reasoned with you just now. Cooperate obediently, and I will give you money. Isn''t this a win-win thing?"


    Reasonable?


    After hearing this, I even sneered. It''s reasonable to start. This man is really capable.


    "Take it easy. It hurts me."


    I lowered my eyes to cover my disgust, bit my lips and said, thinking about the way out and feasibility, trying to pretend to be obedient and relax his vigilance, "and don''t you want a very unforgettable experience?"


    He laughed a few times. Although he was contemptuous, his hand was indeed loosened.


    I swept around and pulled my hand out of his greasy hand, trying to find something to take advantage of and hit him in the back of the head.


    In this corridor, there are several concave holes with some antiques.


    When his vigilance subsided, I reached out to get enough of the vase like antique.


    His hand was dishonest, rubbed my waist and tried to reach in.

 Chapter 314

    This nausea is stronger.


    When I falsely surrounded him and stretched out my hand to hook the things behind me, I looked up and saw the man leaning against the wall.


    Qin Langjun looked over lightly.


    Leaning against the wall, his long legs were long and straight, and his sight looked cold.


    Probably just came over and looked at his extremely dark eyes, I knew it must have misunderstood me.


    Originally, I put my arm on the drunkard''s shoulder, endured nausea, and was ready to get the things behind him.


    When I saw Qin Langjun, I changed my mind.


    The hand that just stretched out was taken back. Just now, he thought about detour, and then tried to make him dizzy.


    But now if we still use this method, I''m afraid it''s not only the man who will die, but also me.


    After the idea flashed through my mind, I withdrew my hand and whispered in the drunk''s ear.


    "But what''s your qualification to sleep with me? Let''s not talk about your fat body. It''s a shame that you can''t do anything just because you''re so weak. Look, you can''t compare with him, your body is so bad, and your career is a mess."


    Looking at the drunk''s face, it was immediately ugly. When I clenched my teeth and bent my knees to open him, I added a fire, "even if I was what he didn''t want, it''s still impossible for you to come here to humiliate me."


    I deliberately bit the tone, smiled and said in a low voice.


    Although I am not familiar with the man in front of me, I can basically feel his character from his every move just now.


    He has a hot personality and basically has no mind. If he dies, he is a little better than erlengzi, but he hasn''t seen many tricks. Now I specially pick the words he doesn''t want to hear or admit. He must be unable to bear.


    When I said these words, I deliberately bent my knees and elbows to push a certain distance.


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looked at Qin Langjun, and his heart contracted suddenly.


    Although I have a clear plan and do things calmly and decisively, I still have concerns.


    I can count anyone in, but I''m really wrong about him.


    "You bitch, it''s your turn to talk about me!"


    The drunkard in front of me was really angry. He clamped my neck with a sneer and was cruel and irrational.


    I dropped my eyes to avoid Qin Langjun''s direction. When the drunk pinched my neck, I smiled sarcastically at him.


    Such a smile stimulated him to a great extent.


    My neck was pinched tighter and tighter, I could hardly breathe, and my breathing became weaker and weaker.


    I subconsciously stretched out my hand to break it off, but my strength could not resist the irritated man.


    And a drunk, irrational man.


    If Qin Langjun hadn''t been here, I would never have thought of using this method.


    After all, my life is not worth a lot of money. If I''m strangled, I''m afraid I can hold it down with money.


    Many thoughts flashed through my mind, and I regretted such an impulsive decision for a moment.


    My neck hurts. The intense lack of oxygen makes my eyes black, but I can''t use my strength on my arm.


    With enough strength, I opened my eyes and looked at Qin Langjun, but I couldn''t see clearly. It seemed that I vaguely saw that he was still leaning against the wall and didn''t come over.


    Great disappointment and despair overwhelmed me.


    The sight became more and more blurred, and even the swearing words of the drunk in his ear were not very true.


    Always feel that the distance is getting farther and farther.


    The more desperate it was, the more I unconsciously provoked the arc of ridicule.


    When I felt that I was on the verge of death at any time, the force on my neck pulled me hard, and then I was pulled away.


    Something that suddenly has no strength to support.


    I leaned against the wall and squatted down slowly.


    The things in front of me are still a little vague, but I can hear some things now because of my buzzing ears just now.


    There was a wailing voice of begging for mercy, mixed with a few swearing words.


    I squatted on the ground and leaned against the wall before I fell.


    The place where my hand touched my neck still hurt. I looked over there.


    The drunkard who was still swaggering on my side just now fell to the ground and kept wailing


    The whole body curled up like a shrimp, and the palm was stepped under the leather shoes.


    The red face is even more powerful.


    It''s like you''re going to be stared out.


    Perhaps it was useless to beg for mercy. In addition, it was too painful. All kinds of abusive words were scolded.


    But compared with his excitement, Qin Langjun''s look was even lighter. He stepped on his hand and rolled down expressionless.


    No matter how much the man scolded, he still looked calm, looked down at the man, his voice was mellow and cold, and said, "it seems that uncle Yang still has no memory."


    "At this age, I still fantasize about things that don''t belong to me. Do you need me to sober you up?"


    That''s casual and plain.


    But Qin Langjun''s action didn''t slow down.


    The man who curled up on the ground and wailed was shouting louder and almost broke his voice.


    "Qin Langjun, at least I''m still your elder. How dare you! You''re not afraid of what I''ll do to Qin!"


    "I have shares. If I really ignore my feelings, no one can think of a better life... Ah!"


    His scream was louder than ever.


    His face is also more distorted and ugly than just now.


    "What do you think I was afraid of?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at him and said.


    Compared with the drunk''s scream, although his voice is not very high, it is cold and frightening enough.


    With that, Qin Langjun looked at me, then his sight fell back faintly, and the corner of his mouth was hooked with an unknown arc.


    "It''s you, uncle Yang. If you don''t want your company to be gone, you''d better weigh it before doing things. You don''t have a brain to think about things that don''t belong to you. In the end, you lose both people and money, don''t you?"


    I half propped up against the wall and looked at them.


    From the other side of the corridor came a short, surprised ''ah''.


    A waiter shouted. Although he stopped his voice in time, the panic on his face was still there.


    The man who was trampled on seemed to be saved. His right face was pressed on the floor, deformed and swollen like a pig''s head. He shouted: "help me, call the police, go to the police, hurry up!"


    "If you don''t hurry up, you''ll dismantle your side. Don''t think it''s better. Hurry up!"


    That uncle Yang seemed to exert his last strength. His fat neck was half raised and shouted at the other side.

 Chapter 315

    But Uncle Yang''s hoarseness seemed useless.


    The waiter did hesitate.


    I leaned against the wall and looked over there. I could just see the front of the waiter.


    Looking at his age, he was not very old. At most, he was in his early twenties. His face was full of amazement and uneasiness, as if he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Well... Do you need help?"


    After a while, the waiter asked.


    "Yes! Call the police. Are you deaf or blind? If I die here today, no one will think better!"


    Uncle Yang is still shouting and scolding.


    Only his hands were trampled, otherwise he would have stood up and yelled.


    "Get out."


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth lightly.


    Thin lips slightly open, only spit out such a word.


    "Oh, oh, OK."


    The waiter was not stupid. He nodded, then looked more hesitantly before leaving.


    But Uncle Yang at the bottom, the mood is the real collapse.


    "Are you really not afraid? Or do you think I can''t move you? Apart from Qin''s shares, do you really think I have no backhand?"


    Uncle Yang scolded louder.


    Originally, Qin Langjun still stepped on his hand. Now he moved away and squatted down to look at him, but he still couldn''t find the slightest emotion on his face.


    But the more calm and indifferent, the more I look at it, the more I want to ridicule it.


    At least at this time, it looks like ridicule.


    Not only do I think so, uncle Yang, whose self-esteem has been completely crushed, is in a more intense mood than anyone else.


    "In that case, uncle Yang is advising me to cut the roots of everything, especially now?


    But this word just fell, and uncle Yang''s swollen and fat face looked more and more frightened.


    Obviously, there was nothing to hold him, and the back of the stepped hand was moved away, but he still lay on the ground, kept his posture, and didn''t dare to move.


    He was on the ground, dragging his fat body back, like seeing the devil''s fear and fear


    "You go, you go away, before not all is good, this woman is not also you don''t want, since you don''t want, what I want or not has nothing to do with you, and I''m an elder, I''m your elder!"


    Uncle Yang seems to have found some support, and the words behind him are louder.


    But the louder the voice, the more guilty the heart is.


    "Your disrespect for your elders and old shareholders will chill their hearts. Aren''t you afraid of Qin''s death?"


    But no matter what kind of roar, it''s useless.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. I helped you up before, just for a woman, a woman you don''t want. Are you going to do this?"


    Uncle Yang''s fat body kept retreating, and the panic on his face was obvious.


    "No, it''s my own business. I can''t get others to intervene. I''m too comfortable recently. Has uncle Yang forgotten his identity?"


    "In that case, it''s better to take this opportunity to calculate the recent account."


    Uncle Yang''s face was more frightened, but he was still a dead duck. "What accounts can be calculated? Even if they are calculated, they are calculated together in the open. What do you want to do now?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Langjun smiled coldly, "do you want your life?"


    "Kill, kill! There are murderers here. Where have they gone?"


    Uncle Yang kept backing back and couldn''t move until he retreated to the back wall.


    "This is the first time."


    Qin Langjun got up, but he didn''t go on, and there was no other action. He was as indifferent as an ordinary conversation.


    "My patience is not much. If it''s the third time, uncle Yang, I don''t think you really want to know what the consequences will be."


    With that, he patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, looking indifferent and precious.


    The people on the ground were quiet. Their fat bodies curled together and leaned against the wall.


    The frightened eyes are as good as some of the victims in the horror film.


    The mouth kept opening and closing, about the same as the shaking of the body, but didn''t say a word.


    I put my palm on the wall and went to Qin Langjun.


    His steps didn''t stop much, and he didn''t even bother to look down.


    "Just throw it here?"


    I followed him and asked.


    It''s not very far.


    Uncle Yang is still in place and dare not move.


    I can''t see my posture just now. There''s a big contrast.


    "What else do you want if you don''t go?"


    Qin Langjun looked at me and said.


    Even the eyebrows seem to have a bit of worry and indifference, "are you distressed, or do you have any ideas?"


    My left face still hurts. Even if I don''t look in the mirror, I can basically feel it. I''m afraid it''s still red and swollen.


    The neck also hurts.


    Ideas?


    There are a lot of ideas about killing that man.


    "What else can I think? If you hadn''t come, I''m afraid I''d have told you here."


    I turned my face to look at him, revealing the half face that was slapped and said.


    Raise your chin slightly and show it on the other side of your neck.


    Qin Langjun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t speak again.


    Still cold eyes and facial features, thin lips were tightly pursed, but the footsteps stopped.


    A rare opportunity.


    I can follow him like this, but I don''t want to do so now.


    I was slapped for no reason, and almost insulted by this obscene man. No one is comfortable.


    Can''t wait for me to think about whether it''s time to go back and make up another foot.


    Uncle Yang, who leaned against the wall, still didn''t give up.


    "Don''t let others touch what you throw away, and don''t give it to me to play, but..."


    His voice is broken, but his voice is still very loud.


    Full of ridicule.


    I just turned and walked over. When he finished these words, I kicked him in the calf.


    Successfully shut him up.


    Although I don''t know what he''s going to say, it''s better to keep him speechless.


    Originally, my current situation is in jeopardy. Every step is difficult and calculated. There can be no problems at this juncture.


    At least not now.


    This foot is not very heavy, but it is not very light.


    He screamed and looked at me fiercely.


    "What do you want to say? Do you want to say that I was with a * just now? Are you not afraid of slander or being educated again?"


    "Or did the pain just now not teach you any lessons, huh?"


    I squatted in front of Uncle Yang and said sarcastically in a low voice.

 Chapter 316

    Uncle Yang curled up in the corner now, but he doesn''t have the momentum just now.


    Even if I hear these words, my eyes are fierce.


    Stimulated by my words, his hand raised directly.


    It seems that the next second will be the same as just now.


    Such actions make me have a subconscious reaction.


    I was ready to avoid it, but in an instant, I stopped.


    Just looked at him with a smile, opened his lips a few times, didn''t make a sound, just talked to him with his mouth.


    "Do you dare?"


    My chin was raised, but I still kept the action just now and didn''t move.


    Just looked at him sarcastically and tried to resist the subconscious action just now.


    Uncle Yang''s face rose like pig liver color, but just now he raised his hand, but he didn''t stretch it out.


    But in those red eyes, there was suppressed madness and malice, but they didn''t dare to vent.


    "You remember it for me!"


    He said gnashing his teeth.


    When I got up, I picked up the flowers in the vase next to me and poured all the water on him.


    He looked down at him and said, "it''s time to remember, otherwise it''s not a good thing to be so reckless at your age. It should have been returning gifts, but when you''re old, you can only wake up in this way."


    Qin Langjun in the back is still leaning against the wall.


    Except that the suit is a little wrinkled, it doesn''t look any different.


    It seems that he was not the one who had been cruel just now, and it seems that he was not the one who stepped on Uncle Yang''s hand coldly.


    He is calm and indifferent, more like a bystander, or just a passer-by.


    On the other side of the corridor, the waiter who had just left came back again.


    There''s a man around.


    I also wear the uniform here, but the style is different from him. It should be the small supervisor here.


    The vase in my hand hasn''t been put down yet.


    Just smiled at the other side and said, "there''s no water. Sorry, I''ll have to trouble you to add water later."


    I thought the waiter just now was wise to protect himself, but I didn''t expect that his brain was still single-minded.


    Now it''s called for help.


    But in this case, it is useless to call many rescuers.


    What I have to do is never to consider the end and consequences. That''s what Qin Langjun needs to do, and I just finish my own duty.


    That''s enough.


    Perhaps because I said these words too naturally and too inconsistent with the current atmosphere, the supervisor brought by the waiter didn''t speak, but just stood here and looked at me with a complex look.


    It took a long time to nod.


    I put down the vase and walked to Qin Langjun.


    He was still lazily leaning against the wall, and even his eyelids were too lazy to lift.


    Didn''t even look at me.


    He just played with the lighter in his hand, took the fire seedling, and turned flexibly between his fingers. The fire seedling wiped it, but it didn''t burn his fingers.


    Uncle Yang, who just called the police, is still curled up at the root of the wall.


    But now the people who ask for help have come. He has lost his momentum.


    Wilting lying there, if not wet on the body and in the wrong mood on the face, it''s almost as drunk as lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Excuse me, this is..."


    The supervisor, obviously more calm, asked hesitantly.


    But this slight delay did not get any succession.


    Embarrassed for a while, I was ready to leave.


    "Take it away."


    When the waiter and supervisor were ready to leave, Qin Langjun''s thin lips spit out a few cold words.


    But the eyelids still didn''t lift up.


    However, the supervisor soon understood the meaning, and the executive power was also very fast. One person stood aside and directly took away the people who were paralyzed into mud on the ground.


    The time before and after this is no more than five minutes.


    There are only two people left in the corridor here, me and him.


    I''m usually calm and light, but when I face him, I''m still a little worried.


    Because he couldn''t figure out his temperament and meaning, every step was like walking on a steel wire. He was restless and worried about falling at any time.


    But in this case, no more than before, I can''t hesitate or think about the future.


    A few steps forward, I took the initiative to stand in front of him as before.


    But none of these actions could please him.


    Not only was there no waves on his face, but there was a slight mockery on his face.


    As before, no matter what I do, he is indifferent like watching a play.


    Even the most provocative and teasing is difficult to make him have the slightest reaction.


    Not to mention the next plan.


    It''s all in vain.


    I took the initiative to bite his chin. It was very light. It was almost a short contact between my teeth and his chin.


    Still no response.


    I just took back all my actions and simply followed his example and leaned against the wall.


    Do nothing. It''s like a ten thousand year salted fish.


    Just lean so quietly.


    "This is your sincerity. Is it finished?"


    When I leaned against the wall, he spoke instead.


    The tone seems to contain a touch of cold.


    "You don''t give a response. If that''s the case, it''s not the way, is it?"


    I don''t know where the interest came from. At this time, I turned my head and said to him.


    The head is resting on the wall, and the side angle is not very large, but enough to see his expression clearly.


    "Response? What response do you want now?"


    He looked at me without salt or light. "Didn''t you do well just now? It''s much more reserved to come to me. Is it because I don''t see through you at ordinary times, or is it because you wear a mask from the beginning?"


    In the back, his voice became louder and louder.


    With some cold pressing questions.


    Like a steep chill, it aimed at me and poured in.


    "Just now?" I got up after listening to him. I learned those wall thumping, but my hand was not supported on the wall, but my arm was bent, and my little arm leaned against his chest


    "I''m not masochistic, Mr. Qin, and it''s all like this. Do you still think it''s emotional?"


    When I said these words, I also deliberately turned my head to let him see the scars on my face and neck.


    Just now I just poured some cold water on Uncle Yang. In fact, it was really cheap for him.


    These scars on my body alone, even if I cut him thousands of times, are not enough to return it.


    I closed my chin a little, and then showed those scars, which were just right and clearly in front of him.


    Sometimes things that can''t be expressed by language are explained by these aspects, which is a good turn.

 Chapter 317

    When I closed my chin to reveal these traces, I didn''t forget to observe his every move with the rest of my eyes.


    His eyes seemed a little darker, as if something was surging.


    But when you look carefully, you can''t find it.


    But in any case, it can only be done step by step.


    Some things are not finished by talking.


    Moreover, the things between me and him are not only these, but also things that can not be said directly and can never be put in the open.


    He didn''t respond.


    I can''t wait to die.


    "Well, can it make you feel better?"


    I whispered.


    The elbows attached to his chest are slightly curved and tight.


    My lips stick to his lips, just a very simple and simple fit.


    At most, there will be friction when talking.


    I tried my best, but I couldn''t figure out what Lin Zhu did.


    Just relying on instinct and his body, the whole person hung on him as before.


    His elbow was retracted, his hand was gently placed in the position of his heart, his fingers bent and gently drew a circle.


    Still speak softly: "if I don''t speak, where will I know your mind, and I don''t know the last time..."


    The word "s" hasn''t been said yet.


    He put his back hand around my neck and forced me to look back, and his lips were separated from him.


    Qin Langjun finally looked up at me, but his eyes were full of cold and hostility. "How dare you mention the last thing? Do you think I''m too kind now, spoil you at ordinary times, and will indulge you in the future?"


    His fingers were cold


    Originally, I tried step by step, and even tried my best, but it didn''t work.


    But I didn''t expect that this alone would be enough to arouse his anger.


    The position where he pinched my neck is the position where he was pinched just now.


    The new injury and the old injury are more painful now than just now.


    Bursts of pain spread along the.


    And there was a lingering fear of suffocation just now.


    I subconsciously bent my fingers and pulled the clothes on his chest with my nails.


    His heart is in the place where my hand is pressed, jumping and rhythmic.


    And it''s beating forcefully.


    I can clearly feel his fingers close. It seems that in the next second, I will be strangled as before.


    The instinct of the body called me to resist, but I still suppressed this instinct and just looked up at him.


    Stubbornly looked into his eyes, didn''t explain, just looked like this.


    "Say."


    He frowned and spoke coldly again.


    It''s quite different from the way it looked like ridicule but not ridicule just now.


    The gloom and coldness on my face are enough to freeze me to death.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    I looked up at him and still looked into his eyes, but there was no fear on my face.


    I didn''t do this. I''m not guilty at all. There''s no need to show timidity and bear the pot for no reason.


    "Don''t tell me how you deceive the world. Up to now, you are still involved in old love. Don''t you plan to tell me what you have done except this?"


    Although his words were calm, the depressed coldness in his tone could not be ignored by me.


    Qin Langjun''s body has a faint smell of wine, which is not very heavy. Compared with what I smelled just now, it''s much more clear.


    He bowed his head and approached me coldly.


    It was similar to that night when I was drunk, opened the door directly and forced me with a sneer.


    The same is chilling.


    I looked into his eyes, but I tried to think of a way to deal with it.


    "I have nothing to do with him," I said.


    But in that case, he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Still looking at me coldly, my deep eyes now look like an ancient well, which makes my back suddenly cold.


    "Aren''t you going to tell the truth? If I hadn''t bumped into him this time, what would you give him next time? The secret of the highest level of the Qin family or would you transfer me all to him?"


    He stroked my neck with a sneer.


    The action is much softer than before, but the risk factor also rises with swish.


    My spirit is all tense, and my heart can''t stop beating very much.


    "These will be found, won''t they? I didn''t steal the information, I didn''t have the time, and I gave him any benefits. Compared with him, I hope he has a bad life."


    I tried my best to calm down my tone, let my tone listen flat, said.


    However, such words seem useless.


    His hand is still on my neck. He didn''t take it away.


    Although the eyes were dark and flat, they looked carefully, as if they were surging with a deep undercurrent.


    Like the calm before the storm, I don''t know when it suddenly swept up.


    DANGER.


    "Oh."


    He smiled playfully. The way he laughed was not as pleasant as the cold way just now.


    He still didn''t believe these words.


    Even these words sound like lies to me, but that''s what happened.


    "You didn''t take the data, but why is it so coincidental that you were in the data room and he just came to you? Is it a coincidence?"


    Qin Langjun said, "Tang Zhi, do you really treat me as a fool, or do you think everything can be played in the palm of your hand."


    He looked down at me. There was no temperature or affection in his eyes, but his cold fingers wrapped around my neck and made me unable to move. He had to lean against the wall.


    Every word is raw and cold.


    "I told you, my patience is not much. Do you want to touch my bottom line a little, or do you want to get close to him, huh? What attracts you around him?"


    Some I can refute, others I can''t.


    For example, Qin Si is almost my nightmare and a shadow I can''t get rid of.


    I will not easily break the relationship with Qin Si, but not to return to him, but to make him feel pain and regret.


    Just doing this now, how can it be enough.


    But the people in front of me don''t believe it. Sometimes, I can''t even tell what''s mixed in hate.


    But I still summoned up my courage and hooked his neck. Even if he still pinched my neck now, even if I took a few steps forward, my neck would be painful. I still didn''t intend to stop.


    "I never wanted to renew the leading edge, and I was framed this time. You should believe me. At least I have a little brain and won''t make a silly article here. Do you think so?"


    His fingers closed a little, and I breathed a little tight.


    Looking at the cold and gloomy appearance, I don''t seem to care if my hands will be stained with blood.


    It''s so cold that my heart is also inch by inch cold.

 Chapter 318

    I don''t know whether these words are useful to him.


    But he pinched my neck, but he didn''t mean to loosen it.


    Even the strength is not much lighter.


    Although I have been looking into his eyes, the chill makes me always want to avoid it involuntarily.


    "Is that why?"


    He looked down at me.


    Obviously, it''s an intimate action, but it''s cool to do so.


    There is no beauty that should be.


    Now the posture is very strange.


    Fortunately, there is no one passing by here, otherwise if someone sees it, it may be said what it will look like if it is spread out.


    "Yes, just because of this."


    His hand was around my neck, but my hand was around his neck.


    Very close.


    Qin Langjun''s voice was very low. His low and deep voice seemed to be talking to me, but it seemed to be just talking like this.


    "You know my relationship with him, and how can I be related by blood. My life is almost lost several times because he has disappeared. He has never fulfilled his father''s responsibility. Now he is still stubborn. Why should I care about secular vision."


    "And he didn''t intend to leave room for me these times. In fact, he just listened to what blood is thicker than water. Isn''t it right? What''s your choice? I can never keep half hearted people here. You should know."


    His voice is so low that I need my own discrimination to hear it clearly.


    These words came down with a kind of cold smile.


    But there is still a kind of chill from the bone, which seems to be ironic and self mockery.


    The relationship between the Qin family is worse than I thought.


    I couldn''t find anything to say except that I was still around his neck.


    Still look into his eyes.


    From his deep dark eyes, he seemed to see a touch of darkness, just a flash.


    I don''t have time to catch it.


    Suddenly he thought that he had been drunk before, sitting on the balcony expressionless, curled up with long legs, and his back was cold and heavy when he looked at the night outside.


    "I haven''t done anything to betray."


    I just opened my mouth and took the initiative to please him.


    There are countless ways to please, but I don''t know why I chose the most clumsy way.


    Just repeat, gently touch his chin with his lips, again and again.


    He has a prick in his chin.


    "No, not now, or not in the future?"


    He loosened his hand around my neck, pinched my waist and brought me to his arms.


    His hands were a little cold, holding the soft meat around my waist, looked down at me and said.


    In those calm black eyes, there are countless emotions I can''t understand.


    But it also makes me tremble instinctively.


    "None."


    I suppressed my uneasiness and let him act. I didn''t resist, but obeyed.


    The skin touched by his cold fingers spread like a fire.


    The strength is a little big, like intentional punishment. The pinched place hurts, followed by a burst of numbness and itching.


    I looked up, close to him, bit my lower lip and didn''t speak. I was close to his position and wanted to relax as much as possible.


    But his movements were not gentle at all.


    My voice, um Ning, was bitten by him and drowned in the middle.


    He bit my lower lip, not like a kiss, but more like a pull, bringing me to him.


    There was a sudden chill, and then I was lifted up and leaned close to him.


    The hand that had been hung around his neck was now unconsciously tightened.


    I''m afraid I''ll fall.


    All the nerves are tense.


    There seemed to be footsteps coming and going in the corridor. Although no one came, my body was still very nervous.


    Tight subconsciously around his neck, but he still couldn''t restrain his voice. All the voices were smashed.


    I looked at him.


    The bottom of his eyes was deeper and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but his whole face was still cold. Except that his Adam''s Apple moved a few times, it was just like doing it.


    No feelings.


    My pain nerves are particularly sharp at the moment, and the pain is a little severe.


    It seems that all his anger during this period has been vented this time.


    I was forced to bear this feeling again and again without any enjoyment.


    Instead, it reminds me again and again of what happened before and what is happening now.


    The whole body trembled as the pain spread.


    My hand trembled for a moment and almost didn''t close.


    The more this is the case, the more sensitive my hearing is. I''m afraid that someone will come here. My thoughts are bumped in pieces. I still try my best to lift up my spirit and listen to the surroundings.


    When I heard footsteps, I looked back.


    The body is tighter.


    He bit my ear and his voice was hoarse. "What are you looking for? Are you still looking for someone, or can it distract people?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was colder and almost had no feelings. "Qin Si is not your good destination. If you choose one with his interests, he will not choose you."


    "Tang Zhi, I always think you are smart, but don''t think about overdraft my love for you."


    Or because of this.


    He bit my earlobe and pulled it hard.


    The pain made me take a breath of air-conditioning. My eyes were sour and tears almost came out.


    But I have to hold on and deal with the current things, but I really don''t have much energy to talk.


    "I have nothing to do with him."


    When the earlobe was finally loosened, I took a cold breath, looked at him and said.


    I almost couldn''t find my voice. It was hoarse and broken. I clenched my teeth, looked into his eyes and said.


    After waiting for his fierce anger to vent, he released me.


    "You know how to choose. No one forces you. If you want to go, I can still let you go, but if I find such a thing again."


    He didn''t say anything later.


    Release me, the action is still elegant and indifferent to tidy up my clothes.


    His clothes were wrinkled, and there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, but it didn''t affect his appearance at all.


    On the contrary, it adds a bit of sexual feeling.


    Just lift your eyelids and look into my eyes. It''s still so black, so pure, so cold, and so transparent. It seems that you can see through people at a glance.


    After finishing my body, I raised my lips and smiled at him, but I didn''t even know how much confidence was in the smile.


    But it is only clear that at least the immediate thing has been handled a little.


    It''s better to have a breakthrough than to be desperate before.


    It was also today that I realized that the source of his gloom and coldness was not the business lost by the company, but the relationship between me and Qin Si. That night, when I pulled a person and shouted wrong, it was the introduction of the outbreak.


    Before I went to find a way, what I was looking for was just futile work.

 Chapter 319

    There is something happening here. Xia Qinghe is most concerned about it.


    Even when I returned to the venue just now, she took out the world from her busy schedule and looked back at me. She frowned like exploring.


    But I didn''t care about her.


    All I heard was what he said just now¡ª¡ª


    "Since I''m not interested in him, I happen to have a business recently. Do you want to prove it to me?"


    Even without specific questions, we all know that this business must have something to do with Qin Si.


    He wants to give me a push and let me completely stand clear about which side he is.


    When I was thinking, Xia Qinghe came over there.


    She gave up her chat and came to me. The vigilance in her eyes almost regarded me as the number one enemy.


    "Where did you go just now? Who did you find, or did you steal a private meeting with someone? Don''t think I don''t know. Just now I began to look at the news of the Yang family and ask you."


    Xia Qinghe stood next to me, his words were full of ridicule and malice, "but speaking, you really like old people. It seems that you really have fate with old men."


    "It''s better than not being a man. If you want to get experience from me, you should tidy up yourself first. Femininity can''t be learned by dressing."


    I glanced at her and said.


    Xia Qinghe''s face changed slightly, but he looked at me more coldly and said, "I really should let Qin Langjun see you now. If you said you just went to the bathroom and didn''t do anything, the ghost would believe that."


    She stared at my neck as if she wanted to make a hole.


    I still have traces on my neck.


    I didn''t cover it up deliberately, especially the clothes on my body. Even if I had cleaned them up a long time ago, I still could see the folds.


    Although I didn''t look in the mirror, I could guess that there were traces where she was staring.


    "Really, that''s good."


    She stared at my neck, and I turned my head to let her see clearly. "Before the next rumor, buy a pair of glasses with high myopia to see who I was with just now. I don''t know who I was eating."


    "And..."


    When Xia Qinghe squinted at me, I took a few steps to her, stood within the intimate range, reached out to help her tidy up her collar and glanced at the clothes.


    Although she still continues her previous style and wants more ladies, she is still a little careful.


    At least the collar is full of tricks.


    The collar is a little lower, but it doesn''t show much. It''s more like a way of refusing and welcoming. It''s half exposed, which makes people daydream.


    There are several strands of hanging hair and hair tail.


    She was almost subconsciously vigilant. When I reached out to pat her on the collar, she was badly slapped.


    But I confiscated my hand and continued to tidy it up for her according to the posture just now.


    Xia Qinghe looked at me with more complexity and vigilance. "What tricks do you want to play? Just now you can''t tell which wild man to meet. Now you still want to threaten me to shut up and don''t say that?"


    "Now you are no better than before. You really think you are a fan. You can really play with people in the hands of the stock and let Qin Langjun spoil you unconditionally all your life?"


    "Stop dreaming!"


    Her mood fluctuated greatly, but her voice was very low.


    The low one can just let me hear, while the ones around far away don''t notice the problem at all.


    But when Xia Qinghe spoke, he still had a habitual smile on his mouth.


    Sweet and harmless.


    Soft and beautiful, like a white flower carefully cultivated in a greenhouse.


    "I just want to tell you that if you pretend to be mature, you don''t look like three or four. On the one hand, you pretend to be pure and unfamiliar and hate people like me. On the other hand, you still do things you hate. What''s the difference between your business and mine?"


    I put my hand back. The back of my hand was a little red.


    Originally, my skin was more sensitive. Just now, her slap was full of strength. It was only when the back of her hand was not red and swollen that I saw the ghost.


    From the beginning, I didn''t intend to reason with her here, nor did I intend to threaten or fall some cruel words.


    Xia Qinghe''s character is basically clear when I come and go with her.


    There was no need for circuitous means to deal with her.


    And I don''t want to use such circuitous and gentle means. When I deal with her, I want to slap her face clearly and openly, so that she can really feel the pain.


    Let her see clearly that not everyone can pinch soft persimmons.


    The previous results do not seem to be very great. At least now, they are useless.


    Before she looked a little ugly and was ready to speak sharply, I suddenly realized and continued to follow what she had just said: "there is still a difference, it''s my fault."


    "Anyway, you are also a high-level woman. Can you at least have a higher price than people like us and look more elegant."


    I imitated her appearance and smiled softly.


    Keep the most elegant and perfect smile, and the biting sound word by word makes it clear.


    For fear that she didn''t understand, I deliberately looked into her eyes and smiled at her face.


    Just such a good attitude makes Xia Qinghe''s face more ugly.


    It''s hard to see the smile around her mouth.


    "Tang Zhi, do you really think this is enough?"


    Her words almost burst out of her teeth.


    "No, I don''t think so. I just kindly remind you, Miss Xia, if you are still so stubborn, I''m not a hard bone to chew. At least in recent years, I didn''t grow up just eating white rice."


    Regardless of her face, I found a quiet place to sit down.


    Qin Langjun doesn''t know where to go.


    I don''t want to get close to him for the time being. I haven''t completely digested his voice and his words just now.


    For me, all I need now is time.


    No matter what the deal is, this is my last chance. What he wants is that I recognize my identity. What he wants is that I really stand opposite Qin Si.


    That''s it.


    And I, no matter what concerns, will follow.


    Xia Qinghe''s eyes are full of resentment, but I''m not a good stubble. When passing by her, I glanced at her coldly, with an arc of sarcasm and cold threat.


    This is not only a reminder, but also a warning.


    Rao is convenient for my family. I am inferior, but in real terms, I can grow up smoothly in these years and live in peace. It all depends on my own skills and abilities.

 Chapter 320

    But Xia Qinghe''s character will never really listen.


    Even for the sake of gambling, she will resolutely go against me.


    Now, between me and her, the competition is not only men, but also many things that are not clear.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t follow me this time, but didn''t know what way to encourage several women to come together.


    Several famous ladies who usually have eyes higher than the top are gathered on my side now.


    I don''t ask Xia Qinghe what ability to encourage him, but I can guess.


    As long as it is a woman who has some thoughts on Qin Langjun, her jealousy is immeasurable.


    Just a little wind in your ear.


    Although Xia Qinghe is not very good in other aspects, he is a rare talent in this mind to stir up discord.


    After decades of study, the church has only taught her this ability.


    When those women gathered, I glanced around. There was no shadow of Qin Langjun. No wonder these people dared to come carelessly.


    And next to the field, there is no image of the man lying.


    Several people looked at me curiously, but none of them made any moves.


    Basically, they go to the theatre.


    There are really few people here except me who came in as such.


    The only one with the same status as me is a chubby girl. If it weren''t for what I heard just now, I didn''t even think it was in this industry.


    It''s too clean, or too mindless.


    But the man who brought her always held her by his side.


    Few people could get into her.


    Just now I noticed this problem and didn''t get involved in it.


    After all, there are many people in this industry, but I won''t be free to contact everyone.


    When I looked at the girl, she blinked and looked at me. There were a pair of clean eyes on her round face.


    Compared with Xia Qinghe''s pretending to be clean and pure, she''s really clean.


    "Gee, look, no wonder I''m in this business. I don''t know it yet. I''m going to go online so soon. Do you think the same kind attracts each other in detail?"


    A few women came and said sarcastically.


    When I looked back, I smiled at the girl.


    It''s a sincere smile, but I''m surprised to see such a clean person in the gray edge industry of love and women.


    I just don''t know what relationship she has with the person around her.


    Such an idea just goes through it in my mind.


    These are not things I need to worry about.


    The women who came here are still the ones just now.


    All of them are rich women. There are some I look familiar with, and some I don''t know.


    But on the whole, it''s all bad.


    Water and earth cover up, and soldiers block it.


    And I didn''t deal with them just now.


    I don''t have much panic.


    "If I hadn''t asked a few questions just now, I really didn''t remember who you are. The vase spoiled by Qin Langjun before, didn''t it?"


    "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be so unlucky. When I saw you, it was just when you were bored."


    It is worthy of Xia Qinghe''s looking for him.


    The way of speaking is similar to the tone of deliberate ridicule.


    Obviously, there is resentment and ridicule on his face, and even a bit of jealousy, but he has to maintain the most perfect image on his face.


    On the one hand, it despises disgust, but on the other hand, it is similar to what people like me do.


    That''s the real irony.


    A dignified disguise.


    These people play really six.


    "Why don''t you have a game? You''re idle anyway. Maybe you can regain your favor through this way. After all, if you lose your favor, you''ll have nothing."


    There are several celebrities who have changed their special clothes.


    Not to mention the technology, just looking at this posture and aura is somewhat professional.


    But it''s really unclear how much skill you can have.


    I can drive, but I haven''t done a car race. At most, when I happen to drive a few times, it''s gone.


    And I won''t really jump in at such a bad invitation.


    "In that case, I''d better sit here and wait. Maybe spoiling this pie will fall on me again."


    I said with a smile.


    Xia Qinghe is smart this time. If he had been smart, he would have taken the lead in ridicule.


    But this time, she was willing to be behind the scenes. When I looked at it, a bit of sarcasm flashed on her face.


    It''s just like watching a play.


    Waiting for something to happen to me.


    But it''s true.


    These women are not so easy to provoke.


    They go to battle in person, naturally they won''t watch me sit here.


    "If you don''t want to go, I have some ways to put you in. If you don''t want to provoke so many people at the same time, you''d better be obedient."


    The way these people speak seems to be used to bossing. They speak well, like habitual bossing people, and they speak badly. They talk like a watchdog at home to people who are not as good as them.


    I got up and sorted out my clothes in no hurry.


    "But what''s the advantage of such a game for me? Don''t forget that anyway, I''m also the person brought by President Qin. This slap is accurate. Don''t miss the place."


    I kindly reminded him.


    Those who were domineering really hesitated for a few minutes.


    The momentum is not enough, especially Xia Qinghe is still watching the play.


    I glanced at Xia Qinghe and said, "Miss Xia is calm and knows not to mix things at will."


    "If you accidentally provoke someone, it''s terrible."


    I dropped my eyes and smiled faintly.


    I didn''t say much about the rest.


    It''s just a call.


    But these people are smart people.


    Just a few words are enough.


    Sure enough, they looked back at Xia Qinghe at the same time.


    I don''t think these celebrities have been raised for so many years. They don''t need to mention a lot. The rest of them think by themselves.


    You can think clearly about what Xia Qinghe''s doing.


    Watching the fire from the shore, I''m still waiting for the Yellow finch.


    No matter what the result of those women''s thinking is, all I want is to drag Xia Qinghe into the water.


    That''s it.


    And the effect is still very good.


    Xia Qinghe, who was still smiling with a faint sarcastic smile, was hard to keep her cool face when these evils attracted her, and the radian of the corners of her mouth became stiff.

 Chapter 321

    Just now this toss, the original line of sight on me was scattered a lot.


    At least the celebrities kept their face polite.


    Although it''s obviously to find fault, it''s much better than the provocations and trouble finding I''ve encountered before.


    Compared with me, Xia Qinghe''s not very good.


    The stalemate on this side has become a situation of three sets of confrontation from just now on our side.


    The mood on Xia Qinghe''s face just returned to normal in an instant.


    I smiled at Xia Qinghe''s position and showed my white teeth.


    The situation here is controlled quickly. I''m not surprised by Xia Qinghe''s talent in this aspect.


    It is estimated that all her intelligence and wisdom have been consumed by intrigues in this regard.


    But Rao interrupted the situation just now. Rao diverted part of his attention, but he still couldn''t reverse what just happened.


    Probably because they were ready to race, but now they just drag me into the water.


    By the way, I want to punish me.


    "Without some sweets, the game will be meaningless."


    Since I can''t avoid it, I might as well strive for more benefits for myself.


    The original intention of those people is to let me retreat from difficulties or teach me a lesson. Now listen to me, there is no response at all.


    Just said, "isn''t it sweetness, money or something, whatever you say."


    There was a small tray with some valuable jewelry and some bank cards on it.


    It''s what they gambled when they played.


    The amount is not small.


    When the ladies asked the waiter to bring me the tray, they all glanced at me with contempt.


    I''m sure I''m too greedy for money to say such a thing.


    Looking into my sight, he looked down on me and said, "if it''s not enough, you can''t win anyway, but in the front, everyone puts the same things."


    "In other words, if we put more value, you have to put the same value. If you can''t afford the money, I can lend it to you in advance."


    With that, one of them deliberately took off the limited edition Bracelet he was wearing in front of me.


    Put it in the tray.


    I don''t recognize all the goods, but I can tell whether they are good or bad. The value of this bracelet is not low.


    If I really need to put something on it, I don''t have so much money on me.


    "I can do it for you, Miss Tang. Just give it back to me at the end."


    Xia Qinghe came up to me, took out his wallet, zipped it open and said.


    Full of "understanding.".


    People here seem to be convinced that I will lose.


    There were a few whistlers nearby. It was too big to watch the excitement and shouted to start quickly.


    There are more people paying attention here. Those celebrities are not as measured as they were just now. They are all on their faces.


    In addition to looking into my eyes, I still have that kind of contempt and sarcasm. My every move is full of propriety, and my tone of speech is not as tit for tat as before.


    In front of people and behind them, they operate skillfully.


    "No, this is enough."


    I gently pushed the back of my hand against Xia Qinghe''s hand, reached out and took off the necklace and put it on the tray.


    This is a necklace designed like a key.


    It''s exquisite and unique. It''s my favorite pendant, and I always carry it with me.


    Without waiting for their sarcastic words, I put my things on an empty tray, winked at them, deliberately lengthened the ending and said, "is the key to President Qin''s residence valuable?"


    "You...!"


    The faces of the women followed.


    I continued: "I''m kidding, but the value of this key is not low. Master Y''s closed work was sent by President Qin. Is this a valuable item?"


    With that, I smiled slightly at the corners of my mouth and waited for them to speak.


    Everyone here is not a fool, is not genuine, they have participated in the auction must be clear.


    I may have been angry with my casual words just now, but when they really calm down, they must be able to see the value.


    And it is true.


    Although their faces were a little darker than before, no one questioned them.


    Master y is no less famous than my elder martial brother Jiu Shu, and no less capable and old than my master.


    The product must be a limited edition boutique that has been competed for.


    The value of this one alone can catch up with their sum.


    It''s not calculated by value, but Y''s things. They always have a price without a market.


    "OK, isn''t it just an increase in price? Anyway, it''s just temporary. I think you can take these things away!"


    One of the women with milk tea hair said, gritting her teeth, took out several bank cards from her bag and fell onto the tray like venting her anger.


    The rest of the people didn''t look very good. They searched for something valuable in their bags.


    Scattered, there are a lot of things on the tray.


    "Enough!"


    The woman with milk tea hair looked at me, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of the root of her teeth.


    Xia Qinghe, standing opposite me, didn''t seem to expect this result.


    When she heard the origin and value of the necklace, the corners of her mouth with the most perfect smile began to harden a few times, and even the basic radian could not be maintained.


    "One more condition," I said.


    "Say!"


    "Since everyone has no intersection, you can save this childish targeting in the future. If you inadvertently provoke president Qin, it will be a thankless thing. If you get involved in the family again, it will be bad, won''t it?"


    When I said this, I deliberately looked at Xia Qinghe.


    She tried to shift the war to me and kept making enemies for me, so I should always go back.


    Anyway, this is a game that can''t escape. In that case, it''s better to earn more benefits for myself, for example, by eliminating future troubles.


    Who knows what idle and painful things these women who have nothing to do all day will do.


    "And if it is used as a gun target, will it be even worse if all the money is lost?"


    I finished these words, stopped talking and waited for them to decide.


    Many words can only be meaningful but can''t be expressed.


    Like now.


    My original intention was to destroy Xia Qinghe''s plan and eliminate some hidden problems for myself in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that there were many right and wrong between women. Those women quickly associated with themselves, and then looked at Xia Qinghe with doubt and displeasure in their eyes.


    Probably with defense and competition.


    "Get it, isn''t that it? After a big deal, go after it openly, and you really think I''ll be afraid?"


    After one of the women spoke, the rest was easy to do.


    Everyone has no opinion, except Xia Qinghe''s face is not good.

 Chapter 322

    When a person speaks in front, it will be much smoother in the back.


    Those who don''t participate also add some color.


    Xia Qinghe didn''t think I would win, although he looked bad just now.


    After all, I don''t even know if I will win.


    But now everything is here. I can''t think about it. Even if I can''t win, I still want to block Xia Qinghe.


    Xia Qinghe will not participate in such a competition.


    Those celebrities were instigated to be shot, but it doesn''t mean they really have no brain at all.


    Many words don''t need to be clear.


    In a few words, Xia Qinghe will not be in a bad situation, but he will not be as comfortable as before.


    Between me and her, I couldn''t maintain my face long ago.


    Not to mention now.


    Because there are many men whistling on the side, most of them are urging.


    There are different racing tracks here, which are specially designed for women.


    It''s not so complicated, but some places are also very dangerous.


    I swept around and stopped looking at Xia Qinghe.


    Although Xia Qinghe was not mature enough for his age in some places, he was still in a hurry when he really dealt with this scene.


    After almost everything is finished, Xia Qinghe doesn''t seem to cope well.


    First, her face was not very good. Second, the atmosphere here was not good. Several celebrities simply sneered around their chest and glanced at Xia Qinghe.


    When the game is ready to start.


    Xia Qinghe took the most valuable things off her.


    In addition to adding color, those who did not participate also took a bet.


    I don''t know if I just stimulated her, or if she really decided that I wouldn''t win, she took off a bracelet she often wore.


    "It''s from my ancestors. Today''s such a big scene, I have to take out some real materials to have fun. You say I''ll start a game alone and bet on Miss Tang whether you win or not?"


    With that, Xia Qinghe waved.


    Here comes the waiter.


    She put the bracelet on the tray and pressed me to lose.


    It was clearly the most sinister words and actions, but she still opened her eyes and looked at me. It was full of girls'' simplicity and incomprehension.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. It''s a big deal. If you lose, I''ll invite you to dinner. If you win, you''ll invite me to dinner. It''s not a loss. Brother Qin will be unhappy and in trouble."


    Just now Xia Qinghe looked into my eyes with a little resentment, but it was just a moment''s effort. It was like schizophrenia. He looked at me with a new face.


    In this way, what I said just now is not so sinister.


    On the contrary, it is more like what people without any intention say.


    But whether she really has no idea, I''m afraid I know better than her.


    Not many people bet on this.


    Especially those who want to go to the competition in person, they care more about the win or loss I just decided, rather than betting on something to win.


    Scattered, almost three people bet on what Xia Qinghe said.


    But there is no doubt that the bet I won on this tray is empty.


    An awkward and strange situation.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect this. I just thought it was a bet anyway. I''ll see if I can win something back for you, but..."


    Xia Qinghe showed an embarrassed expression, and then came close to me as if he were whispering.


    But the voice of this whisper was not low, but more like it was deliberately said to the people around her. It just cooperated with her pretending to be innocent and pure, as if it was really inadvertent.


    "Why don''t I find brother Qin? But it doesn''t matter how much I lose. Brother Qin used to spoil you so much. Now I''m sure I don''t pay attention to this money, and maybe you can surpass the status of the Wen family before."


    Xia Qinghe smiled, as if everything was considering for me.


    By the way, push me to this hot spot.


    Miss Wen.


    I don''t know why. The faces of these women changed slightly.


    I have never contacted Qin Langjun before. Naturally, I don''t know these things.


    But looking at their expression, there was a bit of disgust and rejection, and it was even worse when they looked at me again.


    One of them simply said with a sneer: "what spring and autumn dream do you have? No matter how bad it is, the Wen family still fawned before. What is this? It''s my kindness to pull her to compete."


    This posture is high, although full of contempt, but there is still some vigilance in my sight.


    Seems to be watching out for me all the time.


    These exclusions are of no use to me.


    Since we don''t know the relationship between the Wen family and Qin Langjun, we might as well wait and inquire slowly in the future.


    Anyway, since the so-called Miss Wen has come back and has not caused a storm, I naturally don''t have to go so early to prepare for a rainy day.


    Save yourself a mess.


    But in the end, Xia Qinghe''s words still worked.


    If the women just hated me, now they have upgraded to vigilance and deep disgust.


    It seems that I have transferred all my dislike of warm and muddy to me.


    After reaching the goal, Xia Qinghe was in a much better mood. He stretched out his hand and pulled his hair behind his ears. He pretended to sigh and said, "Hey, what I wanted was entertainment. I didn''t expect that this situation could not be achieved."


    Although Xia Qinghe said so, there was no lack of regret in her tone, but she had reached out to the tray to get her so-called ancestral things.


    The bracelet is indeed old, and the style is exquisite.


    I''m afraid Xia Qinghe didn''t really want to set up this bureau just now, but decided that he couldn''t make it. He deliberately came to humiliate me.


    "Forget it, don''t be too nervous. It''s OK even if you lose. After all, it''s your first time to play. It''s a big deal. I''ll buy you a meal..."


    Xia Qinghe couldn''t hide his joy.


    When she just picked up the things on the tray, I took out a bank card from my bag and put it on.


    "If you bet less, can you win the game?"


    I looked at her and said with a smile. I was not angry at all.


    But Xia Qinghe''s face changed slightly.


    The bracelet was just picked up. It hadn''t been put on yet. It was tightly clenched and looked at me. It was in an uncertain mood.


    Like a deep breath, he smiled and put the bracelet back, "yes, why not? Anyway, he will come back sooner or later."


    That said, her brisk tone was more like gnashing her teeth.

 Chapter 323

    Just put on the bracelet, Xia Qinghe took it off again and put it in the tray.


    In the current situation, that is to say, I am the only one who wins.


    "I look forward to your good luck."


    About a moment later, Xia Qinghe adjusted his mood, half true and half false smiled at me and said.


    I can''t afford this blessing.


    There is no need for complicated arrangements for the game here. Many things are ready-made and professional.


    Rao is not slow when I pass by Xia Qinghe.


    There was no clue.


    But the heart is not as calm as the surface.


    It''s true that I can drive, but I''m not sure if I can win such a race.


    At least I know myself very well.


    No matter how good you are, you can''t guarantee that you will win this time.


    Qin Langjun didn''t come over there.


    I don''t know where to go.


    When I saw him just now, it seemed that his face didn''t seem very good. I called to the other side.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with the company or something else.


    In this way, no matter what it is, I really admire his ability.


    The things that were blamed on me last time had a great impact on the Qin family. It''s not too much to say that they almost moved the foundation.


    Otherwise, the elite team in charge of this contract will not have so much resentment when they look at me.


    If you were to change to another company, you would have been busy at this time, but Qin Langjun didn''t have such a big wave.


    His indifference is like a small thing to be solved. It''s as if he finished it when he raised his hand.


    It''s that simple.


    "No one will let you later. If you admit defeat in advance, you may have a way to live. Otherwise, if you have any accident, no one will be fair to you. In the final analysis, it''s just a matter of money."


    When I was ready to go up, Xia Qinghe came to me and said without salt.


    This kind of reminder doesn''t sound like goodwill, but more like a curse.


    It is estimated that if something happens to me, there will be xiaqinghe.


    "The legendary ancestral bracelet is still there. How can I give up so quickly? I can rest assured."


    I opened the door, leaned down gently, looked at Xia Qinghe and said.


    Xia Qinghe''s face cooled slightly and said, "then you have to have this life to swallow."


    With that, she sneered a few times and went to one side. It was like watching a play.


    The black thick in my eyes seems to have been fully prepared and ready to see my excitement at any time.


    I''m not worried about being passive in the car.


    Although it''s all private entertainment here, it''s still more formal.


    It''s all done by special people. It''s not enough that someone will neglect their duty. It''s a loophole for people to tamper with the car.


    My whole body was tense, and I couldn''t hear anything else, but all my energy was focused on my eyes.


    Even at the beginning of the game, I felt crazy.


    Or, I''ve been doing crazy things.


    It''s almost impossible to try something you''ve never tried before.


    Adrenaline soared.


    The accelerator is also pressed to the bottom.


    The front and back are separated.


    Sure enough, he is an old hand here. He is also skilled and experienced when changing the speed of the lane.


    Vaguely, I seem to see the shadow of Qin Langjun.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion, and I don''t have time to think about it. I just clenched the steering wheel, looked at the front with high tension, bit the rear of the car in front, and looked around from the corner of my eyes to get familiar with the lane.


    The game is racing against time. It looks like a long time, but in fact it''s only such a short time.


    When I saw the end, I was almost familiar with the lane. I accelerated directly without thinking. I shook my tail and followed the first place.


    Almost parallel.


    There are several fast turning lanes before the terminal.


    I snatched the opportunity, pressed step by step, and wanted to go first.


    But I didn''t expect that the car next to me seemed to make a fierce, directly forcing me to lean to the side. The two bodies rubbed together, making a harsh and dangerous sound.


    I don''t even have time to think about anything else, or to compete.


    At present, if this situation is not solved, it is likely to die together, or I am pushed to the edge, which is more dangerous.


    My hands holding the steering wheel were full of sweat.


    Stepping back should be the best choice.


    But now I can''t think much.


    I stepped on the accelerator directly, followed her example, pressed her body, almost like dying together, and pushed her back.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, accelerate, quickly close to the sharp turn, and then rush in front of her before the car was destroyed and killed.


    Go straight to the end!


    The car made several sharp turns quickly. Several times I even felt that I couldn''t control it. When I directly threw my tail out, I wiped it over.


    It''s almost like walking back and forth on the edge of life and death.


    The moment the car stopped, my palm was still full of sweat, and my whole hand trembled slightly.


    be a survivor of a disaster.


    The buzzing vibration in my ears, I bowed my head and lay on the steering wheel, but I couldn''t stop laughing like a psycho.


    Before the game, I have thought well. Even if I lose, I will not bow my head. The losers are arrogant, aboveboard and hateful.


    But I didn''t expect to win.


    When I got off, my legs were still slightly soft.


    Stepping on the ground is not so real. Standing here, I look back and then look at the car.


    The configuration of this car is not as good as their own car, but I didn''t expect to escape in danger. It''s just that I might really lie down and be carried back.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect there was a dark horse here. I thought ah Jing won the game this time. Tut, she recognized the defeat this time."


    Some second generation ancestors whistling came to me.


    Leaning on the body of my car, he looked at me with interest and said, "it''s a little interesting. How much is it for one night? Since you win this time, you can ask for anything, luxury houses and cars, whatever you choose."


    "It''s not a loss to spend a night with you, but I''m very interested in you."


    Several people said with a smile and surrounded me tightly.


    Outside the crowd, the woman named a Jing, who came first side by side with me, and finally lagged behind me, looked the same as those who came to the terminal later.


    And across the crowd, he looked at me and looked deeply.

 Chapter 324

    The tension just now, when suddenly relaxed, the bones on the body didn''t seem to have much support.


    I''m tired of dealing with what''s in front of me.


    Just go around and finish what I just did.


    But I didn''t expect to be pulled.


    These second ancestors are not what I saw before. They are more playful, but they are more cruel.


    It''s not a simple giggle. It doesn''t seem like a good stubble to provoke.


    "I didn''t say ha, be funny, everyone is comfortable, and don''t you just serve the perfect person? Is it difficult or am I wrong?"


    One of them was wearing a loose sportswear with a hairband on his head. He grabbed my arm and pulled me back.


    Dangling a toothpick, I was obviously interested in my performance just now.


    He''s talking about the position of my neck.


    Just now I didn''t have time to cover up and forgot this stubble, but they distorted it to this extent.


    "I''m the one brought by President Qin." I pulled the corners of my clothes, looked up at them calmly and said.


    No one here can help me.


    The women just now all wanted me to have an accident on the spot. How could they kindly solve my current trouble.


    Not only do not expect, those women probably have resentment in their hearts. They simply lean on the other side and watch the excitement here.


    My mind is just a moment of thinking.


    Pull back your arms, raise your chin and look at the people here.


    Those men intensified and threw out all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    "What about playing? Don''t you stop playing now? What can I do if I play with him, and you take out his name? Do you still think it''s really useful?"


    "In my life, to tell you the truth, I really haven''t been afraid of a few people."


    But before he came up to me with a sly smile, he heard the sound of clang.


    This happened even faster.


    Qin Langjun kicked a chair, which was not a big chair, but he came directly at the man''s position and hit his calf.


    Probably there were many elements of shock. The man screamed, jumped to one side, and looked back in surprise and anger.


    But when I saw who it was, I didn''t have the arrogance just now.


    Just now I kept saying that I haven''t been afraid of a few people in my life, but now they all hold their breath and stand here, especially embarrassed.


    "Fuck off."


    Qin Langjun frowned and said coldly. He came over and stepped on the chair at will, but he didn''t feel rude.


    On the contrary, it has a unique feeling.


    "It''s just a joke. Can''t you afford to joke about it? After all, everyone is a brother, isn''t it?"


    The man who was kicked just now changed from surprised and angry to a smiling face. He went over and reached out to pat his collar.


    But when he didn''t meet him, he was forced back by Qin Langjun''s cold, black and deep vision.


    His hands hung in the air, but he didn''t dare to fall down after all.


    The men found a step for themselves and left.


    Although the face before leaving was bad, he didn''t say anything.


    "You''re really getting bolder now."


    Qin Langjun looked down at me. The coldness in his eyes didn''t dissipate. Instead, it was thicker. The laughter rolled out of his throat, especially cold.


    It''s cold to the heart.


    The panic just now is uncertain. Now this feeling of weightlessness is sweeping again. I''m even a little lucky for a moment.


    I''m glad I survived just now. Otherwise, what Xia Qinghe said is really right.


    Everyone here is rich and powerful, and I''m just an unknown father. It''s estimated that giving some money won''t be more sad according to my mother''s character. I don''t know if there is more money, but I''m very happy.


    "Isn''t it good and won."


    I spread out my hands and didn''t know where the courage came from. Under his cold face, I smiled and said.


    But Qin Langjun''s face was not much better.


    On the contrary, it was even colder. "If you don''t want to die, you''ll find a quiet place to end it. Now your ability is really not ordinary."


    There seemed to be some deep anger in the sneer.


    I tried to get close to him for a few minutes. His body seemed to have its own cold. It was inexplicably cool to get close to the past.


    Ooze through the bone marrow.


    But this time he didn''t avoid or refuse.


    Maybe it''s a better turn.


    "Without your protection, if I don''t do this, I may be eaten alive by others. After all, people always have to have some means to live, don''t they?"


    I looked at him sideways, raised my lips and said with a smile.


    In front of him, I never hide my intention. Whether it''s good or bad, I''m too lazy to pretend I don''t like it.


    Camouflage is suitable for short-term hiding, but it is not suitable for long-term use.


    My good, my bad, my mind and my means have always been fair and aboveboard. Even if it is bad, I want to be open and aboveboard and have a unique style.


    At least compared with Xia Qinghe''s pure on the surface, it''s much better to hold back the bad water in his heart.


    Xia Qinghe''s disguise is called real hypocrisy.


    Qin Langjun looked at me for a long time. When I subconsciously wanted to avoid his sight, he didn''t move away quickly and slowly. He said coldly, "don''t go yet?"


    The topic just now has been lifted.


    "Go, but I haven''t got my things back yet."


    I looked at Xia Qinghe and narrowed my eyes at her.


    When I saw Xia Qinghe''s face was not very good, my mood suddenly improved.


    This time I came here, in addition to solving the problem between Qin Langjun and me, I also had unexpected gains.


    And this unexpected harvest may strike the heart of Qinghe more than a knife.


    The women who competed with me did not look very good when I passed, but as I said at the beginning, they did not break their promise and continued to use those non-standard means.


    In fact, if you really count it up, they gave me a lot of private obstacles during the game. I''m lucky that I didn''t explain there.


    But if you can exchange for future stability, it is worth it.


    The waiter brought me everything on the tray.


    Ah Jing, who almost won side by side with me at the beginning, glanced at me and said in a strange way: "OK, I still have basic skills. I despise the enemy, but next time, I won''t let you win so easily."


    I won the things on the tray.


    But really speaking, I''m not very interested. The only thing I''m interested in is the last thing on the tray.


    Xia Qinghe.

 Chapter 325

    I didn''t even look at the things on the tray.


    Only when I saw xiaqinghe, the corners of my lips bent slightly.


    Compared with my mood, Xia Qinghe didn''t successfully gather up this time, but showed some nervousness.


    Sure enough, this is something she values more.


    I''m afraid she just said it was an ancestral bracelet. Such words are not false.


    "Good luck, Miss Tang."


    Xia Qinghe smiled at me as if he were diverting his attention.


    But his eyes looked at the position of the tray from time to time, and his face was really tight.


    Just looking at the tight corners of her lips, we can know her current mood.


    Taking this should be similar to forcefully gouging out a piece from her heart.


    "Yes, thanks for your kind words, I didn''t expect it to be so smooth, and you gave me a good chance. Isn''t it a lot of things? Everyone knows I like money, but I can really give me money..."


    "Still only Miss Xia you."


    I ignored her face and continued.


    Xia Qinghe looked at the tray and then at me. It was clear that it was full of resentment and hatred, but when he looked at me, he still had a sincere smile on his face.


    "This bracelet is old, and it''s not a valuable thing. Since you like money, I''ll convert it to you. Isn''t it more convenient?"


    She said it gently, as if she was sincerely planning for me.


    "No, there''s enough money here. At least it''s enough for me to spend a while. I think this is OK. It''s better to keep it in the future."


    I took the bracelet on the tray and made several gestures. I didn''t intend to wear it on my wrist, but I didn''t intend to return it to Xia Qinghe so easily.


    It can be said that I bought this bracelet with my life. How could it be sent out so cheaply and easily.


    In particular, such a game is not what I want. If Xia Qinghe didn''t push me behind my back, these insights would not happen today.


    Cause and effect reincarnation.


    It''s that simple.


    Sure enough, Xia Qinghe looked more complicated in my eyes. He was afraid that his white teeth would be broken.


    How precious she is this bracelet, that''s how much I''m interested in this bracelet.


    It''s rare to see Xia Qinghe have such an expression. It''s strange.


    I''ve collected almost everything. Although it''s thrilling this time, the result is still good. At least I''m very satisfied.


    Although those women didn''t look so good, they didn''t react as fiercely as Xia Qinghe.


    This time Xia Qinghe really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Qin Langjun still stood in the position just now. His sight was light and cold. He seemed to look at me. I don''t know if it was my illusion.


    He''s leaning against the car I just raced.


    Next to me, there are several men, impressively those who are bothering me.


    I don''t know where they are talking about setting up, but the men are slightly lowering their heads in front of him. The action is not very obvious, but they can also see the hierarchical suppression.


    "Since you have a limited number of bracelets, can you still look up to me, which has been taken by several people?"


    Although Xia Qinghe spoke in a joking tone, his purpose remained the same.


    From the beginning, she didn''t think I would win. Naturally, she rashly took out her most valuable to humiliate me without considering such a result.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Why, regret?"


    I stopped, took the bracelet in my hand, looked back at her and asked.


    Xia Qinghe is not the only one here.


    If there were no people nearby and only Xia Qinghe himself, according to her character, she would have rushed up to grab this with me.


    Where would you stand here so calm and self-contained and discuss this issue with me.


    And it''s still a problem that doesn''t have any discussion value.


    When I said this, the women who fell into the well next to me naturally began to follow my words.


    It may have transferred the dissatisfaction with me to Xia Qinghe.


    After all, Xia Qinghe deliberately encouraged me to participate in the real calculation.


    Those women are all calculating people. Even if they can''t come back when they are encouraged, they are all very sober now. The knowledge and interest used will naturally be lifted and calculated again.


    "Ouch, although the Xia family was hit a little some time ago, it won''t be depressed. It can''t even afford to lose a penny. It''s really miserable. I knew I''d pay you directly just now."


    There was an unforgiving man on his mouth who played with his nails and said.


    It seems that it''s just casual.


    But that would be very cruel.


    "No, I''m just asking, and the problems in my company have long been found out and solved."


    Xia Qinghe said strongly.


    This time, I stopped looking at the bracelet in my hand.


    It''s like giving up ruthlessly.


    It''s an ancestral thing. She''s not young enough to follow her. She threw it away when she said to throw it away. This fickle temperament of breaking immediately is really her consistent style.


    For their own interests, everything can be used and abandoned.


    Here, there are a lot of things to bet for a lottery. When I was packing in the bag, I weighed it in my hand and tried out the weight.


    This trip was really fruitful.


    "I hope Miss Tang can continue to have such good luck."


    Xia Qinghe stopped talking about the bracelet, but it was more important for my targeting and coldness.


    Glanced at me and said with emphasis.


    "Certainly. At least you have to live for a hundred years, don''t you?"


    I answered with a smile, not because of her face.


    Before she could answer, I took her bracelet in front of her.


    The size is almost just good, but compared with the current design, it is still good, not just a grade,


    Even the workmanship of this is exquisite.


    After taking it in front of Xia Qinghe, I left.


    There was still talk behind. I didn''t distinguish it carefully, but I probably heard the meaning. It was those women who lost something and lost face. They were uncomfortable. They simply went to Xia Qinghe for trouble.


    After all, Xia Qinghe encouraged the competition, and bet that it was also arranged by Xia Qinghe.


    If you settle accounts now, you naturally need to find her.


    Over there, Qin Langjun stepped on the chair with one foot.


    Look lazy and cool.


    The chair was just kicked open by him. He stepped on the chair, didn''t talk much, and his face was cold.


    The men who just caused the accident around me have changed from the initial swagger to the appearance of standing here quietly now.

 Chapter 326

    But be quiet. After all, these are rich children who are pampered and raised wantonly. How can they really be willing.


    The silence now is just fear and don''t want to cause trouble.


    When I passed, several people looked at me vaguely.


    Although he looked into my sight, he was still not so kind.


    These have nothing to do with me. I don''t think these people will have nothing to do. Just for this matter, they take time to trouble me.


    And what Xia Qinghe said in my ear just now - do you really think this bet is useful? These women''s jealousy is not weighed out. They don''t like you to make trouble in private.


    Bet?


    I''ve never really taken this bet seriously, but at least it''s useful. It''s better than nothing.


    Under the circumstances just now, even if I should not accept it, even without this so-called bet, it will not change any result.


    This is the reality, this is the reality.


    I still remember the way Xia Qinghe spoke just now.


    Gnashing his teeth in hatred, he still had some genuine heartache, just like cutting out a piece of her flesh.


    Since I knew Xia Qinghe, I''ve seen her in all kinds of ways, but I''ve never seen her full of hate.


    I weighed the bracelet in my hand. I was a little skeptical just now, but now I''m sure. I''m afraid it''s really valuable to her.


    But whether it is ancestral or not, I don''t know.


    My arms are full of booty. Although I said I didn''t come here, when I saw it, I was still in a good mood.


    At least it''s the result of my bad luck.


    "Like it very much?"


    It was probably the way I raised my lips. It was too obvious. Qin Langjun next to me asked faintly.


    Look at the things in my arms.


    "Yes, anyway, it''s not for nothing. I picked it up for nothing. How can I be unhappy."


    The arc I picked at the end of my eyes didn''t fall, looked at him and said.


    Hands fiddled with the contents of the box.


    The private club here really has a very good service attitude.


    These booty are beautifully packaged.


    If you ignore that there are several jewelry in a box, it''s really like going to the counter to buy it.


    All things add up, I''m not as interested in that bracelet.


    This interest is not because of the love for bracelets, but because Xia Qinghe likes her.


    Qin Langjun didn''t say anything anymore. I took back my sight and piled the boxes together.


    I know what I want and what I should do, so many times Rao is urgent, but I also want to suppress my emotions. I need to plan for myself little by little.


    For example, now my relationship with him.


    It seems close or not, it seems far or not.


    But I didn''t expect that before I figured out everything and left myself a way back, the place where I lived had a problem first.


    He parked downstairs and stood outside with a cigarette in his mouth.


    But I didn''t mean to go up.


    I know very well that this is the same as before. He cooled me down to let me recognize my situation.


    The aunt chatting together in the shade of the tree also stared at me, as if she wanted to get some news.


    Even more than myself.


    This kind of attention was still looking at me when Qin Langjun left. The action was not so obscure. He was full of interest and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Langjun and I are not ordinary, but they are not peaceful.


    It''s just a brief calm.


    I don''t know how long this calm can last.


    Before he left, I held those boxes in my arms, leaned in front of him, and tiptoed to kiss his chin, which was a little pricking.


    His eyes are always light, and it is difficult to find any emotion.


    I show the most brilliant smile, or smile heartless.


    When I watched his car leave, the smile on the corner of my mouth fell a little.


    When his cell phone rang just now, I glanced at it. Although it was a strange number, I could still hear the voice there after I connected it.


    I don''t know if I heard wrong or if I was too sensitive. It seems that I heard ''Wen''.


    Qin Langjun''s face was not very good.


    Rao is that I don''t know his relationship with Wen Ni, but looking at his reaction and action, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing, but it makes me have to be vigilant.


    Compared with the enemy on the surface, the hidden enemy looks more dangerous.


    "Look, it was arrogant before. Haven''t you been played enough now? What''s the use of having this money? If you''re tired of being played by men, what can you do in the future?"


    There were intermittent sounds in the shade of the trees.


    I''m probably talking. I don''t care about my voice.


    I didn''t hear much, but that''s about it.


    In fact, even if I didn''t hear it, I could know what they were talking about.


    There''s nothing to be angry about.


    I just looked at them with a smile, then turned around and pointed the things in my arms at them.


    The pause was only a few seconds, which was probably the reason why I looked at the past. The voice and movement of the discussion there were a little lower.


    When I went upstairs, I happened to meet the boy upstairs.


    When I saw me holding something up, I passed by me. A little emotion flashed on my expressionless face.


    The lips seemed to open, as if they wanted to talk and stop, but they didn''t say anything at last.


    Just stopped by me for a few seconds, his face smelled worse than just now, like deliberately throwing his face, and the sound of footsteps was even louder than just now.


    After the boy left, I continued to go up.


    But the eyebrows wrinkled.


    This fear of taking precautions was soon verified.


    I didn''t wait for Qin Langjun to come here again, but I waited for an uninvited guest.


    The door was closed, the same as before I left, but the door lock was replaced.


    I can''t poke my key in at all.


    The door opened, and my mother stood at the door, still wearing an apron, smiling at me.


    "You''re back. It''s a coincidence that you''re back. I''ve just finished my dishes, and you''re back."


    "Eh? Just yourself, and others?"


    I stood at the door with a sneer and didn''t go in. My mother looked outside for a few times. The flattering smile just now also fell a bit.


    Like a little disappointed.


    "What''s going on?"


    God knows how I hold my emotions down. Looking at her, I asked blandly.


    The key was thrown to the ground by me.


    Originally, the key was relatively heavy. There was still a lot of movement when it hit the ground. It wiped her feet.

 Chapter 327

    The cup rubbed the instep of her feet and broke when it hit the ground.


    But her voice sharpened.


    "Look what you''re doing. I''m kind enough to cook for you. Is that how you treat your mother?"


    It seems that this is what I have heard most from childhood.


    That''s the only way she can hold me down.


    The original words may have some effect. Now I listen more and have immunity for a long time. When I hear them again, I have no other feeling except boredom.


    Her voice is sharper than before.


    It seems to have some resentment.


    I glanced at the door, then looked at her faintly, and leaned against the door. I didn''t even bother to close the door, so I just listened.


    Just wait for her to say enough.


    Sure enough, when she said enough, she calmed down.


    Or beat around the bush. Listen to Qin Langjun''s question.


    I don''t know what ecstasy the man gave her. Up to now, I still try to start from me and find a suitable and regular job for the man.


    That job still needs face, and the salary can''t be low.


    It''s just daydreaming.


    "Don''t even think about it. There''s no way."


    I said coldly and cut off her words.


    Her face was worse than before. She wiped her hand on the apron again and again, as if she was trying to suppress her emotions.


    "I''m not here to discuss with you this time, just to inform you. Anyway, you have such a good relationship with him now. Maybe you''ll fly to the branches sooner or later. It''s better to have dinner with your in laws in advance."


    There was no water in her hands, but she kept wiping them on her apron.


    When I finished saying this, I heard something wrong.


    Frown and ask her, "what do you mean by these words? Does it have anything to do with you whether you are in law or not? Look whose mother is such a parent. You are afraid that the fire in my fire pit is not strong enough, aren''t you?"


    I heard something wrong, but I didn''t want to follow the suspicion.


    But this bad feeling was strong for a while.


    Even though my mother has two children, she is still confused in many things, especially in this man''s affairs. She is almost irrational.


    Originally, and now.


    "What nonsense? Isn''t it wrong for me to call my in laws for a meal? I didn''t force you to do anything. Don''t you choose the way now, and what I force you to do? You can lose a piece of meat after a meal, or I poisoned you."


    Perhaps she was guilty of being a thief, but her voice was higher.


    But the more she spoke with such a guilty heart, the greater the uneasy feeling in my heart.


    The last thing I want to guess and see is true.


    She really dares to do these things without going through her brain!


    By comparison, the door lock was pried open and replaced. By comparison, she forced me to find a job for the man, which made me more angry.


    In laws.


    Who else can it be.


    The last two people I want to see are the two people she brings together for me. Are you afraid Qin Langjun doesn''t know?


    I still think I''ve been too comfortable recently. I want to push Qin Si and me.


    When she spoke sharply, I held her wrist, squeezed it with enough strength, looked at her and said, "don''t you know my relationship with the Qin family?"


    I lowered my voice. Almost every word was gnashing my teeth.


    Even if she doesn''t care about me anymore, she should know what happened between me and Qin Si.


    Now it''s time to get together?


    Put my predecessor and current together for fear of enough trouble?


    "Pain, pain!"


    She shook me off. "Are you crazy? Why don''t you strangle me directly, and who cares about your bad things? Isn''t it all right now?"


    "You have to meet after you don''t meet now, unless you want to publicly break off your relationship with me, raise you so big and raise a white eyed wolf?"


    Without waiting for me to speak, she said more.


    The voice is not low at all.


    Looking at the emotion on his face is very excited.


    "I can''t control you at the beginning. Even if there''s anything, what''s the matter? Are you a fool? Who knows if you don''t say it? Do you have to come up and say it yourself, silly boy?"


    She poked my head a few times with her fingers and said that she hated iron and steel¡®


    That''s how I looked at her.


    She has just had her hair permed, short and curly, and her face is a little fatter than before. Except for being a little sour, she is no different from women in peacetime.


    Completely lost the charming appearance before, and I can''t see that she was once popular.


    Years smoothed her so thoroughly that I couldn''t find anything.


    Only the hands she raised when she was a child were left in her mind, and the way she spoke in a decadent and harsh voice was strange and familiar.


    I got a few jabs in the head, but I still stood there.


    "Are you worth it for a wild man?"


    For a long time, I found the voice of my throat and asked.


    For most of her busy life, she seemed to be looking for the man to spend her time. She knew the man''s virtue and was just playing, but she still didn''t give up


    What is the picture.


    "Don''t be so ugly. Now it''s your nominal father. Whether you admit it or not, as long as the day when the mother daughter relationship is terminated doesn''t come, you have to admit the father one day."


    She said impolitely.


    I don''t feel any unbearable and humiliating about this kind of thing.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, it is like a girl in spring, but it makes me inexplicably give birth to a burst of diaphragmatic response.


    "Get out."


    I said plainly and hoarsely.


    She seemed unbelievable, "I worked hard to cook for you. Now people will pick me up right away. Are you going to kick me out?"


    "It''s a pity that I''m your mother. Otherwise, I''m too lazy to cover up for you. I''ve worked hard for most of my life. My son doesn''t kiss me and my daughter drives me. Tell me what evil I did."


    She was almost crying.


    But dry thunder does not rain.


    Several people passed the building road here. They said they were passing by. They were all forced to pass by to see the excitement. Several people who were not in this corridor also passed by my door.


    I didn''t even look at this line of sight.


    I have experienced many humiliating things, but I am numb when I encounter them again.


    She howled, and I stood here and looked at the door lock coldly.


    I don''t know how long he stood before the man came back.


    I was wearing the suit I saw last time. When I looked at me, my eyes flashed obviously. I only glanced at it, but I didn''t catch it.

 Chapter 328

    When the man came up, my mother, who had been howling at her throat, really calmed down.


    Just like I thought.


    No one else came up except him.


    No qins, no qins'' wife.


    Not even Qin Langjun.


    He didn''t invite the Qin family at all.


    "Where are the people?" my mother hurried up and asked.


    The man waved his hand and looked shy. "I have to invite in advance to go there. I''m not qualified to go in. I didn''t see anyone."


    "I''ve been to the school you mentioned. People say Professor Qin quit long ago. I followed him to the place where he would be, but I didn''t find it."


    The result is the same as I guessed.


    I just didn''t see him this time. Even if I did, I decided not to invite a hair according to his identity.


    "Now you can get out."


    Before he was ready to enter the door, I lazily stretched out an arm to block the door.


    The right leg is also very comfortable and open at will.


    Just in the doorway.


    He was stopped outside the door.


    If you want to come in, unless you are willing to bow your head and get in from me.


    But obviously, he didn''t want to.


    He is still wearing a suit that is more exquisite, and his hair is combed neatly. It seems that he also has the function of hair gel.


    The whole person looks like a rustic look, even if it is set off by expensive suits.


    "You child...!"


    My mother is going to pull my arm.


    "Ah Xin is coming out." I looked at her coldly and said.


    The arm is still not taken away.


    Still hold this position.


    The effect of this sentence is obvious and effective. After all, it is also her heart, even if she doesn''t care so much.


    "Isn''t it not time?"


    Maybe I was too sarcastic when I stared at her. Instead, she forgot to talk to me at the top of her voice, but mumbled a few words.


    It''s really not time, but that''s not why she never cares.


    "That''s my own way. You just need to know that ah Xin is coming out."


    Then I went in and cleaned up her things. The food was packed into a bag and stuffed into her hand.


    "Let''s go when we''re done. Find a way back from me. It''s not such a good thing, unless I''m out of my mind that day."


    With the bag in her hand, my mother stood at the door, still wearing an apron. She didn''t seem to relax.


    But the man''s eyes were shining, then he sighed and said to me: "Xiao Zhi, in fact, if you can''t, you don''t have to trouble you. Your mother doesn''t mean that. She just wants to contact her feelings..."


    This is a warm line, but this man has all his heart, but he doesn''t cover it well.


    "Say enough and get out." I frowned.


    After choking his words back, he didn''t look so dead.


    But those words just now really disgusted me.


    My relationship with him hasn''t reached the level of nickname.


    "Don''t you keep saying that you''ve found true love, that you''re responsible for your family, and that you''re looking for a job to support your family, mom?"


    It''s rare that I can pull the corners of my lips and call my mother.


    She didn''t react.


    I continued, "then why doesn''t he care about ah Xin, why doesn''t he go to see him, and why doesn''t he ask when he can get out of prison?"


    My mother''s lips stammered a few times again, trying to argue.


    But the words are not sharp and clean.


    In the end, I didn''t succeed.


    I slammed the door shut.


    I leaned against the door and didn''t know whether to laugh or laugh for a moment.


    Originally, ah Xin, whom I most resented, didn''t live very well.


    I was so bad to him that I even watched him degenerate a little and mix with society, but he still thought I was his sister.


    This world is a good reincarnation. I can''t tell what is right and what is wrong.


    There is still movement outside the door. I still don''t give up my career.


    I didn''t look back, but my head was very tired and leaned against the door. With my last strength, I said sternly, "if I don''t go again, I''ll call the police. Don''t force me to really break off my relationship with you."


    "I can''t afford the money to break off the relationship. Weigh it yourself!"


    I don''t know if the two roars worked.


    There was a rare knock at the door, and then there was no movement.


    There is only endless peace left.


    He seems to be more tired and tired.


    From hair to toes, there is no strength.


    I looked up at the medicine bottle on the shelf, but I still looked down.


    That was the sleeping pill I bought several times. After I finally met Qin Si, I decided to live well.


    But the people who pulled me out of hell pushed me deeper into hell.


    Let me struggle in the deepest, dark and hopeless.


    ¡­¡­


    When I decide what I want to do and how to plan to go down better.


    The specific information about the business reached me.


    Many things, as long as there is a basic planning, will still be fast.


    Especially after I won many awards in the design competition, the relationship between my colleagues was not as stiff as before.


    In this world, more people care about whether you have this ability. If your character is not a big problem, you won''t be very difficult unless you are jealous.


    Qin Si''s contract was basically completely blocked by me.


    Even the partner he tried hard to find was dismissed by me in a few words.


    It''s not how good my eloquence is. Just show the Qin family behind me. Those people are human beings. Naturally, they will weigh it out. That business is more cost-effective.


    Near the end, Qin Si came to me several times.


    I can''t even avoid it.


    What else can he do for me? I know it with him.


    Even if I see him, I won''t see him again at this time. The contract is only the last step away. I don''t want to make any mistakes.


    But Qin Si didn''t stop me. Instead, the Xia family found me first.


    Not only Xia Qinghe but also Xia Qinghe''s mother is looking for me.


    A very smart woman, with her dress and temperament, is a clean and agile woman.


    I feel completely different from Aunt Qin.


    Wearing a simple suit, he sat opposite me, looked at me with a smile and said, "you are Miss Tang. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Xia Qinghe''s facial features are similar to her, but there are also differences.


    She is more heroic and shrewd.


    He spoke and did everything without leakage, and his face showed no emotion.


    Then he sat down and said straight to the point, "I don''t want to go around with you anymore. I heard that my Qinghe is not sensible and has compensated for all his bracelets?"

 Chapter 329

    Xia Qinghe seldom learned to be smart. He didn''t come to me alone.


    Instead, he came with a helper.


    Especially this helper, it doesn''t look so easy to deal with.


    It''s similar to the old fox I''ve dealt with before.


    Before she finished, I just listened with a smile.


    The focus came quickly. Her work style was crisp and crisp, which was obviously much more refreshing than Xia Qinghe.


    "Say a price. You can''t leave this bracelet outside."


    She said.


    Look at me, hands crossed on the table, waiting for my answer.


    "I''m not short of money for the time being, and I''m not going to sell it," I replied.


    But such an answer is obviously not what she wants.


    Just now, I still had a perfect formulaic smile, but in an instant, I became as serious and serious as I am now.


    Seriously, it''s a little cold.


    Inadvertently, it has the momentum of a superior.


    Looking at this posture, I''m afraid the Xia family is taking care of it.


    Those I''m responsible for don''t cooperate with the Xia family. Even if they do, Xia Qinghe deliberately made them for me.


    So I''m not very clear about the Xia family, and I''m not much interested.


    But now it''s not me. It''s me.


    Even if Xia Qinghe''s mother spoke a little softer just now, there was room for discussion. She directly assumed that I was rich, and there was no doubt that she would take back the bracelet.


    And it''s still a must.


    I don''t know where the confidence comes from.


    Money?


    I smiled and said, "I have plenty of money now, and Mrs. Xia, if you have endless money, you can buy a imitation or find me. In this way, I can design it."


    I keep the smile on my lips just right.


    But there was no sign of relaxation in the atmosphere.


    It''s still like that.


    Even worse.


    Xia Qinghe''s mother put her left hand on her right hand and put it on the table, but her bones and joints seemed to be tight and slightly white.


    But I still have a serious smile on my face, which is more hypocritical than the radian on my face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You just don''t enter the oil and salt. Since you lack money, you might as well quote a price, but you can''t afford it!" Xia Qinghe frowned and said.


    It''s like losing patience.


    It''s also like getting angry after being teased.


    I''m still at home and didn''t take the bracelet out. If I took it in my hand now, it''s estimated that Xia Qinghe would have directly stretched out his hand to rob it.


    Where Qin Langjun didn''t appear, she never hid her appearance.


    "Qinghe."


    Mrs. Xia said in an aggravated tone.


    Although the tone is a little heavier, but the posture can''t find any mistakes.


    Just Xiumei''s slight frown and Ling Rui''s momentum naturally fell.


    "This child is spoiled by me. He doesn''t pay much attention to his words when he is worried. He doesn''t look like Miss Tang. At such a young age, he is transparent and flexible."


    Mrs. Xia told me with a smile.


    It sounds like criticizing Xia Qinghe, but that''s not what this means.


    It is obvious that he is ridiculing me in another way. He is not young but has a lot of tricks. Instead, he praises her daughter for being more naive and unfamiliar.


    "Not as good as you."


    I took a sip of the cup in front of me.


    If I don''t need to take over the rest, she will take the initiative to go on.


    In this matter, I have always dominated, and I have never been the one who needs to worry. That''s such a simple truth.


    Xia Qinghe still wanted to talk.


    But he bit his lower lip and tried his best to suppress it. He seemed to be afraid of the people around him.


    I looked at Xia Qinghe and opened my mouth gently, revealing white teeth, decent but sarcastic smile.


    Smile more brightly than the sunshine outside.


    I put my elbow on the table and pretended to inadvertently turn the bracelet on my wrist.


    Xia Qinghe''s face suddenly looked ugly, and his lower lip was bitten by Bei teeth.


    "You..."


    "Since money is not interested, there will always be interested, right? Let''s talk about some interesting topics."


    Mrs. Xia interrupted her, and then put one hand on the back of Xia Qinghe''s hand.


    Successfully suppressed Xia Qinghe''s mood.


    It made her really quiet.


    What I meant just now was just a temporary intention to deliberately diaphragm her.


    But I didn''t expect to really meet strong enemies.


    In front of Mrs. Xia, it''s not easy to provoke. She can even be said to be a hard stubble. She can bend and stretch. She can also show a smiling face at this time and stretch out her face to make people fight without changing her face.


    This is what we should be most vigilant about.


    I''ve seen countless people and even contacted many old foxes. Mrs. Xia is not so difficult in front of me, but she''s also not so easy to provoke.


    "Yes, I''m not really interested in these. It''s more interesting to say how tacky money is." I smiled and changed the subject, "for example, what development is Xia family preparing recently, right?"


    Although it was a heavy blow to the Xia family last time.


    But it''s totally not what I think.


    It shouldn''t stop here.


    "Do you want this business?" Mrs. Xia asked with a slight face.


    "You really have a big appetite. Don''t you have the ability to swallow it first? Do you think Qin will help you play a small role and offend my Xia family?"


    The arc of her mouth became colder, like a ''reminder'' and more like a warning, "don''t aim too high. In the end, you can''t get anything. Few greedy people have a good end."


    "Swallow it or not, you don''t have to worry about it for me, or do you think the bracelet itself won''t get much money?"


    I didn''t speak fast. I said steadily, "since I can''t agree, it''s better to wait until I''m in a good mood. If I don''t want to keep it for auction, you can take it again."


    In this crosstalk, I did not deliberately accentuate the tone, nor did I deliberately ridicule.


    It''s just plain, explaining a fact to her.


    Although Mrs. Xia had a proud and oppressive momentum, I was calm and indifferent at the beginning, talking with her on the same plane.


    Obviously, the business is not so easy to negotiate.


    She didn''t want to do this business, and she didn''t want to see the bracelet still in my hand.


    "In addition to this?" she asked. She didn''t have the slightest emotion on her face, but her eyes were staring at me with a chill. "Apart from this, there''s no need to talk. If you want money or want to change jobs, there are many opportunities here."


    "This is a rare opportunity. Maybe it can make you worry free all your life. Why do you have to face me, don''t you, Miss Tang?"

 Chapter 330

    The appearance of inculcation is the same as when Aunt Qin spoke in front of me and tried to persuade me.


    But now aunt Qin wouldn''t think so.


    What I want is always purposeful and clear.


    I don''t believe Mrs. Xia doesn''t understand. What she says now is just to let me change my conditions.


    "So, what does that mean?" I said.


    Mrs. Xia''s face is not very good. After you come and go several times, my attitude is still the same firm.


    If this bracelet were not precious to the Xia family, I wouldn''t spend so much time here.


    "You really don''t destroy the foundation of the Xia family and don''t give up, do you?"


    Mrs. Xia was just holding a calm and self-contained look that she was bound to get. Now she has broken her skills.


    But I have to maintain what a lady should look like.


    The corners of the mouth have a proper smile, just a little stiff.


    When I tried to leave, she stopped me with a bad face.


    Agreed to this request, but before leaving, he seemed to inadvertently warn me.


    "Too greedy. No one knows what will happen. After all, 80% of the disasters on people come from their own greed."


    I got a satisfactory answer. I feel much better. Naturally, I don''t care about such words.


    Just when I passed by, I raised a hypocritical smile and said, "I''ll borrow your good words, but I''m a man who has been plagued for thousands of years. Don''t bother you."


    No matter what the Xia family will think of to deal with me in the future, at least it''s safe now.


    The Xia family may not be able to cope with these things I tossed out.


    Xia Qinghe seemed to want to chase me, but the back of her hand was held down by her mother.


    Those bitter and thick eyes stared at me.


    I asked someone to send the bracelet back. What I exchanged with this is the contract.


    My original intention is not how much I want to prove my strength, and then go to the top. At most, I want to add discomfort to the Xia family.


    This business is very important for the current Xia family.


    I''ve hurt my strength this time, but I don''t know when I''ll get better.


    I can''t complain that now the Xia family can''t wait to try to hang up the Qin family''s thigh and want to get married soon.


    Because of this business, I was not pleasing to the eye in the office, and it was even more acrimonious ridicule.


    "Some people will want to show off in this way when they see that the next game is over and their thighs are gone."


    "Fortunately, it''s lucky to grab it. If one accidentally fails, how much loss will it bring to our company."


    Such "whispering" maintained the heat all day without dissipating.


    Even when I went to the tea room, another leaned against the wall, looked askance at me, and said in a strange way, "Yo, don''t be rude. At least pay attention. This is a work place. I don''t know if I wipe some powder."


    "I''m still wondering where this street girl came from. She has the same temperament. It''s a waste of a good skin bag... Ah!"


    A shrill scream interrupted such words.


    I still held the coffee cup in my hand, but it tilted slightly.


    The coffee there poured on her.


    She could care nothing else now. She just screamed and hurried to clean up the stains on her body.


    He also looked up at me.


    Full of resentment.


    "How do you see things? Don''t think you can take it with you with an apology. Even if your work is bad, you don''t look at people when you walk now. If something goes wrong, will you be responsible for the rest of my life?"


    The exaggerated tone, combined with the exaggerated voice, now jumping in front of me is more exaggerated than the clown''s actions.


    I have half a cup of coffee left in my hand.


    When she screamed and deliberately vented her accumulated anger to me, I calmly sent the rest to her.


    She even forgot to scream. She just widened her eyes and looked at me. It was unbelievable.


    His mouth was slightly open.


    I looked at her coldly. After a meeting, I opened my lips, smiled, reminded her and said, "now you work under my hands."


    "What about work? If you hadn''t parachuted, I wouldn''t be in this position now. If you really have the ability, do you really think you can do it?"


    Although she has always been unconvinced, she still knows to restrain at least.


    If you sarcasm here, your voice is very low.


    But the sarcasm in the corners of the eyes and the sarcastic radian in the corners of the mouth are publicized wantonly.


    It''s like I''m sure I''m out of favor now, and the identity of airborne won''t last long.


    "Even if I can''t, I can''t turn you, and now I can take care of you one day. You''d better be a man with my tail in your hand one day. Don''t you understand that?"


    After the cup in my hand was completely emptied, I put the cup on one side and said.


    "If you don''t move, you just don''t bother to move you, but now there are many people who can replace you. What do you think you can do against me? Weigh your skills before falling into a well. As long as I''m in this position all day, you have to listen to me all day."


    Every time I say a word, her face looks ugly.


    I didn''t learn other auras, but I learned a lot by bullying others.


    Even if we don''t have the potential to rely on now, it''s enough.


    I don''t know whether she was shocked just now or she was really aware of the problem. In short, it was quiet a lot.


    My ears are much cleaner and my work efficiency is much higher.


    Qin Langjun has been to the company several times, but I haven''t had much chance to contact.


    I always knew he was cold and decisive, but I didn''t feel it personally.


    After this time, I realized how high I was held before, and how miserable I will fall now.


    Under Qin''s pressure, the media dare not send messages indiscriminately, but the news here is watched all the time.


    Otherwise, this little thing will not be spread so quickly.


    It seems that the little things about Qin Langjun will be spread, which is not an exaggeration.


    There''s something wrong with me. An Xun is the most happy to see.


    Even want to pour more oil on it for ignition.


    An and Qin also have business contacts, not many, but they are deliberately pointed to me by an Xun.


    Even when I went downstairs, I saw his Sao Bao''s car and his consistent extreme posture. He provoked me with peach eyes and looked at me. The meaning of blocking the road was very obvious.


    Maybe I learned a lesson last time. This time I brought a lot of people. If the bodyguard didn''t act, they even thought it was to deliberately smash the field.

 Chapter 331

    "After so many days, haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    An Xun said, "I''ve told you countless times that he can give you what you want. I still don''t lack it. Do you like being abused?"


    I glanced at him obliquely and said with a smile: "does an Shao still want to experience the feeling of being kicked out?"


    I dare not take his olive branch.


    Don''t look lazy like the second generation of ancestors. They are no less thoughtful than ordinary old foxes.


    "The business you''re going to talk about later happens to be the same as me, isn''t it a coincidence?"


    An Xun didn''t seem to recognize the irony in my words.


    It''s a problem like this.


    I do have a business that needs to be discussed. I told Qin Langjun before and wanted to use his potential to complete it.


    But I didn''t expect such a problem before that business.


    Let''s not talk about taking advantage of the situation. Now I''m moving forward carefully. Where is the time to act recklessly like before.


    "It''s really a coincidence. What does an Shao want to say?" I looked at him. "Go along the way, or do you want to do something with direct cooperation?"


    He''s probably not just interested in me.


    He is more interested in Qin Langjun behind me than in me.


    "After you''ve finished these words, you still want me to say something. For example, you like to listen to something nice and praise you?"


    He seems to be habitually picking his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyebrows and tails are romantic.


    At first glance, he is an old hand in love. His attitude of speaking and doing things is full of laziness and uninhibited.


    "No, if an Shao still wants to start from me and find him uncomfortable, I advise you to save your energy. But speaking of your concern, is there something shady?"


    I still said with a smile.


    After all, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    At this time, smiling face is the best choice.


    I deliberately lengthened the tone and asked with deep meaning.


    An Xun seemed to understand what I meant in these words, and his face suddenly looked ugly.


    "With him?" an Xun seemed to have lost his mood and said with a sneer: "I don''t want so many women. It''s up to you to think of what to do with a smelly man."


    "But if it were you, I could think about it."


    Then he came up to me and said vaguely.


    But this atmosphere didn''t last long. He continued, "it''s really a coincidence. And I''ll let you know by the way. Don''t you really want to see him? He''s also here tonight."


    "Tonight, that place is not only a place for business, but also for fun. It''s normal to take a few women and play, isn''t it?"


    He kept looking at me when he said that.


    Seems to be watching my reaction.


    But I just ''Oh'' for a moment.


    But I have to think about the reliability of this.


    Whether Qin Langjun will go or not, I really haven''t got any news.


    Besides, I don''t have so many ways to get the news.


    It''s just that I will go tonight if he is not here, but an Xun''s words are right. It''s a coincidence that he''s here tonight. He''s not only talking about business, but also playing more.


    All on the same ship.


    "Come up."


    The radian of my mouth did not change. Before I could speak, an Xun opened the door and sat inside.


    One leg is in the car, and the other leg is freely stretched out of the car.


    He looked up at me without too much expression. After that, the corners of his mouth began to evoke an unidentified arc.


    "Since this business is not discussed with you, I won''t bother you."


    I avoided his car.


    But I didn''t expect to follow.


    But not as strong as before, but more like the bottom of my heart: "are you sure you really can''t come up? This is the last chance I give you."


    Then he whistled by the way.


    It''s like talking to me about ordinary problems.


    This picture is more like holding a handle.


    But I have nothing to hold on to.


    "No," I said again.


    An Xun is not easy to mess with. I don''t have so much ability and energy to mess with a man again.


    Otherwise, before the vase can be admired by others, it will be killed by itself first.


    This is no joke.


    After I finished, an Xun''s car really stopped.


    It doesn''t follow me, nor does it look like the original behavior. This contrast makes me vigilant.


    An Xun didn''t deliberately sell off. The door was still open. He didn''t know where to draw something more like an invitation and weighed it in his hand.


    Very light paper, almost weighed by him to the ground.


    "Forget it if you don''t go. You''re useless. Since you''re waste, tearing the garbage won''t break the law, will you?"


    An Xun smiled and said that his hand had begun to tear the invitation letter.


    My heart contracted suddenly.


    But I had to force myself to calm down and walk in front of him, "since it''s mine, this garbage also has a place to belong. Thank an Shao for helping me get it in advance."


    "An Shao is really sensitive to the news. I don''t know how to do it. It can get the news faster than my client."


    I stood in front of him and glanced at the torn invitation. I basically knew why he was so sure I would go up.


    An Xun was more confident. He leaned lazily against the back and began to tear his fingers.


    The invitation letter was torn in half. With one more effort, it became two halves completely.


    Even if I have enough skills, I can''t get into the place tonight.


    "Why, why don''t you have trouble with a little man like me."


    I reached out and took the invitation from his hand, but I didn''t twitch. It almost broke.


    With a deep breath, he opened the door and sat in the back.


    All the methods are heavy, but I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to sit in this car.


    And it was at the vent of Qin Langjun''s relationship with me that I provoked people like an Xun. In addition to the word "death", I really can''t find a more suitable word.


    When I got on the bus, an Xun casually pushed the invitation to the front and said, "don''t you have to do this early? It happens that I need a female companion tonight. You go with me and I don''t care what you do."


    "Is that a good deal?"


    I don''t know how he got my invitation in advance, nor how he knew my schedule tonight in advance, but I only know that he was watched by such trouble.


    The future will be no better.

 Chapter 332

    I haven''t figured out the purpose of an Xun.


    He does things too surly. He basically thinks of what to do. It all depends on his mood.


    There is no trace at all.


    I don''t know what''s going on over there. When I received the phone, it was rare to hear an Xun''s tone full of danger and hostility.


    The car stopped to one side.


    He went down without even waiting to tell me.


    The moment I went down, I saw his side face.


    The gloom and anger rarely seen above were like those who were waiting to go.


    After his figure disappeared, I looked out of the window.


    But unexpectedly see familiar people.


    Always clean, always meticulous, and always gentle and elegant.


    It seems that what has changed is the depth and complexity in his eyes, and there is nothing else.


    When he was walking with the folder in his arms, he saw the kitten on the side of the road and squatted down to tease.


    When I came to him, the kitten probably smelled the smell of strangers, raised his hairy head timidly, and then called a few times with a weak milk voice.


    Qinsi just saw me.


    Since I accepted the deal, although it has not been completely completed, it has been solved almost relentlessly according to those materials and existing resources.


    Compared with the success here, it is Qin Si''s disappointment there.


    The faster the progress on my side, the few things left in his hand were almost plundered.


    The action of the little milk cat made him notice me.


    He still squatted over there and gently stroked its head. It was the most gentle atmosphere, but in my sight, it was colder than a stranger.


    How did I get to this point with him.


    "What a coincidence, Professor Qin."


    I squatted down, too.


    He smiled and reached out to touch the baby cat.


    But the little milk cat was frightened, screamed and grabbed me severely.


    Sharp claws, although not very painful, also have scratches and small blood beads.


    I frowned, but made no sound.


    Just look at him.


    The baby cat ran away, and Qin Si didn''t chase it.


    I don''t know whether I didn''t look carefully or didn''t notice such details at all. His eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to those of Qin Langjun.


    But it''s just similar.


    Qin Langjun''s is more fierce and cold, but his is more gentle.


    One is like fire and the other is like water.


    And fire and water never melt.


    "Why not answer the phone?"


    For a long time, Qin Si got up, smoothed out the folds on his body, looked at me and said.


    It''s always a gentle voice, but it''s a little hoarse.


    Even at the moment, he has a blue color with poor sleep.


    "Why do you answer the phone, or do you think it''s reasonable to call your future daughter-in-law? I''m your son''s girlfriend now."


    I also got up, wiped the blood beads on the back of my hand, didn''t care much, said.


    After getting along for so long, I know all Qin Si''s taboos.


    I used to avoid everywhere, but now I prefer to step up in person. I can step up as much as I know


    "Who knows what will happen in the future? You can revenge me now or have no intention, but as long as I live, he won''t want to marry you back."


    His voice is peaceful, but his determination and firmness can not be ignored.


    I wanted to laugh.


    "Now I know the etiquette, righteousness and shame. There are still same wives in remote places. Who knows if you don''t say what I don''t say before, or do you still have any ideas about my future daughter-in-law?"


    I said sarcastically and took a few steps forward.


    Qins stepped back and stood still.


    "It''s no use stimulating me. You can take revenge whatever you want, but you shouldn''t have fooled around with him in this business. It''s not for anger!"


    Qin Si clenched his hands on both sides.


    The cat food he just took out of his pocket was also tightly clenched in his hand and looked at me.


    There are some green veins on the back of the hand.


    This business is almost the same as before. After all, the only thing Qin Si can buy is charity.


    A person who has never had a long relationship, but I didn''t expect that he would have such a long relationship in this regard.


    I don''t know whether to appreciate or ridicule.


    "But now I''m going to steal it. This is an indisputable fact. Now it''s not a family. Why can I give up with one word?"


    "And what else can you talk to me now? You say, why did you have to pull me?"


    I looked up at him slightly.


    I don''t know whether the radian of the corner of my mouth is ridicule or brilliant smile. I can''t even distinguish some emotions myself.


    There was anger, resentment, and even various negative emotions, but the emotions accumulated for a long time, and finally turned into stones.


    Like a lifetime curse, it can''t be moved, and gradually becomes a cancer.


    "It''s good for us to separate. I don''t have anything wrong with you except this," he frowned.


    A bit of darkness flashed across the gentle face.


    He stood upright, as before, his clothes were clean and almost free of dirt.


    But under the warm voice, the words are not so beautiful.


    What I''ve done before, what I''ve suffered for him before, and the lies I''ve believed before, have been passed by?


    Those accumulated emotions are surging.


    I have countless sarcastic words to say and countless means to do, but in the end, it is just silence.


    "In that case, I''m doing the right thing. I''m just doing what I want to do. Or it''s causal reincarnation. It''s not wrong, is it?"


    I glanced over the car.


    An Xun''s figure appeared and was walking this way.


    Qin Si naturally saw it, and his tight eyebrows frowned even deeper. "Have you mixed with him? Tang Zhi, where are you going to spoil yourself?"


    I don''t want to explain. Let him say it here.


    Then I''ll go first. As long as I''m here, I won''t stop what I''m doing. Or as long as I''m alive, what you see will never be heaven


    His face turned a little red and seemed angry.


    Even if I turned and left, I still spoke angrily behind me.


    "But no matter how, you can''t involve those children. Do you have to hate innocent people if you hate me?"


    "When did you become so selfish and cold-blooded!"


    I also said a lot, but I walked faster and couldn''t hear it.


    I walked briskly, but when I turned back, the mood on my face was slightly put away.


    This acquisition will not stop, but it is not what I imagined. I have better resettlement methods and can better provide teaching facilities.


    I just don''t want to tell him.


    I''d rather he thought I was a vicious snake and scorpion, than he had been struggling with regret and feeling my pain.

 Chapter 333

    Qin Si was obviously dissatisfied with my answer.


    He grabbed my wrist and forced me to stop.


    "Why? Haven''t you heard enough humiliating words, or you don''t understand what I just said?"


    I tried to pull back my wrist, but his strength was obviously stronger than me.


    Although there was not much emotion on his face, he always looked like that, but looking at his slightly frowned eyebrows and hand strength, he was really angry.


    "Anything else will do, but this one won''t," he said.


    "Anything else? What else do you have for me? These people come and go. Professor Qin, you really don''t even want the last bit of dignity?"


    I looked at him sarcastically and said.


    If you say, in my gloomy life of decades, the most fortunate and unfortunate thing is to meet him. As far as he is concerned, I am probably his greatest misfortune.


    "I won''t let you enter the Qin family. I won''t let you enter the Qin family in my life. Unless I die, what are you doing so for? It''s not enough to revenge me. Do you still involve my son now? Why?"


    Qin Si asked.


    Look at me with some red blood in your eyes.


    It''s like I want to stare me out of a hole.


    "There are so many reasons in the world." I took my hand back and said, "I''m leaving. If it''s about that business, it can be avoided."


    "I can''t blame anyone for cheating. Who am I going to marry? That''s also my problem. You''re not my family or my lover. What qualifications do you have to point out here?"


    I looked at him calmly and said.


    Looking at his eyebrows gradually wrinkled very tight, looking at his face more ugly than before.


    But just raise your lips and smile.


    I don''t expect a person who has changed his heart to turn back, just as I would rather believe in myself now.


    I don''t know whether it was because my words stimulated him or because the charity was the real fatal point for him.


    His gentle voice was a little hoarse and rough, and he could vaguely hear the trembling in it.


    "Those who can enter the Qin family are always clean people. Let alone I disagree. Even the old man above will never let you in."


    Looking at his angry appearance and listening to these words, I smiled more brightly.


    Just nodded at him, "Oh, and then, did you stop me?"


    That sounds uncomfortable.


    Like inadvertently, a knife stabbed it so hard.


    He told me before that I could not decide my birth. He was the one who comforted me. Now he is the one who stabbed me in the heart with this matter.


    People can have several bad sides.


    Which side is the real him.


    My heart was slightly trembling. I looked up at the sky. It was clear and cloudless.


    It''s too clean to be defiled.


    After the mood was forced back just now, I looked at him again, colder and sarcastic than just now.


    I reached out and pulled his tie, approached him, opened my lips and said with a sneer, "anyway, it''s like this. What if it''s not clean, I can still go in if it''s not clean."


    "The more you don''t want me to go in, the more I will try to go in, meet you day and night, look down and don''t look up, and let you remember all the time that you always owe me."


    Qin Si''s face flashed a little dark for a moment, and there were some emotions similar to guilt.


    But this guilt quickly turned into pity.


    If what I said just now just stabbed me, then such eyes are the root cause of my irritability.


    I knew very early that I was helpless behind me. I knew very early what I needed and how to protect myself. Compassion and compassion were of no use except to remind me of the tragedy of all this.


    When did I need such a thing!


    "You''d better put away your useless sympathy."


    I loosened his tie, tightened my body, arched my chin and turned away.


    The steps are much heavier than just now. Although I have stopped my spine, my mood can''t get up after all.


    He is not only my fate, but more like a curse, torturing each other and not getting away.


    "Wasn''t that the Qin family just now?"


    An Xun didn''t get on the bus, but stood next to the car and looked at me and asked.


    Peach blossom has a joke in her eyes. The gloom when she got off the bus just now seems to be just an illusion.


    "Let me guess what I just said?" an Xun deliberately bent over to me and sniffed like a dog. "But don''t you really want to marry the Qin family? Now even the future father-in-law dares to offend. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake stupid."


    He smashed his mouth. It seems that he is very interested in this scene.


    No matter what he said, I did a good job in face engineering.


    "Just met the original teacher and said a few words. There are so many things in an Shao''s mind. It''s a pity not to be a screenwriter."


    I stepped back without a trace.


    "I''m not interested in being a screenwriter, but I''m very interested in your business."


    An Xun still narrowed his eyes and smiled. His already flashy peach eyes looked even more romantic.


    Full of ridicule, he stretched out his hand to hook my chin. I grabbed his wrist and tore it away.


    "But just now, it doesn''t look like talking to the teacher, let alone preparing to please the future father-in-law. You really interest me more and more."


    He hit it, hit it on his mouth, and said more than enough.


    "If it weren''t for Qin Langjun, I really couldn''t find you. This wave of business is not a loss. Now you don''t want to say it''s okay. You''ll say it sooner or later. It''s like sooner or later you have to find that I''m much better than Qin Langjun."


    An Xun opened the door for me and bent slightly.


    If you ignore his essence, it really looks like a gentleman.


    I just glanced over there before I went in.


    Qins is still standing where he is.


    I don''t know if he still looks at me.


    I just glanced briefly and took back my sight.


    The confrontation between me and Qin Si has never stopped, and he won''t give up until the business is completely completed.


    "If you can''t get married to the Qin family, are you going to go on like this?"


    When the car was driving, an Xun, who was driving in front, didn''t know what he remembered. He hummed a song and asked me.


    The little song came out of his mouth like the second ancestor who didn''t work hard and fooled around.


    He spoke with a sense of dandiness.


    "If I can''t get married, I can accept you reluctantly. Is it more confident in my heart?"

 Chapter 334

    Cruise ships are really luxurious.


    You have to go in strictly by invitation.


    I have attended many occasions where dignitaries go, but I seldom come to such a place on a luxury cruise ship.


    Everyone went in with an invitation.


    By my time, the invitation was half.


    I hold half, the other half is unable to support, some droop, looking more like pulling it out of the trash can.


    "Miss, you..."


    Celebrities and ladies passing by me looked at me with strange eyes.


    And the initiator, an Xun, followed me in no hurry or slow. He copied his pockets with both hands and hung a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to be waiting to see me have fun.


    I looked pale and said, "why, can''t I enter?"


    The man hesitated, "it''s not that he can''t enter, but how can this be like this? What''s the problem or say..."


    Rao asked with a smile on his face. If so, there was no problem in etiquette.


    But the doubt in my eyes can''t be ignored.


    "No problem. I was maliciously torn. Can''t I enter?" I asked.


    "No, no, you can enter."


    Those who went in next to me looked back at me.


    Some of them have familiar eyes.


    I have to sigh that the world is really small.


    Those who go around will always meet some acquaintances.


    An Xun was still fooling around in the back. When I looked back at him, he was still in the mood to smile at me.


    I frowned, took back my sight, and when I was ready to go in, the movement of my neck turned suddenly stiff.


    Not far away, it was Qin Langjun who got off the bus.


    I don''t know whether an Xun really got the news or casually met him.


    It''s just a thousand calculations, but I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Miss, do you have any questions?"


    I didn''t go in, the man at the door asked hesitantly.


    That''s when I came back.


    I don''t know if Qin Langjun saw me.


    But before I wanted to come, I was pushed on my shoulder.


    An Xun came over quickly, butted me with his shoulder, and said with a smile: "wait for me, say it earlier, let''s go."


    He seemed to push me on purpose, very close to me, almost sideways, and he looked back at me for a few times.


    No accident, it''s Qin Langjun''s side.


    "No, I think more."


    I moved a few steps aside and said coldly.


    Go inside quickly.


    The Qin family and Anjia don''t deal with each other, but I don''t want to be one of the rafts.


    But I think so. Ann Hoon doesn''t think so.


    No matter how cold and bad my attitude is, he still follows me closely, just as he is afraid of not becoming the focus, step by step.


    Almost the whole intimate person will stick to me.


    And whether the sight around is hot or not.


    There are not a few people here. There are many hot eyes staring at me, especially many young and beautiful women looking at me.


    I thought that according to the Playboy temperament of an Xun, he would not be popular, but I didn''t expect that this kind of ruffian character still has a market.


    But this kind of gossip is only suitable for situations that have nothing to do with me.


    At present, an Xun is going to push me into the limelight.


    In a few minutes, someone will definitely provoke me. Just looking at this familiar line of sight of jealousy and hatred, I basically guessed the situation later.


    No matter what I said, an Xun didn''t mean to avoid.


    I just want to wait for Qin Langjun to come in.


    His purpose is always on his face, clear.


    "Isn''t that good? If you let others know that I''m your next family, no one will dare to bully you in the future. This business is sure to make a profit without losing. I don''t want to know that many women beg me to do so."


    An Xun came to me and whispered in my ear.


    The words are full of ridicule and an inexplicable certainty.


    It seems that he allows gossip to spread and women to borrow his name, which is a great favor.


    "Really? Can you really do that?"


    I didn''t avoid him this time, but took the initiative to look up at him.


    The line of sight swept the position of the door. Qin Langjun had not come in there.


    The atmosphere here is ready to move.


    Especially just staring at my eyes, it''s more like a hot fire, which will burn me out of a big hole at any time.


    An Xun seemed surprised at my cooperation, but soon smiled and said, "why, I finally want to open up. I don''t want to pick on the Qin family. Consider coming back to me?"


    He speaks and does things with his own style.


    My hand is still on my waist, posing as an affectionate scum man.


    This peach blossom eye and tall bridge of the nose, no wonder you can rely on this skin to have fun among women.


    Coupled with this life experience, it is not necessarily a joke that many women are willing to jump on his bed.


    "Yes, did Ann still count what he said before?"


    After my mood calmed down, I had the mood to deal with the things in front of me.


    She smiled at him, half supported her hand on his chest, and her fingers bent slightly and knocked on it.


    Refuse and welcome.


    An Xun''s eyes seemed to flash so much emotion, like boredom, more like a little clarity.


    Seems to have guessed me and other women.


    But Rao did a good job in the project on his face.


    He still smiled affectionately and spoke with a sense of freedom, "of course, I have always been the most gentle and tolerant to women. As long as you figure it out, you can come to me at any time."


    I looked into his eyes with a bright smile.


    Eyes are the least deceptive. His eyes are not as affectionate as these words.


    "Really, that''s good."


    I raised my lips with a smile and said with a long tone.


    Eyebrows and eyes are more publicized because of this.


    The sight around is even hotter.


    Basically, the hottest comes from the same place.


    The woman in a sky blue dress in the southwest stared at me from the moment I came in.


    Just now the strong emotion in the sight is more undisguised.


    I looked at her side and looked at her upturned lips.


    Like a mockery, he kept his posture just now, and his chin was also raised gently, provocative and arrogant.


    "What?"


    When I opened an Xun''s chest and moved his hand on my waist, his peach eyes looked at me lazily and asked.


    He has always been a master of amusement among flowers.


    "Nothing. I just think a good play is coming. It''s a pity not to pack up and prepare for the play."

 Chapter 335

    When I finished saying this, there was action there.


    That position happened to be on the back of an Xun.


    He didn''t notice at all.


    Also frowned at me, "what good play, you mean the love for me. Fun?"


    An Xun''s slender eyes stirred up slightly and said.


    But I didn''t answer. I still kept a certain distance.


    And the other side didn''t live up to expectations. It came quickly.


    On that day, the women in blue dress were dressed according to the most lady''s.


    But this walking posture is not a lady at all. Looking at this, it seems that adding a big knife to her hand will be much more perfect.


    An Xun seemed to want to speak, but this time he didn''t wait for him to speak. He noticed the woman''s footsteps.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come tonight?"


    The woman didn''t know what it was and asked directly as soon as she came up.


    By the way, he threw an eye knife at me. It was all a threat.


    It seems that as long as I dare to get close to an Xun like I did just now, she will dare to really take a knife against me.


    As soon as he came up, an Xun successfully changed his face.


    "Is it difficult for me to report to you everywhere?"


    An Xun didn''t seem to eat this set at all. He still looked so lazy that he didn''t have a bone, he said.


    But such words undoubtedly stimulated the woman.


    "I don''t care about the others, but what is this around you? Didn''t you promise not to flirt again!"


    Rao was the woman who noticed the occasion, but the tone of questioning was not very low, even trembling.


    And gave me a vicious look.


    This fiery character is in no way consistent with her pure and quiet dress.


    It''s more like a burning pepper.


    It''s exploding.


    "I said how to find someone has nothing to do with you. Didn''t I make it clear before? If it wasn''t forced by my family, I wouldn''t be able to find you next to each other."


    "And what I said before is very clear. I''ll live my own life in the future. Don''t look if I can''t stand it. Can I succeed, miss?"


    Although an Xun''s tone was still careless, he could obviously hear some sneers and anger.


    The atmosphere was more explosive than I thought.


    Basically, I don''t need to push anything. Naturally, it''s lit up.


    The woman was also very angry.


    Looking at his face is not how good, but this hatred is not on an Xun, but on me.


    It''s like that kind of husband cheating. He will never blame the husband who can''t control his lower body, but the fox who seduces his husband.


    "OK, good. Then you can find some. I think you can find some. I''ll tear some for you. Do you blame me or you?"


    The woman angrily dropped the sentence.


    I probably think it''s bad for face to argue in public.


    But the resentment and jealousy stared at me, but it didn''t weaken at all.


    "Are you his new bedmate?"


    The woman''s anger was indeed transferred to me. She looked at me dangerously and asked.


    That''s not polite at all.


    No shame.


    "Ah, who is she?" but for a moment, I looked at an Xun in amazement, and my eyes were quickly blurred.


    The voices were deliberately pinched and said sharply, "don''t you say I''m the only one around? Are you lying to me?"


    I stared at an Xun in disbelief.


    The play was so deep that tears almost fell down.


    Fortunately, it stopped in time.


    Not to mention the woman, even an Xun looked at me with a tight frown. It seemed that he didn''t know what I was tossing about.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sure enough, the woman asked.


    I glanced at her with hazy eyes and looked at the position of the door by the way.


    With the figure of Qin Langjun.


    Just want to make a quick decision.


    Therefore, the eye circles were more red and swollen, and said, "I don''t know, but if you were his girlfriend, I would go first. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have come here."


    The words that originally made me sick to the point that I couldn''t be sick anymore are now particularly easy to say and also very easy to use.


    My shoulders trembled just right.


    The play is almost done. No matter how much the woman believes, I can''t stay here anymore.


    Not to mention Qin Langjun''s problem, just becoming the focus here will not be much better.


    When I was around Qin Langjun, I swaggered wantonly, but I provoked a lot of people.


    This is not the time for trouble.


    When I left, the woman didn''t stop me. Although she was a little suspicious in her eyes, at least her resentment was alleviated.


    The war again touched an Xun.


    When I left, I saw an Xun''s poor sight.


    But he didn''t have time to catch up, but was stopped where he was.


    It''s estimated that I won''t have time to trouble me for a while.


    "Ann, enjoy it."


    When I passed by an Xun, I paused for a few seconds, gently opened my lips and said.


    After that, continue to walk away.


    Vaguely heard the quarrel behind.


    Qin Langjun happened to come in. His destination was at the corner of the stairs.


    I was just about to go, but I stopped.


    A black, straight woman walked towards his position, walking gracefully and swaying with each step.


    The clothes on her body are not so expensive, but she wears a different style on her body.


    I don''t remember who heichangzhi is, but I remember this face.


    The warm mud of the Wen family, even if I change my hair style, I still remember that face.


    Compared with Xia Qinghe, she also has a confused face, but her eyes are not as isolated from the world as they are.


    She only knew what ambition was.


    Qin Langjun''s sight came faintly and looked at me for a few seconds. It was very short.


    Short to almost invisible.


    The sight is light and cold without any radian.


    Rao is that I set out to really stand on the opposite side with Qin Si. The gap between Qin Langjun and me doesn''t seem to be so easy to fill.


    I stopped and didn''t intend to pass at this time. I just leaned against one side and looked at the situation there without hesitation.


    The black, long and straight woman, I don''t know whether she noticed my sight or the change of Qin Langjun, also looked back.


    The long hair threw back slightly, the delicate and soft face turned to me and smiled softly at me. It seemed that it was not aggressive at all, but it was too perfect.


    I didn''t expect her to look back. I just raised my lips and smiled at her.


    It was the first brief confrontation.

 Chapter 336

    After such a confrontation, Wen Ni turned back again.


    It seemed that I posed no threat to her, and she never took it to heart.


    I waited for Qin Langjun to mercilessly refuse her, but I didn''t expect him to turn around indifferently, but didn''t refuse the people around him.


    I don''t know what the emotion on Qin Langjun''s face is.


    But looking at the particularly harmonious back, the heart has a dull pain of being hit.


    Not very comfortable.


    The smile on the corner of my mouth still hasn''t disappeared, but it''s really uncomfortable.


    I can''t even tell myself the feeling. It''s like being bitten by countless ants or being crushed by large machines.


    "People are gone, and they plan to keep staring. They can''t knock out a hole, can they?"


    Next to me, a light mocking voice.


    Tang Qingqing, who had not seen for a long time, sat beside me and said.


    The little people I never noticed, or the people I never cared about, inadvertently almost became fatal injuries.


    The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant nest.


    This is not groundless.


    If she didn''t connect with Xia Qinghe, if she didn''t provoke me a few times, maybe my situation wouldn''t be as bad as it is now.


    It won''t be as hard to argue as it is now.


    Even the explanation sounds like sophistry.


    I didn''t answer, but shook the cup in my hand, slightly absent-minded.


    Compared with Tang Qingqing, I might as well think more realistically about how to pour the wine in this cup on her.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be substitutes around president Qin so soon. Tut, I advised you not to be so arrogant at the beginning, or leave me a way back and take me. I''m not sure it will be better now."


    "It''s like this. I''m disgusted. It''s hard to find the next one. After all, no one wants or dares to take over the garbage thrown by President Qin, isn''t it?"


    When Tang Qingqing spoke, the tone dragged out behind him.


    Afraid I couldn''t hear it, he deliberately bit the word wenjue and accentuated the tone to tell me.


    Full of ridicule and ridicule.


    This is the time.


    "Do you like red wine or orange juice?"


    I glanced at her and asked in a faint tone.


    Instead, she became more vigilant and looked at me.


    "Don''t pretend with me. When were you so kind? There are so many people here. Don''t think about giving me any dirty moves."


    She looked alert and tense, as if she were facing a great enemy.


    I don''t remember what I did to her before to make her so afraid of me.


    "Nothing else. I just want to clear your mind or your false chest in another way."


    I raised my hand, stretched lazily, held the cup in my hand, and looked like I was lifting up.


    The stimulation and hint just now are enough. Now we only need such a casual suggestive action.


    She tensed up.


    Subconsciously leaning against the sofa, a sharp voice shouted: "Tang Zhi, if you dare, believe it or not, I''ll tear you now!"


    She couldn''t control her voice. There was a lot of movement here.


    Attracted a lot of attention.


    Look at me.


    The cup in my hand was taken back just after stretching, put it on my lips and took a sip slowly.


    When she screamed, I also looked at her.


    Tang Qingqing felt it later, and his face was even more ugly than just now.


    No matter how heavy her makeup is, she can''t hide her embarrassment and anger.


    "Are you playing with me?" she asked me in a subdued voice.


    Look at me hard.


    I put the cup in my hand on the table and looked at her with a smile, "what are you playing with? What''s fun about you? Is it the fake nose you just made, or is it the twisted look you have now?"


    "Or is it your brain that doesn''t move much?"


    I said softly.


    Word by word burst from the lips, not slow.


    Tang Qingqing''s face was also a little ugly.


    "Look, you''re not much better. At least I still have high branches to climb, but you''ve been rejected and lost. This is worthless garbage. There are people around president Qin. I advise you to be sober."


    "It''s not so easy to provoke me. It''s not much use even in the face before."


    Tang Qingqing quickly reacted and said sarcastically in front of me, full of arrogance.


    "Gee, depending on the human potential, which master is fighting this time? The Xia family doesn''t have time for you to climb now."


    I swept Tang Qingqing, and then swept around.


    I didn''t see Xia Qinghe''s position.


    Maybe I didn''t see it. Maybe Xia Qinghe didn''t want to come at all.


    It''s enough to hurt the Xia family just because of what I''ve done.


    It will be safe during this time.


    I''m afraid Xia Qinghe won''t attend such an occasion for the time being.


    "It doesn''t matter who I''m fighting. The point now is that you have no one to rely on. Who doesn''t know who I''m fighting for."


    Tang Qingqing said as if she wanted to break her teeth.


    Looking at my sight, it''s like looking at the enemy with thousands of cuts.


    "In the future, it''s best not to be so grumpy and keep your duty quietly."


    When I got up, I pinched a flower from the vase next to me, put it in her ear and whispered in her ear, "don''t daydream all day. Even if I packed you and sent you to President Qin''s bed last time, he may have no appetite."


    With that, I sorted out the flowers in her ears before I left quickly and slowly.


    I''m not here for simple pleasure.


    There are serious things to do.


    Although Tang Qingqing looked at me angrily, he didn''t follow me. Instead, he clenched his hands into fists, stuck on his knees and stared at me, but didn''t move.


    Just now I said a kind "reminder" in her ear¡ª¡ª


    If you don''t follow me wisely, pack you up and throw you into the sea. Believe it or not, and don''t forget, what will happen if your gold Lord accidentally knows that you try to climb president Qin''s bed, or president Qin knows that you were involved in the original calculation?


    Tang Qingqing''s face flashed a bit of fear. Although he didn''t speak, he didn''t have to worry that she would continue to follow.


    According to her courage, she would not act rashly without Xia Qinghe''s encouragement. She doesn''t have the courage yet.


    It''s going well here, but the people I''m going to face tonight are not going well.


    The original agreement was negotiation and cooperation. The location has changed temporarily. It is obvious that these people''s attitude is not so friendly.

 Chapter 337

    It is said to be a so-called negotiation, but the atmosphere is not serious.


    This feeling was even stronger when I went in.


    At least when I went in.


    Basically, they are people dressed up as elites, and each of them shows their confidence in the bottom of their heart on their face.


    When I went in, I just glanced at me. There was no other indication.


    After all, their respect is only for Qin Langjun, not me.


    Especially now I''m hated.


    In their eyes, it has no value.


    After all, the vase depends on where it is placed.


    If it is placed in a high-end place, it is an expensive vase. If it is still in an inconspicuous corner, it is a waste.


    The truth is that simple.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. This is not the time for negotiation tonight. The negotiation was finished a few days ago. I forgot to inform you. I''m really sorry."


    Such an apology has no sincerity.


    It''s like I''m sure I can''t say anything.


    What is obvious here is not the place for negotiation. They are all in the hall for fun. The cruise ship is luxurious and high-grade. There is everything. There is nothing serious about eating, drinking and having fun.


    I have no news about the time of the negotiation.


    The only news I get is the activities on this cruise ship tonight.


    Facing those fake faces that seemed to smile but not smile, I glanced at me with frivolous eyes. I looked like looking at goods. I still stood in place and looked at them faintly.


    Then I walked over calmly.


    The radian on the face didn''t even change at all.


    This explicit humiliation and provocation is at least much better than the dirty means behind it.


    "It''s not too late, is it? Contracts always have to be negotiated, just like business will never break."


    I walked over, found a place, sat down and said naturally and casually.


    The atmosphere here is really unfriendly, and I can feel it.


    These people who think they are smart forget that even if I am rejected by Qin Langjun and no longer protected by him, it still represents the Qin family.


    I raised my chin slightly. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Behind me, I''m empty. I''m afraid of what I lose and what I don''t know.


    I can''t lose any more. I''m afraid my life is the most expensive thing on me.


    "Business needs to continue, but you always have to change someone. Just like this time, you missed your appointment, and it seems that President Qin didn''t have time to change you."


    "How can a person like you be qualified to talk about business with us? It''s OK not to talk about such business."


    I don''t know where they come from. They seem to be floating when they talk.


    It seems that in their eyes, I''m just a non threatening garbage.


    Even humiliating me in front of me is not dangerous.


    There are many people coming and going in the hall here.


    Not far away, I saw Qin Langjun come in, and he also saw me.


    And there was no warm mud around him.


    For a moment, I even felt a little funny and hypocritical.


    Even if he had done something intimate before, he didn''t even know the identity of the woman who once appeared around him.


    The only thing I know is that the woman was unhappy with him. When the woman came back, he still had a cold or even indifferent attitude.


    ignore.


    I was distracted. Even when I thought of these, I couldn''t help smiling.


    But in the eyes of these people, it is like a mockery.


    These people had always felt that they were superior. They were ridiculed by an abandoned vase like me, and their faces didn''t get any better.


    "What are you laughing at? You used to seduce people and be on an equal footing with us, but now I''ve heard about it. If you don''t agree on this business, will you be more despised?"


    "After all, the vase had no ability to appreciate. If it''s bad now, President Qin''s character won''t show more mercy to you. Until now, I haven''t seen him treat any woman differently."


    There are one or two people here who take the opportunity to provoke. They just vent their long-term dissatisfaction with the Qin family. They dare not vent on Qin Langjun and pinch my soft persimmon.


    And the people next to me, even if there are several neutral people, don''t intend to say a few words for me.


    After all, the weight of it, smart can still weigh clearly.


    I didn''t expect strangers to help me out, nor did I care about the people in front of me. What I care about is Qin Langjun''s attitude.


    What I''m doing now, even if it''s against Qin Si, doesn''t seem to have a great alleviating effect.


    I was looking at him, and he was looking at me faintly.


    It may be my move that attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    Those people who spoke ill of each other naturally saw Qin Langjun''s position when they looked at him along my line of sight.


    Originally, he was still proud. Suddenly, he was a little gray, and even some subconscious fear.


    I even heard a whisper, "fuck, there can''t be a mistake in the news. It doesn''t mean that this woman has caused something. She''s already bothered her over there."


    But this murmuring uneasiness soon disappeared.


    Qin Langjun just looked at it faintly, but he didn''t move, even his steps didn''t move.


    He saw the situation on my side clearly, but he didn''t intend to take care of it.


    In the plain eyes, there is boundless depth, but it makes me feel cold for the first time.


    There are still a few points that can''t tell whether it''s disappointment or loss. Compared with the soothing and even proud mood around me, my heart, which I didn''t feel, seemed to sink for a few points.


    The more I sink, the more I can''t stop trying to laugh.


    Even I don''t know what to laugh at.


    Maybe what Lin Zhu was worried about before was right. What he couldn''t see clearly was just myself.


    "No matter what I have done, but if this business fails and there is a loss to the Qin family, do you think Mr. Qin will sit idly by?"


    The itching of my heart was quickly suppressed by me. I still calmly looked at several people in front of me and said.


    I have to deal with it, but only two or three.


    The rest of the people are playing soy sauce, neutral here, and don''t intend to get involved in things.


    The news I got is that the talks are only tonight, but now they look more like celebrating their pastime after the talks.


    And it is true.


    My words didn''t frighten them, especially when they "found out". Qin Langjun wouldn''t be involved at all, and he was full of confidence.


    "So what? At that time, just say you don''t care about yourself and don''t come on time. All the people in this negotiation have come and completed successfully, leaving you with something wrong."


    "Who do you think Qin always believes?"

 Chapter 338

    This is iron hearted. I''m going to buckle the excrement basin on my head.


    I''m sure I won''t have a chance to turn over.


    Naturally, I won''t be afraid of my ability to fight back or what background I rely on.


    Qin Langjun stood not far away.


    Some time ago, I could act recklessly and have something to rely on, but in a flash, there was nothing to rely on behind me.


    It sounds more like a joke.


    I only looked at Qin Langjun and looked at him.


    Rao is useless, but he still keeps this position.


    And the sound of whispering and mocking around has become louder.


    Not all the people fell into the trap. The people who ridiculed and tried to take the lead were the people I contacted.


    Almost all of them were large and small. They had eaten shriveled under Qin''s hands, and there was no place to vent their grievances. Now I just hit the muzzle of the gun, which naturally vented on me.


    After all, in their eyes, those who sit in the office and talk about business are superior. People like me are just street mice.


    The sarcasm here has become more excessive.


    And the one who tried to put his hand on my shoulder was opened by me.


    "Business is not going to go on?"


    I asked.


    When they heard these words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the joke? Wake up. You really think this business can go on. Look, President Qin doesn''t come to help you. It can''t be done. It''s your own problem. You''d better resign."


    "I really don''t have money to eat. If I can''t find a job, I''ll sleep with me all night. I''ll give you as much as you want."


    The man who just tried to put his hand on my shoulder said with a bit of color in his eyes in addition to banter.


    His mouth was full of dirty words, and he was not shy at all.


    "If you don''t talk about business, I won''t suffer in the end anyway."


    I stepped back a few steps and still had a smile on my face, but it was a lot colder.


    "The tone is not small. This business doesn''t matter. You''re not going to do my business?"


    A man with a Mediterranean on his head grabbed my shoulder and said.


    "I''ve lost a lot in this business. Do you really think Qin will sit idly by? Do you think you''re too important, or do you think my business is too simple?"


    Originally, I made full preparations this time. I never thought these people were easy to deal with.


    But I didn''t expect those preparations. Now it seems that they are just useless.


    Basically useless.


    And the situation is more difficult than I thought.


    This Mediterranean is really a big customer.


    I was already ready to do my homework.


    His problem is not only that this person is difficult to deal with, but also the project he is about to cooperate with.


    Such a person can cooperate with Qin for a long time, not by his character, but by his ability.


    This man is not a good man in private. The number of women he has played with is not small, and he has special hobbies.


    Basically, no one can get out of his bed completely and healthily. Most of those women are forced to send them up.


    Like me, I want to choose, but I''m basically unqualified.


    But those women are willing to compromise, but I don''t want to.


    The Mediterranean didn''t care about my mood. He put his hand around my shoulder and brought me to his leg.


    The hands and feet are even more dishonest.


    The disgusting hot breath sprayed on my cheek. His hand also wiped a few times. His strength was still very strong. He pinched me severely.


    The pain makes my eyes swell in an instant.


    He almost couldn''t hold back his hand and slapped hard to fan the man''s face.


    That fat pig''s head face, greasy and full of acne, smiled at me proudly.


    It seems that I am very satisfied with my ''obedience'' now.


    Speaking of meat words, naturally, it makes people sick and sick.


    A few people who had just fanned the flames did not continue to say anything. They looked at me with a bit of pity.


    After all, this man is really famous.


    With her power, no woman went to the police.


    The fate of those women is not private. Everyone knows what happens in the hands of this man. They are almost inferior to animals, but they still can''t stop such things.


    Money has power. Who can do anything about it.


    No wonder he will continue to act like a bully.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll show you something exciting. I haven''t played before on the cruise ship. I''m ready for the props. If you can make me happy tonight, let alone a luxury house, you can give you whatever you want."


    "I''ve had enough waiting for you. Giving you a lot of money is enough for your life. Is it cost-effective?"


    He lost his eyes when he laughed.


    When he reached out to pinch my ear, I slapped him open.


    He was still smiling, but his face was ugly in an instant.


    With a bit of coldness and cruelty, he said, "didn''t you just say that you are obedient and have your benefits. If you don''t obey, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and slapped me on the arm.


    The sound was crisp, and the tingling sensation immediately spread.


    It''s burning.


    Almost swept in.


    I still looked at Qin Langjun''s position and frowned slightly. The painful nerves were trembling.


    Take your hand out of the Mediterranean hand.


    Some disgusted wiped the skirt, pushed him away and got up.


    The perfume of this man''s body is strong like inferior perfume.


    Even for a second, I can''t force myself.


    Even if I close my eyes, I still feel sick.


    "You really don''t want to do business?"


    The Mediterranean was too fat. When he spoke angrily, his fat trembled a few times.


    She looked at me and asked.


    This series of situations gave him enough confidence to make sure that Qin Langjun would not step in to help. He was really tired of my vase.


    Will show its fierce light without hiding it at all.


    "Forget it. There are so many people here. Why have to compete with this little girl."


    I pushed him away and approached the table without a trace, ready to pick up the wine bottle and smash it down.


    There was someone nearby who couldn''t see it. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and said.


    But the Mediterranean sneered, "the serious Qin family didn''t speak. What kind of good man do you pretend to be here? This man is a gift from President Qin to me tonight. Otherwise, why don''t you stop me."


    "It''s just a bitch who can give money. Who really cares about her? She really takes herself seriously."

 Chapter 339

    The coldness of my original body has invaded my bones.


    If he had heard this, the big deal would be to pour a glass of wine directly on his head, or the big deal would be broken.


    I can''t make good money here, nor can he.


    But now when I hear this, I can''t believe it.


    I looked at Qin Langjun. He really didn''t respond.


    It''s not a long distance, and there are not many people in the middle.


    I don''t believe he can''t see my side.


    And didn''t care.


    There was something true in the complacent words of the Mediterranean just now.


    I don''t even want to think about it.


    In this way, just now I couldn''t look down and wanted to talk to me. I just took back my sight with regret and stopped caring about my situation.


    This is a place for fun, but it''s not a * Party.


    At least it''s not allowed to do such dirty things in front of everyone.


    If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid the Mediterranean would have pressed me on the ground and done it on the spot.


    Where will you give me time to stand here.


    The slap on my arm that he gave me was still painful.


    If that slap had fallen on my face just now, I''m afraid my face would be broken now.


    That slap just now was just a warning, which made me wake up and realize the current situation.


    Once I''m really a gift, it''s no different from those women before.


    Before I was dragged back by him again, I was fully capable of picking up the bottle of wine on the table and smashing it on his Mediterranean head.


    But in a moment, I gave up.


    What I said just now, and the tall and cold figure I saw, all made my heart puff up and completely deflate.


    Suddenly there was no confidence, and it was more like self abandonment. The smile couldn''t help being brilliant.


    Looking at Qin Langjun''s side, he smiled with some sarcasm.


    Mediterranean''s actions were not gentle at all. Due to the large number of people here, he just said some dirty words in my ear and severely pinched me.


    The hand is also dishonest. It''s going to stick in along the skirt.


    That nausea is completely instinctive.


    When he reached in wantonly, I subconsciously grabbed him, but he slapped me in the face.


    When this slap came over, my subconscious side head.


    It didn''t hit my face, but it hit my neck.


    A sharp pain.


    Not much lighter than his face.


    The ears were also fanned and buzzing.


    My body was in pain. I blinked hard. I didn''t know what my mood was now. I just looked at Qin Langjun numbly.


    When he was pinched and pressed on the sofa, he just pulled the corners of his mouth at will.


    The body is numb like a string puppet.


    I can''t say how painful it is or how good it is.


    The whole ear is buzzing, and the disgusting face in front of me is infinitely enlarged.


    A burst of tiredness hit him.


    Swept all over the body have no strength, eyelids are also very heavy, but the radian raised by the corner of the mouth still doesn''t fall.


    The impatient breath of the Mediterranean on me seems to be unbearable even for this time.


    I turned my head and closed my eyes to relieve my nausea a little.


    But I still heard the ridicule of the Mediterranean just now¡ª¡ª


    President Qin said, this is a worthless thing that others have played. Just play around.


    Every word is like a knife, stabbed in.


    The disgusting hot breath was getting closer and closer to me, and the greasy and fat hands were also groping around my waist.


    Despair, numbness, and even a little funny.


    At the moment, I am more like a bystander, looking at all this calmly.


    I didn''t feel the nausea of the sea, but I heard a heavy voice.


    It''s the sound of the Mediterranean. That''s right.


    But it is not a comfortable voice, but an obvious painful voice.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the dazzling light first, and then I saw what was in front of me.


    I don''t know when the Mediterranean rolled to the ground, and my pants were half off.


    I don''t care if this is a place for business and play.


    Relying on the position of a corner here, relying on the fact that others will not focus on this side, they try to do whatever they want.


    Qin Langjun was still wearing the suit, still cold and precious. He looked down at the wailing Mediterranean on the ground and said coldly, "enough is enough."


    The Mediterranean Rao was afraid, but he still argued a little: "don''t you come out to play? President Qin is really angry, but it''s not fun. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you some more beautiful ones later, and it''s even."


    He seemed to want to pull up a smile and ease the atmosphere when he said these words.


    But such a face is really difficult to pull out any smile. The face that is already full of flesh is pulled a few times, but the smile is more rigid and ferocious.


    The Mediterranean still didn''t give up. It was beautiful, but the mood on his face didn''t look very good.


    "We still have to do business as usual. We can''t make trouble for such a small thing or for a worthless woman, can we?"


    His fat body moved a few times before it was difficult to support the desktop.


    Fat and almost unstable.


    But before he could get up with his strength, the table was kicked and looked through.


    Qin Langjun''s expression was still light and expressionless. He kicked over the table and still said with a smile: "you seem to understand me wrong. Today this matter will not be solved so easily."


    Originally, it was a corner, not much attention.


    However, such a toss attracted people''s attention.


    Most of them fall, but few people want to really come and get involved in these bad things.


    The Mediterranean body did not support, and fell to the ground again. The strength of falling must be very heavy, because the sound of falling is very loud.


    His face was hideous, several times worse than before.


    "You really don''t care about face. This business is going to be handed over in the future?"


    The Mediterranean gritted its teeth.


    Originally, he was not a good stubble. When Biao began to talk hard, naturally, he could not accumulate more kindness in his mouth.


    The fierce light in my eyes seems to want to kill.


    And he is not a very easy role.


    Otherwise, he would not have cooperated with him for so long, and women would have been sent to his bed.

 Chapter 340

    The table just kicked over and everything rolled on the floor.


    The fat body of the Mediterranean was still struggling on the ground and didn''t get up.


    But the mood on his face was very cruel.


    "Business will continue." Qin Langjun said faintly, "but you can''t decide."


    "It will continue now and will continue in the future. It''s also time for you to make some time to sober up yourself. If you retaliate and attack, wait until you go to prison and reform."


    Qin Langjun''s expression did not have the slightest waves.


    It''s much colder and calmer than the bystanders. "What you say now is in vain."


    "You just deliberately set up a game to hurt me?" the Mediterranean seemed to notice something wrong and said angrily.


    Supporting the fat body is about to get up, like trying hard.


    I didn''t even understand Qin Langjun''s idea. I just looked up and took back my sight again.


    I just feel tired and have no strength.


    Like people who have been tired for a long time, even if they can''t find the oasis, they don''t want to move forward for half a minute.


    Just want to stop like this, no matter life or death, no matter anything, just so quiet, don''t think or think about anything.


    "Even without today''s introduction, it will be like this sooner or later."


    I didn''t look up, but I could hear Qin Langjun''s unique hoarse voice.


    Then a coat was thrown on me.


    It''s a familiar smell.


    Realize that you want to resist, but you have to follow your heart''s original wish, and you still don''t move.


    Obedience like just now.


    No matter what the Mediterranean said, it was pressed out.


    When he was forcibly pulled out, he swears, full of dirty words.


    But no one helped.


    Even if it happened in the sight of everyone, no one came to help him speak.


    It can be seen how bad his popularity is usually.


    I''m afraid when I wait for the Mediterranean to go to prison, I''ll go to see him a lot. By the way, I''ll say everything I didn''t dare to say before.


    You deserve it.


    I can''t say how I feel or how I feel now.


    Even when I went out, stood outside and looked down at the waves of the sea below, my heart didn''t fluctuate.


    The numbness just now seems to have not dissipated.


    It''s getting dark.


    Compared with the noise inside, it''s much quieter outside.


    There are stars, waves of lake water and the quietest environment.


    Quiet as if everything is not true.


    "Don''t want to say anything?"


    Qin Langjun was wearing a shirt.


    Asked, with a cigarette in his mouth and his elbow on the railing.


    I still wore his coat and had a familiar smell, but I couldn''t tell what I felt just now.


    Just climbed out of despair and sadness, the mood fluctuated too much. I don''t know whether I should be happy or happy.


    If I had the same result as those women, what would I do now?


    I don''t even know the next days of those women.


    Just heard of those tragic things, those women were silent, used up and thrown away.


    Even if this is not how stupid it was at the beginning, there are still such things. Some gray transactions are far more painful than the surface dirt.


    It''s just that many people don''t want to know.


    "I was thinking, what would I do if I was so late just now?"


    I looked at the billowing lake and said softly.


    The breeze outside blowing on the body, a little cold.


    Because the position just now is closer to the corner, and my position is perfectly blocked by the place where Qin Langjun is standing, but what has happened has happened.


    This is not when I am closest to death, but when I am closest to despair.


    Just a few seconds later, I regretted it, but I couldn''t get the beer bottle. It''s so desperate and uncomfortable that I can''t slow down now.


    "No such thing will happen."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still faint.


    His eyes are deeper than the night outside.


    But the light reflected in his eyes is a bit brighter than the natural star.


    Bright, but also with the coolness.


    He looked at me and said.


    I don''t know whether it is elaboration or guarantee.


    I looked into his eyes and didn''t know what to say or how other women would react. I just looked at him and smiled.


    "But at that moment, I thought I might as well die."


    His eyes did not avoid, but also looked at me.


    Slightly lower your head and look at me.


    His voice was thick and hoarse, and his eyebrows seemed to wrinkle. "Just now I thought you would resist. Isn''t the bottle very close to you?"


    "Why didn''t you ask me for help in the end?"


    I gave up the bottle, but I just heard the sarcasm of the Mediterranean.


    Has been supporting the hard walking on the steel wire, has been tirelessly moving forward, in a moment, like losing faith and strength under your feet.


    He fell suddenly.


    A sense of powerlessness and weightlessness followed.


    I don''t even know why I gave up the bottle, but in an instant, I noticed the feeling of heart wrenching.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I feel lucky."


    I smiled, but I didn''t really answer the question.


    His chin was pinched by him.


    His cold hands should be colder than the lake.


    The pinch strength is not very heavy. It''s enough for me to raise my head and look at him.


    His eyebrows were deeper than just now. He seemed a little worried, but he didn''t speak.


    Deep eyes are like superior obsidian, strong and deep.


    He kept this posture for a long time before he let go.


    But he didn''t speak. His thin lips closed tightly and became a straight line.


    There was neither explanation nor the polite words on the scene.


    It''s just that the mood doesn''t look very good. The cold on the body is heavier than before.


    When I let go of my chin, I turned and left.


    I always thought he wanted to say something to me, but I didn''t wait at last. I didn''t bother to think about what emotion would be hidden in those dark eyes that wanted to attract people.


    Just looking at the constantly billowing lake, there are some bright spots.


    "Why? I can''t think of it. I want to jump down?"


    A cold sentence next to me interrupted my thoughts.


    An Xun seemed to get rid of the trouble around him. He stood in front of me with a black face and looked at me.


    "What happened just now? There seems to be something wrong with you. Why, did you fail to seduce the Qin family?"


    When an Xun got angry, his peach eyes were very strong, with a sense of ridicule and unhappiness, and his mouth said without mercy.

 Chapter 341

    I said a few perfunctory words, but I still looked outside.


    Wearing Qin Langjun''s suit.


    I''m not worried that what happened just now will be told.


    First of all, those around me would not say under the pressure of Qin. Then, I was too remote. When something was found, I was covered with a suit.


    I don''t want to recall what happened just now, but Qin Langjun''s words before he left are still in my ears.


    It''s like asking me again and again.


    Clearly capable, why give up resistance?


    He asked me that.


    If it weren''t for my own reason, just such a man, I could handle it completely.


    It''s just a beer bottle. At most, it will make things bigger. There''s no other problem.


    It''s not that I haven''t dealt with such a problem before. In order to survive, I have done more cruel things in worse situations.


    But I chose not to resist.


    Say I''m crazy or I''m capricious. I did it at that moment.


    Now I don''t even know what I''m thinking.


    "Do you like him so much?"


    I didn''t answer, but an Xun spoke for himself.


    Even an Xun was wearing a serious suit, but there was a ruffian smell on him.


    He also imitated me, put his elbow on the railing and looked up at the sky.


    It''s quiet here, but it''s lively and noisy inside the cruise ship.


    "Yes or no, and what can happen."


    My mood just converged in an instant, took off my suit, put it on my elbow, stretched and said.


    With a habitual radian, he said half true.


    An Xun didn''t continue to ask, but lit a cigarette and said uninteresting.


    "I''m really bored. I have nothing to waste on you. I don''t have any use value and I don''t get any benefits. If I have this Kung Fu, I''ll be surprised if I install several people in the Qin family."


    An Xun didn''t care about his words.


    Even such words are like jokes.


    Casual words are just casual words.


    "The door of the Qin family is not so easy to enter."


    An Xun said as a reminder.


    Originally, I looked up at the stars that were not many but very bright in the sky. When I heard him say this, I looked at him.


    How serious he was just now, how immoral he looks now.


    The conversion is natural and smooth. Even I can''t tell which side is the real word, or which side is his disguised appearance.


    I looked into an Xun''s eyes and wanted to see something from the peach blossom eyes.


    But I can''t see anything.


    It''s still like being merciful everywhere. It doesn''t even stand.


    He leaned sideways against the railing and looked at me, "what? I''m so obsessed with what I see. Now I regret it. I want to start thinking about how to please me?"


    He doesn''t even speak properly.


    Just now, because of his words, the things that flashed in my mind disappeared in an instant.


    "I haven''t had the honor."


    After the mood stabilized, I had the mood to deal with the person in front of me. The curve of my lips was bigger, he said.


    It doesn''t need a lot of means to deal with an Xun. It''s like hitting a snake and hitting three inches.


    Just hold the deadly point.


    So far, the point that an Xun can be pinched is also very obvious.


    "But there must be many people who are honored to get your favor. For example, the lady just now may still be waiting for you," I said.


    This word just fell, an Xun''s face suddenly changed for a few minutes.


    It''s not a happy change, nor how much hate, but a bit of ugly and irritable emotion flashed on his face.


    Just now he was full of amorous eyes. Now he is completely narrowed. His mood must be very bad now.


    I don''t know the relationship between him and the woman, but I can also feel that the woman is not only a difficult problem, but mainly focused on an Xun.


    This feeling will not go wrong.


    Women feel that women''s intuition is generally the most accurate, and there will never be a problem.


    Even this time.


    From the sight that the woman looked at me just now, and then the attitude towards an Xun, it is enough to prove my inner guess.


    Of course, now when I see an Xun''s expression, I am more convinced of this fact.


    Although an Xun''s face sank slightly, he still stood in front of me.


    It seems that I''m not very comfortable without breaking back a game.


    I have contacted an Xun more than once, and naturally I know his character.


    But if you keep tossing like this, it doesn''t end.


    And I''m not here for a show.


    Originally, I came here to deal with those difficult negotiators, but I didn''t expect to meet Qin Langjun unexpectedly.


    Now the negotiation is completely over, but I don''t intend to go back empty handed.


    After all, Qin Langjun is still here.


    If you don''t do anything, this trip is a real waste of time.


    I don''t want to waste my time.


    Now it''s not just for the original anger with Qin Si and deliberately revenge Qin Si. In addition to these, in addition to me, ah Xin is still in prison.


    I have seen ah Xin several times. His mood has always been well hidden, but the new and old injuries exposed in his neck and arms can not be ignored.


    I can''t ask why.


    Dare not think deeply, whether the Xia family played a role in it, or whether the simple ah Xin provoked people in it.


    I can still wait and endure, but ah Xin can''t.


    "An Shao, you said that if I met that lady tonight and accidentally exposed your whereabouts, or if I used the things I usually sent you to change hands for the second time, would the days after be very interesting?"


    My emotional surge is not obvious.


    Just slightly forced to grip the suit at the bend of his arm, and said with a smile.


    But the light from the corner of his eye looked to the other side.


    I saw a woman go in.


    It''s not far away, but it''s not very close. I can''t see her, but for a moment, with her body shape and clothes, I subconsciously think it''s warm and muddy.


    I said I was too sensitive or too vigilant, but the feeling of this warm mud was much stronger than that of Xia Qinghe before.


    The purpose of this woman''s return this time is not only impure, but also not a provocative role.


    Whether it''s her or not, I''ll go in and have a look.


    As Xia Qinghe said before, the woman of the Wen family has never been a good stubble, and whoever wants to get it will get it by any means.


    And this kind of crisis and sensitivity is even stronger in my sixth sense.

 Chapter 342

    An Xun still wanted to stop, but it was also because of what I said that his face was slightly ugly.


    After all, what I said just now was left here.


    The woman must still be here just now, and it''s difficult for an Xun to deal with. She must have some scruples.


    And it is true.


    Although an Xun didn''t stop, he still used to copy his pocket, looked at me and said, "even if you go back now, you don''t necessarily see him, and now you can''t tell whether Wen Xiang is full of."


    Rao Shian Xun didn''t speak the truth, but the only thing that was right was that I didn''t find Qin Langjun''s position.


    There are many people in the hall, and there are also people in the private room above.


    At a glance, at least in a short time, I can''t find his position.


    I didn''t see the warm and muddy position.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times, all strange numbers.


    All over the country.


    I just glanced at it and hung up.


    It was my mother who called without looking. During this period, in order to contact me, she basically used all her brain cells and tried her best to find me, but she still didn''t give up.


    For the sake of that man, she has really done her best now.


    I don''t understand her so-called love, but the only thing I know is that the man has a deep influence on her. Otherwise, she won''t find it for ten years.


    After the cell phone was turned off, it became quiet.


    I glanced again. When I was looking in the crowd, several people who happened to be blocked went to other places. I saw the blocked side and found Qin Langjun''s position.


    Can''t wait to see Tang Qingqing come here.


    The proud chin seems to be growing on the top of the head, with a man around him.


    It''s not so familiar, but it''s definitely not strange.


    Even if I can''t remember, looking at Tang Qingqing now, I know that this is her gold master.


    When Tang Qingqing looked at me, a bit of resentment flashed in his eyes, but then it was covered up by pride and pride.


    It seems that coming here to humiliate me is the best thing to prove my value.


    I didn''t want to get into trouble. I wanted to avoid going.


    But Tang Qingqing didn''t mean that.


    But he exclaimed in surprise, as if he had just found me, "ah, what a coincidence, Tang Zhi, didn''t find president Qin, or something else?"


    With that, she also deliberately showed me the way she held the arm of the man around her.


    This sweet and greasy appearance did not stimulate me at all, but made me sick.


    I have no interest in the person in front of me.


    If Xia Qinghe can give me a little energy to deal with it, the Tang Qingqing in front of me is a chess piece that doesn''t need to work hard. It''s just Xia Qinghe''s used to deal with me.


    "I seem to have seen president Qin just now..."


    Tang Qingqing also wanted to reach out to me and was interrupted by me.


    "No, I found it."


    But Rao is like this. Tang Qingqing still has no plan to go. I don''t know if he wants to find a place on my side.


    After all, I didn''t rely on anything just now. I just forced her to look ugly with words.


    If you don''t get back and vent your bad temper, it really doesn''t accord with her character.


    But her publicity and complacency are only her own, and the man around her doesn''t look very attentive.


    I can feel it from the last time I met.


    The man''s attitude towards Tang Qingqing seems dispensable, one more and one less, which is such a cold and casual attitude.


    But Tang Qingqing always seems to be on his thigh and wants to show off his good life for minutes.


    I don''t want to waste my energy with Tang Qingqing, but Tang Qingqing always doesn''t have eyes in front.


    Pretending to be distressed, he said, "but I just saw someone around president Qin. You won''t be unhappy when you go to President Qin, but how did you make President Qin unhappy?"


    She also blinked a few times. It seemed that she only asked such a question because of worry and doubt.


    Such a problem even made the men around her move their eyelids and glance at me.


    It''s not a very outstanding face, but it seems to have two points of interest.


    Where others have wounds, Tang Qingqing specially chooses where to start, which is really in line with her consistent character.


    "Who is this? It looks familiar."


    Instead of answering, I changed the subject and looked at the man around Tang Qingqing.


    Sure enough, Tang Qingqing''s proud face just now just got nervous in an instant.


    Her eyes are full of caution and distrust. It seems that I will shamelessly rob her man at any time.


    be on one''s guard for.


    "Don''t know is also should ah, after all, there is nothing to move." Tang Qingqing lost the interest just now, just perfunctory said.


    But I''m not really going to introduce it to me.


    I said ''Oh'', but I didn''t intend to end it.


    He walked forward a few steps and came to the man''s side. He still smiled and said, "but he still looks familiar."


    I didn''t say much, but I deliberately turned my face to the man, but my eyes did look at Tang Qingqing.


    The radian of the corners of the mouth is charming and brilliant.


    When I looked at Tang Qingqing''s face, I reached out with satisfaction, deliberately made a gesture, and patted the man the dust that didn''t exist on his cuff.


    Then continue to leave.


    Walk briskly.


    Compared with Tang Qingqing''s gnashing of teeth now, my mood is much better.


    Why don''t I accept the head sent to the door.


    It seems that there is a cruel stare at my line of sight behind me. I don''t even look back. Tang Qingqing''s means are nothing in my eyes.


    But if she doesn''t want to die, it''s no wonder I''m here.


    Qin Langjun sat on the sofa over there, his slender and straight legs overlapping. The whole person leaned lazily on the sofa, slightly closed his eyes, as if he was a little drunk.


    There are wine bottles on the table. I don''t know who drank them.


    It''s not just him on his side, but also an unexpected guest.


    That''s what I saw just now, wenmuddy.


    I only knew before, even wiped my shoulders several times, but there was no real confrontation.


    She is more delicate than I expected. Whether it''s her makeup or her dress, she is almost as delicate as her hair. Her every move seems to be calculated deliberately.


    When he collided with my vision, Wenni didn''t avoid it, but showed a slow smile to me.


    "Miss Tang."


    Her red lips opened slightly and called out exactly.


    If so, I know better.


    In front of me, I''ve never been a little white flower, but unfortunately, I happen to be the so-called flirtatious bitch.

 Chapter 343

    "Hello, Miss Wen."


    She smiles gently and I smile brightly.


    The confrontation is just between each other here.


    It''s just tacit.


    "I''ll just come here. At least I''m familiar with it."


    When she reached out to touch Qin Langjun, I passed without trace, just in front of her and blocked her next move.


    I don''t believe that the return of old love is a simple return.


    Will the old love that really has no connection and no intention contact this side as soon as it comes back.


    Lying to ghosts.


    Wen Ni''s face maintained very well and basically didn''t break the work. He said gently: "in fact, they are the same, but I have known him for a longer time, and I have something to say to him now."


    Her voice was gentle and slow. It was like the weather was not enough first. She couldn''t speak much strength.


    But gentle and comprehensive, a little fake.


    No one will be perfect without flaws, unless it is well disguised and undetectable.


    At present, Miss Wen gives me a strong sense of disobedience.


    The confrontation between women is nothing more than several forms.


    What is placed in front of me is the most basic but also the most hidden. You come and go between words.


    Qin Langjun on the sofa didn''t know whether he was really drunk or simply closed his eyes and rested.


    But the contest between me and Wenni is still not over.


    I didn''t avoid it, and she confiscated it.


    In this atmosphere, except for those who really talked about business, they basically drank a lot in a lively atmosphere.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    There are many people who are happy all night, and the atmosphere on my side has no impact on the gradually warm atmosphere there.


    Rao is pure and clean on Wenni''s face, but his attitude is strong and his purpose is obvious.


    She came back for Qin Langjun this time.


    "Miss Wen, I''ve heard of you."


    I didn''t give way, but I looked at wenmuddy''s eyes, smiled and said.


    In people''s eyes, there are seven emotions and six desires, the deepest things, and the emotions I don''t want to show. I like and am good at seeing what from these eyes.


    Wen Ni didn''t seem surprised at all, but nodded gently and appropriately at me and said, "it''s a coincidence, Miss Tang, I''ve heard of you too."


    "But now is obviously not a good time. If you have a chance, you can talk alone. I''m also very interested in you."


    Wen Ni''s words are also warm and soft.


    It seems to be a good temper to everyone.


    It also seems to be born with such a character. It''s clean and simple like white paper, which people can''t bear to defile.


    But the real one is a bit clean and a bit dirty. I''m afraid she knows best.


    "I think so, too."


    The mood on her face remained the same, and I replied with the most impeccable smile.


    In theory, who hasn''t many faces yet.


    Although I respond casually and calmly now, I am playing twelve points of vigilance in my heart.


    I don''t hear much about Wen''s family, even Wen Ni''s news.


    But it doesn''t hinder my judgment of the warm and muddy in front of me.


    My attitude is equally firm and I don''t mean to avoid it.


    Instead, there was a stalemate.


    "Miss Wen, the seats here are so crowded. It''s better to come here, isn''t it?"


    The sound of cold to no temperature sounded, blocking the warm and muddy movement.


    Qi Xin stretched out his hand to block the front of wenmuddy.


    Gentlemen don''t surpass, but the same is not so gentle.


    Probably they all know each other.


    Otherwise, Qi Xin would not be idle to intervene in these things, and Wen Ni''s face would not change slightly.


    "Indeed, I didn''t see it just now."


    The adjustment ability of Wenni''s face is faster than I thought.


    After being stunned and relaxed for a moment, he said with a slight smile.


    He quickly solved the siege for himself.


    It seems that nothing has happened just now.


    I looked at Qi Xin curiously. I wouldn''t think that people who have always hated me would be kind to help me, and I wouldn''t think that I have the attraction of omnipotent marisu.


    Qi Xin''s disgust with me will not disappear so soon.


    When I looked at Qi Xin suspiciously, Qi Xin''s cold eyes also swept me.


    Or as always cold, there is no temperature at all.


    What''s more, I''m sure that Qi Xin''s move just now is not to simply help me.


    I''m afraid there must have been something between them in the past I didn''t find out, otherwise Qi Xin''s disgust for her wouldn''t be so strong.


    But what is it that can make him hate to this extent?


    Without waiting for me to think, Qi Xin seemed to have done nothing. He still had a dark and calm face. His eyes were still cloudy and left without much pause.


    And warm mud is more natural.


    It didn''t seem to be stopped, nor did it argue with me here. I found a nearby position, played with my skirt gracefully, and sat down.


    The movement is smooth and lady. It seems that it has been specially debugged.


    I can''t even do this elegance from hair to toes.


    The people on the sofa don''t know when to open their eyes.


    When I looked back at the sofa, I hit a pair of dark eyes.


    Those eyes are black and pure. It seems that there is no other color except black.


    Just look at me so light and heavy.


    I didn''t do what he wanted. I sat next to him, but Qin Langjun didn''t do anything.


    He had a clear, strong smell of wine.


    The unexpected didn''t make me sick.


    At least I''ve learned how to sit. My hands are folded on my knees, and my back is slightly straight. Compared with warm mud, it''s not inferior at all.


    At the beginning of my career, some people laughed at me and thought that I wasted time and learned some expensive things. In addition to wasting time, it was a waste of money. After all, I couldn''t use it.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be used to compare with people and even deliberately respond to people.


    I was surprised.


    Warm and muddy eyes have been falling here. When they look at me, they are slightly stagnant.


    But her disguise is very good. She still can''t see through her ideas.


    The more gentle it seems to be, the more vigilant it should be.


    This calm confrontation did not end.


    When Qin Langjun opened his eyes, there was no obvious dispute between me and her for the time being.


    The only thing that can compete is acting.


    She has, I naturally do not lack, even more skilled than it.


    Wen Ni finally couldn''t help opening his mouth, with uneasiness and guilt on his face, "Lang Jun, if it wasn''t a last resort, I wouldn''t come to you this time. Some things always have to be said, such as the things before."

 Chapter 344

    Warm muddy face, but also just the right expression of pain.


    Seems to be suffering unbearable pain.


    At this time, I don''t need my blind involvement. I sit here quietly like a chicken. At most, I look at Qin Langjun''s reaction from the corner of my eye.


    His face was still expressionless.


    In addition to the darker eyes, there was no other emotion on his face.


    There seems to be no intention of interrupting or responding.


    He didn''t respond. Naturally, I stayed here more quietly.


    But on Wen''s muddy face, there was a bit of uneasiness.


    I didn''t seem to expect such a development.


    "I think we need to have a good talk, but this side is not very suitable for conversation, isn''t it, Lang Jun?"


    In the warm and muddy request voice, there is little coquetry.


    So little that I can hardly detect it.


    Her clean and white face is like paper, but also slightly with a bit of sadness.


    It''s already fragile. It''s even more painful to look at it.


    Beautiful things are always deceptive.


    My hand on my knee tightened slightly, Rao''s chin was still raised, and the momentum did not change at all, but there was no confidence in my heart.


    After all, if it''s true, Wen Ni has spent more time with him and has more advantages than me.


    And Rao Wenni is now broken, but she was also a noble girl before.


    It seems that I can''t compare my identity.


    Just in an instant, I began to question what I could compete for.


    But such doubts soon disappeared.


    The past is the past after all. No matter how brilliant it is, it is also a thing of the past.


    I''ve never been too lazy to sort out, too lazy to plan ahead, and now it''s the same.


    To think about some useless things and waste my time is similar to wasting my life. I''m not so interested in tossing about myself.


    Still maintain the most perfect posture and smile at wenmuddy.


    "No need."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse, as if it was caused by drinking too much liquor.


    Much lower than usual.


    His long arm stretched out and fished me into his arms.


    I was caught off guard and pulled over.


    Before returning to God, the whole person is closer to him.


    His breath filled the tip of his nose.


    The clear wine doesn''t smell bad.


    I always need only a few seconds to adapt to the environment. Whether it''s good or bad, I habitually hide my emotions first.


    Now, too.


    Wen Ni''s eyes widened slightly. It seemed that he was a little unhappy, and it seemed that he frowned with some disapproval.


    Look at me.


    And I simply found a comfortable position in Qin Langjun''s arms, leaned against his chest and looked at Wenni with a smile.


    How pure Wenni is now, how beautiful I am now without affectation.


    In comparison, I prefer to be a coquettish bitch who makes people fight all the way.


    At least I''m comfortable.


    Maybe my smile is too bright. The mood on Wenni''s face has been maintained until it is perfect. After all, it is still slightly cracked.


    His voice seemed to be uncomfortable. He coughed a few times, continued to look at him with sparkling eyes and said, "really, there''s no need to talk, even in the previous feelings?"


    "Previous feelings?"


    Qin Langjun suddenly sneered.


    I''m no stranger to such laughter, but it''s colder than before.


    Even his eyes were filled with a cold irony.


    "What else do you want to say? What do you want to say, Miss Wen, who has endured humiliation and stayed with me for so many days?"


    Qin Langjun spoke simply and mercilessly.


    The immediate development should be what I want to see most.


    The worse their relationship is, the more Wenni can''t reach his goal, the happier I should be.


    But the same gives me a sense of crisis.


    Compared with my long company with Qin Langjun, who is more important and who is less important?


    For a time, I even subconsciously stopped this idea.


    Dare not continue to think.


    Some things are boring when they are broken.


    Why.


    "It''s just a few minutes. Let her go next first, okay?"


    Wen Ni seems to be beaten in the face. His face is not very good-looking, but he still talks about it.


    Look at me, the meaning is very clear.


    The one she wants to throw away like garbage is me.


    In a gentle tone, it seems to be a discussion, but it is also with no doubt.


    "I don''t seem to be in the way of anything, and I have to avoid anything."


    I looked up, blinked a few times, looked at Qin Langjun and said.


    His hand was still on his chest, obedient to nature.


    Just right to interrupt such a conversation.


    Rao interrupted halfway, but I didn''t think I would be punished at all.


    After all, a bit of impatience and deeper emotions flashed in Qin Langjun''s eyes just now.


    But the deep emotion certainly couldn''t resist his irritability and coldness, which I''m sure enough.


    Or you won''t die and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Miss Tang, this is between me and him."


    Wenni was interrupted, and his face was even worse than before.


    Frowned and said again.


    Although it is still soft, but looking into my sight, it is not so gentle and beautiful.


    Wenni disguised so well that even the flash emotion disappeared too quickly, which once made me think it was an illusion.


    That touch of emotion is definitely not a positive mood, and even a kind of irritable anger, like a deep feeling of longing to get rid of me.


    "There''s something to say here."


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth and said faintly.


    His cold slender fingers pinched my earlobe and said low.


    Originally, his voice was low, but now his hoarse voice was low, with a bit of magnetism and a thrilling feeling.


    Can not be ignored.


    Wenni didn''t seem to expect this. No matter how beautiful the disguise on his face is, it can''t be maintained.


    But he said in a round way: "in that case, let''s change it another day. Some things are not in a hurry. I think you''ll want to go out with me and talk about things in those years."


    When she mentioned the events of that year, I obviously felt the changes of Qin Langjun.


    But this change soon disappeared, because Wen Ni avoided the topic in time, and asked like an old friend with curiosity, "is this your partner around you?"


    Wenni''s appearance is very deceptive, which I felt when I first peeped into her picture.


    In comparison, Xia Qinghe pretends to be innocent and immature, and this warm and muddy is more like Xia Qinghe after he is mature and rational.


    In other words, the mature Xia Qinghe is less than one-third of her.

 Chapter 345

    I don''t believe Wenni doesn''t know my identity, but she asked in this very natural tone.


    I asked Qin Langjun, but my sight seemed to fall on me.


    If Wenni didn''t mean anything, but was simply curious, I wouldn''t believe such words.


    Whether it''s provocation or not, whether wenmuddy''s eyes fall on me or not.


    I was still in the same position, smiling at her.


    But Wenni''s concentration is better than I thought.


    There was no emotion on his face.


    Sure enough, people are just like their names.


    As before, there never seems to be any negative emotions.


    I didn''t speak.


    But I heard Qin Langjun''s voice.


    "Has anything to do with you?"


    This sentence successfully cooled the atmosphere again.


    But my confrontation with Wenni will never stop.


    Even when I was in the bathroom, I ran into her by coincidence.


    "I thought there would be no one around him after I left, just like when I was with him."


    Wenni didn''t leave after washing his hands, but stood aside and said.


    The voice hardly fluctuated, as if it were just a simple narration.


    Even all emotions can be covered up well.


    I have come into contact with many people, but rarely with Wenni.


    The surface is smooth without any mistakes and thorns, but there are countless sharp edges inside.


    The purer she looked, the more convinced I was that what was hidden in her was not an ordinary undercurrent.


    I made up my makeup in front of the mirror.


    The eyeliner is deliberately rising up.


    I haven''t had too flirtatious and heavy makeup for a long time, but now I don''t rush to make up. I can see the warm and muddy appearance in the mirror.


    No one else came into the bathroom except the two of us.


    But it''s not a good place to talk.


    "Oh, but unfortunately you''re wrong."


    I gently oh for a while, and continue to make up in front of the mirror.


    The place at the end of the eye provokes a stroke, which is smooth and publicized.


    After painting, I smiled in the mirror with satisfaction.


    I also smiled in the mirror, raised my eyebrows and eyes, looked back at her lazily with my usual charm and wanton.


    "Maybe Miss Wen has been away for too long, and the news here is not circulating."


    Wenni''s face didn''t change. As I said, I took a few steps to her side and said.


    "I''m not the only one around him. There''s more ahead, but I''ve been around for a long time."


    I know the meaning of her words, and I know the confrontation under the calm words.


    She''s not a good stubble, but neither am I.


    Wen Ni relied on the previous time, while I stepped on the current time and confronted her without showing weakness.


    "But before I met him, he was never close to women. You should not know this. After all, now he has changed because I left, and there are more women around him. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Wen Ni looked at me and said.


    The tone is still stable, not because my words have waves.


    I didn''t expect a few words to shake her against an opponent of this level.


    Just when I heard the certainty in her words, I couldn''t help laughing


    He interrupted her and said bluntly.


    "Miss Wen, the people around him, even me, have nothing in common or opposite with you. You see, it''s like me. In front of him, I''m just me."


    "Never a substitute for someone."


    I finished these words in a very light tone and looked into Wen''s muddy eyes.


    A person''s eyes are always the shortest way to his heart.


    But I don''t know whether she is too good at disguise or really has no emotion. Her face looks like a fake human skin, without waves at all.


    Only his eyes flashed a few times.


    The slightest expression is enough.


    Wenni''s heart is not as calm as her face.


    "How do you know there is no similarity, or he looked for it according to the opposite character to me, just like you."


    Wen Ning looked at me and said.


    She seems to think of herself as the heroine of a TV play.


    Now I''m full of love, hate, love and hatred, but sometimes sadism in reality only accounts for a simple word "abuse".


    "I can also learn from you, but I don''t want to do it. Affectation makes me feel pretentious. Miss Wen, isn''t it tired all day?"


    I still said with a smile.


    Even if I don''t look in the mirror, I know that when I smile with this charming face with heavy makeup, it must occupy seven points of arrogance.


    Before Wenni''s face changed, I went out.


    But she followed me, walking side by side with me.


    "But I want to say that the goal of my return this time is him." Wen Nai asked me.


    I didn''t expect her to be so direct.


    Originally thought that according to her character, she would be similar to Xia Qinghe and solve the problem in a roundabout way.


    In this case, it surprised me.


    I looked sideways at her and had to say that her side face was really soft.


    A completely different type from me.


    Even more gentle than the photos I''ve seen.


    This delicate and weak beauty is more like that of Xia Qinghe, which is not subject to the wind and needs to be protected.


    Even when I see it, I think it can arouse the desire for protection.


    This is not a man to deal with.


    "That''s a coincidence. My goal is also him."


    My mood was just a flash, and soon I smiled and said.


    Today''s confrontation is more insipid than I thought. Even there are no quarrels. It''s more like a dialogue between old friends.


    These are beyond my expectation.


    Even when I separated, it was difficult for me to find any sharp edge or something wrong from her.


    It seems that what I said just now is just talking.


    Except that she occasionally talked about the previous things, she rarely touched on the issue of Qin Langjun.


    But in peace, my relationship with her is still not good enough.


    "I don''t think this will be the last meeting. Miss Tang, you surprised me tonight, but after so many years of blank space, I really should do something."


    Wen Ni said to me when he left.


    His sight swept over Qin Langjun on the other side.


    The smile on his face is impeccable.


    I have trained my smile in the mirror, and even the corners of my mouth have a subconscious arc, but I can''t do warm mud. In this way, it comes down in an arc from beginning to end.


    There was no difference at all. It could last for a long time. It seemed that this gentleness was what she was.


    Until the end of tonight, I didn''t even think about Wenni''s words, nor did I think that compared with the days after, tonight is really gentle.

 Chapter 346

    When I recovered, Wenni had gone.


    Maybe the Wen family is really dilapidated, just like the rumor, or it''s her deliberate appearance. In such a remote place, it''s not a private car that comes to pick her up, but an online taxi driver.


    In retrospect, Wenni''s performance, from beginning to end, should be something I can''t be vigilant.


    But that subconscious feeling is more like instinct, but it gives me a sense of danger.


    And even people like Xia Qinghe sneered at me and waited to see my excitement, but looking at Xia Qinghe, it doesn''t seem to want to see Wenni win.


    This has to be thought-provoking.


    Before Wen Ni, what was she like, and what was her past with Qin Langjun?


    When I looked back, Qin Langjun didn''t know when he came.


    The eyes are deep and thick. There is not much focus. I drink a lot tonight.


    Most of the tall figures and falling shadows fell on me.


    I tiptoed and tried to drape my arm bent suit over him.


    But his hands were suddenly empty.


    The suit was taken away and he wrapped it all around me.


    Solid.


    I was dragged into his arms with me.


    Although I didn''t understand what he meant, I still put my hand around his neck and obeyed my inner thoughts without hesitation.


    But my thoughts can''t come back.


    I''m really curious about Qin Langjun''s predecessor.


    I tried to learn the appearance of those little white flowers. I could live by blinking, but after blinking a few times, my eyes were a little sour. I still gave up the idea.


    But looked up at him, looked at him with pride, tiptoed to him, lowered his voice and said, "I''m almost finished what you gave me this time."


    I disdain to learn from others. Instead of really falling in the shadow of others, I''d better be a complete self.


    Maybe I''m in a good mood tonight, and the smile at the end of my eyes is a little thicker.


    He looked at him arrogantly, waiting for his answer.


    What entangles lips and teeth is breathing.


    The burning breath even burns a hole in my heart.


    I looked straight into his dark eyes, deeper than ever, so deep that there was no focal length.


    It seems that if you don''t pay attention, you will be completely sucked in.


    "Yes."


    His throat moved a few times and his voice was hoarse and thick.


    "But you can do better," Qin Langjun said, gently rubbing my lips with his cool fingers.


    The dark eyes looked at me, deeper and more bewitching than the night behind him.


    I really didn''t really follow what he said. Rao is roughly the same, but in the placement of those children, I still chose to continue to retain the original way, but made a slight improvement.


    If I were a little cruel, I would take away Qin Si''s projects and directly destroy them. Regardless of whether he is charitable or not, those children and schools naturally have compensation.


    Even if we don''t care about the rest, there are special departments to take care of it.


    But in the end, I didn''t do that.


    He rubbed my lips with his fingers, which seemed to take away the temperature on my lips.


    I still smiled brightly at him. With a slight force on my arm, I hooked him down and printed it hard.


    Lip and tooth collision, a little painful.


    "But what matters is not the process, but the result, isn''t it?"


    I was sure he wouldn''t get angry, but I looked at him with a charming smile.


    Like a fox who doesn''t do good.


    He really didn''t say anything, and I don''t know whether he didn''t care or because of something else. It seems that I have recovered from him, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    When I got on the bus, I went around to the other side to open the door, but I saw Qi Xin walking this way.


    The person who attacked me almost like a pervert before, and the person who looked for Lin Xihuan everywhere like a madman, is now a man in a suit and cold as a normal person.


    I didn''t want to talk, but I thought of his behavior tonight.


    Frowning slightly, he asked, "why did you help me tonight?"


    I don''t think Qi Xin is good enough. After all, he was very impressed before.


    At that time, I had no doubt that this madman would really want to solve me without leaving a trace.


    Consistent with the current idea, I don''t think he will change me now. I really agree that I am with Qin Langjun.


    After all, a person''s change is never so abrupt without an opportunity.


    It seems that Qi Xin''s footsteps stopped when he heard my question. His sight was still gloomy and indifferent.


    Staring at him, his back seemed to be pointed at by countless knife tips.


    His indifference is more like a knife that can kill people.


    "Compared with her, you are not so disgusting."


    Qi Xin said that and left.


    Just throw such cold words.


    I don''t even know whether I should thank him for his mercy or feel angry.


    That doesn''t sound like a good word.


    But it seems that his sense of warm and muddy seems to be worse.


    I''m even more curious about what happened before Wenni.


    But I''m not stupid enough to really ask in front of Qin Langjun.


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to ask about ah Xin.


    I didn''t expect it to be solved so quickly.


    It''s faster than I thought.


    When my mother continued to make trouble and deliberately stepped on ah Xin''s things to accuse me, I stood at the door and looked at her calmly.


    She was too weak to look directly at me.


    Seeing that she was finally willing to shut up and quietly stopped trying to win the chance for the man, I began to speak.


    "Ah Xin is out of prison."


    I can''t even remember how long ah Xin stayed inside, and I don''t know how he came out.


    It seems that the sentence is commuted. It seems that the original thing has been overturned. The penalty is not so heavy, and his attitude of admitting his mistake is very good.


    I don''t know the details. The only thing I know is that ah Xin came out.


    I used to hate people who sometimes collapsed and hated them so much that they wanted them to die, but I didn''t expect that those who would die would come out to me.


    Even think I''m his sister.


    What is reality.


    Reality is always endless ridicule.


    I thought that when I finished these words, my mother''s face would be only excited.


    But unexpectedly, I miscalculated.


    There were other emotions on her face besides excitement.


    A moment of stunned relaxation, and then a very complex emotion, followed by a bit of excitement that mother should have.


    "Really," I heard her murmur, "that''s great. I went back to tell his father that ah Xin is back and the family is finally reunited."

 Chapter 347

    It doesn''t matter whether there is me in this'' family ''.


    The important thing is that up to now, she still thinks about the man.


    That was her bewilderment, or the death knot and tragic beginning of her life.


    "Where are you going?"


    As I walked out, she put out her hand and stopped me.


    "Go get ah Xin home. What''s the matter?" I said.


    Under my direct vision, her eyes obviously dodged.


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t maintain it for a long time. The wrinkles in the corners of her eyes are very deep.


    She looks more like the oldest than her sisters.


    I can''t imagine how she would have been without that man, pushing forward, or even without my birth.


    Will it be like my grandmother''s side? At this age, I still spare no effort to toss that face. I still don''t accept defeat and don''t give up. I mix with men and keep company with money all day.


    I can hardly find a similarity in her face.


    Probably a little like eyebrows and eyes, but not so much.


    "Is it the means of the Qin family to come out so soon this time?"


    She finally spoke when I bypassed her to leave.


    But the confidence is not enough.


    It seems that he is a bit stiff, and it seems that he has used enough strength to finally say his words.


    I had thought about what she would say, but when I really heard it, I still couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Is that man really that important?


    "Yes."


    "He did it. Otherwise, where did I come from?"


    I said without hesitation.


    Her eyes flashed a few times.


    It''s bright and stinging. It hurts my eyes.


    I don''t know whether I should love myself or ah Xin, or ridicule.


    Just a man.


    Before she continued to detour and prepare to speak, I stopped in front of her, looked at her and said, "is a man really that important? Don''t you remember when he left you?"


    "Or, you can''t see clearly. He will come back to you when he is desperate. What are you trying to do?"


    I haven''t been able to figure it out.


    Some people want money, some people want beauty, and even some people want charm.


    But without prejudice, there was nothing in the man.


    My mother''s eyes dodged a few times, and finally looked at me and sighed.


    The wrinkles in the corners of her eyes seem to be a little deeper. Her face is gone, but her old age continues.


    "Yes, it''s very important. You don''t understand it yet. You''ll understand it sooner or later."


    I waited a long time before I came.


    At the moment she said this, I seemed to feel the deep despair and sadness on her, but it was only a moment.


    When I frowned and prepared to look carefully, I saw that she was still looking forward to me as before.


    "Since ah Xin can come out, his position is just a small thing. No matter what he did before, at least he''s back now. Isn''t it good to come back? Do you want to see his family broken and dead?"


    Her tone was a little impatient and seemed to be a little angry.


    Probably complain about what I did, but I refused to do it.


    "If you''re not afraid, I''ll help him. You''re really not afraid that he will climb to a high position as before. When he has enough money, he''ll kick you out!"


    I even couldn''t help laughing angrily at her and said.


    It''s no use arguing with her. She quarrels all about that man. She can''t listen to what I say, and I''m too lazy to continue to be angry with her.


    Since the man wants a high position, well, give him money to see if he can afford the position.


    See if he will turn his face and refuse to recognize people as before.


    "That''s my business. Anyway, he''s also your elder. Is it your turn to talk like that?"


    I seem to have stepped on her painful foot.


    Her voice was louder, with a bit of anger, and she was about to pat my arm.


    As before, I started talking loudly as soon as I was angry.


    It seems to turn into anger with a bit of anger.


    "Am I still wrong? Do you really have no long memory or think he has turned back? There are so many prodigals, and he still came back in poverty. Didn''t you like rich people before?"


    Compared with her anger, I was more calm, even with a bit of sarcasm and sarcasm.


    It''s false to say you''re not angry.


    In recent years, she hasn''t stopped.


    It seems that there is no backbone except this man.


    I don''t understand and don''t want to understand what she thinks.


    "It doesn''t matter what you do. If you don''t help this time, I''ll go to Professor Qin. Isn''t he the father of the Qin family? There will always be a way. Anyway, it''s his in laws, isn''t it?"


    My mother finally got angry and said.


    Originally, what I repressed was not much anger, but finally broke out.


    The arm that was slapped hard just now is also hurting.


    The pain in my heart is more severe and I can hardly control it.


    Even a little chilly.


    I clenched my hand and looked at her. "You know my situation. You don''t think the fire pit on my side is hot enough, do you? Mom."


    At the last sound, I said sarcastically.


    Her last desperate way was to find Qin Si for help.


    I don''t think about the situation on my side, but I try my best to find a chance to turn over the plate for that man.


    But I don''t think about the relationship between Qin Si and me, and then with Qin Langjun, if Qin Si is really involved.


    Will I die or live?


    "Where would I want to kill you? After all, you often meet in the future. Isn''t he your future father-in-law? What are you afraid of? Is it difficult for me to really kill you?"


    My mother''s voice was sharper, she said.


    With a bit of hysteria, it seems to be no different from those bitch who scold the street.


    It''s also like a brainwashed person who has no reason at all.


    "Anyway, if you don''t care this time, I''ll find a way by myself. I gave birth to you and raised you, not to make you angry with me!" she seemed to be angry, and her voice was even sharper.


    I stood here, and my coldness and sarcasm were heavier.


    The farce didn''t last long. She stopped pestering when I really promised.


    It looks like sincere happiness.


    Even want to pick up ah Xin with me.


    But I refused.


    "Ah Xin shouldn''t want to know that he suddenly has a father."


    When I finished saying this, she really stopped and didn''t follow up.


    No matter what reason she is, I''m a little relieved that she hasn''t followed up now.

 Chapter 348

    Ah Xin was much more silent than before. Without the original non mainstream hair, she felt a little different.


    When he came out, I didn''t speak, just stood here and looked at him.


    Long lost feeling.


    For a long time, I even forgot what he was like.


    "Let''s go."


    When he came up to me, I said.


    He doesn''t have much luggage. It''s convenient to leave.


    "I......" ah Xin frowned and wanted to talk.


    But the words stopped suddenly.


    Look somewhere behind me.


    "Why did he come here?"


    Qin Langjun''s car is behind him. He seems to have natural hostility to Qin Langjun.


    "Go back first."


    I didn''t answer the question.


    But glanced at ah Xin.


    There are scars of different depths on the arms and thighs. Although the whole person is a lot darker, his body is much stronger.


    Thin cheeks, facial features more three-dimensional.


    But ah Xin''s mood was not very good, and her eyebrows were very tight. "Come with me. I said not to contact him. Why don''t you listen to me."


    With that, ah Xin took my wrist and was about to leave.


    When he frowned and looked at Qin Langjun, he was more like a wolf cub.


    Covetously.


    "That''s my business, and if it weren''t for him today, you wouldn''t be able to come out sometime."


    I took my hand out of his hand and looked at him calmly.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    I rely on him and can help me. I never intend to wash my identity.


    White is white, black is black, and it has always been an indisputable fact that I do this business.


    I chose my own way. Anyway, I have to go on.


    Ah Xin still had some anger in his eyes, "I didn''t expect him to help me, and who begged him to help me. Even if I died inside, I wouldn''t need you to compensate for the smiling face and ask him to help."


    "So many ways can go, and the men in the world are not dead. Why do you have to spend with him? He''s not a good man!"


    Ah Xin''s voice was loud.


    His face was full of emotion.


    Seems very dissatisfied with such a thing.


    Full of rejection.


    Whether before or after he came out of prison, he had an instinctive rejection of Qin Langjun.


    "But I asked for people."


    I still looked at him and said.


    Frankly without the slightest concealment, "I chose the road myself. If he really doesn''t help you today, how long do you think you can live?"


    "Even if it comes out, do you want to come out like this, or do you want to be more serious?"


    I grabbed his arm and pulled up his sleeve.


    Looking at him, he said coldly and ruthlessly.


    The scar under the sleeve is more serious. The new and old wounds are all together. Looking at it, I feel a sense of infiltration.


    There are places I can''t see. I don''t know what it looks like.


    I thought Qinghe would retaliate in the summer, but I didn''t expect her to reach out here with a black heart.


    Xia Qinghe really wants me to die.


    Ah Xin''s face flashed a lot of emotions. In the end, he didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was bent for a long time before finally lowering his voice. He still said with a little anger.


    "But there''s really no other way except him. In the future."


    He looked at the sight behind me was still very bad, and he never agreed with what I had done.


    "You know this is a fire pit. You know he knows what happened before you, sister. What are you going to do!"


    Ah Xin finally couldn''t help saying.


    I didn''t answer.


    Just looked at the scar on his arm, collected his emotions and didn''t speak.


    "There''s really no other way. Even change one. If he''s with you for another purpose, why do he have to pick a fire pit to jump? He''s not a good man."


    Ah Xin was a little worried and said again.


    The urgency in the tone seems that I will be finished in the next second.


    I know his concerns.


    It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll really die in the Qin family.


    My entanglement with the Qin family is even deeper and more chaotic than I thought.


    "What are you afraid of? He won''t eat people." I smiled without emotion and blocked his words before he had to continue talking.


    "Don''t say anything about making money to support me. It''s a good thing if you don''t drag me down."


    I put his sleeve down again.


    But even if you don''t look, you can clearly remember those mottled scars just now.


    Xia Qinghe.


    It seems that this account is not bad.


    "Can I still eat people?"


    Qin Langjun came over and probably just heard ah Xin''s words.


    A faint opening.


    Stand beside me.


    I realized that ah Xin''s hands hanging on his side were firmly pinched together, and the back of his hands seemed to have green tendons.


    Before she could figure out how to resolve it, ah Xin could hardly hold her emotions and didn''t say anything.


    But he didn''t follow the car. It was like being angry and more like proving something. He carried a few things in his hand and left straight.


    "Your brother seems to have a great prejudice against me."


    Qin Langjun looked down at me and said.


    I looked up at him, even if I looked straight into his eyes, I still couldn''t see much emotion.


    A momentary trance.


    Ah Xin asked me, don''t you want to get married and have children normally?


    I clenched my hand and loosened it again. I just stretched out my hand to hold Qin Langjun''s arm and bent my lips and smiled.


    Child, in my opinion, it is the softest and warmest gift.


    Who doesn''t want to.


    It''s just, No.


    "But you helped him."


    I still looked at him with a curved eyebrow and said.


    I don''t know the man''s mind in front of me. When I saw his lonely appearance once, I knew that I never really walked through his heart.


    He didn''t tell me why, and I didn''t ask.


    "Come back with me tomorrow."


    He said.


    The topic just now did not continue, but turned to this issue.


    I''ve been to the Qin family several times, but it''s not the same as going now.


    As far as I know, aunt Qin can''t help it. She can''t tolerate my threat. She can''t help but say that she wants to prepare for marriage with the Xia family.


    After all, if you abandon other prejudices, Xia Qinghe is indeed a good candidate.


    Both the family behind her and her clever appearance are enough to serve as Mrs. Qin.


    I think of this and almost understand that I''m afraid the Xia family will go tomorrow.


    I never intend to push away such a good opportunity to fight in the face.


    I half jokingly looked up and smiled at him, "then what identity did I follow back? Is it difficult to be a future partner?"


    When I said that, I didn''t expect any answer.


    But unexpectedly, I heard his low voice "um".


    I was stunned and looked at him.

 Chapter 349

    I don''t quite know what he means.


    I don''t know if what I think is right.


    Still looking into his eyes, he said with a smile, "this time you told me the task, I finished it well."


    Qin Si''s side is completely devoid of the opportunity to resist.


    The business is in my hands.


    Qin Langjun didn''t say anything about my placement of those children.


    Probably the default.


    Qin Si came to me several times on the way, but they all ended in vain.


    The grudge between me and him is completely unclear.


    Rao is now I don''t understand. Is this just to revenge him, or has it been mixed with other things.


    "Let you answer, not for this purpose."


    Qin Langjun looked down at me.


    His eyes are very confusing.


    It''s so common to look at you like you are all over your eyes. It seems that there is only you.


    I even have an illusion that I seem to be his world.


    "What do you want, me?"


    I stretched out my hand, leaned in front of him, raised my lips and teeth and said.


    "So what?" he replied.


    I don''t trust my own judgment whether such words go astray or not.


    After all, my previous judgment almost made me fall to the end, and I was almost unable to turn over forever.


    I free up a hand and put it on his heart. I can clearly feel the powerful beating of my heart.


    "Are you going to marry me?"


    I still looked at him with an eyebrow.


    Asked boldly and wantonly.


    But from his dark eyes, he couldn''t see much. He just felt a palpitating darkness.


    My whole body was resting on him, and my arm was wrapped around his neck.


    Such a problem is overstepped.


    I don''t know where I got the courage. It''s basically like evil living on the edge of courage. I asked arrogantly.


    But his eyes kept looking at him.


    "Do you want to?" Qin Langjun didn''t mean to be angry, but asked me.


    I think of wenmuddy''s appearance and wenmuddy''s soft and gentle face.


    There was an uncomfortable irritability in my heart.


    I never thought there would be anyone around Qin Langjun before, but now there is a strong enemy who is not so comfortable.


    Selfishly speaking, I would rather monopolize myself than give it to others.


    No matter whether he was angry or not, my hand that was caressing his heart curled up slightly and circled around his chest for a few times.


    The tone is casual, but also extremely serious.


    I looked at him with a charming smile and replied, "yes, who doesn''t want to be married by a matchmaker? I want to."


    I was still holding my hand in his heart.


    His fingers were cold. When he looked down at me, he smiled low, as if he were careless.


    "I will marry you."


    Like a promise, it fell gently from his lips.


    On the contrary, it is somewhat untrue.


    I never wanted to really enter the Qin family.


    At the beginning of making mistakes, they all planned their own way back, but I didn''t expect that one day, these ways back will be blocked by me.


    I didn''t speak for a moment. He bent slightly and his lips were very close to me.


    "Why, afraid?"


    The mellow sound like old wine fermented for a long time makes people intoxicated. They would rather die drunk than wake up.


    "What are you afraid of? When I wasn''t afraid from the beginning, will I still be afraid now, and I can really be married home by you and become a serious Mrs. Qin. That''s what I want."


    "I''m not stupid. Don''t put it in the mine. Is it difficult to push it out?"


    I still raised my chin and said.


    If Lin Zhu were here, he would say I''m crazy.


    But now I''m especially sober. I know what I''m doing every word and deed. I''m calm to the extreme madness.


    When he returned to the company, Wen Ni was waiting inside.


    I''ve also found some in the past few days.


    Not many, but enough to let me know the warm and muddy past.


    The Wen family was indeed a family that can not be underestimated before. Although the original Wen Ni was not very rich, it must be different from my level.


    With Qin Langjun was once the envy of everyone, but later, I heard that Wen Ni betrayed him or did something bad. In a word, it was broken.


    But I don''t know the specific situation. I just know that this ex girlfriend is treated coldly, which is no less than that ex girlfriend in that romantic drama.


    Wen Ni''s purpose of coming back now is also very clear. There was something wrong with the Wen family, so she had to come back.


    These are all right. The fault lies in her delusion, but the people around me.


    Trying to pull me down.


    Things involving my interests are not so easy to discuss.


    I''m not the heroine of the bitter drama. I can only be forced to accept it. She makes me uncomfortable, and I can still make her uncomfortable.


    Most of the things in the world, if you use the method of tooth for tooth, life will be a lot easier.


    When I opened the door, I was surprised to see Wen Ni.


    But Wen Ni was also surprised to see me.


    The right smile on his face has been maintained, and now there are some cracks.


    "Miss Tang?"


    Wen Ni looked at me with a little surprise in his voice.


    Although it''s not rude, it''s obvious that I didn''t expect to follow in.


    Or unexpectedly, I haven''t been replaced until now.


    Before me, Qin Langjun changed a lot of women around him. I was never the first.


    But compared with before, it''s a long time.


    I can''t blame her for being surprised.


    "Does Miss Wen have any business dealings here, but I remember there seems to be no business cooperation with Wen?"


    Qin Langjun hasn''t come in yet, but I led him first, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a play.


    I glanced up and down and looked at the man in front of me.


    Wenni''s body was obviously carefully designed, and his hair was scattered on his shoulders.


    Just the moment I pushed the door in, Wenni ''happened'' to look back, his long hair shook, and his face was just surprised and smiling.


    Looking at this pure appearance, it is really a bit like the original campus goddess.


    It''s a pity that she did it in vain.


    This design to the point, another man can''t point to it.


    But I came first.


    Wenni didn''t want to mention anything. I asked something.


    Just tear open her disguise.


    Those who come to talk about business or have something to discuss are false. On the surface, they should be prepared to exchange feelings. It''s the real side that they have no purpose.


    Wenni''s face changed slightly, and Xiumei also twisted.

 Chapter 350

    "I don''t have to report to you whether I''m talking about business. I''m looking for Lang Jun this time."


    Although Wenni''s face changed slightly, his tone was still so plain.


    Her ability to control her emotions is really first-class.


    Those who can bend and stretch can never be underestimated.


    "And how did you come here?" Wen Ni asked me.


    Her vigilance towards me seems to be no less than my vigilance towards her.


    It''s funny, too.


    "I''ve always been here," I said to her with a smile.


    There was nothing to hide in front of her.


    Compared with her, I prefer Lin Xiwa.


    At least everything is spread out in the open. Even if it''s bad, it''s bad to the face. It''s not like warm mud. It''s almost black water in the bones.


    "Don''t go too far. He doesn''t like women who are good at making decisions."


    I put my hand on my desk, looked down at the documents on the desk, and Wen Nai said "remind".


    "It would be a pity if you were replaced one day and had nothing. So I advise you not to force what doesn''t belong to you."


    When Wen Ni said this, his voice was still soft.


    It''s like a light feather sweeping on you.


    It doesn''t seem to be any aggressive.


    "I have to force it?"


    I looked at Wenni and said directly.


    There is no meaning to beat around the bush.


    Rather than play riddles like this, it''s better to say it in the open.


    I didn''t miss any emotion on wenmuddy''s face.


    Her beautiful eyebrows were twisted from the beginning, as if she had encountered some problems. It seemed that she was not in a good mood.


    Probably before, she never regarded me as a competitor, or didn''t pay attention to me at all, but now she looks into my eyes with a bit of kindness.


    "You don''t know. It was almost time for me to talk about marriage with him. If it hadn''t been for mistakes, it wouldn''t be time for you to talk to me like that."


    Probably because Qin Langjun hasn''t come in yet, Wen Ni rarely says such a thing.


    The words were full of sharp and sharp points, but she had a habitual fake smile on her face.


    Look gentle and approachable.


    With that, Wenni went to the cabinet and took out something from a drawer, which seemed to be intentional. It was placed in front of me when he rubbed it.


    Let me see clearly.


    Indeed, there is a photo frame. The photos in it have been for a long time.


    With some dust.


    It has been sealed for a long time.


    The warm mud above is still relatively young, and the smile on his face is not as fake as it is now, but a bright smile, leaning against Qin Langjun around him.


    Harmonious and warm.


    I only looked at it once and didn''t look any more.


    But looked at Wenni with a smile.


    "If you want to sow discord, it''s too low. Miss Wen doesn''t think a picture can make me flinch?"


    I walked up to Wen Ni, took the picture frame from her hand and said sarcastically.


    Wen Ni still had the soft smile just now, but her eyes, which should have been clean, were mocking.


    She opened her lips slightly and said, "no, I just let you recognize it. If the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, it''s also a thief, or if it dies, it''s a guard dog for others. My things will come back sooner or later."


    Every word is so soft that you can hardly hear it.


    But every word is sharp enough and vicious enough.


    Unexpectedly, I was not angry at such words, but felt reasonable.


    From the first time I saw Wenni, I didn''t think she was so simple. The sense of disobedience was too heavy.


    The closer a person is to perfection, the more he hides something unknown.


    "That''s unfortunate. He said he would marry me today."


    I looked at her with regret and said.


    The confrontation between women has always been like this. You come and I go up.


    Wenni''s face changed slightly. Although the change was not obvious, it was enough for me to catch it.


    It''s enough for me to distinguish.


    This time Wenni didn''t just come back.


    I''m afraid she wants more than solving the Wen family''s problems.


    "What used to be is always what used to be. It''s you who should recognize the reality. Don''t tell me what substitution is not. Even if it is substitution, it will only be me, not you, who will marry the Qin family."


    I looked into her eyes and said word by word.


    My instinctive feeling is that my confrontation with Wenni will never end.


    As long as she is still thinking for a minute, there must be opposition between me and her.


    "You''ll regret it. I never miss what I want."


    Wen Ni said with a smile, took the picture frame from my hand and threw it to the ground.


    The outside of the picture frame is glass.


    It broke with a snap when it fell to the ground.


    The debris was all over the floor.


    I frowned, but I couldn''t understand what she did.


    But the next second is clear.


    The moment the door was opened, Wenni squatted down and picked up the debris on the ground.


    Squatting on the ground with long hair, it''s pathetic.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Langjun asked with a frown.


    When I saw the picture on the ground, my face was a little heavy.


    He may not have forgotten all the past.


    I really know the purpose of Wenni.


    She wants to do the opposite.


    Stimulate Qin Langjun with that memory, and then find a way to live.


    "I accidentally broke it. I didn''t expect this frame to be here. If it weren''t for Miss Tang, I thought you threw it away, but fortunately it''s still there."


    Wen Ni looked up and said.


    Eyes like a layer of tears, misty.


    When they finished speaking, they laughed at themselves.


    He deliberately broke his finger, took a breath of cold air and put it in his mouth to stop bleeding.


    The whole picture looks particularly beautiful


    If I were not a party just now, I think so.


    "It should have been cleaned up long ago. I forgot it before." Qin Langjun said coldly. His eyes were just dark and thick for a moment, and restored their original appearance again.


    With regard to this photo frame, without follow-up, it seems that it is over.


    But I didn''t expect that this was the trap Wenni gave me step by step.


    Step by step, I''m trying to make me sink deeper.


    "The Wen family is almost over. You should know very well. I think we need to talk about it."


    Wenni cleaned up the pieces and got up and said.


    Although the voice is soft and gentle, it has a little movement similar to hoarseness.


    Several holes were punctured on her finger. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She happened to reveal the places where she was punctured.


    On her slender fingers suitable for playing the piano, there are so many scars, but they are extremely abrupt and more dazzling.


    "Wen''s family has nothing to do with me." Qin Langjun said coldly.

 Chapter 351

    The atmosphere is not very harmonious.


    Although the progress did not follow the warm and muddy, her face was still calm.


    She always seems to have the feeling that everything is in the palm of her hand.


    Taking Qin Langjun away from me is as simple as taking things out of my bag.


    The debris on the ground was almost cleaned up by wenmuddy just now. His fingers were still bleeding, but he still held the picture in his hand.


    Although I always talk to Qin Langjun, my sight always falls on me from time to time.


    It''s more like a kind of sarcasm.


    She''s holding the previous things and coming to me to publicize them.


    This slap fell hard, but it was eliminated quickly.


    Wenni''s hand seems to be an unintentional action, but in fact, it is intentional to spread out the old photo.


    "Let''s talk about it later. We always have the opportunity to make it clear."


    Wen Ni said to himself.


    When you drop your eyes, your long eyelashes vibrate a few times. They are thin and fragile. They seem to be broken at any time.


    If she hadn''t spread out the photos, I almost forgot the basin of sewage poured on my head.


    When Wenni looked at me, I also looked at her and smiled at her with great interest.


    Then walk up to her.


    "If there is rubbish, there is no reason for guests to clean up. I''ll just clean it up."


    I took the picture from her hand.


    The footsteps paused slightly. Qin Langjun didn''t see any response, so he turned sideways and threw it into the trash can.


    I don''t know their past, and I don''t know if that feeling has any weight in Qin Langjun''s heart.


    Just know, at least it''s not peaceful now.


    And I don''t like losing so much.


    The mood in Wenni''s eyes flashed away.


    Or a decent and measured smile, just the arc of the smile, doesn''t seem to be as natural as it used to be.


    But this is never the end, just as Wen Ni said.


    "I''ll wait for your news. Sooner or later you''ll find me. Do you really want to know why I had to go?"


    "The cell phone number is still that. I''ll wait for you."


    Wenni doesn''t look at me anymore, nor does she continue to fight openly and secretly.


    But said to Qin Langjun.


    This sounds serious, but after careful consideration, it''s not so serious.


    It seems full of meaning.


    But Wenni''s disguise was excellent from beginning to end, and he could hardly see any flaws.


    If I had never known her, I really thought it was a well protected greenhouse flower.


    It is indeed a greenhouse flower, but this flower is a cannibal flower.


    Wen muddy left, and the picture was still in the trash can.


    I looked at Qin Langjun and deliberately started this topic.


    I want to know a lot, but I can ask very little.


    Just provoking a remark, Qin Langjun looked down at me.


    My fingers rubbed my chin a few times. "It''s better to know less about some things."


    His voice is deep, but it is still hoarse as usual.


    I had expected no news and not much disappointment.


    Only continued to shift the topic, glanced at the trash can and smiled.


    At least, the war has not yet begun, and the victory is uncertain.


    I''m not sure who will win.


    "I''m just curious." at the end of the conversation, I looked at him.


    The voice is clear and shallow. If you ask him, it''s better to ask yourself.


    "If you really choose, I will never be the best choice. Why do you choose me? Just because you want to respond to him, but there are countless ways to respond."


    There is little positive answer to this question.


    He just put his forehead against my forehead and bent slightly to bring me into his arms.


    Close to him, you can even clearly feel the movement of his heartbeat.


    "Because I want to marry you."


    His answer was concise.


    And it doesn''t look like a cause and effect at all. The casual tone has an unspeakable strength.


    As long as he wants, he can always succeed, regardless of the causes and consequences.


    A sparrow becomes a Phoenix.


    Something I hadn''t thought about from the beginning, but I didn''t expect it to be like a big pie that hit me on the head.


    I closed my eyes and the tip of my nose was all his breath. When I reached my lips, I still couldn''t say it.


    It''s like what Lin Zhu was worried about.


    Can we get to the end?


    What separates me from him is not just a simple thing like a person.


    The entanglement and hesitation in my heart kept making trouble, but I still put my hand around his waist and promised with a smile, "that''s really great. I''m also looking forward to it."


    What I didn''t say is that I look forward to the next warm and muddy movement.


    Even more than looking forward to Xia Qinghe''s death, he is looking forward to it.


    In the evening, at Qin Langjun''s party, I met Xia Qinghe unexpectedly,


    Xia Qinghe is much quieter than usual.


    Although it was carefully made up, there was irrecoverable fatigue in my eyes.


    Also, it''s enough to upset her just because of the Xia family.


    Not to mention, now there is an ex girlfriend of Qin Langjun, which is the most difficult enemy for Xia Qinghe.


    But Xia Qinghe didn''t jump like before.


    But sitting quietly on one side, the gentle lady seems to be a natural introverted character, and she is also clever like a pure rabbit.


    Just like when I first met her.


    But later, when I saw her again, I inevitably looked at her with a bit of scrutiny.


    "Ah, isn''t this the last one?"


    In the private room, one of the men had a loud voice and looked at me in surprise.


    After careful identification, I realized that this was a man I saw when I was racing last time.


    They are also people who are watching from one side.


    He looks familiar because he now has a very obvious tear mole. He can recognize such obvious features at a glance.


    When I finished watching Xia Qinghe sitting on one side, I looked at the corner.


    Qin Langjun never liked to join the fun.


    With long legs on the table, the whole person leaned lazily on the sofa, as if he had no bones.


    The whole face faintly fell in the dark. I don''t know if it''s looking at me.


    Even if he sits in a remote position, he still has a momentum that can not be ignored.


    "When did President Qin like to eat back, but this girl played very smoothly last time. Did she learn or what?"


    The man with tearful mole, no malice, just looked at me with interest.


    Seems surprised that I''ll be here.


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    I want to go the way, was stopped, the man with tears mole is obviously not very satisfied with this answer.

 Chapter 352

    Half ridicule and half curiosity stood in front of me.


    The sight swept over me without scruples.


    In the eyes of these people, even if I was brought, even if I didn''t fall out of favor, I couldn''t compare with them side by side.


    It is said that the status grade is not important, but it is often unconsciously divided into grades.


    "Hey, you scared people silly before. Now people don''t talk."


    The tearful mole man didn''t wait for me to speak, so he turned back and said loudly to Qin Langjun''s position.


    Full of ridicule.


    It''s not malicious, but the atmosphere is not much better.


    "Gee, it''s not as good as the one around me who can talk."


    With that, the man gently pulled a woman around him.


    Wearing exposed clothes and rabbit ears, she skillfully leaned against the man''s arms.


    There was a deep gully on his chest, and he deliberately rubbed the man with his chest.


    His fingers also revolved around the man. His voice was like a hook. He said coyly: "Oh, you still see others tonight. I thought you were going to leave me. I forgot my old man."


    Even the ending has a thrilling vibrato.


    The rabbit girl herself took the initiative to rub the man. The two or two cloth covered on her chest was almost rubbed off, revealing the spring light inside.


    And that man also put on a good play in front of me without any disguise.


    He pinched his hands in front of the woman, and then tutted.


    He glanced at me again and said, "if you want me to stabilize your position, you still have to learn some of these. Otherwise, according to his wooden fish pimples and cold ice, who knows when to open your mind and understand the taste."


    "Isn''t it, beauty?"


    With that, the man with tears mole bowed his head and kissed the woman on the neck.


    It provoked the woman''s charming voice.


    "If you can''t learn, you can still learn from me."


    With that, he seemed to pinch the woman around him. The woman screamed, and then took the initiative to climb on him like dodder.


    The picture provokes fire, but it is also hot eyes.


    There was a heavy noise over the table.


    I subconsciously looked at Qin Langjun. He put his long legs down from the table, leaned forward slightly, picked up a pillow and threw it.


    His voice was cold, "get out."


    The pillow was thrown firmly and firmly.


    The man who was still joking hurriedly avoided it, but he was still severely hurt.


    In addition to grumbling a few words of dissatisfaction, he stayed aside honestly.


    I went to Qin Langjun and sat on his right.


    There is a woman around, far away.


    Hesitated a few times and turned to look at me several times.


    It was as if he had made up his mind and moved to Qin Langjun little by little.


    The hand is also tentatively upward.


    These days, it is never a person who dies, and there is never a lack of people.


    Unexpectedly, it reminds me of the woman who tried Qin Langjun again and again without fear of death. That woman can be regarded as trying her best.


    I almost had a hot strip dance in front of Qin Langjun.


    But the end is still the same bad luck, or worse.


    But the woman didn''t know.


    Probably determined that I was still fine, so I tentatively came up with a smiling face.


    When she came up with a clear purpose, I nestled in Qin Langjun''s arms and squinted at the other side.


    Full of provocation and sarcasm.


    The woman''s action gave me a hard stare without any trace.


    After all, peers are enemies.


    I don''t have the consciousness to share the big cake with others.


    "I''m enough tonight, aren''t I?"


    I looked up and asked foolishly.


    His hand is still on him.


    Qin Langjun seems to have seen through my intention long ago.


    I didn''t take my hand, didn''t deny it, but didn''t refuse it.


    Just a light glance at me and let it go.


    But the woman who tried to share the cake with me was not very stable.


    It seems to be a little anxious to sweep around, and then look at me. It seems to be ready to say something to me, a little annoyed and anxious.


    She didn''t say anything. I can probably guess what it was.


    Probably want to tell me, look at the men here, who don''t embrace each other. Why can''t anyone do business in order to be angry.


    But I haven''t even thought about such disgusting things as Shuang Fei.


    I pretended not to see her expression, or facing her line of sight, still going my own way.


    In the convenience of angry people, I almost have no teacher.


    Now is no exception.


    I pinched the emotion on her face, pinched the idea in her heart, and then I deliberately narrowed my eyes lazily.


    What also interests me is not only the nameless woman in front of me, but also Xia Qinghe on the other side.


    The people here are accompanied by each other. Even the women who come to the party here sit beside a man, and their bodies are more relaxed. They learn from men, hug left and right


    Although there will be no great transgression, the same ambiguity is strong enough.


    That woman is still competing with me.


    Almost what I did, she was more charming and boneless.


    He was dressed in the style of Japanese students. Two braids hung on his shoulders, but what he couldn''t hide was the smell of wind and dust.


    It''s just different from serious students.


    I leaned my head against Qin Langjun''s chest, pressed my chin gently on the side, and turned my hand deliberately down, just very slowly.


    He held his hand when he was very low.


    His eyes still had no waves and looked down at me.


    The woman, however, didn''t know how to live or die. She stretched out her hand and directly used her ability to hook up. With the appearance of a pure student, she did things with extreme proficiency.


    And he glanced at me proudly.


    I find it a little funny.


    Just the next second, I heard a shrill voice.


    When the woman''s hand was ready to reach down, a glass of cold wine mixed with ice water poured directly on her.


    I even saw ice flowing down.


    Embarrassed and miserable.


    "Get out."


    Qin Langjun frowned and his voice was cold.


    The woman was still begging for mercy and kept apologizing. It looked obvious that she didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    I used to look at this side, but the arc of watching the excitement is still lighter.


    The mobile phone on the table kept shaking.


    In the dark environment here, the mobile phone screen is more dazzling and clear.


    Wenning''s number.


    I remember.

 Chapter 353

    Just in an instant, I just had a better mood, and they all disappeared in an instant.


    I''m not even in the mood to see that woman.


    Compared with the woman, the flashing news on the mobile phone makes me more concerned.


    I heard the vibration. Qin Langjun couldn''t have missed it.


    The mobile phone went out a few times before it went out completely.


    Rao is like this. The uneasiness hidden in my heart has never dissipated.


    This is not the same feeling as when I met Xia Qinghe face to face.


    When the cell phone went out completely, I took back my thoughts.


    But because of the change here.


    The woman''s ability to react temporarily was relatively fast. Her first reaction was not a noisy explanation, but calmly picked up a paper towel to wipe after screaming.


    If you look carefully, you can still see that her wiping hand is shaking constantly.


    No matter how calm you are, you can''t see how calm you are.


    "It was my fault just now. I''ll punish myself for your experience with me."


    With that, the woman picked up a glass of liquor on the table and drank it up.


    Not even a pause.


    But she was wrong, but not here. Even so, she still didn''t recognize her position.


    Still look at me.


    Like thinking, like exploring, more like with a bit of unfair envy.


    I don''t know whether she had great courage or was urged by strong liquor. She was more full of hints than her behavior just now, and the whole person came together.


    I''m afraid I don''t die enough.


    And this time it was not the wine that greeted her.


    Qin Langjun''s eyebrows and eyes were cold and thin. He snapped his fingers. From beginning to end, there were basically no waves and movements.


    Until the woman was forcibly taken away, his face was still calm, like a pool of submerged water.


    The waves are dead.


    After snapping his fingers, the people who came out to take the woman were like shadows pulled out of the wall.


    Come quietly, but also disappear clean.


    Just now I was distracted and didn''t even notice where these people came from.


    The mobile phone screen lights up again, but it''s not the number just now.


    Similarly, Qin Langjun still didn''t answer the phone as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Let the mobile phone screen light and dark, dark and bright.


    There was nothing going on.


    My whole person is like a lazy cat. I shrink in his arms and look at Xia Qinghe.


    Xia Qinghe is also looking at me, but much quieter than before.


    It''s even too quiet.


    I wonder if there are other thoughts in her heart.


    After all, this is not such a simple person.


    Xia Qinghe sat next to a man, who was the man with tears mole who stopped me to ask questions just now.


    I don''t know what I talked about, and the time is very short.


    If I didn''t go to see Xia Qinghe deliberately, I wouldn''t even notice the conversation there.


    After all, this private room is too noisy.


    The gathering between hair and children has always been casual and natural, without restraint and attention.


    It''s noisy when there are many people. It''s easy to ignore Xia Qinghe.


    I was a little tired. I only looked at it and took back my sight. I didn''t spend my brain thinking about the purpose of Xia Qinghe.


    The big deal is that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    The simplest truth.


    And indeed, the man finally sat on my side.


    Whether it''s because of his own curiosity or because of Xia Qinghe, it''s not so good to join the fun.


    Just as ruffian as before, he sat down next to me and said with a smile: "before I finished what I said just now, people left. How boring."


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen our Qin Association eat back before. Why don''t you secretly tell me what''s the situation?"


    The man is completely self familiar.


    No matter whether someone paid attention to him or not, he kept talking.


    The sound is not low.


    It seems that Sisi doesn''t mind Qin Langjun hearing it.


    It''s estimated that I''ve been making small feelings for so many years.


    Otherwise, anyone who changes now may not be able to survive after these words.


    After a series of questions, I glanced at him, but I didn''t answer.


    I don''t know whether this person is really stupid or fake stupid. He actually asked such a question. With this voice, he made it clear that it was for Qin Langjun.


    But I don''t know what the purpose is.


    "Let''s talk about it. I''m still curious if everyone in your industry is so powerful. He has specially studied psychology to take care of men''s minds?"


    The tearful man is still talking to himself.


    The tone is frivolous, with some ridicule.


    When it comes to what I think is funny, I can''t help laughing low.


    Although there is not much malice, there is also not much goodwill.


    After all, people of this level can''t really look up to my job, which is originally a gray edge.


    "Zhan Xiaowu!"


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth and swept his cold eyes.


    He doesn''t look so good. "


    However, the person called was still smiling. It seemed that Qin Langjun would not do anything to him. He still said to me.


    "In fact, what I most appreciate is knowing what I want. For example, if you want money, just ask for money. If you want power, just get that sweetness."


    "The most terrible thing is that you don''t know how to be satisfied. You still want that when you get this, but you certainly won''t. I think you''re still smart. Otherwise, how can you be around him for so long."


    The words were playful and almost joking.


    And still did not care about the tone.


    My eyebrows are a little wrinkled. No matter how stupid I am, I can hear the target.


    It seems that Zhan Xiaowu is not happy to see me favored.


    If you say Qi Xin, it makes sense to exclude me. After all, Qi Xin once had a past that was enough to make him hate all this industry or related people.


    And this Zhan Xiaowu, I don''t remember having anything to do with him.


    Only¡ª¡ª


    Xia Qinghe?


    I suddenly remembered the way he talked with Xia Qinghe just now, and gradually became clear.


    "If you haven''t said enough, let your old man take you back and talk about it. It seems that the Zhan family hasn''t put enough pressure on you recently."


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth and said.


    Zhan Xiaowu converged.


    But still not how convinced, although still joking, but the mood on his face is not how light.


    "I''ll just ask you a few words and you''ll be unhappy. Is it difficult that my brother is not as important as this woman?"

 Chapter 354

    Obviously, the man with tear mole was a little angry.


    There was a bit of mockery in my sight.


    "That''s my business."


    Qin Langjun''s voice is not heavy, but his momentum is not light.


    It''s hard to ignore the words that are not high or low here.


    It''s just that the atmosphere shows no signs of improving.


    "What are you trying to do? Are you going to straighten her? Xia Qinghe is better than Xia Qinghe. At least it still accounts for a word of Xia. This is not a good name and a bad word. Are you going to go on like this all the time?"


    The man with tear mole finally couldn''t help saying.


    Looking at me, I still have a bad feeling.


    Inside and outside the words, it is with some points to fight against injustice, not for me, but for Xia Qinghe.


    Maybe it has a good relationship with Xia Qinghe, or it has something to do with it. Otherwise, I won''t try to find a place for Xia Qinghe with anger in my words.


    It seems that I am such an unforgivable person and a natural evil star. I will completely bring down Qin Langjun around me


    Otherwise, how could there be so many obstacles.


    At least so far, I haven''t seen anyone who really wants to bless me.


    When I think about this, Zhan Xiaowu''s mood is very bad.


    The atmosphere here is not much better.


    The tension is almost imminent.


    I looked up at Xia Qinghe.


    Xia Qinghe doesn''t seem to be so indifferent. From time to time, his eyes will fall here. Looking at his tight body, he seems to be a little nervous.


    Maybe regret encouraged people to come.


    "This is what Xia Qinghe asked you to say?" Qin Langjun asked.


    Zhan Xiaowu bit so hard that he had to say he couldn''t stand it.


    But he never offered Xia Qinghe.


    It has a bit of backbone and feelings.


    Otherwise, how can you carry the danger of breaking up with Qin Langjun to talk to Xia Qinghe.


    Who doesn''t know that the Xia family has been trying to marry the Qin family, but it has failed all the time. During this period, the Xia family is very busy and exhausted.


    The so-called marriage was delayed indefinitely.


    "No, that''s what I want to ask. What are you trying to do? Do you really want to marry her home?"


    Zhan Xiaowu said directly with a sneer, regardless of whether my client was present or not.


    The eye knife also slammed on me.


    I''m afraid these eye knives are not enough to cut me.


    My hand on Qin Langjun''s chest tightened slightly, and Xiumei wrinkled a little.


    Just now I thought Zhan Xiaowu would be excited and say some excessive words, but I didn''t expect to be so out of measure.


    I almost want to drive me out on the spot and push Xia Qinghe in.


    "It''s a matchmaker."


    Qin Langjun spared no words.


    Every word was very light and spread from his lips.


    Concise and comprehensive, but also particularly low.


    His eyes were dark, and there was almost no emotion on his face. When his dark eyes looked at me, he even had a feeling of extra seriousness.


    Rao is that I have heard such words for a long time, and I don''t really put them in my heart. Now when I hear him say so, my heart still trembles for a few minutes.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? At least you''re a good match. You''re also an ordinary family. What are you looking for now? It''s just for fun. You''re really serious?"


    Zhan Xiaowu''s voice became more and more sarcastic and said, "haven''t you had enough of the hardships before? Haven''t you had enough losses on women? Is it difficult that the warm mud before is not enough to wake you up?"


    He seems to have lost his temper and said carelessly.


    Xia Qinghe didn''t know when he came. When he heard the word "Wenni", he had a confident face, but now it has become particularly ugly.


    The name, at least for now, looks more like a spell.


    I haven''t completely clarified their relationship, but I also know that if I mention this woman or the original things in front of Qin Langjun, it''s really what I expected.


    But these two words affect not only the surroundings.


    Qin Langjun''s face sank.


    It was at this moment that I became more aware of my previous cognition. There was indeed something between them.


    "Not enough?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice sank a bit.


    In this noisy environment, such a sound is more like repression. Only for a moment, the whole house is dead.


    I can only hear the noise outside.


    But in the room separated by a door, it was silent, and almost no one dared to speak.


    The man with tearful mole seems to be sober from his anxiety just now.


    His face seemed to flash a bit of blush and uneasiness in an instant, but this emotion lasted for a short time and soon became a bit of dissatisfaction.


    But I didn''t mention the "Wenni" thing again, not even related.


    But look at me.


    The smile on his face was more careless and pondering than just now, and he said in a deliberately frivolous tone.


    "If I have a crush on her, will you give it to me and let me taste it?"


    Although he spoke frivolously, he didn''t do anything at all.


    Although the eyes are full of unruly and loose. Dang, people still keep a certain distance from me. At most, they bend down and get close to me. The ending sound is like taking a hook and gently turning out an arc.


    It''s like the second generation of ruffians who eat, drink and play, don''t learn and don''t know how.


    The atmosphere was not much better, but his tone was loose first. His words were careless, but there was not much temperature in my sight.


    Still don''t want to see me.


    It''s just that the man in front of me doesn''t want to see, mostly because of Xia Qinghe.


    Maybe this is Xia Qinghe''s loyal iron powder. Otherwise, he wouldn''t risk so much to come up and say such a thing.


    Unless you are simply tired of living.


    Patter.


    Very clear voice, suddenly think of.


    Qin Langjun carelessly withdrew his hand. All the things on the table just now fell to the ground.


    The sound is coherent and more like a symphony.


    But when it''s really falling, it''s more like depressing and boring news.


    The man with tear mole was obviously stunned.


    Probably didn''t expect such a big reaction.


    There''s a stalemate here.


    This is not my battlefield. I don''t care about the man who deliberately provokes. I just look at him faintly.


    Looking at the embarrassment that flashed on his face and the sight that he swept to Xia Qinghe from time to time, the sneer at the corners of his mouth raised a bit.


    Sure enough, he is a loyal fan of Xia Qinghe, so he can do this step.

 Chapter 355

    But in the end, the man didn''t pull Xia Qinghe into the water.


    It seems that Qin Langjun''s anger is not enough, and he continued: "it''s a big deal. I''ll give you more this time. Isn''t it flat?"


    "Little five!"


    A voice nearby called.


    It seems to be a reminder, but also more like a warning.


    After all, even I, an outsider, can hear that the atmosphere here is not so good.


    Even a little stiff.


    If it continues, it will only be explosive.


    Not at all.


    Now I don''t know whether Zhan Xiaowu killed himself, or simply unwilling to think he won''t die, or continue the topic just now.


    Always trying to bring these problems to me.


    Looking at my eyes, it is with a bit of kindness.


    It seems that I took love with a knife, and it seems that my appearance destroyed everything.


    Even if he doesn''t say a word now, I can still feel his dislike for me.


    It''s even disgusting.


    He did not hide his disgust with me. I still continued to care about his soft smile.


    Just a simple droop of eyes, didn''t care much and smiled. Zhan Xiaowu''s face was even more ugly.


    "If you don''t make enough noise, go out."


    Qin Langjun spoke.


    Ignoring the situation on the ground, he said coldly.


    From beginning to end, even to the bone, there is enough indifference.


    Like the cold wind blowing in the ice cellar, this coldness can invade the bone marrow.


    Zhan Xiaowu was obviously unconvinced and still didn''t move.


    Even if the people around him pulled him a few times, he still stood still.


    Stubborn, also with a bit of stubbornness.


    Looking at my line of sight, it seems to have a bit of hatred.


    Rao didn''t say it, and I knew what he meant.


    Maybe I think I robbed Xia Qinghe of the good opportunity, or I think I am a dove occupying the magpie''s nest and can''t tell my status.


    It basically means these things. I didn''t run away.


    But I know. I''m not going to take it all.


    "I think you should wake up. What should be chosen and what is the best to stay away from. You are an adult. You should not have learned to learn from a cut and gain wisdom!"


    Zhan Xiaowu''s temper was aroused, and his words were aimed at death.


    I don''t think the atmosphere just now is good. I''m not afraid to continue talking about the topic just now. Although I haven''t mentioned the problem of "warm and muddy", the danger of this dialogue is no less than that just now.


    I didn''t look at him, but looked at Xia Qinghe with interest.


    Xia Qinghe''s eyes always fall nervously.


    But there was no emotion on his face, as if he were a bystander who was too stable to be stable.


    As if it had nothing to do with her.


    If I hadn''t accidentally seen them sitting together and chatting intimately just now, and if Zhan Xiaowu''s eyes didn''t always fall behind, I really didn''t expect Xia Qinghe to be involved here.


    Zhan Xiaowu, who was just mixed up, seems to have no brain at all except courage.


    "No matter who asked you to come, you can''t take care of my affairs, and no one can interfere in my decision."


    Qin Langjun said.


    His tone was neither light nor heavy, and he always used the original ordinary speaking attitude.


    But these words fell heavily.


    It makes people tremble fiercely.


    If Zhan Xiaowu had a little brain, this narrow and cold atmosphere would not continue.


    But Zhan Xiaowu is more like a stubborn donkey. He doesn''t give up at all.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I didn''t give up, or because I defended Xia Qinghe against injustice, or because I continued to ridicule just now.


    He said, "I''m afraid of my brother''s feelings before. I said you wouldn''t listen before. Now it''s still like this. It''s just a woman. As for you, there are many good people, but you don''t want to see it yourself."


    "Do you see what''s worth it? Why don''t you look at something better? You have to choose some messy women who can''t get on the table. What are you trying to do? Just to annoy the person at home, you put yourself in!"


    Zhan Xiaowu''s voice is not small.


    The voices were full of suppressed anger.


    But that doesn''t sound so good.


    At least it sounds terrible to me.


    at sixes and sevens?


    Can''t get on the table?


    That''s all about me?


    It''s really rare for him to come up with so many words instead of directly perfunctory "feeling. Woman".


    I looked up lazily and happened to look at Xia Qinghe.


    Xia Qinghe just looked at me.


    The lines of sight just collided.


    It''s a coincidence.


    And suddenly.


    Suddenly, Xia Qinghe frowned, and a bit of surprise and evasion flashed in his eyes.


    Then the line of sight avoided.


    She seems to be very concerned about the problems here, more like nervous.


    "If it''s not enough, get out and make trouble. Who''s in the way here?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    With the usual gloom.


    If I hadn''t heard the sound, I didn''t even notice that Qi Xin came.


    It''s in the corner.


    In fact, it''s clear to think about it. After all, such an occasion is a gathering between faxiao, and Qi Xinneng''s coming is also expected.


    Even if his background is not good, his relationship with Qin Langjun is real.


    He just sat in such a remote place that he sat in the corner. When I swept around, I didn''t notice him at all.


    Qi Xin''s voice was very cold and his mood didn''t seem to be very good.


    There are some wine bottles lying on the table in front of him. It seems that he is in a bad mood.


    I just don''t know if this emotion comes from Lin Xiwa.


    I haven''t heard much news recently, but I''ve heard a big news.


    It''s even hot.


    The youngest daughter of the Lin family is finally engaged.


    And the engaged person''s family is also good. It''s a good match.


    I''ve forgotten who the person is, but the only thing I remember is that I''ve seen gossip photos. The person above is not Qi Xin.


    But Zhan xiaowusi ignored the movement here and looked at Qin Langjun.


    At most, the line of sight is divided towards me.


    But it''s definitely not a good sight.


    "Zhan Xiaowu, my patience is very limited. Are you really going to tear your face with me here?"


    Qin Langjun calmly looked at him and asked.


    The voice didn''t have much waves, and the action was elegant and slow.


    It seems that these residues on the ground just now have nothing to do with him. He is still the indifferent and calm person with beautiful scenery

 Chapter 356

    Qin Langjun raised his eyelids.


    Very cold, not even much temperature, looking over there.


    Zhan Xiaowu was originally standing here looking at each other. He still had a kind of hippy smile on his face, but gradually his smile disappeared.


    His fist seemed to be clenched, but he didn''t say anything. He just shook his hand and went out.


    In their short conversation, I seemed to hear something about Zhan''s family.


    But only a few words, almost nowhere to be found.


    But Zhan Xiaowu must have been held.


    Otherwise, I won''t leave so willingly. When I leave, I still have enough forbearance and anger.


    It seems that I can''t help lifting the table and walking away in the next second.


    Xia Qinghe''s eyes also shifted away properly.


    As before, sitting in the corner, the action lady was gentle as if nothing had happened.


    The residue here was soon disposed of.


    The efficiency here is still very fast.


    In a few minutes, it was completely handled here.


    It seems that nothing has ever happened, and there is no trace at all.


    And the atmosphere here has eased up.


    When I went out to get some air, my arm was caught directly and hurt for a while.


    Before he could relax, he was pulled to a corner.


    The back hit the wall hard, and the painful tears almost came out.


    I was caught off guard. My eyes were still sore. I didn''t even see what was in front of me clearly and vaguely.


    Just ready to bite his teeth and cry out, he was covered in his mouth.


    It is a light smell of Qin Xiang. It is very publicized, but it is also very charming and wanton.


    With a stirring feeling.


    Before I shouted out, there was a familiar voice in my ear.


    "Shh, keep your voice down."


    It''s really a familiar sound.


    The black sight in front of me just now has returned to normal.


    Look at the person in front of you.


    A burst of silence.


    Lin Xiwu.


    I should have thought of it long ago. Where there is Qi Xin, there must be Lin Xiwang.


    After all, Qi Xin has a strong purpose, and his possessiveness has reached the point of metamorphosis. He will never do useless things.


    For him, what''s useful is Lin Xihuan, so the rest are useless things that don''t need to worry about feelings.


    It''s such a simple way to treat people.


    "Qi Xin is inside."


    I finally turned my head, struggled out of her palm and pointed over there.


    The location of the private room where I came out just now.


    Lin Xihuan''s eyebrows are screwed together. She has a very strong makeup today. The color painted on her lips is that kind of dark, almost close to black.


    The whole person looks more like a Gothic style.


    But the only thing that remains unchanged is the style in her bones.


    This is natural and can''t be covered up at all.


    "I know, but I may need your help now."


    Lin Xiwa said to me in a low voice like a thief.


    He looks very careful. He seems to come here to share the stolen goods with me.


    When talking to me, he looked around carefully, and his voice was very low, as if he was afraid of being found.


    Of course, this person at most refers to Qi Xin.


    Except that Qi Xin can let her hide, I really haven''t seen anyone who can control her.


    "I have to stay with you for a few days. The poor have been homeless recently."


    In this case, what Lin Xiwa said was also smooth.


    Without any amount of shame, he said directly.


    It''s not like discussion, it''s more like notification.


    Before I frown, she smiled, and her eyebrows became more charming. The whole body came up to me, like a bone without any bones, with her perfume on her body.


    Although thick, it is not disgusting.


    It seems that this strong and warm taste belongs to her alone.


    But trance is just a moment''s trance.


    When she recovered, I interrupted her thought.


    He said, "if you haven''t remembered the last time you were arrested, I can help you wake up now."


    I refused her proposal mercilessly and said coldly.


    Last time, no matter whether I had any impression of her or not, it at least caused a great shadow to me.


    Qi Xin''s cold night was like a murderous sight. I can''t forget it now.


    As a direct result, seeing Qi Xin now, my back spine is with a burst of cold.


    If I was dragged in for no reason, maybe I would die worse.


    You might as well do nothing.


    At least it''s safe.


    "Oh, it was an accident last time. The most dangerous place is the safest place. I''ll stay and wait for the limelight to pass."


    Lin Xiwa had no embarrassment of being rejected.


    Said in the same coquettish tone as just now.


    It seems certain that I will agree.


    But my attitude this time is the same firm.


    Although I got what I wanted last time, I paid a lot.


    Who knows if Qi Xin is irritated this time, will he directly vent his new hatred and old hatred on me.


    This is not impossible.


    "The limelight may not pass."


    I reluctantly spread my hand to her, bent my lips into a rigid arc, and said, "listen, now someone is coming, guess who, ordinary people or Qi Xin?"


    This sentence is more like a spell.


    Lin Xiwa was still in the mood to tease me here just now. The mood on her face was still more publicized and charming.


    But now when I heard such words, my face suddenly looked ugly.


    The footsteps over there approached infinitely.


    But before the footsteps came, Lin Xihuan made a quick decision, directly moved away from me, quickly opened the door and drilled into an empty house.


    And the doors of that room were closed in an instant.


    I was caught off guard.


    I frowned slightly and stood in place.


    I don''t know who''s coming.


    Just said that casually to scare Lin Xihuan.


    After all, just the sound of footsteps, I really can''t tell who it is.


    "It''s here. I can''t find anyone."


    I was just about to leave when I heard the voice behind me and frowned.


    But I saw Xia Qinghe coming


    Xia Qinghe was accompanied by a man who looked ferocious and looked more like a gatekeeper.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    I said with a smile. I had no reaction to her words.


    Glancing sideways at the location of the room.


    There was a crack in the room and there was no movement.


    Lin Xihuan is still inside.


    "Wait a minute. It''s a pity that Miss Tang left without saying a few words."


    Xia Qinghe stood in front of me.

 Chapter 357

    It''s conceivable that Xia Qinghe stopped my purpose.


    Few people have come around this week.


    Just now Lin Xiwu pulled me here just to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    But I didn''t expect that Xia Qinghe would also be selected and come here to find my fault.


    The man beside her is vicious.


    It doesn''t look like a good match.


    "I really didn''t expect you to come this time. Don''t you wonder what I stopped you for?"


    Xia Qinghe once had scars and had surgery on his face.


    The strange and familiar face makes me have a strange sense of familiarity at the moment.


    This sense of disobedience was felt before, but now it is stronger.


    I frowned at her and could clearly see the bad in her eyes.


    If you look at the kindness released from her, you''ll really see the ghost.


    Between me and her, there is basically no water and fire.


    Rao is that she doesn''t say, the purpose of this visit must not be so good.


    "I don''t want to hear anything, and there''s nothing to talk about between me and you. I might as well say, see you tomorrow." I smiled.


    But Xia Qinghe''s face was even more ugly.


    The voice is a bit too sharp to hold down.


    "Will you go tomorrow?"


    I''ll go to the Qin family tomorrow.


    But I didn''t expect Xia Qinghe to be so stunned and even angry.


    As if I had taken something from her, my hatred for me deepened.


    A little contact, I also know the cause and effect.


    I''m afraid that the banquet of the Qin family was really like what I guessed at the beginning.


    It is not only the thoughts of the two families, but also Xia Qinghe''s own purpose.


    Behind the door, move a few times from time to time.


    I just saw the light from the corner of my eye. If I look carefully, I can still see a pair of eyes.


    I''m afraid I didn''t worry about Qi Xin''s words. According to Lin Xiwen''s character, I came out early and stood aside to watch the excitement.


    She has never been scrupulous in doing things.


    Let alone worry about provoking someone or something.


    Xia Qinghe''s face flashed with emotion for a moment, and I knew where this sense of disobedience came from.


    Although the knife on her face was only used for repair, some parts were fine tuned.


    Like the nose, like the eyes.


    At first glance, it is somewhat similar to Wenni.


    Originally, the characters of the two people were almost the same, but now at some moment, Xia Qinghe had something similar to Wenni on his face.


    I never thought that Xia Qinghe would be so cruel to himself.


    On the one hand, I hate warm mud, but on the other hand, I really dare to move a knife in my face.


    But what is it?


    "You don''t want to listen. Anyway, you still can''t stop me. Do you think I''ll really let you go smoothly tomorrow? You shouldn''t be in my way."


    "What are you thinking? You can''t go in the Qin family in your life. You might as well find a man to marry."


    Xia Qinghe frowned and said in disgust.


    The whole person''s dress is still young and beautiful, but what he says is extremely vicious.


    It''s not as gloomy as it should be at this age.


    I''m not surprised at what she said. I''ve heard more vicious words before, and I''ve seen her even less means to get on the table.


    What I feel is just the discovery just now.


    Feel ridiculous and sad.


    I even glanced at the man standing next to her, but I didn''t feel much.


    The man looked at me deeply, and he was full of a fierce feeling.


    And with Xia Qinghe''s intentional gesture, the man approached me for a few minutes, as if he intended to frighten me, and as if he would knock me out and carry me away with one hand at any time.


    Xia Qinghe leaned on the wall with interest, his hands around his chest, waiting to see my joke.


    The man''s face was fierce. When he approached, I moved aside without trace, just blocking the crack in the door.


    Not to mention whether Lin Xihuan will be found or not, just Qi Xin''s crazy strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to end tonight.


    Before the man''s hand was ready to catch up, I said, "do you want to wear out the prison, or do you want to be killed by President Qin first? At least now I have a backer. Do you want to beat the Qin family''s face directly through me?"


    I looked at the man calmly. Even if he approached me now, I still had no waves.


    Not only what I said, I''m more sure that this man is at most scaring me, but he doesn''t dare to really do it.


    If you really want to do it, according to the big man''s ability, it will be decided quickly. Where can you waste time here.


    The threat here didn''t come true, and Xia Qinghe didn''t look very good.


    Xia Qinghe looked at me complicatedly, "sometimes I really don''t understand you. What are you trying to do, and you don''t really want to fly to the branches."


    "To have such a daydream, it''s better to think of something practical, and your unclean body, which has been slept, will fool a person with a bad brain to take the dish, and the rest will be a delusion of self humiliation."


    She mocked every word, but she looked at me with complex exploration.


    With some pity.


    It seems that as long as I don''t know interest, she doesn''t mind giving me some pain to let me completely recognize my status.


    But after living so long, the only thing I haven''t learned is to recognize hierarchy.


    I never feel inferior.


    Like now.


    "Do you know the difference between me and you?" after she finished, I smiled gently.


    Even if the man still stood in front of me and looked like a gatekeeper and a thug, I still leaned lazily against the wall to speak.


    Xia Qinghe didn''t answer.


    I said, "the biggest difference between me and you is that my delusion can never come true, but your delusion is always a bad check."


    Whether Xia Qinghe''s face is ugly or not.


    I raised my hand and looked at my watch. "I''ve been out for so long. What a pity if anyone sees you like this and the image of painstaking management collapses."


    I said in a long, lazy tone.


    Eyes are slightly narrowed, full of sharp.


    I don''t make trouble, but it never means I''m afraid of things.


    Especially when dealing with Xia Qinghe, if he retreats once, he is retreating step by step.


    A lot of emotions flashed on Xia Qinghe''s raised face.


    In the end, those negative emotions also come down to together. When you look at me again, you have a little pity.


    Although this emotion disappeared quickly, it was enough to make my heart suddenly have a bad feeling.

 Chapter 358

    Xia Qinghe doesn''t want to go yet.


    Still intend to stand here and ridicule me.


    Every time we meet, there is bound to be an argument.


    But although she didn''t want to go this time, she flashed some emotion on her face and looked at the man next to her.


    Looking back and forth, I don''t know why. Xia Qinghe didn''t leave willingly.


    Before leaving, he squeezed out a smile that looked like a smile.


    "See you tomorrow, if you can arrive tomorrow."


    That sounds more like a curse.


    However, from Xia Qinghe''s mouth, it''s basically similar to the curse, and it''s more likely to have some meaning.


    It deepened a certain feeling in my heart just now.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth if I go there tomorrow.


    He said a few words to Xia Qinghe, but just blocked her words back.


    When Xia Qinghe returned, his face was not so good-looking. There was a bit of anger and indignation on his white face.


    When the man left, the crack in the door was pushed open.


    Lin Xiwa came out from the inside.


    The shoulder strap slipped off my shoulder and didn''t take care of it.


    But he leaned against me with dissatisfaction and raised his long eyebrows, "what''s blocking me just now? I''m still waiting to see a good play."


    "People are beating their faces like this. They''re ready to rob people. Aren''t you going to fight back?"


    Lin Xiwa said to me for fear that she didn''t watch the excitement enough.


    The tone was full of emotion.


    It seems that things are not big enough.


    I glanced at her, "you can go."


    Lin Xiwa choked hard.


    Just bypassed the topic.


    A few people come here from time to time. It''s really not a good place to chat.


    And looking at Lin Xiwan, it doesn''t look like chatting here in leisure.


    Obviously, she came here and met me by chance. She was wearing hot open navel clothes, her long curly hair was dyed dull green linen, and her face was almost European and American makeup.


    The whole person looks like a warm and hand-in-hand rose, which is wantonly blooming enchanting beauty.


    Her beauty is soul stirring enough, with enough impact, but it doesn''t have much sense of vulgarity.


    "I said." then, Lin Xihuan leaned on my shoulder and opened her red lips slightly. "Otherwise, I''ll make do over there for a few days. At least we''ve been allied. It''s not a problem to cooperate again this time."


    "Why don''t I help you solve the woman just now, isn''t it very cost-effective?"


    She winked at me, and the words spitting out from her red lips were flirtatious, like a small hook with a hook.


    The voice is very soft and slow. It seems to confuse people''s mind. People can''t help but agree.


    Under the discussion of her charming voice, I glanced at her.


    "No."


    in a clean manner.


    It doesn''t take long to answer her question.


    "Why?"


    Lin Xiwa obviously didn''t expect me to be so decisive and heartless. She stood up straight and looked at me. Xiumei screwed her eyebrows together.


    Full of incomprehension and a little sadness.


    "Nuo, the man is coming." I put my chin on the other side.


    Lin Xihuan didn''t look at it. Like an instinctive reaction, her face was suddenly tight and looked at the other side.


    But no one came over there.


    At best, a few people with strange faces passed by.


    "Where is anyone?" Lin Xihuan asked with a frown.


    It''s not as lazy as it was just now, but more like facing a great enemy.


    "I haven''t said who it is. What are you afraid of now?" I asked.


    Between her and Qi Xin, it''s more like a game of chasing each other.


    Back and forth, gratitude and resentment are all mixed in it. I''m afraid it will be a mess.


    Under my pressing questions, Lin Xiwu recovered her composure.


    "I don''t hide from him because I''m afraid of him. I just think it''s a waste of time and trouble."


    When Lin Xiwa calmed down and looked at me, she took a bit of laziness and charm again.


    Bony day.


    Every word came out lazily, but it was more like a small fan, gently stirring in my heart.


    It''s just that this move is useful to others, but not to me.


    "What if you help me? If other conditions don''t work, why don''t I sleep with you all night?"


    She smiled at me and said.


    He deliberately leaned in front of me and poked his fingers into my face.


    I held her hand, raised my lips and smiled at her, smiling more obediently and charming. "If you are coquettish, I will, too. Don''t use this move to me."


    She flashed a bit of frustration on her face, then glanced uninteresting and said, "it''s like who you''ve been with for a long time. You''re more and more like Qin Langjun."


    It seemed that this move was useless, so she gave up and said directly, "just tell me what you want before I go there to avoid."


    She was determined to stay.


    But I don''t want to get into this trouble.


    The shadow that Qi Xin came to the door last time is still there. I can''t protect myself. Where will the virgin''s heart be mixed with the feelings of these two people.


    What''s more, I don''t know what their grievances are. It sounds like the night has been processed in other people''s mouths.


    "No discussion."


    I gathered the smile from the corners of my mouth, looked at her again and said faintly.


    There was no fluctuation in the tone.


    For Lin Xiwu''s words, this method seems to be more practical.


    "You will be caught wherever you go. Hiding on my side is just a problem discovered sooner or later. Why hide all day?"


    I said.


    The last time she was taken, I thought it was over.


    But I didn''t think it was far from so.


    It''s not finished at all.


    Lin Xihuan finally gave up the idea. Her face was still in some mood. It didn''t look so good.


    "You say that people live such a short time. Why waste time on emotion?"


    Lin Xihuan suddenly said.


    If there is no beginning or end, I was stunned for a time.


    My cell phone buzzed and vibrated a few times. It was a strange number.


    I hung up there before I got through.


    When I frowned, Lin Xiwu continued to speak.


    "Before, he had to choose his own way. He didn''t think about me or whether I would be dragged into the water. Now, it''s so easy to come back if you want to."


    "If I can help him get to the top, will he really be consistent?"


    When Lin Xiwa said these words, she was very confused.


    Look at me.


    The momentary confusion and sadness in her eyes even made me stunned and relaxed. I didn''t even notice the text messages on my mobile phone.


    I never thought she would have such a mood.


    It seems that she carries a lot of things that she can''t bear. It seems that she has to pretend that she doesn''t care. It seems that the youngest daughter of the Lin family, who has all kinds of customs and is much loved, is what she is.

 Chapter 359

    In the aisle here, there will always be people coming and going, disturbed by the sound of footsteps, and the conversation did not continue.


    The confusion in Lin Xiwa''s eyes was just gone in an instant.


    Still with a charming smile, as if the person just now was not her at all.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to say this."


    She lifted her hair smartly, but she still had something in her eyes.


    I don''t know the specific entanglement between them.


    All I know is what I see right now, chasing after each other.


    Qi Xin is more ruthless than I thought. In order to catch her, he didn''t hesitate to expose his hidden skills. Almost everyone knows that the Qi family was in turmoil during that period.


    In the end, the Qi family got their wish and went to Qi Xin''s hand.


    But the relationship between them has not eased much, even worse.


    Lin Xiwa habitually took out a cigarette. The smoke was swirling, and her face was looming.


    "How are you?" I asked


    Life is far from the ups and downs of TV dramas, there is no desperate love, nor is it crazy to the extreme imprisonment. Even if Qi Xin''s behavior is crazy enough, he still didn''t do that step.


    After asking, I frowned.


    Realize what you just asked.


    I just can''t take it back.


    She didn''t answer. I didn''t continue to ask.


    Such an atmosphere of silence is not so embarrassing.


    When there were footsteps passing by, Lin Xihuan seemed to frown and tighten up subconsciously.


    She was worried that Qi Xin would come.


    "How''s it going?"


    When I thought she couldn''t answer, she slowly hooked her lips and showed a mocking smile.


    The smile was mixed with silence that I couldn''t understand, and then continued to enchanting and charming squint at me. It seemed to be intentional, came up to me and lengthened the tone.


    "I said, I''m going to destroy everything he has now. What do you think?"


    This light tone, like a joke, is not easy at all.


    I have no doubt about its authenticity.


    Just don''t wait to explore, the topic will end.


    Lin Xiwa''s momentum was also gone in a moment. Looking at it, she talked to me like a soft bone.


    "You don''t have to worry about what he will do. At least he won''t do it to you if I keep complaining to him all day. What''s more, isn''t that smelly boy still protecting you?"


    "But ah, you have to guard against the people around him. Some people are not so simple and clean."


    The words in the back are meaningful.


    Like a reminder.


    It''s also like a warning.


    Rao didn''t say his name from beginning to end. I can guess who he said.


    No one else can do this except that Wenni can get obvious two extreme evaluations.


    Waiting for the footsteps to ring again, Lin Xihuan''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple.


    I don''t know if I saw someone. I was still in the mood to talk to me just now, but now I frown and don''t stop.


    Simply said a few words and left.


    Walking in a hurry, like a hurry to avoid something.


    But I have to say that her intuition is really accurate, otherwise she won''t run away under Qi Xin''s eyelids so many times.


    This time is no exception.


    "Where are the people?"


    Qi Xin''s breath was unstable. He probably came all the way. He was in a hurry and asked me with a gloomy face.


    Just now, the mood on my face gathered up, and my sight glanced over there. Lin Xihuan''s figure disappeared.


    I really don''t know whether this is a coincidence or whether Lin Xihuan''s intuition is really sensitive and can be avoided by such a coincidence.


    "Who? I''m alone here. Who are you asking?"


    I looked at him and said.


    Rao''s eyes were cloudy, but I still looked at him calmly.


    I don''t know what evidence can be left here, and even if I ask, what can be asked.


    The fact is that Lin Xiwu ran away again.


    Qi Xin swept his gloomy eyes on me several times, and finally left without saying a word.


    Just let me have a chill in my bones.


    Look at him, I''m afraid he''s really crazy.


    But in my mind, I always think of what Lin Xihuan said when she was joking.


    It seems that there will always be a bloody storm.


    When everyone here left, I had time to take out my cell phone.


    It vibrated a few times.


    It all comes from an unfamiliar number.


    There is also a short message, a few numbers, but enough for me to gather my spirit again.


    ¡ª¡ªI think so, but I want conditions.


    No signature, no remarks, that''s all.


    But I soon remembered who it was.


    The waiter, he''s going to exchange his things for me.


    If it can really defeat the Xia family, then this business is worth my risk.


    The grudge between Xia Qinghe and I shouldn''t have been so heavy.


    If she hadn''t pressed step by step, if she hadn''t started to attack the people around me one after another, she wouldn''t have come to this step.


    After all, it is still a bad fate.


    I replied ''OK'' and put my cell phone back in my pocket.


    Even when I returned to the private room, I was still a little stunned and relaxed.


    In the conversation between Lin Xihuan and me just now, I only heard her mention that sentence without elaborating, but now in retrospect, I also have an unspeakable feeling.


    She said that she didn''t know what was wrong with the Xia family. She had problems with the Xia family one after another. She also heard that Xia Qinghe had been going to the club and didn''t know who to find.


    That''s what convinced me that the waiter was holding something very important in his hand. Otherwise, the Xia family would not make such a big noise when the foundation was unstable.


    But the words behind made my heart a little cool, followed by a little sympathetic Qi ran.


    Tang Qingqing, who had been relying on the momentum of the Xia family, even waved her teeth and claws. She didn''t know what hit her, so she swallowed medicine and committed suicide.


    The body was already cold when it was found.


    It''s said that someone was upset when he was punished. It''s also said that the gold Lord was unhappy and was directly abandoned. He couldn''t think of committing suicide.


    There is a lot of talk about this, but no one can know the real reason, and no one cares.


    I also asked about Tang Qingqing''s autopsy report.


    But Lin Xiwa glanced at me in surprise, and then said in a flat tone, "she committed suicide. Who can be fair, and who cares?"


    I know what she didn''t say.


    People like Tang Qingqing are humble and pathetic when they are alive. Even if they are forced to die, who cares.

 Chapter 360

    This kind of emotion, which was born out of almost the same situation, dissipated before long.


    A few days ago, Tang Qingqing was still showing off in front of me, but it disappeared the next second.


    Who knows if she committed suicide or something else.


    I dare not continue to think about what I would choose if I were in a bad situation one day.


    No solution.


    Waiting to enter the private room.


    Qin Langjun is still sitting over there.


    But those dark eyes have been looking at me, darker than the whole dark night, but the black pupil is brighter than Xingzi.


    "I thought you weren''t going to come back."


    He said.


    His voice was hoarse soaked in wine. One hand straightened my wrist and pulled me directly into his arms.


    Xia Qinghe on the other side was completely stiff.


    I saw it clearly. Xia Qinghe stood here and seemed to be ready to propose a toast. He held a wine glass in his hand. The whole person''s affectionate and slightly round cheeks were red.


    The girl''s mind is clear at a glance.


    I seldom see Xia Qinghe like this. I almost forget the black heart and has always been the disguise of little white rabbit.


    Looking at Xia Qinghe''s stiff lips, I smiled sincerely.


    The more uncomfortable she is, the more comfortable I am.


    I''ve always been direct.


    My heart is comfortable, my face is naturally smiling, and the radian of the smile is becoming larger and larger.


    Simply did not struggle, leaned against Qin Langjun''s side, slightly widened his eyes and looked at Xia Qinghe.


    Xia Qinghe used to deal with me, so I used the same way to deal with her.


    I stared at her innocently and obediently, blinked a few times, and suddenly smiled, "what''s Miss Xia doing here? If you bring a wine cup, isn''t there someone special to serve?"


    "You!"


    Before Xia Qinghe was angry, Zhan Xiaowu next to him couldn''t help patting the table with anger.


    But he was held and pressed down by force.


    Xia Qinghe''s face changed instantly.


    I probably didn''t expect that I would bring a thorn in my words. Come directly.


    Looking at Xia Qinghe''s innocent face, I remembered the fate of Tang Qingqing.


    If the Xia family is clean and doesn''t matter at all, I certainly don''t believe it.


    Rao is Tang Qingqing, who is not pleasant, but he was used up and then thrown away. As a result, he still sounded an alarm for me and woke me up every minute.


    I''ve never been the person with bad luck in any story. I''m not sure which day my end will be better than Tang Qingqing.


    Xia Qinghe could endure humiliation and bear heavy burden than I expected. The amazement and pity on his face were interpreted into ten percent.


    If Zhan Xiaowu hadn''t been stopped, I''m afraid this die hard fan would want to rush up and teach me a lesson in person.


    I didn''t expect Xia Qinghe to have this ability.


    It can really make people pay their heart for her.


    Xia Qinghe only glanced at me, then looked at Qin Langjun just now and said softly, "brother Qin, I was not safe before and almost caused some unnecessary trouble. It''s my fault. This is my apology."


    I didn''t expect her to admit her mistake so quickly.


    Not at all.


    Followed by a sincere apology.


    This move is based on retreat, but it is willing to lose face.


    "No need."


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth lightly.


    Her voice was as cold as ever and directly refused her toast.


    Xia Qinghe was surprised and uncertain, and several of the surrounding lines of sight fell here.


    Not to mention them, even I sometimes can''t understand the emotional fluctuations of people around me.


    But there was Zhan Xiaowu''s forced stirring, and the atmosphere here finally went in the normal direction.


    When I looked up at him, he looked down at me.


    The cold lips rubbed my forehead, and my voice made a cold faint voice, "huh?"


    "Nothing."


    I suppressed the uneasy mood in my heart, but narrowed my eyes and smiled at him heartlessly.


    But the heart sank slightly.


    The more I desperately want to know him, the more I feel like falling into a thick darkness. I can catch him, but I can''t catch him.


    His movements are still gentle, and his deep eyes seem to have different magic.


    People can get caught up in it at any time.


    I took his arm, the whole person came to him, and the tip of my nose was all his breath.


    I feel stable and peaceful, but I also have a faint uneasiness.


    What happened to Tang Qingqing completely aroused my uneasiness.


    It seems that what we believed in is now shaking violently.


    I watched his cell phone light up with a familiar number.


    The heart suddenly contracted, and the hand holding his arm also contracted for some points unconsciously.


    Although she still looks up and smiles, her heart is a little cool.


    Warm and muddy phone calls continued.


    There seems to be something urgent.


    But these times Wenni appeared, and every time he came with an excuse of urgency, but he hardly saw anything urgent.


    I''m afraid her only urgent thing is to get back to the Qin family and get through the plight of her Wen family.


    In other words, Wen Ni''s ambition has never been so small.


    She may want something bigger.


    I was worried that it didn''t show up in the end.


    Qin Langjun''s eyes were light, and he didn''t seem to see it when his mobile phone was on.


    The atmosphere in the private room remains the same.


    Not affected at all.


    The only disharmony is that Zhan Xiaowu looks at me and seems to want to tear me apart.


    In addition to looking at me, Zhan Xiaowu also looked at Xia Qinghe frequently. He could see the tension and worry at a glance. He really used his mind.


    It''s just that you don''t know whether such a mind will be accepted or not.


    When it was over, Xia Qinghe tried to come over.


    It doesn''t seem to give up.


    After all, if the Xia family is no longer successful, it is not only that the hope of marriage has failed, but also difficult for the external media to deal with.


    Xia Qinghe wanted to come over several times, but I happened to be blocked by my side.


    I completely exposed the publicity and arrogance of "spoiled", which seemed to itch Xia Qinghe''s teeth.


    You never need a soldier to deal with Xia Qinghe.


    I know what she cares about. I know what she likes, so I can step on the point she hates again and again.


    Run it down hard.


    While waiting to go out, I saw a man by accident.


    Ah Xin is standing outside.


    He was still wearing the clothes from prison. His face was not very good in the dark. He stood and looked at me when I came out.


    The light outside was not so bright, but it was enough to see the emotion in his eyes. For a moment, it was like a wolf cub.

 Chapter 361

    I took Qin Langjun''s arm and came out. The indulgent smile raised from the corners of my mouth was also stunned.


    Frown and look over there.


    Ah Xin came directly to my position.


    "Come back with me."


    Without saying a word, he pulled my wrist to pull me over.


    I had a sharp pain in my wrist, but then the pain disappeared.


    Qin Langjun clasped me in his arms and pinched ah Xin''s arm. He didn''t know if he had pinched any acupoints. Ah Xin sucked a cold air and loosened me.


    Just stand there.


    The atmosphere is not so friendly.


    It can even be said to be very bad.


    "Go back with me." ah Xin said again, but his tone was very positive.


    It seems that you have to take me back this time.


    "What if I say no."


    Qin Langjun''s voice is still cold.


    However, there was a kind of natural oppression in the momentum, which clearly did not aggravate the tone, but there was something similar to coercion, which suddenly fell.


    Seeing the atmosphere tense up.


    I twisted my eyebrows and scolded ah Xin coldly.


    "Go home first!"


    I didn''t expect ah Xin to run out.


    According to my mother''s character at the beginning, I''d like to have thousands of pets at this time. Where would I let him run out again.


    "I have no home." ah Xin looked at me and said.


    I didn''t expect him to say that.


    But now it''s too late to think about the reasons. If the stalemate continues, ah Xin may not make any money there.


    "Go back!"


    I said angrily again.


    I''m really angry this time.


    But ah Xin still stood here.


    "If I have money, I will make it. I have nothing to do with him. Why can''t you think about it, sister."


    Ah Xin looked into my eyes and seemed to feel a little sad.


    The last word "sister" was also full of deep emotion.


    My heart trembled slightly. In the end, I could only avoid his sight. I sighed slightly, but I had to cool my face.


    People come and go here, and most of them look at me.


    Originally, I was conspicuous because I was "out of favor vase", but now there is a Xin, which is even more conspicuous.


    I took a few deep breaths and could only continue to make cruel remarks. If not, I would never stop his mind trying to pull me back to the right path.


    "This is my choice, prosperity and bright prospects. Now I have what I want and why do I go?"


    I said.


    Ah Xin''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment.


    I didn''t seem to expect that.


    I kept following Qin Langjun without looking at him.


    But Qin Langjun looked at me with a cold voice, "why did you deliberately say this to force him away?"


    I didn''t look back, but I could feel the sight behind me.


    I know ah Xin''s character.


    He has always been stubborn. It was the same in the circle that killed Matt at the beginning, and it is the same now.


    Originally, my way was almost dead, and I didn''t want to pull him in.


    "I didn''t mean it. I was very satisfied. You see, I just want what I want now."


    I deliberately spread my hand, shook it in the air, looked up and said with a smile.


    Just hit is still dark eyes, as always, it seems that you can see through people''s hearts at a glance.


    His Adam''s apple rolled a few times, only to drop an unknown ''eh''.


    But I can''t tell the meaning.


    Did you believe it or not?


    When I got to the other side of the car, I turned slightly and looked back.


    Ah Xin''s figure is still there.


    Standing there in a living sculpture.


    When I was shaking my mind, Qin Langjun said to me, "I''m waiting for you to say this again."


    "What?"


    I looked back at him, but I didn''t get an answer.


    What I saw was his cool face.


    But also vaguely understood his meaning.


    "Yes."


    I lowered my eyes and said softly.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a real hearing.


    He said that he would marry me, not because of expediency. What he had to do never needed to deal with.


    There seemed to be countless thoughts in my mind, but they all fell silent.


    Only the words echoed in my ears again and again.


    My heart is like a flower.


    If so, that would be nice.


    I thought the warm and muddy things would be silent and there would be no big waves.


    But unexpectedly, late at night, Qin Langjun answered the phone and got up directly.


    I subconsciously took his arm, opened my eyes and looked at him blankly.


    The bedside light is weak, but there is enough lighting.


    Half asleep and half awake, I saw a bit of Yin Li and worry flash on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I got up with him.


    But he hooped my waist and pulled me back. His voice was still hoarse.


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Then he put his hand on my head and gently pressed it.


    He left in a hurry.


    I wanted to follow, but I took a few steps, stopped and stood on the windowsill to look down.


    The car started, and then people left.


    The temperature in the palm of his hand just now still remains on me.


    Let me have some trance.


    I looked down, even if the car disappeared in the dark, but I still didn''t take it back.


    I don''t know who just called, but I can hear a man''s voice.


    Vaguely, I didn''t hear the specific, but I subconsciously felt that it had something to do with Wenni.


    Summer green grass is easy to clear, but I''m not sure about the warm and muddy.


    There is even a strong feeling that sooner or later I will bump into her face-to-face, then either you die or I live.


    Just a moment ago, I wanted to follow.


    But just think about it.


    Just like Lin Zhu said to me, if you play yourself in one day sooner or later, it''s difficult to come out.


    A word becomes a proverb.


    I want to go, but I''m afraid to see the last result.


    Many times, reason is not so completely sober.


    The night outside is cold.


    My original sleepiness was blown away.


    Look out into the endless darkness.


    I''d rather be blown by the wind than go in.


    I don''t know when I added a lot of his things in the house. It was all his breath.


    I put my arm on the balcony, let the moonlight pour into my hand, and then I couldn''t hold it.


    I was just about to take back my sight, but I suddenly tightened my eyes.


    I don''t know if I was wrong. In the darkness below, I seem to see a figure standing there.


    At first glance, it''s more like a ghost.


    Can be unusually familiar.


    I did see clearly when I went down in my clothes.


    It''s the same as my guess just now.


    I looked at the person in front of me coldly, "if you don''t go back at night, who do you want to scare by standing here at night?"

 Chapter 362

    Ah Xin stood here stubbornly.


    Just like before he was imprisoned, the only change is that he stood very straight.


    "That''s not my home. I don''t want to go back."


    Ah Xin said after a long silence.


    For a moment, I seemed to see him as a child.


    Even if I don''t give him a good face, I still follow me wrongly and stubbornly, secretly pinching the corners of my clothes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s so big.


    I thought of the man at home. Although he was ah Xin''s father, he didn''t look like a father from beginning to end, and he didn''t do his duty.


    In the stalemate, I finally lost.


    "All right, let''s go somewhere else to make do, and wait to find out where you live."


    But ah Xin still didn''t go. He had some similar eyebrows and eyes with me, and still frowned fiercely.


    His face is serious and dignified, even a little heavy.


    It took him a long time to speak.


    "Sister, in fact, I''ve found a way to make money. You don''t have to follow him. It''s not a long-term thing."


    Although his voice was not very high, I could still hear what he said.


    I know what he worries about and what he resists.


    "Take care of yourself first."


    I don''t want to say these things. I have my own plan in mind. I kicked him and said.


    Avoid this problem.


    "But why do you look for a job for that man? Isn''t this a deeper entanglement with the Qin family? Are you really going to go on like this?"


    Ah Xin asked again.


    Keep looking at me and have to get an accurate answer.


    The man he said was his father by blood.


    If my mother doesn''t come and continue to pester me now, it''s just that I''ve done it.


    It''s not a high position, but it can be regarded as a small leader in charge of several people at the bottom of the Qin family.


    This kind of trivial matter does not need Qin Langjun''s presence. I''ll become it after I get through the next few relationships.


    But in the end, if it weren''t for Qin Langjun, I wouldn''t have done it so easily.


    Looking at ah Xin''s angry look, I frowned.


    "He didn''t work there long."


    I never thought this man was capable for a long time, and his whole body was impetuous.


    You can see at a glance that it doesn''t look like a great success.


    It''s a pity that everyone can see it clearly, but my mother can''t see it all the time.


    "Don''t worry about the rest. I have my plan. It''s you. You don''t study well at school. What do you want to do? Education is not important these days, but if you really don''t have education, who wants you?"


    I looked at him and said.


    But I have to be careful.


    Once deliberately repressed myself to stay away from him, just because of my mother''s generation, I was just angry.


    But the blood connection can''t be broken.


    I never regarded ah Xin as a brother, but he always regarded me as a sister.


    Before, it was only out of sight, but now I can''t see him step by step.


    "I''m old enough not to go to school. I''ve found a job. I can afford you."


    Ah Xin said stubbornly and firmly.


    I can''t question it at all.


    His eyes are complicated. He still has a lot to say to me, but finally he stubbornly tolerated it.


    Seems to have made some decision.


    I''m not worried about anything else. I''m worried that he has a brain fever and has nothing to do to find Qin Langjun''s trouble.


    This is not a level at all.


    It was my mother''s phone in the middle of the night.


    She has been very quiet since I did it. At this time, she found it again.


    At the moment of connection, there was my mother''s rare voice.


    "Xiao Zhi, do you know where ah Xin went? The child left as soon as he slammed the door. He didn''t talk to his father. He couldn''t find it at night!"


    "People are on my side," I interrupted quietly.


    I basically know the reason why ah Xin came out.


    The man didn''t come back this time to recognize this cheap son.


    After I had finished sending them here, I found a place for ah Xin to settle down first.


    Just before leaving, ah Xin looked at me with complex eyes. I just told him to continue to school. Don''t worry about other things, so I left.


    Qin Langjun didn''t come back until dawn.


    I quietly looked at myself in the mirror. There were some green marks at present. I didn''t sleep all night.


    Inexplicably, I thought of Tang Qingqing. The woman who dared to take the risk to harm me and who once wanted to replace me was calm and quiet in the end.


    No one felt sorry for her and no one was surprised.


    Many people feel that they deserve it. After all, they choose their own way. After all, they are people in this industry.


    What if it were me¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t keep thinking.


    Just looking in the mirror and wearing light makeup.


    The dark yellow on the face of the foundation can only be seen in the mobile phone, waiting for the movement.


    Go to Qin''s house today.


    He said he married me because it was joking or true. I didn''t dare to really study it, but Xia Qinghe would never make me feel better.


    Moreover, whether we can go to the Qin family smoothly is a problem.


    Qin Langjun didn''t come, but he asked the driver to bring me clothes.


    The journey went smoothly without any obstacles.


    Even smoother than I thought.


    Along the way, Xia Qinghe didn''t dare to do it. Although it was expected, he was also disappointed.


    Originally thought that according to her character, regardless of what she did, she would give me eye drops.


    But I didn''t expect it to be too quiet.


    Qin Langjun arrived early. When I came to him, I took a look without trace.


    Nothing unusual. No trace.


    But my heart still fell a little, and there was a faint fragrance on his body.


    It is mixed in the tobacco flavor, but it can be distinguished if it is carefully identified.


    Similar to the fragrance of an orchid, it is elegant and refreshing.


    The smell is not strange at all. This is the smell of Wenni.


    Whether it was a coincidence or not, I took his hand and tightened it slightly.


    "Huh?"


    He looked at me sideways, probably feeling my strangeness.


    I held my head up and smiled, and my emotions gathered up.


    Today''s main battlefield is here, and the rest is not suitable for now.


    Not many people came to the Qin family''s small banquet this time, but they were not small-scale people. They all had deep friendship with the Qin family.


    Xia Qinghe was wearing a decent bright blue skirt to the knee. He looked at me with a bit of kindness.


    And I still walked in calmly.


    Just a little sarcastic smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Yang''s high and brilliant is deliberately diaphragmatic to her or them.

 Chapter 363

    The whole party was nothing more than a bigger family banquet.


    The meaning of the Xia family is very clear. The idea is marriage.


    Aunt Qin naturally had no opinion, and even Qin Si acquiesced.


    Qins didn''t think much of me.


    Just glanced at me, my eyes didn''t stop much, and my eyebrows wrinkled.


    He and I were completely dead.


    Neither I nor he is doomed.


    If I had chosen to change a little, I might not have reached this point.


    But that''s just an unrealistic assumption. If we really go back in time, according to Qin Si''s character, we will still choose to break the relationship with me.


    He always cares about his reputation.


    I even thought ironically that if it were ancient, I could even give him a memorial archway.


    "My family''s Qinghe child still has to trouble your family in the future, but I''m still relieved if Xiao Qin says so."


    Xia Qinghe''s father is a fat man. He looks simple and honest with a smile, but the light in his eyes keeps flashing.


    Anyone in the bishop family can calm down.


    Even if I stand beside Qin Langjun and have a close attitude, it seems that I don''t exist in the eyes of Xia''s father.


    Still red, laughing and talking about this problem.


    It seems that the next second, this marriage will become.


    Aunt Qin''s face is obviously much better. It seems that this problem has always been her heart knot.


    The people around just smiled, and no one interrupted.


    This time, where is the family banquet and where is the small banquet? It''s better to say that it''s an engagement banquet than that.


    I looked up at the people around me.


    Even when talking about this problem, the topic is obviously on the face. Qin Langjun''s face is still calm. It seems that these people are not talking about him.


    "Say something."


    The more the topic is discussed, the more obvious it is.


    Basically, this is almost a certainty. Even Xia Qinghe looks at me with obvious pride and show off.


    It seems that I finally seized the opportunity and stepped on my head.


    That feeling of pride and show off.


    "Say what?"


    Qin Langjun said faintly.


    His every move was elegant, but also lazy. He swept around the people lazily, and the radian brought by his thin lips was cool and thin.


    Let his momentum become more and more obvious.


    Rao looked around me with contempt and sympathy, but the arc raised by the corner of my mouth still didn''t stop.


    Standing beside him, every step is smooth, not urgent or slow.


    "What else can I say? I''m engaged right away. What''s shy now?"


    Aunt Qin''s voice was slightly hasty and said with some dissatisfaction.


    With some warning in the repressed voice, he still looks elegant, but his eyes are worried


    There are a lot of people here. If she doesn''t follow her, she can''t keep her face.


    I know how much aunt Qin values her face


    It was, and it is now.


    Unfortunately, there is no one to cooperate with.


    "I have a marriage partner. I accidentally made a mistake just now."


    Qin Langjun''s voice is still very light, calm as if he were telling a fact.


    Hands on the back of my hands, directly raised together, whether voice or action, with an inexplicable conviction and high luxury.


    There was no doubt in the lazy tone.


    Rao Shi, I knew for a long time that this engagement could not follow their plan, but I didn''t expect Qin Langjun to suddenly say so


    Inevitably, the heart thumped.


    Even when I looked up at him, I couldn''t say anything in my heart.


    I didn''t even see Xia Qinghe''s crazy and vicious mood towards me.


    The sound of air-conditioning around is a lot.


    No one would have expected such a change.


    "What''s this kid talking about? Isn''t this an employee from your company? Don''t be ridiculous."


    Aunt Qin''s face almost collapsed, but it was also a timely remedy.


    My hand was clenched and my consciousness came back.


    He grinned at Xia Qinghe in a hurry.


    But in contrast, Xia Qinghe''s face is also extremely dark and ugly.


    I am calm on my face, but I don''t have much confidence in my heart. Only what I can cover up is my high posture.


    At least you can bluff.


    I don''t pay attention to the others. I just look at Qin Si.


    Qin Si''s clothes were not very formal, but they were clean and neat. He frowned at me.


    Across the crowd, I looked at it, but I had a feeling that I had been separated for a long time.


    For a long time, I have to forget the hysteria of revenge on him. I only remember that revenge on him is an instinct.


    And I''m half done now.


    I finally showed up in front of the Qin family with this attitude.


    "Scared?"


    Qin Langjun bent over and said in my ear.


    The hot smell burns my ears.


    The voice is hoarse and low, with a feeling of bewitching people.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    I was depressed, just looked up at him and said with a smile.


    From his eyes, I saw my own reflection.


    It seems that his eyes are the world, and I am the only one in the world.


    After Qin Langjun''s attitude was clear, there was an uproar here.


    The original comedy became a farce.


    Xia Qinghe suddenly became the protagonist of the farce.


    "This is my marriage. I know what kind of wife I should find myself."


    I heard Qin Langjun say so.


    The atmosphere was even more embarrassing.


    The whispering around was nothing more than discussing this absurd and surprising thing.


    Few people will marry me. After all, this is carrying a lot of history. After all, this is not a glorious identity.


    The view of these superior people is that they are worthy of each other.


    In their eyes, things like me are nonsense.


    Of course, this topic did not continue.


    The Qin family soon knew his idea, and quickly pressed down the topic and shifted to other issues.


    The atmosphere was revived.


    But it''s not so active. There are still countless eyes on me.


    Some are exploring, some are curious.


    There is even jealousy.


    I sat beside Qin Langjun and was watched by these eyes. I still had an unreal feeling.


    I thought I would enter the Qin family, but I didn''t think it would be made public under such circumstances.


    "I''m surprised." I looked at the man in front of me. As I first saw him, I smiled and said, "but I''m very happy."


    I never thought I would be made public before, but now it has come true.

 Chapter 364

    Qin Langjun stroked the back of my hand with a thin cocoon.


    He didn''t speak, but he had an inexplicable feeling of stability.


    I didn''t say the rest, but I still kept a smile at the corners of my mouth.


    Qins looked at me, too.


    Although the line of sight is not obvious, it can also be captured.


    My original ambition was not so ambitious. At most, it was to respond to Qin Si and let him suffer in regret every minute.


    But I didn''t expect to come to this step.


    Qin Si''s sight withdrew after colliding with me. I still looked over there. The radian of the corner of my mouth remained perfect, but I didn''t know how sincere it was.


    A touch of cold touched my lips.


    I suddenly recovered.


    Qin Langjun wiped the corners of my lips with his fingers. When he dropped his eyes, his long eyelashes also moved.


    Let the Buddha hold all the sunshine.


    So careless, but also with the momentum of oppression.


    "Happiness is not such a smile."


    He said.


    The voice is faint and dumb, but there is not much emotion.


    He wiped it a few times and then withdrew his hand.


    The radian of my lip angle slowly fell for a few minutes.


    Are you happy?


    For a long time, I got used to wearing a mask. Even I couldn''t tell whether I was happy or unhappy.


    Is this what I want?


    For a moment, I was a little confused.


    But confusion is only a moment.


    Yes, I''ve come to this step, and it''s good for me, at least it''s a surprise.


    But for Qin Si, or for others, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that if you are too happy, your body will be stiff."


    I squinted slightly, looked at him and said.


    For this party, I didn''t deliberately put on heavy makeup, and I don''t need to continue to look like the original charming style.


    However, looking at Xia Qinghe, the corners of my mouth rose sincerely.


    But I want more than that.


    I have more ambitions.


    The way the Xia family looks now can''t satisfy me.


    Believe it or not, this stubble is over.


    The discussion on me has never stopped.


    Those eyes always follow me.


    Seems to want to explore how I twists and turns.


    First, he was despised and saw that everyone could step on one foot. Now he turned around.


    It is not too much to generalize with great sorrow and joy.


    Whether it''s the Xia family or the Qin family, his face is not so good.


    To die is to force a smile.


    The original festive scene was completely shattered by me.


    The scene continued.


    Until I hit aunt Qin.


    The party never ended, and aunt Qin''s face was stiff and maintained a friendly appearance.


    Just no matter how gentle and brilliant the smile is, the corners of the eyes are always stiff.


    Those radians are only reluctantly supported.


    Looking into my eyes, I couldn''t help feeling a bit of resentment and hatred.


    He seemed to hate me for ruining the rest of his son''s life and his boundless future.


    "No matter what the reason is, I hope you''d better give me a good explanation."


    Aunt Qin''s words almost jumped out of her teeth word by word and said.


    Probably because there are people around.


    The arc of her mouth had to be maintained.


    "I don''t care what evil law you are and how you confuse him, but he is always my son. Unless he dies, this will never change. I said he had to marry whoever I asked him to marry. Haven''t you heard the words of the matchmaker ordered by his parents!"


    Aunt Qin''s mood fluctuated obviously.


    Almost uncontrollable.


    If it weren''t for someone here, if it wasn''t for her last face, she would have started tearing me up.


    without doubt.


    However, parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words?


    There was nothing wrong with such words, but it was taken for granted from her mouth.


    It''s also very funny.


    Suddenly I thought of Qin Langjun.


    His face was cold and thin, his spine tightened, lonely and indifferent.


    Obviously, he is expressionless and has no feelings, but sometimes he inexplicably feels a oppressive suffocation and unspeakable emotion from him.


    I only felt those emotions once, but now I remember them clearly.


    Probably disappointed and sad, and there are countless emotions.


    No wonder he doesn''t have any feelings for this family.


    Even if the Qin family paid more attention to him, they wouldn''t say such words.


    "What is the order of parents?"


    Originally, I just went in the left ear and out the right ear, but I remembered what he looked like that day. Finally, I couldn''t help but ask sarcastically.


    "In addition to holding the name of parents to command, what else can he do? He is not a machine. Is it difficult for him to have the right to choose?"


    My voice was soft and light.


    But there is a lot of sarcasm.


    Rao''s relaxed tone of voice is neither urgent nor slow, nor can it ease the current atmosphere.


    Aunt Qin''s face was even worse than just now.


    After all, he didn''t say anything.


    "I can''t let you in!"


    Her hand pressed heavily on the table and said to me fiercely.


    The tone was firm and resentful.


    The topic is so dead.


    When I glanced inadvertently, I saw that Qin Langjun seemed to have gone up.


    But before long, I had to deal with these things in front of me.


    Just looking at this posture, I know that even if it is really done in the future, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law must be no better.


    I''m not in a hurry to continue to hate her. I deal with her with a smile all the way.


    Just look to the other side from time to time.


    Who did Qin Langjun go up with just now? I didn''t see it. It seems that I saw a familiar shadow go up.


    This distraction continued all the time. Even when dealing with aunt Qin, who was almost driven crazy, it was vague. Well, it was a perfunctory response.


    After all, there are only a few words about threats. There is nothing new at all.


    I know the water of the Qin family is hard to flow, but I still have to go in if I should go in.


    If someone didn''t come here on purpose on and off, this nutritious conversation would continue.


    Aunt Qin''s threats to me are not as good as Wenni''s appearance, which makes me feel more crisis.


    Those who happened to pass by deliberately pretended to be surprised and came to me to spy on the news while chatting.


    If this heavy news is really spread, I''m afraid it will overturn the sky.


    After all, I was just a little left out and became the focus. Now this kind of words spread, which is not just the focus.


    I have to say that Qin Langjun''s side is really bright and risky.

 Chapter 365

    Those who come here to inquire about news are basically watching the lively melon eating people.


    Either I''m just free to ask, or I''ve had trouble with the Qin family. I''ll step here.


    Who let aunt Qin put on a high posture before, basically no one can see it.


    However, Xia Qinghe couldn''t get into the Qin family.


    If you think so, it''s easy to understand why aunt Qin doesn''t like me so much.


    Not to mention anything else, identity alone is enough to make her delay me thousands of times in her heart.


    I love to escape successfully when many people come here and gather here to spy on the news intentionally or unintentionally.


    I swear, I show off, but I don''t come to show off my vanity in front of these insignificant people.


    I didn''t find Qin Langjun, but I met an old enemy I didn''t want to see.


    Fortunately, the second floor is remote and almost no one.


    Otherwise, just between me and Qin Si, we can be entertained by tabloids and write countless articles.


    A story that must be told between a prospective daughter-in-law and her father-in-law.


    Or, the secret history of a rich family, a classic example of success, how a woman who steps on two boats can balance and continue.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Si, I subconsciously tightened my body, pricked all over and looked at him sarcastically.


    I even have the headline of the news in my mind.


    It can be seen how much I don''t want to see him.


    Qin Si seems to endure a lot of emotions. Now he almost overlaps with what I remember, but I don''t know what''s going on, but he is also strange, like knowing him for the first time.


    Looking at his strongly repressed emotions, even in his normally gentle eyes, there were a few strong emotions.


    I waited for a while before he spoke.


    A few steps forward, dun lived in front of him, smiled casually and said, "if you have something to say, let me say if you have nothing to say."


    "Today''s news is strong enough. You don''t always want to break more exciting news?"


    He didn''t know what had fallen on his shoulder. When I habitually stretched out my hand to photograph him, he looked like an instinctive, deep frown and stepped back a few steps.


    My hand fell empty, but it wasn''t such an accident.


    He finally spoke.


    The gentle sound is like the sound of spring breeze, which is full of hoarseness and a little broken.


    Everything has changed, and everything in my memory has changed beyond recognition.


    I thought I would tear my face with him. I even thought I would take this opportunity to respond to him and show off in front of him.


    But when I really stood in front of him, there was nothing.


    There is only endless suffocating silence.


    I can''t break the knot between me and him.


    But no one wants to untie it.


    "You''re only in your twenties. You don''t know what you want. Everyone has the opportunity to make mistakes. Why can''t I have it? Why do you keep making mistakes again and again?"


    There was something of tiredness on his face.


    It seems that I haven''t slept well for days and nights.


    Probably didn''t sleep well.


    I took what he had in his hand and pressed step by step. Not only me, but also Qin Langjun''s actions were a hundred times more decisive and fierce than mine.


    It must be hard to fall down from a big professor who was respected by countless people.


    For a moment, I didn''t even know whether I should sympathize with him or feel refreshing.


    Anyway, those emotions are all mixed up, and I can''t tell the taste.


    "Not every mistake can be forgiven. You see, I can''t forgive you now, and I won''t do it in the future. However, if I can''t be a couple, I will always be a family. It''s also very good. Please take care of it in the future."


    I knew what he didn''t like to hear, so I said something in a relaxed tone.


    As I spoke, I felt funny and smiled gently.


    Put your hands on your abdomen.


    The child who was originally exiled has not felt it for a long time now. I just touch it subconsciously. I am very familiar with the movement. When I realized that I had deceived myself, I like to touch it so gently.


    It seems that a little life has been with me.


    "I''m pregnant."


    Before he continues to say those obscure and miscellaneous words, I''ll say it first.


    Seeing that his face was completely ugly, I passed by him contentedly.


    "When did it happen?"


    I just passed by, but he pressed my shoulder blade and dragged me back again.


    Unexpectedly, his strength is not small.


    I didn''t stand firm. I stumbled and almost fell into his arms.


    The light smell of soap horn on his body penetrated into my nose.


    Let me only be in a trance for a moment, but I soon recovered.


    The moment submerged by memories was soft hearted and disappeared empty.


    His hand holding my shoulder blade hasn''t loosened yet. He keeps looking at me with red blood eyes and asks again, "when did it happen?"


    The voice is not high, but with suppressed emotion.


    Some anger.


    Seeing his angry appearance, I smiled and spit out a few words, "it''s none of your business. So far, I haven''t heard that my father-in-law cares about the whole process of someone''s daughter-in-law''s pregnancy."


    His face looked ugly.


    My hand is still on my abdomen.


    He looked up at him, full of ridicule and provocation.


    Many things can be diluted, but many things or emotions are deeply engraved in your bones. Even if you forget what caused it, this emotion can''t disperse.


    Like countless obsessions jumbled together, it almost became a cancer in the bone.


    But I can''t pull it out.


    "I have my own life, Professor Qin."


    I opened his hand and looked at the things falling on his shoulder, but I reached out and patted him away.


    He stooped slightly and came up to him as a prank.


    Looking at his frown and disappointed eyes, he straightened up to keep a certain distance.


    "Is it only when I die that I can finish this?"


    When I was about to leave, I heard him ask.


    But I didn''t look back and didn''t intend to answer this question.


    At most, he sneered in his heart, dead? It''s not that easy.


    Even if he died, I wouldn''t let him do it.


    When I turned around, my hand was taken away from my abdomen.


    If you''re pregnant, it''s just disgusting. Anyway, he doesn''t know and can''t find out.


    I clearly remember Qin Langjun coming up just now, but I didn''t find anyone.


    There was no movement behind. Qin Si probably went down too. He loves face more than anyone. He must avoid suspicion at this time.


    The arc of the corner of my mouth just now also fell. I looked down at my mobile phone. It was cold and suddenly I was patted on my shoulder.


    My eyebrows immediately wrinkled, subconsciously looking back, my eyebrows were not untied, but wrinkled more tightly.

 Chapter 366

    The heart just stopped for a while.


    When I saw the people behind me, the tightened eyebrows were basically not loosened.


    I didn''t even notice whether there were footsteps behind me, or whether there were others here.


    Now I found the existence of Xia Qinghe.


    The radian of Xia Qinghe''s mouth is not clear.


    Wearing a lady''s clothes, the expression on his face is completely inconsistent, a strong sense of disobedience.


    "What''s up?"


    I raised my chin, glanced at her and said.


    She didn''t beat around the Bush, but raised her cell phone. "I just accidentally photographed something. Although I didn''t make any sensational news, Qin Langjun saw it. What do you think?"


    I don''t know how much she heard just now.


    On second thought, there was nothing to divulge.


    Or look at her blandly.


    Also looked at the mobile phone in front of me.


    There are several candid photos on the mobile phone. Just now I was dead. I just gathered in front of Qin Si. There was no more intimate move, but it looked more ambiguous from this angle.


    You can tell at a glance what you mean.


    The tightened eyebrows loosen quickly.


    I looked at her again calmly, oh.


    Her face turned even more ugly.


    It didn''t seem to achieve the expected results.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll send it out or show it to him. Do you really think your position can''t be more stable, or do you think you can go up with the children in your stomach?"


    Xia Qinghe said with a different complexion.


    She heard what she said just now.


    I just didn''t know she was hiding there. It''s rare that I didn''t notice.


    Children?


    In this case, I don''t have much tension.


    The hand walked around the abdomen and put it down.


    Just now, just to disgust Qin Si, he deliberately lied. Unexpectedly, he was accidentally heard by a third person.


    "Yes, children can be superior. If you have any, they can be superior together."


    I showed my white teeth, smiled brightly at her and said sincerely.


    But in this case, it made her already bad face more stiff and black.


    Xia Qinghe pinched his cell phone and frowned at me.


    The heavy mood on my face seems to want to strangle me directly now and solve my scourge.


    I was not worried that she would do it, but glanced at her cell phone without trace.


    Xia Qinghe''s vigilance is not low at all.


    Although he was threatening to stand opposite me, he held his mobile phone tightly and the screen was aimed at me.


    It seems to remind me all the time.


    She saved the photos or videos just now.


    Although it is not a very fatal handle, it does have a handle in her hand.


    "I don''t need to use this inferior means. Sooner or later, I will get what I want, but before I get it, I have to solve your problem."


    Xia Qinghe said with a sneer.


    My eyes looked at my abdomen with a bit of malice.


    It seems that I will turn into a sharp knife at any time, directly cut open my stomach and destroy everything about me.


    "With this picture?" I looked at her piteously and said, "then you provoked the people of the Qin family. Can you be 100% sure that you can replace me?"


    It would be naive to think so.


    The muddy water of the Qin family is very deep, but it can''t stand the agitation.


    If this matter is really stirred up, let alone me, even Xia Qinghe, the informant, will still not benefit.


    I don''t believe she doesn''t know that.


    But she doesn''t look like such a sensible person now.


    Probably people who are forced to hurry won''t use their brains.


    Compared with my own problems after being exposed, I am now more concerned about Xia Qinghe''s thinking.


    More want to know what she is holding in mind, die together or have other backhands.


    I don''t think Xia Qinghe will be so stupid.


    "That''s all? Tang Zhi, you really look up to yourself."


    Xia Qinghe suddenly smiled and said, but such a smile was more gloomy on her face, with enough air conditioning.


    It''s not a friendly smile.


    It can even be said to be a bit weird.


    Although no one has passed here, I don''t know whether there are still people in the closed room.


    I don''t want to delay, continue to lengthen this danger, and directly walk in front of Xia Qinghe.


    Xia Qinghe subconsciously followed and stepped back a few steps. He held the mobile phone tighter in his hand and looked into my eyes with vigilance and warning.


    Said coldly, "the gift I gave you is still behind. After all, it''s the last one, and I didn''t give it to you. Besides me, there''s another person who wants you to die."


    "Think about it, I think we should celebrate you. If you are watched by such people, there will not be many good days in the future."


    Although Xia Qinghe didn''t say anyone in his sarcastic tone, a person came out of my mind inexplicably.


    Can become a threat to several people, can become mixed praise and criticism, in addition to Wenni, I can''t think of anyone else for the time being.


    Can put black and white two opposite colors, play so six.


    It''s also a skill.


    "If I don''t say it, I forget it."


    I had come up to Xia Qinghe. After she said those words, I followed her closely and said, "I said how can it be so like that? It turned out that you came like Miss Wen."


    "Do you use love deeply, or do you feel unwilling and want to surpass her?"


    Although I don''t know the details, I also know how to annoy Xia Qinghe.


    It has proved successful.


    It probably stabbed Xia Qinghe''s pain. She immediately fought back and said, "what nonsense? When did I say I went to cosmetic surgery and looked like that woman? I''m not rare!"


    While she was talking angrily, I took the opportunity to grab the cell phone in her hand.


    This move was unexpected and too smooth.


    Although there are some small waves, they can be ignored.


    The moment I grabbed the mobile phone, I cleaned the things in the album first.


    When Xia Qinghe regained his mind and wanted to compete, I raised my mobile phone to throw it down from the second floor.


    As long as the mobile phone is not completely broken, I can''t rest assured all day.


    Otherwise, who knows what Xia Qinghe will do when he really goes crazy.


    It''s just that I''m still a step slow.


    He strode to the other side of the stairs. When he wanted to throw it down from the mouth of the stairs, he was gripped by his wrist. Xia Qinghe''s fingernails were pinched into my palm and pulled me hard.

 Chapter 367

    Rao has deleted everything in his mobile phone, but I still don''t believe Xia Qinghe''s character.


    According to her character, she will try her best to recover the deleted things in her mobile phone.


    Whether this thing is a threat to me or not, I don''t really want to put a handle on her.


    But I almost got dragged down by Xia Qinghe without waiting for me to throw my mobile phone down from above.


    In the competition for mobile phones, he fell down the stairs.


    The movement here, after all, attracted the attention downstairs.


    Xia Qinghe suddenly stopped competing with me.


    He even leaned towards me.


    When she put down her competing hand, she pinched me without trace.


    The intention is obvious.


    Obviously, I reacted in a few seconds.


    I smiled at her with unknown meaning, so bright that even the corners of my mouth grinned to a great extent.


    Xia Qinghe''s face suddenly looked ugly, "what are you going to do?"


    Gnashing teeth.


    My hand has long been put down. In the dispute just now, I reached the stairs.


    Gently said in her ear, "do what you want to do, but you dare not do."


    Under her frightened and angry eyes, with that strength.


    I slipped and fell straight down the stairs.


    Xia Qinghe''s feet just lifted up, but he forced him to stop.


    they hurt.


    It hurts all over.


    The bones seem to be completely broken.


    I regretted the moment I rolled down, but I didn''t regret much.


    My mind was blank. The only thing that flashed was Xia Qinghe''s eyes that wanted to kill me.


    I couldn''t hear the surprised voices around me. My ears were like congested. Even for a moment, I felt that I would explain here.


    But no.


    Soon I was held up by my strong arm, and the tip of my nose was a familiar breath.


    It was only in an instant that my tight body eased down, and my consciousness was a little vague.


    When I opened my eyes, I seemed to see the familiar outline, and then there was a scream in my ears, and there were other noisy movements.


    "If you can avoid it, why?"


    I heard him say in my ear.


    The business is still so hoarse, but it seems to be a little angry and heavy. I don''t know if it''s my illusion.


    My hand holding his clothes was also slightly loosened, but the corners of my mouth held up an arc.


    This game, no matter how tragic, I won after all.


    What I wanted to say was just moving my lips. I couldn''t say it. I was in bone pain. I could faint almost at any time.


    The tip of my nose is a familiar breath, which makes me fall into the dark.


    Before the complete coma, I was relieved to think about Qing. Fortunately, I didn''t hit my head. Fortunately, the stairs are not very high. Fortunately... There are no children in my stomach.


    I don''t know what to do next. I don''t even know whether the mobile phone was smashed or not.


    But I guess the mobile phone is almost the same.


    People almost knocked to death, let alone a thin ass can sit on a rotten mobile phone.


    I woke up in the hospital.


    It''s all the smell of disinfectant. I resist it from the bottom of my heart.


    What I thought was not very bad, but it was not lucky.


    The doctor said I was still pregnant.


    The doctor stood in front of my bed and almost scolded me for my careless behavior with seriousness and scolding.


    My whole brain is confused. I can''t digest those words because I almost get in less and get out more.


    Children?


    Is that joke really true?


    I haven''t dreamed about children for a long time. The child can hardly hang up due to habitual abortion.


    But now¡ª¡ª


    I put my hand on my abdomen and stroked it gently, the same as at today''s party.


    But the feeling is different.


    There are always things that have changed unknowingly.


    "If you don''t pay attention in the future, you really can''t keep it."


    I heard the doctor''s last words.


    For a moment, my heart was filled with all kinds of emotions, and I didn''t know whether to be sad or happy. My child came to me in this way.


    The palms on the abdomen seem to be burning.


    "Where is he?"


    My throat seemed to have been burned by a fire rod. I was hoarse and could hardly speak.


    He looked up at the doctor in front of him and asked.


    This news began to be like a small stone, but it expanded and became more and more untrue. I just want to find someone to share it.


    What appeared in his mind was Qin Langjun.


    Boy!


    My emotions were stifled by me. When I looked up and spoke, my voice trembled.


    The doctor looked at me reluctantly. He repeated the taboo as usual and said, "President Qin just had something urgent. He left after a while. He didn''t have time to say the news."


    "But President Qin''s words should be better said by yourself."


    After the doctor left, the house was empty.


    My hand still clenched the sheet, and it was still difficult to digest the news.


    It was like a big pie that hit me on the head, but it was hard to tell whether it was good or bad.


    Should the delayed children be blessed just at this time?


    I put my hand on my abdomen and felt scared for the first time.


    Some even regret their impulsive behavior.


    Just to seize the opportunity, just to preempt, and fundamentally cut off Xia Qinghe''s idea.


    Even calculated myself ruthlessly.


    But I didn''t expect such a small life to appear.


    Fortunately, it''s okay.


    My arms are full of scars. They all roll down and stumble.


    The bone head on my body seems to be crushed, but it can''t offset my joy now.


    I urgently want to share the news with Qin Langjun, but my mobile phone is not around.


    The wind outside the window was cool and forced me to calm down when it blew on me.


    Mixed with sadness and joy.


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    "Miss Tang, where are you going?"


    I struggled to support my body. When I was ready to get out of bed, a man came in at the door and asked anxiously.


    It was Qin Langjun who asked to look after me before he left.


    I need a cell phone to call him.


    That didn''t finish.


    "What do you want your cell phone for?" the hostage looked at me and asked.


    "Nothing."


    I suppressed the flood of emotion and thought that there had been such a situation at the beginning. Although the people were different, what I was most afraid of was the same result.


    Probably, I can''t bear similar results anymore.


    "Would you like to call Mr. Qin?" the people around him asked again.


    Before she took her cell phone, I tightened my body and said sternly, "no!"

 Chapter 368

    The people next to me were startled by my sudden voice.


    Although looking at my line of sight, it''s a little different.


    But I didn''t call in the end.


    I haven''t figured out how to digest this surprise.


    What''s more, so far, I don''t know whether it''s a surprise or a shock.


    After wandering aimlessly for several times, my mood finally calmed down.


    With his hand on his abdomen, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or melancholy.


    After the messy mind calmed down, I called Qin Langjun.


    There''s a busy tone.


    After playing for two times, I didn''t get through. My mood fluctuated for some points inexplicably.


    I don''t know if people are prone to emotional fluctuations after pregnancy.


    In short, now I can''t help thinking of the familiar smell on him.


    I haven''t asked about the fragrance of the results yet, but now it''s more like a magic spell, which makes me think nonsense.


    I''ve experienced more than others, and I''m more prone to wishful thinking.


    Before, I heard people say that I tried to take the ball to the top, but in the twinkling of an eye, I was slapped in the face.


    This child, I still want to stay selfishly after all.


    Although it was a busy tone when he didn''t connect the phone, this mood didn''t last long, because he took care of everything he should do.


    There are no fewer people to pick up and take care of.


    The news with one of them is the Xia family''s problem.


    It is claimed that the Xia family is troubled by problems now because they have provoked some lawsuits.


    But no one knows exactly what the situation is.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    It happened that I had an accident and the Xia family was renovated.


    Those words in private are different from those in official circles.


    The people who came to pick me up even looked at me with a little vague exploration.


    It seems that he is curious about what kind of person he is before Qin Langjun can help him.


    Most of the things of the Xia family are thought to have been done by Qin Langjun.


    Don''t say it''s them. That''s my first thought.


    Whatever it is, the Xia family is over anyway.


    But looking at the Xia family, it doesn''t look like giving up completely. It''s basically doing this meaningless struggle.


    "Don''t you go back?"


    I let the car turn a corner, asked the driver in front.


    "I''ll go back later. There''s something else."


    I shook my head and said.


    But I''m not going back now.


    The word "fear of being close to home" is not suitable for me, but it is almost the same.


    There was no reaction in my abdomen, but it brought me enough shock and joy. I had no place to vent my chest, but what this emotion brought was more negative and could not suppress crazy speculation.


    I''m probably crazy.


    When I arrived at Lin Zhu''s house, I was surprised to find that it had changed greatly.


    However, I didn''t come for a short time, but when I pushed the door in, I saw the smiling man. I was in a trance for a moment.


    "What are you doing? What''s the wind blowing at the door? Have you come to me to touch porcelain?"


    The smile on Lin Zhu''s face didn''t decrease at all, but pushed me with his elbow and said angrily.


    Those words were light and fast, like shells, crackling at me.


    The furnishings in the house are warm and everywhere proclaims the sovereignty here.


    Especially the people who came out of the kitchen.


    It was the boy, green and shy, who smiled at me.


    Wearing an apron, he seemed at a loss.


    The furnishings in the house told me a lot.


    I thought it would take another period of time to wait for Lin Zhu to tell him the past step by step.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Warm like a dream.


    Beautiful people do not want to touch, afraid of breaking.


    The kitchen was full of stir frying. Lin Zhu sat next to me with his child in his arms.


    She frowned when I was sitting here in the same position not long ago. She pretended to be indifferent and said to go step by step.


    But I didn''t expect that the scene would turn upside down so quickly.


    "You told him everything?"


    After all, I was still uneasy and asked one more question.


    Lin Zhu''s original appearance was gorgeous and good-looking. Now he is full of happy smiles. He looks even better to the extreme.


    Maybe it will be more beautiful when you wear the wedding dress.


    "No." Lin Zhu skillfully hugged the child and said, "I want to say, but he doesn''t have to say it. After all, I live with him in the future. Why should I say the previous things to respond to everyone."


    "And he proposed to me."


    Lin Zhu released a hand and stretched out his fingers at me.


    There is a ring on the beautiful and slender ring finger.


    The diamond is very small. It should be the smallest carat, but it can''t restrain the smile on her face.


    Even bigger than enough carats of diamonds, they should be bright and beautiful.


    "Nuo, when waiting for the wedding, the child has to officially recognize you as a godmother. If anything happens in the future, there will always be one, won''t there?"


    Lin Zhu said teasingly.


    The mood looked high to the extreme.


    This looks like the ultimate happiness.


    I looked up at the kitchen.


    The boy is not very mature, still with the green and astringent in the school, but the mood in his eyes can not be deceived, with careful flattery and joy.


    That''s right.


    I finally put my heart down.


    Smile at her and let go of the uneasiness in her heart.


    Simply said something about me, pinching the beginning and ending, just said something unimportant.


    But these alone were enough to make her face suddenly ugly.


    "Did she push you down?"


    Lin Zhu asked me, biting his teeth.


    I have no doubt that the next second she wants to burn the whole Xia family.


    "Not really."


    I tried to explain.


    After all, Xia Qinghe didn''t calculate it at all.


    When I rolled down, I hadn''t forgotten the shock on Xia Qinghe''s face, let alone her. I didn''t even think of it. I still had such a madness in my bones.


    But it is really because of this madness that I know it again and again.


    That fall really hurt.


    But at least the result was smooth.


    And unexpected joy.


    I comforted myself well, but Lin Zhu''s face was particularly ugly.


    My ears were cocooned with chatter, and even those who lost their smiling faces were willing to expose the past topic.


    "Next, if the child doesn''t admit it. Don''t forget that you have dealt with the people of the Qin family. The old man of the Qin family is not a good stubble. He didn''t do anything cruel when he was young."


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Zhu''s reminder, I even forgot this stubble.

 Chapter 369

    These things that have not yet happened, just exist in speculation, are firmly pressed on my head.


    It''s like a knife hanging around my neck. I don''t know when it ''clicks'' and cuts off my last anger.


    But these are just guesses.


    "You have to think about it. Take a child. Don''t say whether the child will be left behind. If something happens in the future, you let the child suffer with you, just like me?!"


    Lin Zhu''s tone was aggravated after all.


    With some hatred that iron is not steel.


    With a little anger, but this anger is not towards me, but more towards herself.


    Perhaps this emotion was so heavy that the child in her arms kept crying.


    The little face is red and the cry is high.


    Attracted the cook in the kitchen.


    The boy is obviously not big, but the posture of holding the child is still very skilled.


    He took the child easily and went to one side to coax the child.


    Like a biological father.


    I was in a trance and didn''t think about my own affairs. I just felt that their progress was too fast.


    Probably because I''m too paranoid, I worry about some things that don''t exist.


    "You."


    Finally, Lin Zhu just sighed.


    But my finger stabbed me on the forehead.


    But I know the words very well.


    She doesn''t want me to go her way. She lives with her children. She looks natural and unrestrained, but she doesn''t live so comfortable.


    In particular, I provoked the most powerful and unpopular people.


    "There is no way out of heaven."


    I raised my lips and smiled at her.


    But I know how much confidence I have in my heart.


    "Next, as long as the Xia family doesn''t collapse for one day, you will have a hidden threat one day. What about the Wen family? What are you going to do?"


    If Lin Zhu didn''t wear short sleeves, he would just roll up his sleeves and tell me about it.


    It''s a pity to be imprisoned.


    It seems that I can''t wait to knock me out. Go up for me directly.


    The radian of my lip angle was more brilliant. I just grinned at her, "what else can I do? Should I follow the process, pretend to be innocent or deliberately take the ball to provoke."


    "Or deliberately release the news, and then go up smoothly?"


    My hand gently caressed my abdomen.


    It is the same as the original subconscious action, but now it is also different.


    Man, what a wonderful animal.


    One second ago, I didn''t feel anything. I even felt lonely and brave. I rolled down the stairs directly, but now I have a subtle feeling of blood connection.


    Before Lin Zhu''s face sank and was ready to continue talking about me, I interrupted her.


    "Well, well, look at these roads. There will be a way sooner or later. What am I afraid of? I wasn''t afraid at the beginning. Now there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    I smiled at Lin Zhu and said.


    But Lin Zhu''s face was not much better.


    In the end, he just said, "do you remember Tang Qingqing?"


    Speaking of this, I stopped a little.


    Why don''t you remember.


    A woman who can give up everything for my future and mix with Xia Qinghe.


    It can be said that they are brave enough and resourceful enough.


    At least we can survive in the tiger''s mouth again and again, and step on the edge again and again to seek prosperity and wealth.


    But in the end, he was abandoned and died.


    "Well," I nodded.


    Lin Zhu continued: "at the beginning, she was held in the palm of the gold owner, and even the important confidential tasks of the company were handled by her alone. It was basically no different from the main office. In the end, when it came to the issue of interests, it still fell to that point."


    "Oh, by the way, she was pregnant at that time."


    When Lin Zhu said this, his face was numb and calm.


    After all, there are many such things in this industry.


    There are various consequences, even worse than this.


    I don''t know if there is some empathy. My hand on my abdomen is still slightly tightened.


    Originally, I was brave and not afraid of anything. At most, I just gave up my life, but now I have weakness and don''t dare or want to.


    Later, Lin Zhu didn''t say any more. This topic is over, but it''s not over.


    Throughout the meal, the boy was very quiet, but his eyes looked at Lin Zhu from time to time.


    Their wedding is going to be simplified next month.


    When I went back, Lin Zhu gave it to me.


    She used to wear clothes that couldn''t be flashy, but now she is particularly light, and her hair is casually gathered up by the hair hoop.


    It''s just like home.


    Lin Zhu said, "if possible, I hope you can live a plain life."


    I just bent my eyebrows at her and waved away.


    If you want to live a plain life, you must go through the things in front of you.


    And in front of me, there are not only thorns.


    I wanted to go back and tell Qin Langjun the news.


    Whether it''s good or bad, at least we need to know.


    For the rest, we can only play it by ear.


    But unexpectedly, he was stopped on the way.


    The posture of stopping is not small.


    My car slammed on the brakes. If I hadn''t responded in time, I''m afraid not only my head hit the front, but also my whole body would hit it heavily.


    The drivers in front were angry.


    On the spacious road, a car came across the front inexplicably.


    This is not death. What is this.


    But before the driver in my car could say anything, the window was knocked.


    There are several people standing outside, but they are not small.


    Put on a look of robbery.


    The driver''s shoulder obviously shrunk a few times. He wanted to make a phone call without trace, but he didn''t hold his shoulder until his mobile phone was touched.


    Then there was a dull voice like no emotion, "if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for our forced cooperation."


    "Miss Tang, get off."


    The people outside are not Xia Qinghe I thought, but Zhan Xiaowu who has met once.


    "What? Where is Miss Tang going?"


    Zhan Xiaowu stopped in front of me and smiled at me with three carelessness and seven hypocrisy.


    But it''s clear enough that this time it''s a bad comer.


    But Xia Qinghe really has some skills.


    Can drive the moving, really for her to trouble me.


    "Of course I''m home. Otherwise, I''ll stand here and argue with you?"


    I said with a smile, directly and dangerously.


    Zhan Xiaowu didn''t like me or even rejected me. I knew this from the beginning.


    It doesn''t mean how much I want to please him.

 Chapter 370

    But this time it''s clear that the comers are not good.


    My acquaintance with Zhan Xiaowu was just at that party.


    I really don''t know what his relationship with Xia Qinghe is.


    But now it seems that it is not too much to say that he is a loyal believer of Xia Qinghe.


    And this is a crazy believer.


    What you do is not so friendly.


    Anyway, I can''t go today.


    Zhan Xiaowu''s posture is not very good. He can''t let me go at all, and he doesn''t invite guests at all.


    If it were usual, I would have left regardless.


    But looking at Zhan Xiaowu today, he didn''t dare to take risks.


    The original courage to move forward is nothing more than because the back is empty, but now there is concern.


    Just the subtle blood connection in the abdomen is enough for me to keep thinking.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, we can''t go today, and go to see if the previous business is bad. Is it difficult to solve the business problem or break the law?"


    Zhan Xiaowu flashed a touch of evil and said with a sneer.


    "You really think it''s a good deal to provoke the Qin family for Xia Qinghe?"


    I didn''t bother to beat around the Bush and asked him directly.


    Originally wanted to explore the mobile phone, but found the mobile phone in the car.


    The driver had intended to call and seemed to report.


    But before I could finish, my cell phone fell to the ground..


    The driver himself was also severely pressed on the car cover, and his whole face was estimated to be deformed.


    "You have no right to say her!"


    As soon as he mentioned the name, Zhan Xiaowu said sternly with hostility in his eyes.


    Emotions also fluctuate greatly.


    It''s been like that since the previous time.


    It seems that Xia Qinghe is involved, and his mood is difficult to control.


    "If it weren''t for you, where would she be like this now? She should have been a proud girl. She''s completely waiting to go step by step, but you have to make trouble."


    "You have nothing and nothing. Why, even if I move you today, do you really think that my brotherhood with him for so many years can''t catch up with a woman like you?"


    Zhan Xiaowu''s tone was more sarcastic, with a bit of sarcasm.


    Take me to the car without saying a word.


    His attitude was not friendly at all, and he was not even afraid of Qin Langjun.


    It seems that in his eyes, these are dispensable.


    Now that this is the case, the mood on my face slightly gathered up, my nails fell into the palm of my hand, pinched it hard, and then I recovered my consciousness.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    I looked at Zhan Xiaowu and said.


    The drivers over there were controlled, and the number of people alone lost.


    In fact, such a problem is meaningless.


    Unfortunately, I forgot to bring my cell phone this time.


    And it''s where you need a mobile phone.


    "No?"


    Zhan Xiaowu seems to have heard Tianda''s joke.


    After laughing, he said, "if you don''t go, what car do you want to take? And I sincerely invite you to visit the antique shop. At least you have cooperated with the Qin family. You can''t ignore it."


    Although his tone of voice is relatively flat, he doesn''t even have many special actions.


    But when they really started, they were not so friendly, even very cruel.


    With a sign in his eyes, a car in the back directly hit the car I was sitting in.


    And the driver was picked up at the right time.


    The car crashed.


    No less than the last time Qin Langjun let someone hit an Xun.


    Even more brutal this time.


    The car I used to ride was forced to stop on the edge.


    Now I can''t stay still by the sudden impact.


    Almost half of the body is crumbling.


    "Gee, today may be a bad time. How could such an accident happen?"


    Zhan Xiaowu deliberately looked at me and said strangely.


    There was no lack of provocation in the tone, and even looked at me with eyebrows.


    But when I looked at him, my eyebrows and eyes were still light, without any ups and downs.


    Sit calmly in his car.


    But I''m not going to sit and die.


    Maybe my attitude was too cooperative. When Zhan Xiaowu looked at me, he was a little more vigilant and suspicious.


    The driver may not have been let go smoothly.


    It seems that someone is controlling him.


    The car walked all the way.


    Zhan Xiaowu doesn''t seem to be afraid that I will remember the way. This trip seems to be determined, leaving me with no return.


    I smiled gently.


    Zhan Xiaowu looked back at me more fiercely.


    Seems very dissatisfied with my current attitude.


    "Then, take me away, ready to destroy the corpse?"


    I said.


    The scenery outside quickly regressed.


    Although it is not a prosperous place here, it is not very remote.


    I thought he would take me to a deserted place and solve it directly.


    But I didn''t expect to go to a building.


    It''s an antique shop.


    It should have been Qin''s cooperation with him, but it didn''t pass through my hand, and I didn''t know much.


    "That''s too cheap for you. How much you give Qinghe, I''ll let you taste it next to it. As for whether you will be safe, it depends on your luck."


    The antique shop is not very big, but it is not very small on the upper and lower floors.


    Each layer is progressive.


    The bottom is at the public level. The more you go up, the older the antique is.


    It''s neat, but it looks like doing business.


    It''s different from what I just thought.


    Zhan Xiaowu''s work style is treacherous. I don''t know what his idea is.


    What''s more, I don''t know his relationship with Xia Qinghe.


    When he reached the top floor, Zhan Xiaowu stopped, picked up an antique and said almost without hesitation: "look, the last time I came in were fake goods. At least it was business for many years. Aren''t you Qin''s? Let''s talk about it."


    "If you don''t make it clear, the beam will be big."


    Precious antiques were thrown up and down like toys in his hands.


    It''s safe in my hand.


    It seems that this is not a priceless thing at all, but a worthless decoration.


    "What are you going to do?"


    I answered.


    Look over these things.


    I''ve only touched antiques, but I don''t cover them very widely.


    But these things, although I don''t know the specific price, can be seen at a glance. They are not worthless fakes in his mouth.


    Zhan Xiaowu seemed amused to hear this question.


    His eyes were full of coldness and unkindness and said, "what else can I do? It must be compensation. Moreover, my thing was maliciously damaged by you. You may not be able to afford to cut your whole person and sell it."


    With that, a crisp sound sounded.


    The antique that Zhan Xiaowu weighed suddenly fell to the ground and fell apart.

 Chapter 371

    This sudden change even made me suddenly stunned.


    But only for a moment.


    "Oh."


    I nodded.


    Go to the shelf next to him.


    There are not many things on the shelf here, but they are all fine and expensive.


    The one I picked up was a jade.


    It is exquisite and small, with a cool feeling.


    I didn''t even look at what it was and just let go.


    Things also hit Zhan Xiaowu''s feet.


    The same crisp broken sound, fragmented.


    Zhan Xiaowu''s proud smile on his face was instantly stiff.


    Looked at me angrily and unbelievably, "how dare you?!"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    I picked up the other one and hit him on the soles of his feet.


    I don''t have the ability to protect myself. I don''t have the ability to tell the news, but I still have the ability to bluff.


    I specialize in expensive ones.


    These things were smashed down.


    With enough momentum, he hit Zhan Xiaowu''s feet.


    His face stiffened.


    It''s like a moment of amazement, or it''s like you can''t react to what''s going on at all.


    "Anyway, this pot will fall on my head sooner or later. I can''t open it. It''s better to implement it."


    When several things hit, Zhan Xiaowu''s face was completely black.


    Such a move undoubtedly slapped him in the face.


    I know that very well.


    But there is no way.


    "Don''t say it''s this one. Even if it''s even here, someone will clean up the mess for me. And you can''t really destroy me, can you?"


    I looked down without a trace.


    There are some people under the window.


    At first glance, it was the man brought by Zhan Xiaowu.


    I still don''t know what Zhan Xiaowu brought me here for.


    "How much information did you get from the Xia family?"


    This time, Zhan Xiaowu didn''t talk nonsense to me.


    The gloom on his face just now has become cold and serious.


    He looked at me and asked.


    The tone is cold.


    Xia''s information?


    Only then did I know that this time he caught me, but it was a drunk man''s intention, not wine.


    But it''s all for Xia Qinghe after all.


    The waiter sent me a message last time and told me that the Xia family''s information could be given to me, but the exchange condition was to give him a lot of money, but the money was not what he wanted, but that I should hand it over to someone.


    More accurately, a woman who doesn''t know where to live.


    During the exchange, he only gave me an old photo. The girl above looked like twenty-two or three, young and brilliant.


    And his huge sum of money is for this girl.


    I don''t know the specific entanglement between them, but what I know is that the waiter can''t find the girl at all. He hasn''t seen her since he lost contact many years ago.


    But anyway, I at least got the information about the Xia family.


    But I didn''t see the details. I glanced at them at most.


    Just a glance is enough.


    The handle of the Xia family is really big.


    Every family can support so much, there must be shady things behind it.


    But I didn''t expect the Xia family to be so bold.


    In order to get a foothold, even do more excessive things.


    I didn''t have time to take a closer look. What I saw was just a few more one-sided things.


    "Yes, I didn''t just get it."


    Under such circumstances, it is rare that I am still in the mood. I smiled at him and said.


    But the more I said so, the more strange and ugly his face was.


    "What about the man? Did you send him abroad or hide him?"


    Zhan Xiaowu really cares about this problem.


    Bite your teeth and ask me.


    It seems that he will go there the next second and catch people directly.


    And Rao didn''t say who it was, and it was clear that he was just the waiter who revealed the news to me.


    It''s a person that Xia Qinghe can''t find.


    If it hadn''t happened that day, I wouldn''t even know how to find a needle in a haystack to find this man.


    I don''t even know how big a thing this man holds in his hand.


    No wonder Xia Qinghe was moved and wanted to kill the root directly.


    I defended xiaqinghe, but I forgot that xiaqinghe didn''t fight alone.


    Her back is still supported by someone. Without the Xia family, there is this infatuated Zhan Xiaowu.


    The same thorny, difficult to deal with.


    "If I had the ability to hide people, would I come here?"


    I smiled.


    But didn''t answer the question.


    I really don''t know where the waiter went after.


    In the exchange from beginning to end, he never mentioned himself, but asked for such a condition. Then he resigned and didn''t know where to go.


    The investigation didn''t find out.


    But since we can avoid the investigation, it should be unimpeded.


    Waiting for the resentment here to pass, waiting for Xia Qinghe to forget, he is still safe to come out.


    "But what about those things?"


    Zhan Xiaowu looked at me with cruelty.


    This is not a trivial matter. If it were not for the crime of killing, I even believe that he would kill me now.


    "That''s what I do with her, and it has nothing to do with you."


    I''ll go straight to the stairs.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped.


    "Since the things are gone, you might as well stay here."


    The smile on Zhan Xiaowu''s face has no warmth at all.


    Someone stopped at the stairway.


    And the same people are not good.


    I won''t be allowed to go downstairs this time.


    Rao is that I am calm and calm, but when I encounter such a thing, I still have some uncontrollable heart and hair trembling.


    He only stabilized his mood and said sternly, "if I have an accident here, even if Qin Langjun doesn''t care about others, those materials will still flow out. Do you really think the Xia family can afford to gamble?"


    I''m right.


    In fact, the Xia family had almost the same spirit before, and could not withstand a great blow.


    If the news about this gets out, the Xia family is bound to face the greatest pressure.


    At that time, the Xia family was completely finished.


    "And do you think Xia Qinghe is really willing to bet?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard a sneer.


    "How dare you? I can''t wait."


    Eight words, originally a beautiful woman''s voice, but in this ECHO room, it has a somewhat more gloomy feeling.


    I looked down at the sound, and sure enough, I saw Xia Qinghe standing below.


    Originally, I thought it was Zhan Xiaowu''s own idea. If you use your brain a little, you may be able to deal with it or fight for a chance of life, but now it''s different.


    Xia qingheben is here. It''s not so good.

 Chapter 372

    Xia Qinghe is here.


    This matter is even clearer.


    Yes, if Xia Qinghe didn''t mean it, according to Zhan Xiaowu''s loyalty, he wouldn''t rob people directly in broad daylight.


    "Do you think Qin Langjun won''t know about it?"


    I stood on the stairs, while Xia Qinghe stood in the middle of the stairs.


    When I look down, I feel condescending.


    I said slowly.


    But she looked at Xia Qinghe and didn''t miss any emotion on her face.


    Just now, her face was a little stiff.


    But soon, Xia Qinghe sneered, "you don''t really think he will come for you. Even if he comes, it''s too late. Isn''t it useless?"


    When he said this, Xia Qinghe flashed a little fierce on his face.


    Today is not destined to be a good solution.


    "You''re so sure that everything is ready. Aren''t you afraid of any problems in the Xia family?"


    I looked at Xia Qinghe and said.


    Every word should be pronounced clearly.


    Plain and calm, even a bit of condescending speech.


    But I am the only one who knows how much sweat there is on my back now.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body are also slightly curled up.


    I don''t have anything to communicate with, and I''m not sure if I will let Qin Langjun know in time.


    Now this is nothing more than gambling.


    See if you can gamble a way out in the desperate situation.


    Otherwise, there''s no other way.


    I wonder if my preconceived posture has played a role.


    At least Xia Qinghe''s face really flashed some hesitation.


    "Don''t worry about her. If she dies in an accident here, who can know what news, and don''t listen to her nonsense. The signals here are blocked, so I don''t believe she can spread the news."


    When Xia Qinghe hesitated, Zhan Xiaowu over there sneered


    Directly interrupted such hesitation.


    Xia Qinghe''s face also changed into a cruel and hot, and it seems that he has finally made up his mind.


    This time, it''s destined not to stop.


    "Yes, the dead man''s mouth is the tightest."


    Xia Qinghe suddenly smiled at me and said.


    Peacetime smile looks different, more open than usual, but such a smile appears on her face, but it is particularly strange.


    And seeing such a radian, I was thrilled.


    Xia Qinghe is really crazy.


    People who can say their lives so casually are not crazy.


    "I have all the handles of the Xia family. If I can''t go back this time, I will be made public and call the police. At that time, the Xia family will have no room to deal with me. Are you sure you want to move me?"


    I lowered my eyes, sneered and said sternly.


    Xia Qinghe still goes to me.


    Closer and closer to me.


    But the comer is not good.


    Originally, these words were somewhat frightening. Zhan Xiaowu didn''t shut up here.


    The sound of shouting is more like an encouragement.


    "People are coming. If I don''t do it again, I can''t stop it. If it doesn''t succeed this time, it''s not just you and me. I''m afraid the Xia family can''t keep it."


    Zhan Xiaowu is also in the mood to play with a lighter and rotate flexibly between his fingers.


    Come to me and say coldly.


    Just like this, but not to me, but to Xia Qinghe who is still walking slowly up.


    "What are you? Come here and talk to you?"


    I glanced contemptuously at Zhan Xiaowu and said sarcastically, "brother feelings can''t compare with a woman after all. Has the Zhan family fallen to this level in recent years? It''s really pathetic."


    At first, Rao was dissatisfied with me, but I never thought that he would go crazy with Xia Qinghe.


    After all, this is Qin Langjun''s childhood. They are basically familiar with the people in their bones.


    But I forgot that Zhan Xiaowu''s kindness is directed at Qin Langjun. Rao is that I am the people around Qin Langjun and still can''t get any tolerance.


    "I''m here to help him. Since I''m a brother, I always want to get him back on the right path and marry a woman like you. What else can I do except become a popular hot spot and joke."


    "Since he''s still obsessed, why don''t I end it for him and save his mind from being confused by a woman like you."


    Zhan Xiaowu''s expression is indifferent. The originally handsome facial features are covered with a chill.


    Chilly, directly into the bones.


    "Help him finish it?"


    Hearing this, I suddenly smiled.


    In such a repressive and pressing atmosphere, such laughter is very abrupt.


    I looked at Zhan Xiaowu''s eyes, grabbed the lighter in his hand, directly hit him, and said with a sneer, "do you need to make a decision for him? It''s hypocritical. Hold the woman you like with both hands. This is benevolence, righteousness and morality?"


    "That''s great. Even feelings can be regarded as a thing."


    Before I finished my sarcasm, Zhan Xiaowu grabbed my arm.


    There is a great disparity between men and women.


    The strength of his grip on me was full of ten. The tingling from his arm spread all over his body like a needle.


    Shivering with pain.


    "Shut up."


    He said gloomily.


    It''s like touching his scales.


    I already knew what his inverse scale was, but the more he didn''t want to mention it, the more I focused on this topic.


    He looked at Xia Qinghe ironically.


    Xia Qinghe walked and stopped.


    It''s close to me, but it also keeps a certain distance. It''s a distance within the scope of defense.


    Rao is in this situation. Xia Qinghe is still in a wait-and-see state. He has no other actions except frowning and looking at me.


    "Let her talk. It won''t take a few minutes anyway."


    Xia Qinghe finally spoke, cold and happy.


    She is wearing the usual fresh clothes, but with the expression on her face, it is multidimensional and multidimensional.


    That''s what I don''t understand.


    Zhan Xiaowu clearly saw her true face, but now she is still infatuated.


    I don''t know whether I should praise this feeling or laugh at it.


    From such words, I heard the happy mood strangely, and my heart shrank suddenly.


    Who knows if Xia Qinghe, a psychopath, will do other things that are more excessive.


    "What are you going to do?"


    I looked at her and said coldly.


    There seems to be some footsteps below. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    But the intuition is very bad, and even has a very bad hunch, very strong.


    I didn''t have time to go around here. I went downstairs directly, bumped Xia Qinghe''s shoulder and walked down quickly.

 Chapter 373

    But he was clamped without taking a few steps.


    "Go?"


    Zhan Xiaowu sneered, "just come and go. I''m sorry I''ve worked so hard to invite you."


    His arm was pinched by him just now. Now it''s directly buckled behind. I don''t know what it''s buckled by.


    Cold touch.


    Probably handcuffs?


    I looked back at the people behind me angrily, "if you dare to use this thing casually, you''re not afraid of being caught!"


    "All right."


    Xia Qinghe interrupted, his eyes returned to a flat light, and looked at me, "where did you put those materials and who did you give them to?"


    "If you let me go, there will be room for maneuver."


    I looked at her equally calmly.


    "Don''t forget, you are still in my hand now." Xia Qinghe reminded.


    My hands are behind my back. It''s inconvenient to move.


    But he still stood on the ladder on the upper floor of Xia Qinghe, slightly bent over and looked at her, smiling brightly, "yes, but if I have an accident, the Xia family will be buried with me. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    She is really crazy for Qin Langjun now.


    Before, I even moved a knife directly to my face. What else can I do.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap.


    Wave it straight into my face.


    The burning pain on my face forced me to wake up.


    Xia Qinghe slapped him, took back his hand as if nothing had happened, and said again, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you talk in the future."


    A smell of gasoline.


    I frowned and looked at her. A sense of danger came down my spine.


    I don''t even have time to take care of the burning pain on my face.


    "Are you really not afraid to go to court for human life?"


    I snapped.


    The rustle outside and the strong smell of gasoline, even if I don''t understand it, I know what it means now.


    Xia Qinghe wants me to go this time.


    How cruel!


    "What am I afraid of? What am I afraid of after I''ve done this step? But why is it on my back? You have a problem. Maybe it''s an accident that hasn''t been repaired here for a long time. It has nothing to do with me."


    Xia Qinghe said, "you''d better recognize your identity. A low-ranking person is not qualified to question me, and you also delusion about what doesn''t belong to you. It''s not looking for death."


    She spoke gently and slowly, but that''s what made people more creepy.


    This is really crazy. It''s not negotiable.


    "Hurry up, people are on the road. It will be late if you don''t hurry up."


    Zhan Xiaowu, who was leaning against the railing on one side just now, said coldly.


    The voice is a little hasty.


    Although I don''t talk much, I can infer the meaning.


    Qin Langjun, coming!


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it''s okay?"


    Xia Qinghe obviously didn''t expect it, said gnashing his teeth.


    "Tie her up, I don''t believe it." Xia Qinghe obviously didn''t give up.


    Even if there was panic on his face, he said calmly.


    Just a little pale.


    Zhan Xiaowu''s tone was strong and anxious. "If you don''t go again, you''ll be really finished. What handle will wait until later. People will come right away."


    The gasoline at the bottom tastes worse.


    I don''t even need to look carefully.


    As long as the Kung Fu of a fire, this side will be completely submerged.


    "Don''t you want to know where the handle is?"


    I can''t see what''s going on outside, so I can only delay as much as possible, smiled and said.


    But it''s not so easy in my heart.


    It even shrunk tightly.


    I don''t know how long it can be delayed here, nor whether Xia Qinghe will take the bait.


    Xia Qinghe''s face flashed hesitation, but Zhan Xiaowu pulled him down.


    Up to now, there is basically no room to deal with.


    I didn''t run away, nor did I make a senseless struggle. Instead, I looked at Xia Qinghe and spoke word by word.


    It''s all about the information I read.


    Although not many, but one by one, enough to make Xia Qinghe change his face.


    "Go away!"


    Xia Qinghe shook him off and strode up the stairs. "Sure enough, you found the man. What about the data? What about the data?"


    She was really crazy. She grabbed my hair and her tone was driven to anger.


    After all, once these materials are passed out, the Xia family will have no room to turn over.


    "Say, believe it or not, I''ll destroy your face. See how you can hook up with people like you!"


    The scalp was pulled in pain, and tears almost poured out like crazy.


    But the smile on the corner of my mouth didn''t reduce by half, but it was still raised high.


    "Loosen me up and talk about it again, otherwise I won''t have to talk about it. Anyway, I''m dead now. Your Xia family is buried with me. My life is cheap. It doesn''t matter whether I die or not."


    When confronted with Xia Qinghe, I bent slightly without trace.


    Try to protect the child in the abdomen.


    But when I thought of this, the radian of the corner of my mouth unconsciously took a bit of self mockery and bitter smile.


    I may not be able to go out smoothly, let alone the child in my stomach.


    It sounds more like a dream.


    It''s just a daydream.


    "Let her go."


    Xia Qinghe said with a deep breath.


    Zhan Xiaowu looked at her like he heard a joke and was shocked. "Are you crazy? What did she say? What do you believe? Wait for her to shut up completely. I''ll find a way to settle it for you. Now come with me. There''s no time!"


    But it''s useless.


    He carefully stretched out his hand and was severely opened.


    Xia Qinghe''s voice became more and more sharp. "Open it for me! The Xia family has no chance to gamble again, and she can''t run out. It''s your people inside and outside. She''ll shut up sooner or later. Give it to me!"


    The sharp voice pricked my ears.


    Finally opened it for me.


    Sure enough, the Xia family was her last weakness.


    I never thought that Xia Qinghe, a cool and thin person, would care, but I didn''t expect to bump into him by mistake.


    If I hadn''t got the waiter''s information in advance, I''m afraid I would have become a handful of ashes now.


    There is no chance to bargain here.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Zhan Xiaowu is not calm and keeps walking around.


    Looking at the cruel look, it seems that I can''t wait to burn me. I''m ready to solve me directly here.


    If Xia Qinghe wasn''t afraid of falling down, he might start now.


    Where will you leave me such time.


    "Say, where are the things? If you say it, you may still survive, but if you don''t say it, believe it or not, I''ll destroy your face first."


    Xia Qinghe threatened and said, "it''s like you ruined my face."


    "And then turn into the person you hate most?"


    I was not afraid at all, but said sarcastically.


    Looking at Xia Qinghe''s face, I feel funny and sarcastic.

 Chapter 374

    It obviously poked her in the pain.


    If Wenni hadn''t suddenly appeared, I really hadn''t found this problem.


    After all, Xia Qinghe is so proud of himself, but he didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    "Shut up! It has nothing to do with you. You have no right to say it!"


    Xia Qinghe''s voice was sharper, and a strong resentment flashed on his face.


    "Am I not qualified?"


    I suddenly smiled.


    The negative emotions on Xia Qinghe''s face haven''t disappeared yet. He still looks at me with resentment.


    The more serious her negative emotions are, the more stable my emotions are.


    I didn''t even care if Zhan Xiaowu threatened me.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Qinghe said angrily, "it''s boring to bluff me here. I told you that you can''t cross the level. People like you are not qualified to rob me all your life."


    Her words were all mixed up with those "lower three indiscriminate" words just now.


    I bent down to approach her, looked down at her, slowly showed a mocking smile, "that''s a pity. If I''m not qualified to speak, then you''re something."


    "By the way, if he wants to marry me, even if I don''t agree, it won''t fall on you."


    I spoke slowly and clearly, glancing at her contemptuously.


    Every word is clearly spit out from the lips.


    Looking at Xia Qinghe''s face gradually ugly, there was no trace of fear.


    I don''t even know what I think. I probably think I can''t go out. On the contrary, I have a little more evil feelings towards the courage.


    "Go away! Don''t dream!"


    Xia Qinghe''s mood was really crushed step by step.


    Now, where is the arrogant look of everyone''s young lady? What''s alive is the look of a bitch swearing in the street.


    When Xia Qinghe was excited, he didn''t need anything else at all. Just glancing at her calmly and contemptuously was enough to stimulate her violent emotions.


    The atmosphere here is getting more and more tense.


    The smell of gasoline at the tip of the nose did not dissipate.


    And it''s getting thicker and thicker.


    I had a bad feeling in my heart. I looked around, but I didn''t think about what to do next.


    Xia Qinghe already stretched out his hand to pull my arm and said sharply, "you are at most a substitute. Even the substitute is worthless. You are just the next three..."


    Before I finished, I raised my hand and slapped down.


    Crisp and direct.


    Even Xia Qinghe opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t accept this fact at all.


    Before she was ready to do it, Zhan Xiaowu shouted angrily, "fuck, people are coming. Do you really want to die if you don''t go again?"


    "Go!"


    With his angry voice came the fire in the sky.


    It rose almost in an instant and swept from the outside to the inside.


    Like a fire dragon.


    Zhan Xiaowu came up step by step. When he stretched out his hand to pull Xia Qinghe, he took a surprise and slapped him down.


    I subconsciously went to hide, but I didn''t.


    Just a sudden pain in the back of the neck.


    Clenched his teeth and clenched the railing hard, so he didn''t let his body fall down.


    Ears buzzing, but still can hear Xia Qinghe sharp hoarse voice.


    "What are you doing? That slap was so light that she didn''t faint at all. What are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you kill her directly? Anyway, they are all destroyed!"


    The pain in the back of my neck was more severe. I tried my best to support my body so that I didn''t faint.


    The flames outside are towering, like a fire dragon, irresistibly spreading into the house.


    The burning breath wrapped around me.


    Almost suffocated.


    I supported my body, my mind was blank, there was nothing left, just holding my numb body out.


    Survive!


    At least there will be hope if you survive!


    With the help of gasoline, the fire spread faster than I thought.


    When I was waiting for me to go down, something collapsed in the living room blocked my way.


    There is a spreading flame all around. There is no way to go.


    His throat was hoarse and he couldn''t speak. If his body hadn''t been supported by the rest of his faith, he would have fainted.


    It was dark at present. I tried to find a way out in front of me. It was difficult to control my trembling legs.


    Bang.


    My arm was badly wiped by the smashed thing. With a burning fire, I didn''t even feel it.


    "Help me..."


    The dry throat could hardly speak, and the final consciousness was completely turned into darkness.


    I seem to hear something before I fall into darkness.


    But I don''t have any strength to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought this deliberately created "accident" would completely bury me in the sea of fire.


    But unexpectedly, when I opened my eyes, I was in the hospital.


    I subconsciously put my hand on my abdomen. My vision didn''t completely recover, and my whole body tightened.


    No movement in the abdomen.


    I realized later that before the fetus moved, I didn''t even know whether the child was okay.


    "Wake up?"


    Following the sound, I almost subconsciously looked at it.


    A woman was sitting upright in the dazzling sun.


    Give me a gentle smile.


    But such a smile, but did not go away.


    Not even much temperature.


    Warm and muddy.


    A lot of smoke choked into my throat. I could hardly speak, and I didn''t say it at all.


    Not dead yet.


    I looked down at my arm and was wrapped in layers.


    The surprise of the rest of life just now has also been diluted by the current situation.


    "But it''s really breathtaking. Miss Tang''s life is good. It''s burned to this extent. I didn''t expect it to be good. It''s good."


    Wen Ning said.


    Her complexion was white, and her facial features were soft, with a gentle sense of disobedience.


    But the words that can be said don''t sound like such blessings.


    Indeed, it is not such a careless blessing.


    I just glanced at her lightly and expressionless and looked at the position at the door.


    "He has gone to handle official business. I happened to be with him just now, so I came here to take care of you."


    Wen Ni said with a smile.


    Although these words were soft and almost like no stab, they came from her mouth more like sarcasm with a soft knife.


    I know what she wants to do now.


    But the more she wants to stimulate me and stir up discord, the more sincere the radian of my mouth.


    He smiled at her sincerely and nodded at her sincerely.


    There is no excess emotion from beginning to end.


    This is warm and muddy, I don''t understand, but she can''t control my emotions.


    "I''m really interested in you. It doesn''t matter if you can''t talk. It''s good to listen to me." Wen muddy''s voice was soft and slow. He got up and walked to my bed and said.


    ....................


    Wenni came over.


    Although it was with a smile, there was a faint chill.


    After all, there is not only one person between me and her.


    She wants what I want, and I must take what she wants.


    It''s that simple.


    When I told Lin Zhu about the existence of this character before, Lin Zhu also asked me what to do if I really met him or had to face him.


    I thought there would be a big wave of emotion.


    But I didn''t expect to look at her so calmly.


    Just smiled gently.


    "There''s no need to take care of it. After all, I still want to live a few more years."


    My voice is hoarse, but it doesn''t hinder my speech.


    Wen Ni pulled a chair and sat beside me.


    The facial features are gentle, and the eyes are even habitually gentle.


    It''s the first Taoist priest I''ve ever seen who can disguise from head to toe.


    I raised my hand to ring the bell, but she grabbed my wrist.


    Gently and softly, is her consistent style, but with a strong.


    "You should have heard of me. I almost got married at the beginning, but now I can do the same. Therefore, don''t think about what doesn''t belong to you."


    Wen Ni whispered in my ear.


    With complex emotions in his eyes, he swept my abdomen and pulled at the corners of his mouth, "I didn''t expect you to have the courage. He doesn''t like children and doesn''t like being threatened."


    I don''t know how she knew about my pregnancy.


    But she basically knew it, and Qin Langjun basically knew it.


    In my heart, I can''t say how I feel.


    About the children, I planned early and thought of countless plans, but I didn''t expect that when I really wanted to confess, it was under such circumstances.


    Xia Qinghe didn''t know he had run. I looked away with regret.


    If I still have a chance in my lifetime, I would like to see Xia Qinghe personally play against Wenni.


    I want to see what two people with similar personalities will look like if they really meet. It should be much more wonderful than my current situation.


    "But I think he will like the baby because I like it."


    I looked up and smiled at her.


    Originally, I didn''t want to be jealous, nor did I want to make every effort to intrigue.


    But now, it''s impossible not to argue.


    Even if you don''t earn or rob, sooner or later these things will come to your head.


    I looked up and smiled brightly at Wen Ni, "before he wouldn''t marry you, so now he won''t marry you. What''s the shady idea?"


    Maybe I inhaled too much smoke, my throat was still hoarse and painful, and my voice was not so high.


    But clear enough.


    I raised my voice in every word and said it deliberately and obviously.


    Wenni doesn''t understand what I mean.


    Not only did I understand, but her face was not so beautiful.


    At least the fake smile just now is lighter.


    "The child can''t stay."


    She didn''t answer what I just said, but said so.


    My hand also loosened my wrist.


    This is not like a curse, but more like a positive tone.


    He seems to disdain me as a competitor, and doesn''t seem to think I will be a threat.


    "Really?"


    I smiled with indifference.


    Hand or slowly put on the abdomen, for her words, but not much response.


    The topic didn''t go on, and the embarrassing atmosphere in the house was even worse.


    "Something happened to your front foot, and something happened to your back foot. Seeing that the Xia family is coming to an end, I still underestimated your ability."


    Her eyes looked at me, gracefully picked up the apples on the table, and the peeling action was also relatively slow.


    But this move looks more like preparing to poke so many blood holes in me.


    My arms are full of scars, big and small.


    But I was ignored.


    Hearing what she said, she just echoed, "that''s a pity."


    But there is really no wave and touch in my heart.


    When I first got the information about the Xia family, I didn''t have much time to arrange it except for a glance, but it doesn''t mean I didn''t have a back hand.


    Originally, if Xia Qinghe didn''t start with me, I didn''t intend to do anything destructive with this information.


    But things came in this direction after all.


    But, yeah.


    "What does it have to do with me? I''m just a dodder without background and power. What I rely on is Lang Jun."


    I gave her all her fake smiles back, and said in twos and fours.


    Even more fake than her smile just now.


    She and I are both deadly moves, and no one is willing to give in.


    "I will marry in sooner or later. It should be you who don''t bother, Miss Wen."


    I took the apple Wenni handed me, cut it very clean, took a bite, crisp and delicious.


    The mood is much better.


    I squinted comfortably and finally showed a sincere and pure smile at her.


    Just warm muddy face but not necessarily how good.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who toast and don''t eat and punish. I''ve seen a lot of people who are ambitious, ambitious and not afraid of death. Then I can only wait and see."


    Wenni picked up a paper towel and wiped it one finger at a time.


    This time, the smile is not necessarily so gentle.


    Vaguely with a bit of cold and Yin Li.


    "There''s nothing to talk about, isn''t it? It''s a pity. I thought it was rare to meet a smart man."


    There was no lack of regret in Wen Ni''s words.


    Even with some pity.


    It seems that I chose a dead end.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to talk about."


    I was in a good mood. I still smiled at her. I only chewed a few mouthfuls of apple in my hand, aimed at the position of the trash can and threw it directly.


    The parabola was thrown in very accurately.


    Grab the knife in Wenni''s hand.


    Just now, Wen Ni was holding a fruit knife, and the tip of the knife was aimed at the arm of her other hand.


    His face was calm and did not fluctuate. He was ready to start, just as he was cutting fruit just now.


    During the competition, the blade didn''t completely scratch it, but it just scratched to the skin. There were only thin red traces, but there was no blood.


    I played with the fruit knife, showed my white teeth and said to her, "this move is outdated. I always have to keep pace with the times. How boring it is to scratch my arm."


    "It''s popular now."


    With that, I pointed the tip of the knife at her neck and crossed it gently with the back of the knife.


    "If so, I can''t wait for someone to come. I thought I hurt you. This is a bitter meat trick, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 375

    When I scratched the back of the knife on wenmuddy''s neck a few times, she didn''t respond.


    I don''t seem to feel the danger at all.


    The knife was taken back and I threw it into the dustbin.


    It''s just that when the knife is thrown in, it weighs a little.


    There was an obvious sound when it fell.


    "Miss Tang is really joking." Wen Ni smiled at me slowly.


    The originally soft facial features are now more approachable.


    Gentle like a pool of water, there seems to be no threat.


    But this is not a little white lotus, at most a black heart lotus.


    Many people will forget that water can not only drown people, but also the water knife is extremely sharp and takes their lives.


    I rang the bell and soon someone came.


    Qin Langjun soon came in.


    I walked over barefoot and took the initiative to stand on tiptoe around him. When he frowned, I sighed in a low voice. I just tried to open my eyes. There was a stream of tears and hazy trembling in my sour eyes.


    I watched his frown relax, but his dark eyes still looked at me.


    "I thought I couldn''t see you."


    In the hoarse throat, the voice broke.


    Don''t get in my way.


    When my hazy vision swept over wenmuddy, I saw that wenmuddy had cleaned up and stood up.


    Like the perfect posture outside, I can''t find any difference.


    "Then I should go back and visit again another day."


    Wen Ni said as he left.


    The sight did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and paused on me for a few minutes.


    I also raised my chin and looked at her. The corners of my lips kept the radian just now. I didn''t cry or laugh. It was calm and cool.


    If I hadn''t stopped Wenni just now, I''m not sure how strange this thing would go in, or it would be like those vulgar frames.


    But it didn''t happen in the end.


    I looked at the knife in the trash can, but my mood was not so calm.


    Wenni will have a backhand. There is no doubt that she is not such a good person to send.


    When I turned these in my mind, my body suddenly lightened and was held horizontally.


    Subconsciously put his hand around his neck.


    Qin Langjun put me on the bed. I still sat on his lap around him.


    "Today, you almost died."


    Qin Langjun stuck my waist and picked me up.


    I met him face to face, sat on his lap, looked at him around his neck.


    Look at the deep and deep eyes that make me have palpitations.


    It seems that the next second will be completely sucked in, and all reason will be pulled out.


    "There is no such thing."


    I tried to muddle through the topic, but I said it coyly.


    But compared with the original, the voice was much hoarse.


    It doesn''t sound so good.


    The next second, his words completely broke the arc maintained by the corner of my mouth.


    "You have other choices, don''t you? Why do you have to choose this way?"


    Qin Langjun asked me that the words rolling out of his thin lips had a unique taste.


    Husky but sexy.


    I''ve always been a habitual backhand. Even in a hurry, I won''t be desperate.


    Besides being forced, Xia Qinghe did it on purpose.


    My heart suddenly trembled, looked at him, and my heart tightened a little.


    But had to continue to maintain the stiff mood on his face.


    But I didn''t deny it.


    If I really talk about it, I do have other ways.


    I just don''t want to do it.


    I always like to do things with vigour and vitality, but also like to burn jade and stone.


    I lack a real reason to deal with the Xia family, and just this reason came to my door. Even if there is nine points of danger and one point of luck, I still choose to try.


    It''s just that although I can cut the roots, I almost died.


    "No, I won''t die."


    I put my forehead against his forehead and whispered several times.


    I don''t know whether it''s for him or for myself.


    Just in this case, even I don''t think I have much conviction.


    At that time, it was almost dead.


    If he comes late, I''m afraid I''ll lose this game.


    "My life has just begun. Where would I be willing to die?"


    I narrowed the distance between us and directly bit his thin lips.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other, and the breath is entangled.


    My arms around him trembled and tightened.


    Although I say so, I don''t want to recall the almost suffocating thing.


    Almost. I might really die.


    The abdomen followed a slight pain, reminding me all the time that my perseverance may not be what I want.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    His thin lips left, his forehead against my forehead and said, "if it weren''t for today, the child wouldn''t be going to tell me?"


    His voice is hoarse, but his eyes are still dark.


    I looked into his eyes in a trance.


    Because the distance is very close, I can even see his long eyelashes clearly.


    Roots can be counted.


    Long and beautiful.


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid of many things. I''m afraid you don''t want me."


    I reluctantly raised my smile, but my heart sank slightly.


    Warm and muddy is still an inevitable big problem.


    I have a strong hunch that there must be a difference between life and death between me and her.


    More difficult than anything I''ve ever dealt with.


    He didn''t speak, but withdrew slightly and dropped a kiss on my forehead.


    When I was in a trance, I seemed to hear him say.


    "As long as you don''t test my bottom line, I can give you whatever you want."


    The things I had worked so hard to hide were finally known by him in this way.


    I thought the worst result was that the child was knocked out. After all, my identity is not so bright.


    But unexpectedly, his reaction was almost no response.


    Life is still as usual.


    The news of the bankruptcy and decline of the Xia family was like a wave on the lake. It disappeared in a moment.


    I don''t know what happened after that.


    I just heard that Zhan Xiaowu called me several times, but he was stopped.


    I never heard from Xia Qinghe again.


    I never really regarded Xia Qinghe as an opponent, even not afraid, but I didn''t expect that the enemy who didn''t pay much attention to that time would force me to this point.


    The Xia family is completely over.


    Holding a rose in my hand, I picked almost all the petals, and the whole flower stem was bare.


    There are many people here. When I got up to change places, I was caught off guard.


    The waist was also held.


    Without waiting for the subconscious counterattack, I heard the familiar sound of fooling around.


    "See, didn''t I say I have a girlfriend? Don''t blame me for my lack of pity next time I don''t have eyes."

 Chapter 376

    When I came back to God, I had been forcibly pulled over.


    Basically, you don''t have to distinguish carefully. You can know who it is just by listening to the sound.


    I still don''t remember anyone who can do such a thing as Meng Lang except an Xun on such an occasion.


    The women around me stared at me with burning eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that an Shao still has such taste."


    The women said, but their sight was not so friendly.


    I took a deep breath to hold my emotions.


    Took a few steps back, pulled out and looked at an Xun.


    "Ann, please respect yourself."


    I''m not here to make such trouble.


    An Xun''s slender eyes narrowed slightly. Before he could speak, the woman next to him laughed first.


    "Self respect? Ouch, it''s strange."


    "A wild... Phoenix who is not on the right path is also qualified to say such words."


    These women are all dressed in petty bourgeoisie style, and they all have a momentum of ''I''m very expensive''.


    I guess I''m going to say ''pheasant''.


    I was wearing a coat, which just blocked the scars on my body, and said with a smile to the women.


    "Yes, it''s better to know a little etiquette than to paste it shamelessly in public, isn''t it?"


    These women are not good at coming, but I''m still not a good soft persimmon.


    Crisp, with a sincere smile on his face, said.


    Several women''s faces changed a few times. It seemed that they were holding a stream of anger and were ready to vent at any time.


    An Xun stood on one side with his arms around, as if watching the excitement.


    Slender eyes are also picked up, with enough interest, which is completely a spectator''s posture.


    "Well, ANN, have a good time."


    I glanced at the women, then fell on an Xun and said.


    As far as I know, an Xun doesn''t haunt me frequently recently because he forcibly stuffed his blind date.


    Just like the one I thought about last time.


    As a result, he didn''t have time to pester me.


    This is a good thing for me.


    But an Xun didn''t give me a chance to go.


    Keep stopping in front of me when I turn around.


    "If you leave, there will be no fun to talk about." an Xun stood here lazily and smiled.


    The view around here is too hot.


    Except for those women who want to eat my hate, the rest are basically watching the excitement.


    "How can you be unhappy? Wasn''t Ann very happy last time, or did she say that the young lady didn''t come?"


    I said with a smile.


    An Xun''s face was really ugly.


    For that woman, it was not only disgust, but almost fear.


    I have never seen an Xun, who has always been a leaf independent, who can avoid women like snakes and scorpions.


    It''s novel.


    Maybe the woman didn''t come this time, otherwise, an Xun won''t take off again.


    "Why, are you going to continue to talk about business with me or talk about other topics?"


    An Xun didn''t say this to me. When he smiled, the corners of his eyes were picked up. There was no threat, but the coolness in his eyes was like a sharp blade.


    Those women were told by such words. Although they could hardly hang on their faces, they still found an excuse to avoid temporarily.


    Just look at my sight when I leave, how good it is not to see.


    I can even hear a few grunts.


    "You really have the ability. Your front feet hook up with President Qin and your back feet come here again. I don''t know if you can hook up with the gold Lord everywhere to make money."


    Those words were worse than one, but I didn''t hear them in my ears.


    Just saw a figure.


    The line of sight was completely led past.


    I didn''t even hear what an Xun told me.


    "I heard that you are going to marry into a rich family?"


    An Xun took a bite of his cigar, frowned and spit it out and asked me.


    If such gossip is suitable for private speaking, he asked me directly.


    There wasn''t even much emotion on his face.


    It seems that this is only a natural topic, and there is no need to continue deliberately.


    "Yes."


    I bent my eyebrows and said.


    In fact, these things are smoother than I expected, and even smooth enough to make me a little uneasy.


    Even at the beginning, I planned to make the child unstable, but I didn''t expect to pick it up high and put it down gently.


    There are always some places where I don''t feel so good. This uneasy mood has always been with me.


    "It''s nice to marry into a rich family. You don''t have to worry about anything. You just go to heaven step by step and focus on pleasure. Isn''t it very good?"


    When I looked back, I looked at an Xun and directly blocked the rest of his prepared words.


    An Xun''s peach eyes seemed to lift up, his thin lips opened, and he seemed to be ready to say something.


    Finally, these words didn''t come out. He rarely frowned seriously. The original frivolous peach blossom eyes were a little serious, "this is not fun. It''s best to think clearly."


    "Well, I think very clearly."


    I nodded.


    The figure over there came here without waiting for me.


    Before I came here, I had thought that Wen Ni would not miss such an opportunity.


    Wen''s family suffered a heavy blow before. Now it''s just the time to need an opportunity. How can Wen Ni easily let go of every opportunity.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Tang to have such a good relationship with the eldest young master of an family. It really surprised me."


    Wen Ni smiled and said.


    The words are gentle, but the words hidden in the words are aggressive enough.


    The mood on an Xun''s face just now disappeared in an instant. He put his hands behind his head and said, "Yo, who am I talking about? Isn''t this Miss Wen?"


    His voice lengthened, and he still looked like a fool.


    But the warm and muddy face was not as good as it was, but it was still stable.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but now I''m back home. There will be many opportunities to meet in the future."


    Wen Ning said.


    Just such polite words, but no one answered.


    An Xun obviously didn''t want to see her. He was still the peach blossom eye on the top, smiling but didn''t say anything else.


    I''m surprised at Ann Hoon''s reaction.


    After all, although there is something wrong with the Wen family, the goddess Wen Ni is still popular among men. At most, women don''t like such black white lotus.


    But I didn''t expect an Xun, a master in love, to see her.


    I''m even more curious about what happened before Wen Ni. What step did she take to make the comments so different.

 Chapter 377

    The situation of the three was rather embarrassing.


    But it attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, these three people can write a lot of news if they really count up.


    About love and hate among rich families.


    This can''t be said for three days and nights.


    Rao is an Xun''s loose posture is obvious, and the mood on Wenni''s face is still perfect.


    It seems that he has such a gentle attitude towards anyone, and he seems to have no temper at all.


    "An Shao''s character is still the same as before. I hope to cooperate with an more happily in the future."


    Warm muddy lips arc a good-looking radian and say softly.


    The whole body seems to have no temper and sharpness.


    If it is true, the whole person looks more like being surrounded by a layer of virgin light.


    This white lotus is more difficult to deal with than I have seen before.


    It is said that the triangle is the most stable, but three people are the most embarrassed here.


    An Xun simply sat down in the chair next to him. He didn''t connect with what he said just now. His legs were crossed, and his peach eyes narrowed slightly. He looked like a smile or no expression.


    If the conversation breaks down, there''s no need to continue.


    When I walked to the other side, Wenni followed me.


    Keep a proper distance and speak low enough for me to hear.


    There are a lot of eyes following here.


    There are also journalists inside. Otherwise, not everyone will take a better attitude and save the news.


    To be fair, Wenni''s temperament and every move are elegant enough.


    Just say it, but it''s not as isolated as it seems.


    "Listen to a lot of words. Even if you are pregnant, he won''t marry you."


    The smile on Wenni''s mouth was still hanging.


    No change.


    Just say it, it''s not so friendly.


    After all, it''s a confrontation between me and her.


    And I''ve long torn off my face. Now it''s enough to chat with a mask at this time. It''s also a profound Taoist.


    I don''t care much about such words.


    I listened to that a lot.


    "It''s a coincidence that others have said such things to me."


    I smiled at her, the radian raised by the corner of my mouth was brilliant and publicized, but my words didn''t stop, "but you also saw the result. I know what I want, just as you know what you want."


    I almost died in the fire, and I know the value of life.


    Also understand what I want.


    Press step by step and never give in. That''s what I should be like.


    The Xia family is completely finished. Rao is the last one I released. Those are enough blows to the Xia family, but they are not enough to destroy so thoroughly.


    I''m afraid there''s someone behind it. Clean up the situation for me.


    Otherwise, just relying on my ability, I can''t do it so cleanly, and I don''t have the ability to let Xia Qinghe directly pit himself into the Bureau.


    "Of course, Zhan Xiaowu, who is an accomplice, is naturally not good enough."


    As long as it doesn''t threaten me, I won''t bother to think about so many things.


    But the warm mud in front of me doesn''t intend to end like this.


    "I appreciate your character, move forward bravely, and I''m not afraid of dying worse." when Wen Ni said this, the expression on his face was the same as before.


    Seems to be just telling me something very friendly.


    Not bad words.


    "Verbal curses are useless. Miss Wen, you see, those before are still no threat to me. Although the process is a little tortuous, the result is always good, right? At least I got what you didn''t get."


    I still smiled at her sincerely.


    Just the smile on the corner of Wenni''s mouth seems to be cold.


    She is much smarter than others. She knows what she wants and how to do it, rather than blatant provocation without brains.


    Because of this, my vigilance has not been put down.


    A person who will explode at any time will not be at ease.


    After all, this is not only an ex girlfriend, but also the so-called white moonlight in my heart.


    It''s hard to deal with.


    I saw Qin Langjun''s position. When I was ready to pass, I suddenly thought of something and stopped slightly.


    His eyes also opened a little round, and then bent his eyebrows skillfully, "ah, I almost forgot to say. It''s not a wise thing to spend my previous feelings. He wouldn''t marry you before, so now I won''t let you succeed."


    "It''s better to keep the white moonlight in your memory, or it may expire and deteriorate. It''s meaningless."


    I showed my teeth and still smiled brightly.


    Today, I smiled more at her than I did a month ago.


    No matter what expression Wen Ni looks when he hears these words, I just stride over.


    Compared with the intrigue under the dark, I like the appearance of you coming and going.


    Unfortunately, looking at the warm and muddy appearance, I don''t seem to like this kind of direct fighting.


    When I came to Qin Langjun''s side, I glanced back from the corner of my eye. Wen Ning still stood there and looked at me.


    I''m sure she won''t give up so much, and I''m not lucky to think that a few words can kill her.


    He only deliberately stood on tiptoe, took Qin Langjun''s arm, raised his chin slightly, and rubbed it against his chest.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me.


    "No, she''s over there."


    I haven''t asked about wenmuddy, but that doesn''t mean I''ll pretend to be blind and deaf.


    Many dangers, if not cut off in time, will cause a worse chain reaction.


    Originally, I wanted to make fun of Wen Ni. By the way, when I looked at his deep black eyes, I thought of what Wen Ni said.


    Wen Ni''s words are not very heavy, but inexplicably let me remember.


    She said, are you really so sure that you can marry in? You are not the only one who can conceive his children. Why are you so sure?


    Why?


    It was a mass of hemp from the beginning.


    I don''t know why.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Maybe I was silent for too long. Qin Langjun frowned slightly and looked up at the other side, "what did you say just now?"


    Those emotions in my mind flashed by, played with his arm again, smiled and said, "I didn''t say anything, just afraid that the child won''t be accepted."


    "You don''t need to take care of these. Leave them to me."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse and every word was clearly pronounced.


    But the uneasiness in my heart increased sharply day by day, but I didn''t know the reason. I just closed my fingers for a few minutes and promised with a smile.

 Chapter 378

    Since I came here just now, Wen Ni stood at a short distance.


    Not moving.


    It seems that she is waiting for any opportunity. It also seems to remind me that her things will be taken back sooner or later.


    I didn''t mention this problem in my conversation with her just now.


    What she meant was nothing more than a mockery that I was just a substitute.


    When I looked at her, I was full of pity.


    Without much ado, I ended the topic.


    This way is more meaningful than quarreling. At least the hatred value is perfect. Wen muddy looked at me with more than the contempt before.


    It seems to be mixed with a bit of coldness, like really treating me as a competitor.


    But this is not such good news.


    I was happy when she didn''t come.


    There are a lot of eyes on my side.


    There are some familiar ones.


    It''s hard for me to deliberately ignore the direct sight of those women. It''s basically a "coincidence" every time. It''s also difficult to be unfamiliar.


    When I was in a trance, I seemed to hear Qin Langjun calling.


    The words on the phone are not very clear, but you can still hear them at least.


    "Is the Xia family completely uprooted?"


    I heard this sentence quite clearly.


    I subconsciously looked sideways at the people around me.


    Qin Langjun''s eyebrows and eyes are as beautiful as before. It seems that there is a layer of cold ice on them.


    It makes people feel inexplicably afraid to approach.


    This is a natural momentum, brought to the bone.


    "Yes."


    His thin lips opened slightly, and the words he spit out were cold and simple.


    In my impression, it seems that he does everything like this. He has the ability to kill decisively and turn things around.


    But I haven''t been in a trance for long.


    Was interrupted.


    This time there are many people here, which means that there may be a lot of trouble.


    I thought there would be no big problem at this juncture, but I didn''t expect that there were still no long eyes trying to get together.


    And the one who doesn''t have eyes is a middle-aged man.


    Looking at a very haggard look, it can''t match with the expensive suit.


    It''s from the Zhan family.


    Zhan Xiaowu''s father.


    His gloomy eyes have been looking at me since he came here.


    With a bit of hate.


    However, this gloomy negative emotion soon disappeared.


    Instead, the old fox''s usual enthusiasm and smile.


    "Look how long you haven''t seen each other. I remember when you were a child, you were so young. Now you grow up in a blink of an eye."


    Zhan Xiaowu''s father came from and said warmly.


    I can''t find any impatience on my face.


    It makes me marvel.


    I''m afraid I''m still amazed at this kind of face change because I have less knowledge.


    Obviously, I want to stab me with a knife. Now I can come up with a smiling face. It''s not too much to bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens.


    But such a close approach doesn''t seem to play much role.


    He doesn''t care much himself.


    Swept my sight, still so bad.


    Qin Langjun sat on the sofa here, his hand still casually on the back of my hand.


    Fingers bent, carelessly scraped the palm of my hand, and my attitude was casual and casual.


    Obviously, the people in front of me were not very satisfied with this attitude, but they still endured it.


    Before he went on talking, I could guess what he was going to say.


    And it''s exactly what I guessed.


    "Look at what happened before. I haven''t been at home for a while. Who knows that the bear child has made such a thing, but he doesn''t have much bad thoughts. He''s too young and impulsive."


    He''s still looking for a way out for his son.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    Dry smiled a few times, looked at the embarrassment, and then continued to say, but this time the topic was aimed at me.


    "But Miss Tang is really lucky. She can hold president Qin''s heart. It seems that she has extraordinary skills."


    This sounds like appreciation, but after careful consideration, it seems to have a bit of ridicule.


    Eyes are also a flash, a little impatient.


    Maybe he brought the results of his son''s death to me.


    Such sarcasm is clearly aimed at me.


    When I heard the speech, I just looked up and smiled impolitely.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    His face was darker than before.


    Obviously, the mood is even worse.


    Such silence is more difficult than ever.


    I hung my eyes and continued to look at the lines on the ground, regardless of the man.


    At least I haven''t cultivated the virgin heart, and I can''t justify the murderer''s family.


    After all, his son really wanted to kill me, but he didn''t succeed.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    If Qin Langjun didn''t do it, I wouldn''t let Zhan Xiaowu go so easily.


    Even if he was just Xia Qinghe''s brain powder, I almost died in their hands.


    "You see what to do about it."


    Finally he couldn''t help talking.


    He raised his hand and wiped his sweat from time to time, but he didn''t have much sincerity on his face. Although his tone was much softer than before, his general posture looked more like an elder.


    "Didn''t you leave it to the police? I didn''t run the police station."


    Qin Langjun said with some regret.


    My hand was still on the back of my hand and rubbed it a few times.


    The tone of voice is light, without the slightest emotion.


    It''s just a business.


    This attitude is very clear.


    The twists and turns still failed.


    Zhan Xiaowu''s father''s face was much more ugly than at the beginning. It was basically useless to force and lure. He looked to the other side and said, "Lao Qin, look at your son."


    I subconsciously followed and saw Qin Si on the other side.


    Qin Si was called his name. He frowned and just collided with my line of sight.


    I didn''t expect him to come here. After all, he didn''t like such an occasion before.


    When I was slightly stunned, I even forgot to take my sight back.


    My hand was pinched heavily, and the coolness on the back of my hand was more clear, so I suddenly came back to my mind.


    There was not much movement on Qin Langjun''s face, but it inexplicably gave me a very uncomfortable cold feeling.


    "At least it''s been a relationship for decades. How can we do things so absolutely? Lao Qin, if you don''t give me an immediate account of this, there''s no need for our two families to go on in the future."


    The man in front of him was completely annoyed. He glanced at me, put down this sentence and said to Qin Si.

 Chapter 379

    If he hadn''t made a sudden noise, no one would have noticed there.


    No one would have noticed the appearance of qins.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing to carry out a series of things in the Qin family.


    Qin Si didn''t appear on such an occasion.


    But I didn''t expect it this time.


    No matter what the purpose of Qin Si''s coming here is, I don''t feel how happy it is to see him.


    Of course, Qin Si didn''t seem to be so happy.


    Even with some obvious negative emotions.


    But Zhan Xiaowu''s father didn''t feel the atmosphere.


    He is full of indignation now. He wants to get justice for his son immediately and solve the problem on the spot.


    Unfortunately, his solution to the problem is to keep trampling on the edge of danger.


    "I''m the one who solved this. What''s the use of looking for him?"


    Qin Langjun smiled low and said.


    The voice is hoarse and lazy, but the sharpness is hard to ignore.


    It''s like coming with a sharp enough knife.


    Such unkindness was not covered up at all. He didn''t even intend to whitewash the complex relationship within the Qin family.


    In front of me, Zhan is also confused.


    But still unwilling, he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "you are still young, and you are more impulsive to do things. You still have to refer to your elders for some things, don''t you?"


    He tried to cover such a thing with ease.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    It seems that Qin Langjun heard something interesting. Qin Langjun was a little more patient. He looked at him and waited for him to finish. His thin lips opened slightly.


    But the words spoken were still so cold.


    No temperature at all.


    "The reference opinion refers to teaching him to set fire and kill people at will?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was not very high, but he didn''t deliberately suppress his voice.


    At least the people around can hear clearly.


    If the distance is relatively close, they directly cast their eyes over and look at the movement here.


    At any time, what is missing will never be the spectators.


    Now, of course.


    When he heard the words "arson and murder", President Zhan''s face was obviously surprised and angry. It seemed that he had to take care of his past identity, cover his mouth and don''t speak.


    But in the end, he didn''t move.


    Gnashing teeth, it looks particularly tangled and distorted.


    "This kind of joke is not funny, Lao Qin. At my age, I can''t joke with these young people."


    Zhan''s face was so stiff that he couldn''t squeeze out his smile. He just said so gnashing his teeth.


    But qins didn''t speak.


    The line of sight was the same as usual, calm without the slightest waves, but slightly frowned when looking at me.


    The sight seemed to sweep across my abdomen.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion.


    But sooner or later it will be known.


    I had no other feeling except for a moment of Zheng song. I still raised a bright but hypocritical smile in front of his eyes.


    "If Uncle Zhan still doesn''t think it''s appropriate, I''ll find a lawyer later to give you a reasonable solution. At least we can''t let others carry the blame, can we?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still faint.


    The tone is much more sincere than just now.


    Just such sincerity makes people feel no sincerity at all.


    He didn''t finish his words, which seemed to have another meaning - even if you let your son carry the pot, you have to put a suitable reason and recite it openly.


    Even I can hear the hidden meaning clearly, not to mention Zhan, who is smarter than the fox.


    Just for a moment, the kindness and patience squeezed out from President Zhan''s face were exhausted.


    "That''s good, Lao Qin. Your son is really good. I admire him very much."


    Zhan always smiled a few times, but such laughter was full of cold.


    He is a person at a disadvantage. He is not qualified to negotiate, and he dares to go to a lawyer to really bring a lawsuit.


    If you fail in the lawsuit and get the handle, you will not lose a bit of what you have now.


    Qins didn''t answer that.


    What Zhan always said here is more like talking to himself.


    It''s even more funny.


    "Then how can we be good."


    Looking at Zhan always like this, I have no doubt that he will leave angrily in the next second.


    But he didn''t.


    It is estimated that I have already weighed the pros and cons, and looked at me with some gloomy eyes.


    But that''s not what I''m asking.


    "How to deal with it? Shouldn''t we ask the victim?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still careless.


    He looked at me slightly and said.


    This right has been transferred to me.


    Even I was surprised.


    I just wanted to give a warning to the people of Zhan''s family. Zhan Xiao will come out and calculate the general ledger with me in five days.


    General Zhan''s sight swept over unexpectedly.


    It''s a little hotter than when I first came.


    Try to be charitable, but with cold and sharp eyes.


    This expression looks ridiculously distorted on such a smiling face.


    I don''t dare how to solve it this time. No matter whether I will really let Zhan xiaowuyi go or not, the Zhan family will still not accept my kindness.


    This is obvious.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet."


    After a moment of silence, when Zhan couldn''t help but speak, I didn''t speak in a hurry.


    My posture hasn''t changed much from beginning to end.


    Still leaning on Qin Langjun, he raised his eyebrows and looked at President Zhan.


    Half of his sight was not given to Qin Si around him.


    If nothing happens, Qin Si''s eyes are still looking at me.


    Now I''m the biggest trouble for Qin Si, and the same will explode at any time *.


    Originally had a deep love, now it is more like a knife with arsenic, knives and knives are close to the key.


    "Don''t wait until I think about it. After all, we all know each other. Although Zhan rarely makes mistakes first, he can''t force people too much, can he?"


    I said slowly.


    The tone is stable, there are not many waves, and there is basically no personal emotion.


    The only change is that I can still say gently with a soothing smile.


    However, Zhan''s face was more ugly than just now. It was almost iron blue.


    It''s like trying to hold back some anger.


    Just after saying three ''good'' in a row, he shook his hand and left. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay any longer.

 Chapter 380

    Just now, there was only a lot of sight here because of the noise caused by President Zhan coming to look for trouble.


    Probably compared with just now, they are more interested in the internal affairs of the Qin family.


    The atmosphere was colder than before.


    If it had been, Qin Si would have avoided it.


    But now, Qin si still stood where he was and didn''t move.


    "When you come back with me tomorrow, your grandpa has something to tell you. You can''t be so absurd anymore."


    Qin Si finally spoke.


    He seems to have a momentum of his own, which is different from Qin Langjun''s fierce and restrained momentum. He seems to have a mild strength under the surface.


    "Absurd?"


    I think I heard a joke.


    Qin Langjun''s laughter overflowed low.


    But this smile did not spread, except that the radian of the corners of the mouth was curved, and the expression on the face could not see that it was laughing now.


    The atmosphere was even more tense when Zhan was there just now.


    It seems that the next second, we will meet.


    Qin Si''s sight still didn''t avoid, with a complex emotion that was difficult to distinguish, but his voice was still more heavy and firm than just now.


    He said, "I don''t care what you think. You can''t think about some things without my consent in your life. Whether you admit it or not, I''ve always been your father, and I can''t change my blood relationship."


    "Some absurd things should be over."


    Qin Si clearly said this to Qin Langjun, but I always felt that his eyes stayed on me for a few seconds when he said the last sentence.


    It seems that it''s not just for Qin Langjun.


    Hearing this, Qin Langjun didn''t have many waves. He just raised his eyelids and said, "what he said is a little reasonable. It''s time to end, but it won''t be you who can decide how to end."


    It''s not a small fight between father and son.


    More tense than ever.


    Even my back is tight.


    I''m afraid what we have to face next is not a simple thing.


    Besides Qin Si, the biggest threat in front of me is the Qin family.


    The wise old man, whose eyes are cloudy without losing his shrewdness, doesn''t know where to wait for me.


    Not now, just not yet.


    I know a lot of things myself, but I don''t want to stop like this.


    There is no way back, which is inevitable.


    In such a tight situation, I was distracted.


    Looking down at the lines on the ground and hearing the sound in my ears, I came back to my mind.


    It is not others who break the deadlock here, but my so-called stepfather.


    Before, I casually stuffed him with a department. It''s not a big position. The salary a month is only two or three thousand, which stopped the entanglement.


    He is now standing here with a smile on his face, restrained, and even a little hand and foot.


    The smile on my face was hypocritical. I glanced at it and didn''t want to look at it again.


    Until now, I don''t know.


    What on earth did he rely on to pave the way for him with my mother''s character.


    Even accept him regardless of past grievances.


    If I heard this before, it would be fantastic, but now I have to refresh my three views of pancreatic cancer.


    Many things, beyond imagination, did happen.


    "If you don''t go tomorrow, your grandfather will find someone to invite you."


    The man Qin Si didn''t care about still looked at Qin Langjun and said.


    I looked up at Qin Langjun and was a little stunned.


    His facial features are not much like Qin Si. At most, they are somewhat similar at first glance.


    But careful observation is completely different.


    That momentum alone is quite different.


    I was thinking, if he really chose, if the old man of the Qin family was really ready to deal with me, what would he choose?


    Is it the same as qins''s choice?


    Or worse?


    I didn''t continue to think, or subconsciously didn''t want to think.


    "At will."


    Qin Langjun didn''t say to go or not to go, and the two words came out from his lips.


    Completely careless, it seems that I didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Slender white fingers pinched my palm a few times.


    It''s like finding some fun toy, looking down, and never paying attention again.


    But when I looked at Qin Si, Qin Si also looked at me.


    A brief collision.


    Enough to make Qin Si''s eyebrows frown a little tighter.


    His Adam''s Apple moved a few times, as if ready to say something.


    But I didn''t say anything in the end.


    I only repeated it before I left. I''ll go to the old man tomorrow. Before that, it''s best not to provoke things.


    But in this case, the income is very small.


    Although Qin Si has always been gentle, like he has no temper, his face is inevitably ugly now.


    His voice is a little heavy, suppressed, not very big.


    It seems that he takes great care to say such a thing in front of everyone..


    It is not difficult to understand that he has always been the person who likes face most, and now it is the same.


    How can you spread out those things at home and say in vain to add jokes to others.


    If there is no nutrition here, I don''t hear it in my ears.


    Just heard Qin Si say: "no matter what I did before, but in the final analysis, I am also qualified to discipline you. Your mother and I don''t want to see you like this."


    I had no reaction to such words, but the hand holding the back of my hand carelessly tightened.


    I subconsciously looked up and saw Qin Langjun''s expression with his eyes down.


    The mood in the eyes can''t be seen, only the drooping eyelashes.


    Very long, but inexplicably there is a kind of sarcastic emotion.


    It was not until Qin Si left that I was ready to take back my sight. My ears moved slightly. It seemed that Qin Langjun said - Dad?


    I subconsciously looked up again, but I didn''t see his lips move. What I said just now seems to be just my illusion.


    It was hard to wait for silence.


    But my nominal stepfather still didn''t go.


    It''s always a bowing and bowing look, with a smiling face on its face.


    The mood I guessed just now turned into irritability when I saw him.


    What he was wearing was not the previous suit, but a brand-new one. It looked expensive, but it didn''t mention his temperament at all.


    Sure enough, pheasants will not become Phoenix even if they are dressed in beautiful feathers.


    That''s the truth.

 Chapter 381

    The opening remarks are nothing more than those words back and forth.


    Not much novelty.


    My stepfather''s own culture is not much. He just said a few words.


    His hands seemed to be on the wrong side, his shoulders seemed tight, and he kept smiling.


    What I said was basically thanks and tried to climb the relationship.


    It''s really not wise to talk about relationships.


    As long as you use your brain a little, you can basically hear his meaning.


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    "Xiao Zhi, take president Qin to dinner at home another day. I''ll cook for you myself."


    I didn''t take over, just looked at him with a smile.


    Finally, he stifled such a sentence.


    It''s also very intimate.


    I''m afraid others don''t know my relationship with him.


    Such an intimate title, from his mouth, is not only a strange problem, but also very stiff.


    I don''t want to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    The smile on my face is colder, and even my little patience will be completely consumed.


    Pulling left and right, he still didn''t get to the serious topic.


    Just keep piling up good words, the intention of pulling the relationship is too obvious.


    Just now, my hand was slightly clenched and loosened.


    It seems that the moment just now is just my illusion.


    Qin Langjun''s face showed no emotion.


    It is still the original careless but precious appearance.


    But Rao is like this. Looking at his side face, I still seem to think of what he looked like before.


    It''s not such calm and indifference now, but there are also emotional fluctuations, and the lonely cooling also brings a depressed emotion.


    The Qin family, for him, is probably a little better than purgatory.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Qin likes to eat. I''d better prepare in advance. This time it''s not because of you. I''m not sure I can''t find a job."


    He''s still trying to find something to say.


    Just say it, more and more embarrassed.


    Basically, there''s nothing to talk about.


    "You don''t have to eat."


    I didn''t even bother to disguise his face.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    Rao has been in the past few years and will not change much.


    The stepfather''s face was slightly ugly, but he continued with a strong smile: "it doesn''t matter. Wait to come back at any time. Your mother is also waiting for you to go back to dinner."


    The atmosphere is basically cool.


    I glanced at him.


    I don''t know whether he is not young, or because he was floating outside in the wind and the sun before. His face also obviously has some traces of years.


    Even wearing expensive suits and expensive cufflinks, temperament can''t be imitated casually.


    After hearing this, I just pulled the corners of my mouth and smiled sarcastically, "she doesn''t want me to go back."


    I don''t know how to screen the people who come in at the party here.


    But it was quite unexpected. I met some unexpected people. Of course, none of them wanted to meet.


    "There''s nothing else. You must remember to go back to dinner. I''ll prepare in advance."


    Before the stepfather left, he gave a few reassuring instructions.


    Even if my response was not very good, he still held an embarrassed face and said the last polite words.


    Just left.


    Looking at his back, the coldness in the corners of my mouth became heavier.


    I''d like to see if he will continue to keep this so-called love now that his food and clothing have been solved, even a little higher than his previous identity.


    Even with a certificate.


    Marriage without emotion certificate is a little higher level than that of illegal stealing. Emotion is even worse than that with emotion foundation.


    Qin Langjun didn''t ask me, but his dark eyes looked at me.


    Thin lips are also slightly pursed.


    His facial features are more and more beautiful under the light.


    Even the uncanny workmanship is not too much. Otherwise, there will not be many women who are not afraid of death.


    "Ah." I sighed gently, and just put my pillow on his arm and leaned over.


    He didn''t ask me. I just said something about it. It was my own sigh rather than telling him.


    This position is not so good, but for this stepfather, it is a step to the sky.


    I don''t have so many good thoughts. If I have nothing, the virgin''s heart overflows to sympathize with him and give him the last chance. All I have to do is catalyze a result.


    What they want, I''ll give it. Then the next results are borne by themselves.


    That''s fair.


    "Sometimes I don''t know whether what I''m doing is right or wrong, but they want her. If she doesn''t believe that the man has an attempt to change his mind, let her do it. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong."


    I murmured a few words, rarely a little confused.


    Before that, I didn''t even think about what to do if the future results are according to my imagination and if a series of situations are really bad and develop according to my guess?


    Rao is undeniable that I was indeed born by my mother, but many places totally disagree with her.


    She spent most of her life waiting for a man, and the man came back from poverty, and now he has developed again. What will happen in the future?


    Does she have so much time to wait?


    "Right, that''s the future."


    Qin Langjun said in a faint voice.


    Like a clear spring, slowly across, but inexplicably smoothed my ups and downs.


    "Yes, it''s all in the future."


    My mood was quickly depressed and I looked up and smiled at him.


    Such a brilliant smile was not only given to him, but also to the surrounding sight without trace.


    Those who are ready to see my jokes are bound to be disappointed, and those greedy and ill intentioned women look at me with almost substantive bad intentions.


    Among the crowd, only those with slightly normal sight were still warm and muddy.


    She didn''t leave or come.


    But standing not far or near, looking at me, calm and calm, and the curved arc of the corner of her mouth, seems to tell me that sooner or later, she will take everything herself.


    That certainty and confidence.


    It''s not very comfortable for people to see.


    I adjusted my posture, still leaning on Qin Langjun''s arm.


    Facing Wenni, he smiled slowly.


    Smiles collided in the air, and no one avoided them.


    The news about the Xia family must spread quickly.


    Just because I''ve been around Qin Langjun, those women who obviously have poor vision don''t take the initiative to find fault. They seem to be waiting for my chance to be alone.


    Staring at Qin Langjun like a fat man, it''s not just a few people.


    And I must be the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 382

    I was wary of warm and muddy means.


    She certainly won''t be as peaceful as she looks.


    But unexpectedly, she just appeared here and smiled at me with unknown meaning.


    This kind of smile is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    There are a few people in the middle who don''t have long eyes. They have nothing to say.


    But the sight obviously fell on me, trying to look at my identity.


    Of course, many of these people have brain shortcomings and IQ. When they talk, they almost say the questions they want to ask directly.


    I am lucky to be the focus.


    It''s just because of the sudden loss of favor before and the sudden restoration of supreme glory now.


    It sounds like a funny joke, but the situation is similar to this metaphor.


    Only Wenni still stood near and far away, neither doing anything, nor trying to brush his favor.


    The more calm I am, the more restless I am.


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    This has been the case since ancient times.


    Since there was no movement over Wenni, I naturally didn''t need to hang that arrogant smile that provoked hatred, but just sit here quietly.


    Sitting with eyes down from beginning to end.


    At most, I looked up from time to time when I heard someone ask me, but I didn''t really want to continue talking.


    Those people couldn''t pry things out of my mouth. Naturally, they were unwilling, but they didn''t have the courage to pry Qin Langjun''s mouth open, so they reluctantly gave up temporarily.


    But this situation has never stopped.


    The voice around me never stopped. I looked at the back of my hand and smiled gently.


    I had a ring on my ring finger, but no one noticed the detail.


    If they know my current situation, they may kill me if they are more radical.


    Probably no one will believe that the progress will be so fast.


    Even myself is still in a trance.


    A lot of things, too fast, always feel very unreal.


    I didn''t tell my mother about my pregnancy. I couldn''t tell what the result would be, so I didn''t say it at all.


    Even with nine points of assurance and one point of uncertainty, I will not take risks. I will never put all my bets on that point. Maybe I will really die.


    Not only my mother, but also my grandmother''s house.


    Everyone is eager for power, and everyone is constantly expelled for interests. Who knows if anyone will do anything madly.


    There was no big wave at the end of the party.


    If you have to say there are waves, there is a woman who deliberately came to me when I was alone.


    He looked nervous, but he seemed to muster up his last courage and said to me, "I''m pregnant with his child."


    This * naked provocation is against me.


    When I heard these words, there was no wave in my heart, but I also looked up at her, pretending to be surprised and said, "Oh, so."


    Perhaps this response is not enough to meet the people in front of us.


    The woman''s face was a little worse than before. She bit Bei''s teeth and said again, "don''t you want to say something?"


    This skilled questioning tone almost made me laugh.


    I have no memory of the woman in front of me.


    Whether she came on her own initiative or someone behind her back, it was a rotten trick.


    "You''ve got the wrong person to say these words."


    Before the woman''s face became more ugly, I said, "at the moment of knowing this, shouldn''t the first reaction go to our president Qin to find an explanation? What''s the use of telling me?"


    I just explain such things in a plain tone.


    But the woman in front of her doesn''t look so good.


    Gnashing his teeth, he seemed to hate me for not following my normal reaction.


    I waited for a long time without any reply. My body was also a little tired. I just leaned against the wall and looked at her.


    "If there''s nothing to say, I''ll go first. I have my grievances and my debts. If I find someone next time, I''d better recognize it clearly. I don''t have the ability to have such a child."


    The woman''s face was really angry and ready to be angry.


    I glanced at her coldly, but my body was tight.


    Always be on your guard.


    Beware that she will reach out to hit people or do more dangerous things like those women who have no brains and are easy to be stimulated before.


    But no.


    The woman did have very unfriendly eyes, but in the end she was forced down. It seemed that every word was squeezed out of her teeth.


    "Miss Tang, I came to you this time to discuss with you, can''t I?"


    These words are squeezed out with strong emotions.


    It seems that the next second will jump on my face and tear me up.


    It is rare to encounter such a soft policy, not a direct frontal attack, but a roundabout speech.


    It''s strange.


    I looked at her with a smile and gently spit out a few words from my lips.


    "That''s very simple. I suggest you get rid of it."


    Word by word, the woman''s vision was also a little gloomy.


    I said sincerely, "I also said what I should say. Now there''s nothing else, so I''ll go first."


    After only a few steps, I frowned and reached out to hold the oncoming wrist.


    The slap stopped very close to my face.


    Even the knife wind just blew on my face.


    If it''s a little late, I''m not sure this slap will really fall on my face.


    This is no joke.


    Just now I had some lazy thoughts. Now I''m completely excited.


    I stood up straight with a sneer and looked at the person in front of me coldly.


    Squinting at her, the strength to hold her wrist was even greater.


    "As I said just now, grievances have heads and debts have owners. Don''t find me. Otherwise, I don''t know what I can do."


    With that, I threw her hand away with some strength.


    She seemed to be in doubt, but she still didn''t mean to go.


    "Do you still want to kill me?"


    The woman was still haunted and said with a persistent sneer, "and there is no distinction between noble and low. If it really counts, we are the same."


    "Don''t you also accompany men to walk step by step? Now pretend to be noble."


    Her tone was almost filled with jealousy and other emotions, but they were covered by this strong jealousy, which was not very obvious.

 Chapter 383

    "I''m like you?"


    Hearing such words, my smile is a little more prosperous.


    I haven''t heard such words for a long time, but I miss them.


    I walked forward a few steps step by step, probably because my action was abrupt.


    The woman didn''t react at all.


    Subconsciously step back.


    But he only stepped back a few steps and stopped. He seemed ashamed and angry, and then looked at me fiercely, "so what, don''t you want to admit your identity?"


    "Even if you don''t want to admit it, just check it and you''ll know how serious you are."


    It seems that she doesn''t think it''s enough. Although she doesn''t have enough confidence to speak, she still bites her head and stares at me.


    It seems that as long as I deny that I am superior, she dares to tear my two faces regardless of life and death, so that everyone knows this is the case.


    I''ve seen a lot of things that harm others but not myself, but I haven''t seen such a decision.


    Almost bury yourself, but also take me to die.


    What hatred and resentment.


    Sometimes I can''t tell which side these people''s hostility comes from.


    "I have nothing to deny."


    There are a lot of people here.


    The corridor is crowded with people.


    It seems to see the warm and muddy shadow.


    I even felt that I was an illusion. I felt that Wenni seemed to be watching me all the time.


    The more this happens, the more I wonder what Wenni wants to do next.


    But it''s not a question of thinking about it right now.


    I walked forward a few steps, and the woman clenched her teeth and refused to step back.


    The situation is very funny.


    I''m close to her. She''s a little shorter than me.


    Enough to let me slightly look down at her and continue to say mockingly.


    "I''m on the top, and now I''m on the top. This is the truth. What I''m worried about, even if you say it, it won''t hurt me."


    "You..."


    The woman probably didn''t expect me to admit it. She looked at me angrily.


    But I can''t say a complete word. I still have enough negative emotions in my eyes.


    "But..." I turned around, squinted at her dangerously and lowered my voice, but my tone was a bit colder than before.


    "At least I have succeeded in my position, and you are at most a thief without courage. Even if you get together, you can''t threaten my position. That''s the difference between me and you."


    I pronounce every word very clearly.


    And the effect is also very obvious.


    When the woman''s hand was ready to rise again, I pinched the numbness of her elbow without trace and left under her angry stare.


    I happened to pass by wenmuddy.


    She paused for a few minutes by her side.


    I have to admire the Kung Fu of warm and muddy noodles.


    Rao is a poor daughter now, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She still has a gentle smile and is clean as if she hasn''t been contaminated by any dust.


    It seems to be pure white.


    I have heard that only real experts can completely integrate the mask with their own appearance. In this way, they can ensure that there will be no mistakes.


    And Wenni is almost like this.


    "If you look for someone next time, you''d better spend more money to find a better one. Just like this, it''s useless except disgusting me."


    I stopped by her side and said in a lower voice.


    Wen Ni''s original perfect and elegant smile was a little stiff for a moment, but he soon returned to normal.


    "What person, Miss Tang can''t always put things on me for no reason."


    When Wen Ni said such words, he seemed to sigh with helplessness and tenderness.


    It seems to be the helplessness after being wronged, as well as a melancholy and distress.


    This mood is mixed up, but it''s weird to the extreme.


    I still don''t know what a madman like her will do. Just keep the same and respond to changes.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth was a gentle mess, and the radian on my face didn''t disappear, but it was more arrogant at the beginning.


    Slightly raised his chin and glanced sideways at Wen muddy.


    "If you act next time, you''d better find someone who is really pregnant, otherwise I can''t really cooperate," he said


    I spread out my hands and said with a helpless shrug.


    Then he left.


    Only warm and muddy or cloudy and sunny stood in place.


    But I never thought that after this banquet, there was no singing and triumphal return all the way.


    Many things I can''t imagine are still happening.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xia family is cleaner than I thought.


    Just a few days, it was like the world evaporated. All the news was quiet and disappeared.


    Only the empty shell of the Xia family is left.


    And the parents of the Xia family didn''t come to work hard with me.


    I don''t know where I''m going now. I don''t even know what Qin Langjun did to completely uproot the big Xia family.


    Only Zhan Xiaowu''s father is left, but he still doesn''t give up.


    Several times I tried to get together to find opportunities, but several times I was defeated.


    Until the Zhan family, there was finally a no big or no small crisis. If this crisis is not handled properly, it will lead to irreversible bad results.


    Because of this, the Zhan family finally stopped.


    Among these bad things, the only thing to be happy about is that Lin Zhu is finally getting married.


    The only drawback is that such a wedding was held in a low-key way. The boy''s parents didn''t leave to attend without their consent. Even they secretly got the certificate.


    The wedding invited only close friends and relatives.


    Of course, few relatives came.


    When Lin Zhu came out with his wedding dress, I was still very stunned. I didn''t return to my mind.


    This feeling is too unreal.


    And too fast.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Zhu is smiling. I seldom see such a pure and happy smile.


    He repressed the uneasiness in his heart.


    "That''s it. Don''t you feel wronged?"


    I took the prepared gift and a pendant around her neck and sighed gently.


    Originally, I thought that if I got rid of the shadow of the rich merchant, there would be no fewer people willing to give her a serious identity and accompany her hand in hand according to Lin Zhu''s conditions.


    But I didn''t expect to find someone different from what I imagined.


    Even the wedding is like legal stealing.


    "It doesn''t matter. His parents will agree sooner or later."


    Lin Zhu''s white teeth showed, and he didn''t care about the simplicity of the wedding.


    There was no witness, no master of ceremonies, and the banquet was not very big. However, Lin Zhu looked the happiest at the wedding, probably just as she said.


    The bitter days will always pass. No matter what happens now, finding the right person is the most important.


    Probably so.

 Chapter 384

    This is a very sudden wedding. At least it diluted my mood.


    When I was shaking my mind, a handful of flowers came to me.


    It''s the bride''s bouquet.


    "What do you think? I''m so fascinated. Oh, here you are."


    Lin Zhu couldn''t help but give me the flowers.


    I subconsciously frown. Rao is that I''m not married. I''ve heard that the bride''s bouquet seems to be thrown. It''s whoever throws it on.


    But in this case, at most, I passed away in my mind. I took it and didn''t speak.


    The main meaning of this wedding is to make a show. It is the beginning of a new life and the beginning of a legal couple.


    How about the order of holding flowers? There''s really no need to tangle.


    After all, if you really talk about it, it''s not necessarily how formal the wedding is.


    "Just give it to me. I''m not afraid of others saying you have a fair and impartial eccentric eye."


    I smiled and said.


    But there are still some worthless for her in my heart.


    Many things can be understood, but emotionally, they are not as clear as intellectually.


    I looked up at the groom who was socializing with a few guests. The smile on his face was not like fraud. Although it was still a little green, many things were much better than before.


    "What am I afraid of? It''s you. If only this bouquet of flowers were really useful."


    Lin Zhu''s eyes were a little empty, and his smile was a little light. He said softly.


    There are probably different customs in different places, but I understood what she meant in an instant.


    The bridesmaid who receives the bouquet will also be happy and soon have a happy marriage.


    I know her worries, but this wish is doomed not to come true.


    The bouquet in my arms is fresh and fragrant.


    I looked down and smelled, smiled and said, "yes."


    Although it was simple, the atmosphere was not affected at all.


    The wedding dress dragged to the ground on Lin Zhu''s body had been changed, carefully folded, and changed into a relatively clean and short wedding dress, and the skirt reached the knee.


    He stood beside me, took my sleeve and said, "the woman you said you were looking for has been found."


    "Where is it?"


    I subconsciously looked at Lin Zhu.


    The waiter gave me so little information that I almost fished for people in the vast sea of people.


    At that time, with the idea of luck, I asked Lin Zhu to help me find it, but I basically had no hope.


    But unexpectedly, I really found it.


    When I finished asking this, Lin Zhu looked at me strangely, "it''s here. If you don''t look carefully, I almost forgot. You know this man, too."


    The words fell, but there was nothing in my mind.


    No impression at all.


    At most, they look familiar, but there are many familiar objects. It can''t be said that each has a relationship.


    "The person is still here. I met by accident. I didn''t expect to come to my wedding. I didn''t expect that she was just the person you were looking for. What a coincidence."


    "I doubt whether this person designed this coincidence, otherwise there can be such a coincidence."


    Lin Zhu pointed to the other side.


    There was a woman who was obviously out of place. When I looked at her, she seemed to feel something and looked at me.


    But I still don''t have much impression in my mind.


    Maybe Lin Zhu can see me like this.


    I knew you had a bad memory. In fact, I don''t blame you. After all, you had little contact and didn''t have deep friends. Who knows that earth shaking changes have taken place in the past few years


    "I almost didn''t recognize it. If I didn''t feel familiar and go through the photos, I didn''t find it very similar, but it''s just similar. I just don''t know if it''s right, and I didn''t ask."


    Lin Zhu said these words around me.


    It''s really a coincidence. It makes me subconsciously think it''s a conspiracy.


    But this idea was only a few seconds and was completely dispersed.


    I laughed at myself. There are many things I may encounter. I''m jumpy now.


    Who has nothing to do with thinking on a waiter, and what the waiter asked me to send is not a secret, but a huge sum of money.


    I walked straight over and the woman was looking at me.


    Her face was ruddy and she was wearing popular clothes. Looking at me, she didn''t avoid it, but frowned slightly.


    My impression is very vague, almost equivalent to not knowing, and the woman in front of me doesn''t seem to know me.


    I have a vague impression of her because Lin Zhu told me some original things. What he brought with him is only a few memories, and there is not much conflict with what I need to do.


    In the past, I didn''t have much nonsense. I asked her directly.


    When talking about the waiter''s name, the pupil of the woman in the windbreaker obviously contracted a few times. It was obvious that she remembered.


    I took out the photos and the bank card with a huge amount of money and put it in her hand.


    The woman looked at me. "Then, what else?"


    "No more."


    "Oh." she put away her things. She didn''t even have much reaction. She seemed to be used to it and despised it at all.


    "There''s nothing else, that''s all?" when I was ready to leave, the woman looked up at me, her eyes seemed to flash cold hiss. "Don''t tell me that he has saved this thing for so long."


    I thought it was love and hate, but now it looks like it''s just unrequited love.


    Just more pitiful and pathetic than ordinary unrequited love.


    "No," I said.


    The woman''s face was more irritable and said sarcastically, "I knew he didn''t have much ability, but these were OK."


    Picking up her things, she got up and was ready to go.


    This reaction is very different from all the results I think.


    I didn''t feel so comfortable in my heart, but it was also someone else''s business after all. I didn''t speak again.


    "But if you are so rich, do you still care about this? Although I don''t know why to give him money, it should be possible to give him more."


    The woman stopped and looked at me.


    Hesitated for a moment, as if ready to bargain.


    My complexion didn''t make waves, but my voice was a little cold, "no way."


    The woman''s face stiffened for a moment, so she didn''t willingly avoid the topic. Just when she left, she asked casually, "where is he now?"


    But it seems that the woman just said casually from the beginning and didn''t intend to get the answer.


    He smiled and left without waiting for me to speak.


    Such an attitude is simply inexplicable.


    I looked at Lin Zhu, "why did she come to your wedding? It''s specially for you to celebrate?"


    I began to wonder if there was something wrong with my personal feeling just now.


    Lin Zhu smiled, "no, not a penny. She just heard that I had climbed to the rich merchant. She wanted to come here to see if there was a thigh that I could climb, but she was disappointed."


    Don''t mention the thighs here. It''s almost not like a wedding.


    No wonder the woman didn''t look so good when she left.


    It''s a pity.


    I still remember the waiter holding the picture, pious and careful.

 Chapter 385

    The matter was handled faster than I thought.


    Originally, I guessed the relationship between the two people.


    But not now.


    The woman left after she got the money, but she swept around before she left.


    Seems a little unwilling.


    Seems unwilling to go back with empty hands.


    When the woman left, Lin Zhu even rolled his eyes without image.


    "Some people are down and can''t blame others. It''s a pity what money they have. If they have this money, why can''t they do?"


    This is just a small episode.


    This wedding is the most grounded I have ever attended. Rao is simple and even makes my eyebrows wrinkle. At least when I look at the long lost smile on Lin Zhu''s face, I suppress what I want to say.


    Just handed her the red envelope and said, "his family doesn''t know. Does it really matter?"


    The licenses are obtained secretly. If you don''t agree, you can''t do it all your life.


    I have seen too many feelings, and there are many examples of failure.


    It''s more important to be careful.


    For fear that Lin Zhu would jump into a new pit again.


    "It doesn''t matter. People are always crazy."


    Lin Zhu smiled brightly at me. He didn''t seem to care about this problem. He was wearing a white wedding dress, and his whole face seemed to be full of happiness.


    Then he smiled, bent his eyes, looked at me seriously and continued, "if it''s really that day, I might go to extremes for love, but remember to take good care of my baby."


    When she said this, she pretended to be serious and pinched the red envelope.


    The smile on his face didn''t take away. He muttered: "why do you give so much? If you get married at that time, don''t you want to spit out more."


    After all, she carefully put away the red envelope.


    The bridegroom over there has already dealt with it. He is wearing neat bridegroom''s clothes and carrying a wine glass. His slightly thin face is a little red.


    Some uncomfortable smiled shyly and raised a glass to me.


    "Thank you for being with her for so many years. Now it''s given to me."


    He didn''t talk much. It seemed that all his strength had been exhausted.


    Then he directly looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    When you look at the trees, the joy in your eyes can''t be suppressed.


    Yes.


    From the bottom of my heart.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    I also picked up the glass, gently touched his empty glass and whispered.


    The corners of his mouth slowly smiled.


    If you can really go on like this, it''s actually very good.


    Many people yearn for such a life.


    I looked around in a trance.


    Many times, even I have fantasized.


    However, some things can only be imagined, but they can''t be achieved at all.


    I know this better.


    What you get must be what you lose. This world has always been fair.


    At the end of the wedding, I saw an Xun unexpectedly.


    An Xun said he was passing by.


    But there was not much truth in what came out of his mouth.


    "Come on, I just passed by. I''ll take you back."


    An Xun opened the door and said.


    Put your hands on your chest and completely pose as a serious gentleman.


    But in him, it''s more like nondescript.


    It looks even more strange.


    "Ann, do you have a problem?"


    I stood here, didn''t go up or avoid, but looked at him and said.


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    When he looked at me, I also looked at him and said sincerely, "do you think you''re particularly free?"


    Come out from time to time to show your sense of existence.


    At least now I haven''t found anyone more idle than Ann Hoon.


    Even Xia Qinghe, who kept targeting me at the beginning, couldn''t do this step.


    "It seems a little."


    An Xun''s bright smile froze at the corner of his mouth, then continued to show his white teeth and smiled at me.


    Peach blossom eyes are also good-looking radians.


    Long and slender, it seems that the eyebrows and eyes are full of emotion.


    I know his character well. Seeing that he is smiling innocuously now, I am even more vigilant.


    His work style is treacherous and even not in accordance with common sense. Generally, I don''t want to meet him, because no one knows what he will do next second


    Even the kind of things that others are not willing to do and do harm to others and not benefit themselves, he can still do it righteously.


    I can''t blame many enemies.


    "But I have a little secret to tell you."


    An Xun seemed to be unaware of my rejection. He took a few steps forward, looked at me and said, "just now, the eldest lady of the Wen family seemed to have something to find someone, but I pointed out the way."


    This is not very long, but he has a long tone.


    The tone at the end also slightly turned a corner.


    Seems to be waiting for me to take the initiative to ask.


    Wen Ni can guess who he is looking for, even if it is not clear.


    Originally, the purpose of wenmuddy''s return this time was not very pure.


    "And as far as I know, you don''t like the Wen family very much. I know more news. Do you want to exchange it? I''m very gentle to women."


    An Xun took a few steps forward.


    I smiled. "No need."


    But an Xun didn''t mean to leave.


    But said with emotion: "you will cooperate with me sooner or later, either today or tomorrow, or tomorrow or later. By the way, I''ll tell you a message. The Wen family is playing tricks behind the scenes and has something to do with you."


    Only half said.


    Or just said the beginning, but didn''t say the rest.


    An Xun stopped talking and looked at me with a smile.


    If you don''t consider his identity, just looking at this, you think it''s a minor, only a second ancestor who knows to eat, drink and have fun.


    No one would have thought that his means were sometimes more cruel and cruel.


    No one can be underestimated.


    Can stand in this position, there can be a few simple ignorance.


    I subconsciously wanted to ask, but I finally held it down.


    Or slightly raised his chin and looked at him, smiling and silent.


    After a while, an Xun''s proud smile at the corners of his mouth converged for a few minutes. He drooped his mouth in disappointment and said, "don''t ask. It''s so boring. When did he bring you like this?"


    "If you don''t ask, you''ll regret it. You can''t cope with the Wen family. Don''t blame me for not telling you."


    An Xun said meaningfully.

 Chapter 386

    "What is your purpose?"


    I looked at an Xun and said.


    Many of an Xun''s words are not untouchable to me.


    But if you think about it calmly, you have to think about the meaning.


    Why did he tell me so kindly and even prepare to help me?


    As far as I know, an Xun''s character is not like that of a bad man.


    If he doesn''t pit the dead, even if he is kind, he won''t waste so much time outside.


    And I don''t have much to think about.


    An Xun seemed to be tired of standing. He simply leaned against the car and said without hesitation: "what else can he do, just be like mud."


    I don''t seem to think it''s a problem at all.


    But the peach eye provoked me to look at me.


    "If you look back now, you may have a chance, but if you follow him wholeheartedly, no one may do."


    Just a moment of seriousness and seriousness.


    Followed by his smiling face, "how about now? Do you want to go to my arms?"


    He stretched out his arm to me with a playful smile on his mouth.


    "Let me make a bet with you. Do you think the Wen family will win in the end, or me?"


    I said.


    But when such words were asked, an Xun smiled, looked at me in surprise and said.


    "Isn''t that obvious? If you think about what I said and let''s work together, maybe you still have a chance."


    His words were full of certainty.


    It seems that in his eyes, I am an inevitable failure.


    "Why do you think so?" I took a few steps forward and said.


    An Xun looked into my eyes with surprise and some vague excitement. It was the excitement of watching the excitement.


    It seems that I finally saw a man who knew he would die, but was not afraid of death.


    "You should have seen the Yellow haired girl of the Xia family. You really think it''s lucky that he happened to find your place?"


    An Xun said slowly, as if observing my reaction.


    The strange radian at the corner of the mouth did not disappear.


    Unfortunately, I let him down. My expression hasn''t changed since the beginning.


    He smiled, and I also had a brilliant arc.


    It''s still what I did in front of people. Such disguise is handy.


    Skilled do not need deliberate imitation.


    Without my response, an Xun curled his lips in disappointment, but still said, "it was the Wen family who said that. She can never help others, and you can''t beat her."


    "She helped you just to step on you and jump. It''s better to recognize this fact earlier."


    An Xun said every word very clearly. He seemed afraid I couldn''t hear it. He deliberately focused on the tone and said with regret: "it''s a pity that such a delicious girl doesn''t listen to me and has to hit the south wall. Is she stupid or not?"


    I didn''t respond to his words.


    I''m not surprised that Wenni is involved in this matter, but I''m surprised why she is involved in this matter.


    She doesn''t look like someone who wants me to be good.


    Anyway, I have a faint feeling in my heart.


    Wenni and I will definitely bump into each other one day, and we will definitely make it to an endless situation.


    This is an intuition.


    And I always believe in my intuition.


    My conversation with an Xun didn''t last long, but it ended.


    Ann Hoon still looked at me with that poor look.


    It seems that I will collapse the next second.


    His reaction made me curious. It seems that everyone has a different attitude towards Wenni.


    But Xia Qinghe and an Xun are the same. They also don''t like Wen Ni, and their evaluation is not very good.


    So what will her means look like.


    In such a situation, it''s rare for me to have the mind to solve such a problem. I''ll even be curious. Characters like Wen Ni will use such means to set up such a look.


    An Xun still said: "so, if you can''t win, just admit defeat directly. This is what smart people do. For example, it''s reliable to compare with me."


    "You said that if we work together to bring them down, I will let you rise to the sky step by step and reach a point that others can''t reach. Is that better than conquering men?"


    An Xun said earnestly, got up and stood in front of me, with his hand on my shoulder.


    Affectionate and ruthless.


    "You lost."


    My lips opened slightly without making any sound. I just looked at an Xun with a smile and made a mouth shape.


    An Xun''s face suddenly changed a little, and there seemed to be some confusion and subconscious vigilance between his eyebrows and eyes.


    But it only lasted a few seconds.


    The crash of the car interrupted the silence here.


    An Xun''s car tail was hit several times.


    In this case, the rear of the car can''t be saved.


    An Xun''s face turned black and looked back.


    I also looked along. It wasn''t so unexpected.


    Just now I saw the situation there from the corner of my eye.


    The black car is obviously more resistant than an Xun''s car. At least an Xun''s ass was deformed after being hit, but the black car is still basically intact here.


    "What''s going on?!"


    An Xun took his hand off my shoulder and said gnashing his teeth.


    It''s like wanting to bite people to pieces, and then tear them into dried meat to eat.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that people come and you lose. And Ann Shao is really different from those swindlers. It''s a good calculation, with a 100% failure rate."


    The radian of my mouth slightly expanded.


    Although it was easier to speak, the bottom of my heart twisted a little.


    Wen Ni, a character I never dared to underestimate. Now it looks like it''s not as easy as I thought.


    Only what I hope is that Wen Ni''s purpose is not to compete for anything, but to solve the Wen family''s affairs and leave.


    Unfortunately, such a possibility, even I have estimated, is only one percent, let alone the real possibility.


    Wen Ni''s attitude is too obvious. I can''t reconcile with her.


    "This is the exception."


    An Xun''s eyes flashed some heavy emotions. He smiled at me with unclear meaning, but he also said with some meaning: "winning this time is just a fluke. Since you don''t listen, I''ll wait and see."


    "The next big play is the real big play. This time it''s not even the beginning."


    When I spoke, I just went to the black car and went straight in an Xun''s vague sight.

 Chapter 387

    An Xun hasn''t recovered yet. He doesn''t understand what I mean.


    But I know exactly what I''m talking about.


    In an Xun''s cruel sight, the door of the black car opened.


    The people who came out wore well cut suits, and the whole person was cold and expensive.


    It seems that I just stopped at random and didn''t do anything else.


    But the scene of the car accident is clearly here.


    "Qin Langjun, what do you mean?"


    An Xun''s face was black with anger and said angrily.


    It''s no small matter that the car was crashed in front of you.


    Basically, it''s similar to beating face-to-face.


    The relationship between the two people has always been more tense than their old enemies, although it is often said that an Xun was unilateral.


    "Even if you compensate me, I won''t let it go!"


    An Xun said with almost a gloomy and sneer in his peach blossom eyes.


    The neckline was opened obliquely, and the whole person was full of hostility and evil spirit.


    "Who said I would lose money to you?"


    Qin Langjun''s eyes turned slowly, as if he had just seen his existence, smiled and said.


    The voices are scattered, as if they were not distracted at all. It seems that they just said so perfunctorily.


    But such an attitude is more irritating than any words.


    At least for now.


    An Xun''s face suddenly turned black.


    It''s several degrees deeper than just now.


    The gnashing of teeth makes people wonder if there was any deep hatred between them before.


    To get to this point.


    "I wonder why you didn''t move and tripped over such rubbish?"


    Qin Langjun came to me, looked down at me and said.


    Although his eyes are dark, they are pure. His whole eyes are like obsidian, which makes people dare not look directly.


    This kind of light sneer is obviously not directed at me.


    When Qin Langjun spoke, his tone and attitude were naturally alienated and contemptuous.


    It''s as cold as flowers on high mountains and snow mountains.


    An Xun''s face can''t be described as black. "Everyone is in business. Why do you say it so ugly? I''m not sure that feng shui will turn one day. Tearing his face is not a good thing."


    "And, at least today is to give an explanation. In a society ruled by law, I hit my car without saying a word. Is this drunk driving or deliberate revenge?"


    An Xun''s peach eyes narrowed slightly, full of danger and coldness.


    Said sarcastically.


    The scene of the accident is unclear.


    After all, the tail of the car was a little deformed.


    "No."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still so light, "simply because I like it."


    His words are always light, but they also fall heavily and can choke hard.


    At least in this respect, I haven''t seen anyone talk to him so much.


    Ann Xun was naturally unwilling. When he tried to come forward, he was stopped.


    There was a strong hostility and anger in those eyes.


    Even the hands hanging on the side of the body were tightly pinched.


    But nothing happened in the end.


    He just said with a smile: "it seems that I have to give you a big gift in person some other day to deserve the surprise you gave me today."


    But Qin Langjun didn''t speak again.


    It seems that I haven''t seen this man at all.


    Take me away.


    Only an Xun was stopped.


    Looking at an Xun just now, he had peach eyes, but he didn''t smile at all. He only looked cold. I have no doubt that if no one stopped him, the madman would drive back directly.


    He never cares about anything.


    When I got on the bus, I also smelled a faint smell of bloody rust in the car.


    I thought I smelled wrong.


    But I accidentally saw Qin Langjun''s sleeve sliding down for a few minutes, and there were several scars on his wrist.


    It was deep, but the blood stopped, but it looked so abrupt.


    In addition to these abrupt scars on his body, there are some wrinkles on his clothes, which is not very obvious, but it is difficult to ignore if he really pays attention.


    "How did this happen..."


    Before I could ask, I stuck the remaining syllables.


    Because I smell another very abrupt smell in this bloody smell.


    The body suddenly stiffened.


    Not only abrupt, but also familiar.


    I smell it from a very light perfume.


    It''s just that wenmuddy''s body is a little heavier.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Maybe my words didn''t finish, which attracted his attention.


    Qin Langjun looked at me.


    I shook my head and pursed my lips, but I didn''t know if I should say it.


    Originally, I tried to find a reason, such as careless rubbing, or the perfume he was spraying today is just this.


    But they can''t stand firm.


    How it smells like the smell of women''s perfume, and it happens to be the same flavor.


    How can I not think more.


    After hesitating for a while, I took a deep breath and looked at him. "Did you see her today, Miss Wen?"


    I''ve wanted to ask about these things for a long time.


    I just haven''t found the right opportunity.


    If it had been, I wouldn''t have cared about this man at all.


    Even if there were several more people around Qin Langjun competing with me, I still didn''t feel it.


    But this is not what it used to be.


    A lot of things are late when they are discovered.


    Wenni is more like a nail. Now it''s hard in my eyes. I don''t know when it will suddenly come out.


    Keep diaphragming me.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun responded.


    I didn''t expect him to admit it, but in this way, I suddenly didn''t know what to ask.


    Should we question or be a bosom sister to enlighten them.


    I didn''t speak for a long time, but my hand on my knee was tighter and tighter.


    I don''t know if it''s because of these emotions, and my abdomen is also slightly painful.


    I gently put my hand on my abdomen to relieve my mood as much as possible.


    The more this situation is, the more timid I am. After all, the child is still so young and unstable. No one knows whether bad mood or bad situation will harm the child.


    The doctor told me before.


    It''s not very stable. You must be careful. If the child doesn''t exist again, it''s difficult to guarantee whether there will be children in the future.


    I really dare not gamble.


    I opened my mouth a few times and didn''t ask anything, but my two lips were a little dry, like I hadn''t touched water for a long time. In the end, my voice couldn''t speak.


    Just don''t say it.


    "I just talked about some business problems. The relationship between me and her has long ended. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Qin Langjun probably saw my mood and said.

 Chapter 388

    I didn''t answer.


    Or look down at the ring on your finger.


    The size is just right. Both the style and the choice of diamond varieties are exquisite, which makes me feel like it.


    But this kind of love is still a little sour after all.


    The problem that I didn''t care about before, now I don''t know whether it is because of emotional infection during pregnancy, which has been magnified countless times.


    If a sparrow flies on a branch, can it really become a phoenix?


    Wen Ni is smarter than I thought. From the beginning, she deliberately showed her advantages.


    Even if she is down and out now, the Wen family has stayed here for hundreds of years. In particular, the biggest advantage of Wen Ni is that she has known Qin Langjun very early.


    I almost became Mrs. Qin.


    "What are you worried about?"


    When the car stopped, Qin Langjun frowned at me and reached out to explore my forehead.


    I was shrouded in a slight coolness. I was suddenly touched, recovered and looked into his eyes.


    Those eyes that are easy to sink into.


    Men''s doubles seem to see through all your secret eyes at any time.


    With enough cold and thick that others can''t see through.


    I looked at him and said, "I was thinking that the Qin family would not agree to the wedding."


    This is basically an indisputable fact.


    I''m afraid the Qin family will not have a blessing.


    After all, it sounds ridiculous to others.


    Just the old man of the Qin family, if I really start, I don''t even know if I still have a chance to struggle.


    The chill of the spine not only didn''t retreat, but ascended for a few minutes.


    "No, no one can control my mind."


    Qin Langjun looked down at me.


    His eyes are all pure black. When he looks at you, there is always an illusion that he has only you in his eyes.


    This seems to have a gentle and focused look.


    People can''t help sinking in.


    "You''re too nervous to be stopped."


    His hand hooked on my back a few times and gently comforted me.


    My mood was strangely quiet for a few minutes.


    Maybe, it''s really too nervous.


    There was no emotion when there was unrest, and he still went ahead and died.


    And the more now, the more worried about a lot of things.


    This has never been a good phenomenon.


    "Then I don''t care, but if I meet Miss Wen, remember to stand on my side."


    I raised my smile, suppressed all my emotions and said to him.


    Those negative emotions were expelled just now.


    I''m much more awake.


    If Wen Ni doesn''t do it now, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future. I like to hold everything in my hand.


    I need to be fully prepared. Wen Ni is not a person who can be underestimated.


    "Wen Ni came back for Wen''s family. You don''t have to worry about anything and take precautions. I can''t even talk about the cooperative relationship with her."


    Qin Langjun''s voice is still so light.


    But maybe he didn''t find it himself. In this faint voice, it was a little deeper than before.


    He doesn''t want me to do it to Wenni.


    Before my smile dissipated, I looked at him and said, "but what if she does it to me?"


    This feeling has never disappeared since I met Wenni.


    Even now this feeling is more intense.


    When it comes to the problem of warm and muddy, I''m still very tight.


    The fingers on my back seemed to bend slightly and gently moved down with my bones and joints.


    But I still can''t relieve such emotion.


    "She won''t do anything."


    Qin Langjun said nothing else.


    Just a gentle sigh.


    The hands on my back also stopped.


    Looking at me, my voice was very low and seemed to sigh, "don''t do that again in the future. If I came late last time, such a loss would be too great."


    His voice is very quiet.


    It seems that a light wind can blow it clean.


    And didn''t say much in detail.


    But I understood the meaning.


    He''s talking about the last time.


    I was stopped by Zhan Xiaowu and almost burned by them.


    After listening to these words, I looked up at him and paused for a long time before I smiled gently.


    But didn''t continue the problem.


    He and I both know that there is no need to put a lot of clear things on the surface.


    According to his ability, he probably knew it long ago.


    Zhan Xiaowu stopped me. I was almost burned because of my own reasons.


    At that time, I had other ways to escape, but in the end, I just followed my plan.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhan Xiaowu would go crazy and want to kill me.


    And I almost killed myself for what I had planned.


    He knows.


    That''s my nightmare, too.


    Several times I woke up from my dream, all of them were burned alive, and my skin seemed to be charred. The feeling of hot despair was clearly conveyed to me in my dream.


    I''m scared, too.


    But I am also selfish. If I don''t do so, Xia Qinghe will become a straw that will crush me sooner or later.


    In a short time, I calculated everything, but I didn''t calculate that Xia Qinghe would come, and I didn''t calculate everything next.


    I almost lost myself.


    The car was parked at the company. When I was waiting to go up, I found that my mouth was really open.


    Those office workers look at it with strange eyes.


    And everyone seems to be serious, his body is tight, and looks like he is working actively and hard, but if he looks carefully, it is clear that his sight is secretly staring.


    It seems that he is preparing to see something lively, but he doesn''t dare to look at it openly.


    When I felt this scene of hatred and disobedience, I was already a little uneasy.


    But I don''t know where this emotion comes from.


    Waiting to follow him into the office, I realized why there was this reaction outside.


    On the other side of the original desk, there was old Qin.


    Holding the crutch tightly in his hand, there was no smile on his face, which made his old and even wrinkled face more serious and cold.


    He looked at me coldly and sat on the chair without moving.


    Only four words popped out of my mind - those who come are not good.


    At this time, I will not simply think that old man Qin is idle to do the inspection work here.


    When I touched the deep old eyes of master Qin, I dropped my eyes and turned away.


    At this time, it''s better to make a vase quietly.


    But Mr. Qin didn''t give up because of my silence.

 Chapter 389

    I had thought that old man Qin would not give up so easily.


    In particular, this matter did not pass the internal decision of the Qin family at all, but was directly determined.


    Basically, it''s similar to catching up with ducks on the shelf. When people outside know the news, the talents of the Qin family find out later that this is not a joke.


    Master Qin''s face is better for me, so there''s a problem.


    A few minutes have passed since I went in, and the old man still hasn''t spoken.


    Still tight face, clutching crutches, didn''t say a word.


    There was no expression on his face, and there was a sense of oppression for no reason.


    This sense of oppression is particularly uncomfortable.


    "Go ahead."


    Master Qin opened his mouth.


    The sound is several degrees colder than before.


    The turbid but sharp sight stopped on me for a long time, like looking at me with a bit of meaning.


    I haven''t seen Mr. Qin look at me like this before.


    At best, I just glanced at it. It seemed that I was insignificant.


    But now it''s different.


    But this treatment is not a good experience.


    At the beginning, Mr. Qin did things with great vigour, and his means were not necessarily all aboveboard. Otherwise, the Qin family would not have developed to this extent under his hands.


    But subconscious shyness is shyness.


    I just tightened my body, and the smile at the corners of my mouth was slightly stiff. I still looked at old Qin as usual, and my eyes didn''t move away.


    Accustomed to Qin Langjun''s deep and dark eyes, it seems that it''s not so terrible to see others.


    "What does grandpa want to hear?"


    Qin Langjun smiled and said.


    In this environment, the one who can laugh like nobody else can''t find the second one except him.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that when I''m with the Qin family, his voice is cold and hoarse, and his body seems to be colder than before.


    "Don''t you know what to say? Cut first and then play again? In recent years, it''s still too loose for you!"


    This sentence seems to have angered old Qin.


    He coughed heavily, but he was still under pressure.


    Turbidity stared at me with cold eyes.


    Staring at me, my back was unconsciously tightened for a few minutes.


    Don''t look at him.


    "Without the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers, this is matchmaking without media! The Qin family will never allow such a thing to happen. Don''t even think about it!"


    Master Qin''s attitude is very fierce.


    He refused to step back for half a minute.


    The voice was not deliberately lowered.


    It seems that he doesn''t care that these things will be heard by others. I even see that old Qin''s hand holding a crutch is tight.


    On the back of the slightly pale hand, the veins burst.


    Obviously, he was trying to suppress his anger.


    "This is my decision."


    Qin Langjun said.


    The voice is as flat as ever.


    Gently without any ups and downs, but with enough calm and affirmation.


    This is not an explanation, nor a compromise, but a notice.


    It was like this sudden wedding. Without Qin''s discussion, he directly gave a notice and was not worried about being spread.


    He always does things at will, but it''s not something ordinary people can handle.


    I can figure this out. Old man Qin, an old fox, should know better what his grandson is thinking.


    Otherwise, his face would not be so ugly.


    It''s several times more ugly than when I first pushed the door in.


    I can''t wait for old man Qin''s face to ease up.


    My waist was warm. His hand wrapped around my waist and brought me to his arms. His fingers closed slightly, but inexplicably calmed my undulating heart.


    The next sentence made master Qin''s face black to the bottom of the pot¡ª¡ª


    "How come there is no media? This is not the media."


    Qin Langjun raised his hand, with a clear voice and a low laugh. It seems that he has never paid attention to anything.


    He raised not only his hand, but also mine.


    The same diamond ring above.


    I don''t know if old man Qin can see clearly.


    But looking at the attitude of master Qin, he was basically sure. He saw it.


    "Bastard!"


    "Bastard!"


    After talking about two bastards, old Qin''s body seemed to fluctuate greatly. He tried to stand up, but failed, but the anger on his face was higher and higher.


    Originally, when I looked at my poor sight, I seemed to have some killing intention.


    "What do you think the Qin family is? I shouldn''t have let you take over at the beginning. You''re not afraid I''ll take back your present things. Are you so sure you can get the last share of the Qin family?"


    Master Qin''s voice was hoarse and old. Finally, he supported his body with countless anger in his trembling voice.


    Seems to be repressing, seems to be surging.


    This is the threat of red fruit.


    It''s almost clear. Which one do you want, money, power and women?


    No matter how bad the sight falling on me is, I keep my emotions down and try to divert my attention.


    There seems to be a warm current in the palm of your hand.


    Originally, my cold hands were relieved by this warm current because I tightened my nerves.


    When looking at old man Qin, he was more calm and calm.


    "I never miss what I want."


    Qin Langjun smiled and said.


    Every word that came out of his thin lips was so light.


    It''s like saying it casually, but no one really takes such words as saying it casually.


    The atmosphere in the office was completely deadlocked.


    Master Qin''s whole body was trembling, like the leaves on the dead tree, trembling and shaking. I don''t know when it will completely fall down.


    "OK, OK!" old Qin probably laughed angrily, and the sound of crutches hitting the ground was very heavy, "promising. It''s rare for our old Qin family to come out with such a promising person, but it''s really promising!"


    Repeated several times, but with enough ridicule and anger.


    If I didn''t have people around me, I wouldn''t even know if I would be so calm as I am now.


    Probably not.


    "Grandpa."


    Qin Langjun smiled and said.


    I seldom heard his voice so bland and almost devoid of any emotion.


    It seemed that he was just a bystander, with no emotion on his face. His black eyes like Obsidian were even colder and darker.


    It seems to be an abyss that can never see the end or the end.


    "You''re old, too. It''s time to rest."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse. He didn''t hurry or slow to finish the words behind him.

 Chapter 390

    In that case, it''s no less than *.


    When it falls, it can be silent, but at the moment of landing, it explodes.


    Master Qin''s body was obviously a meal.


    Looked at him incredulously, his face black and cold.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Master Qin''s body trembled violently, but it was not fear, but anger and shock.


    I also looked sideways at the people around me and clicked in my heart.


    I was surprised at what he said.


    Rao is the internal relationship of the Qin family is not very good, but it has not reached such a point.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Langjun would do things so simply and decisively.


    Qin Langjun''s face was still expressionless. I couldn''t see the slightest emotion from those dark eyes.


    He still calmly hooped my waist, took me to one side, just made way for the old man, nodded slightly and said.


    "I know what I''m talking about and doing. Grandpa, you''d better not stop me."


    Qin Langjun''s tone increased, "otherwise, I don''t know what I can do, and these obstacles are useless, aren''t they?"


    When old man Qin was angry about a recurrence of heart disease, several people came in.


    He said he wanted to "send him back," but his attitude and momentum were not like sending him, but more like asking him to leave.


    I expected that the relationship between the Qin family was not very good. I thought that he had a complex mind about the Qin family, but I didn''t expect that this move would come here.


    It was completely beyond my expectation.


    I''m not fully awake yet.


    When he held him in his arms, he was still a little confused.


    "Are you afraid?" Qin Langjun lowered his head and gently kissed me on the head. "Or are you afraid of me?"


    His voice is very hoarse.


    It sounded gently in my ear.


    His breath, strong drilling into my nose, seems to be all him, everywhere, everywhere, all him, nothing else.


    "No."


    I was still staring up at him. When I looked up at the familiar eyes, I suddenly smiled and said.


    I''ve seen him in any way. Where would I be afraid of such a small dispute.


    The thing I fear most is never this.


    I wanted to kiss his chin, but because of the angle deviation, I almost bit the tip of his chin.


    "Then there''s nothing to worry about, and she won''t be what you should worry about."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse and light, and sounded in my ear.


    Even if he didn''t specifically say who he was, I was lucky to know who this'' she ''was.


    The ear is crisp and hot.


    I was in a trance when I was burning.


    But can only raise the lip angle, always can not hook out how natural radian.


    Not that I don''t believe him, I believe in intuition, which comes from women''s intuition.


    Wenni, no matter how gentle and gentle, I still have to be vigilant.


    Now it''s not something I can solve without worrying.


    I''m afraid it''s warm and muddy and won''t stop.


    It''s more like a dead end.


    He told me not to be afraid.


    My heart trembled a little, and I just smiled at him.


    Gossip still exists in the office. There must be gossip in some places.


    Many people watch me whisper, but now the only advantage is that these people dare not say it in front of me, but secretly talk behind my back.


    At least much quieter than before.


    "That, that --"


    The little girl sitting next to me looked very tangled.


    But after talking for a long time, I didn''t get to the point.


    Those round and good-looking eyes turned around a bit, like looking at the surrounding situation and struggling with how to organize language.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When I finished cleaning up my things, I looked at her and bent my eyebrows and smiled.


    I still have a good impression of this little girl.


    She has a pure breath, and she never has any bad mind to do anything. Her only hobby is to pick up her mobile phone and look at the things of the second dimension and laugh.


    "Just now someone came to you. He had to go to the president''s office. He was stopped and said it was your father."


    The little girl came up to me and said to me.


    "Just now I was blown away, and several people were still talking about it, but I don''t remember, you -"


    Before the little girl finished her hesitation, I knew a general idea.


    No wonder those people look at me with envy, jealousy and excitement.


    I thought what Mr. Qin said in the office had been heard, but I didn''t think it was because of this.


    The little girl said with her eyes on the side and whispered quickly to me, "anyway, I still believe you. Don''t care what these people say. Don''t you envy you anyway."


    With that, the little girl quickly sat up straight and put her elbows on the table like a pupil.


    It would be nice for her to tell me that.


    Just now I quickly sat up straight, that is, I''m afraid of being seen by others. After all, there will always be some idle people who like to find fault or inquire about things.


    Since you dare not attack me, whoever comes close to me will suffer first.


    I couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the little girl''s neat appearance, it was like I was supervising the child''s homework.


    My heart softened slightly. When the little girl secretly passed my sight, I raised my lips and smiled again.


    This time, the little girl didn''t turn her head in a hurry, but looked at me, opened her mouth and murmured, "good looking is pleasing to the eyes.".


    I know what the little girl''s hesitation means.


    What she''s trying to say is, where did you jump out, dad.


    Few people know about the stepfather.


    Even if it is a certified couple, it is still not known by many people.


    On the one hand, my mother deliberately pressed down and didn''t want to publicize. On the other hand, I didn''t want to admit it at all.


    He still wants to go to the president''s office?


    The temperature in my eyes cooled down.


    I didn''t have time to manage this period of time, but I didn''t expect his courage to go up first.


    What the little girl said is really not a lie.


    While I was waiting to go down, I saw the stepfather walking up and down.


    It''s like waiting for someone.


    Some anxiety.


    The suit he was wearing was very stiff and medium-grade, but it seemed cheap on him.


    He was still holding his cell phone. When he looked up anxiously and looked inside, I just came out.


    When his eyes collided with each other, he obviously had a bit of panic in his eyes.


    Although the mood was quickly covered, I could see it clearly.

 Chapter 391

    If possible, I don''t want to have any intersection with him in my life.


    If I could stop it, I would even consider directly killing my mother''s mind.


    But the truth is a hundred times worse than a thousand times.


    "You''re off work."


    He was obviously more restrained, smiled and touched his nose awkwardly.


    I didn''t speak. He was embarrassed for a while and couldn''t find a word.


    I don''t want to go on if he has nothing to look for.


    I have no intention to expose these embarrassing conversations.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    I said directly.


    He asked without turning around.


    Even if I don''t have much contact with this nominal stepfather, it doesn''t mean I can''t understand him.


    His acting was so bad that he put almost all his mind on the bright side.


    If I don''t understand it anymore, I really deserve it.


    "No, I happened to have some business, so I went up and looked. There was nothing else."


    He didn''t admit it, but he kept looking at me instead of me.


    Some parts of my hair are white. I keep pulling my suit rigidly, and it even looks a bit nondescript.


    "Do you have any business to report to the superior?"


    I smiled, but there was no smile in his sight.


    I found him the job.


    It''s not very high, but according to his qualifications and status, it''s a high climb, but even so, he''s not qualified to report to the top.


    It''s so clumsy to tell a lie.


    I smiled softly. His face was even worse than before.


    It seemed that he wanted to run away, but finally he stopped and looked at me. He summoned up his courage and said, "your mother has been ill recently. Don''t you really go back and have a look?"


    "I know you don''t accept me. I was really an asshole before, but now I start over with your mother and will make up twice, as well as you and ah Xin."


    He said it sincerely.


    But there was a flicker in my eyes.


    In this kind of words, there is probably a third of the true meaning, and there can be no more.


    I still looked at him and waited for the rest of his words.


    Even if I did graduate, my mind will not be so simple.


    Where would it be so easy to be biased by such a few words.


    Sure enough, after a long pause, he looked around. It seemed that it was complete and there was no expectation.


    Then he continued, but his way of speaking was more euphemistic than just now, as if he was preparing to save the country.


    "Isn''t it a lot of money for hospitalization? Hospitalization every day is not a small expense, and there isn''t much money saved at home."


    He stammered a few times, and his hand was still dragging the corners of his suit.


    No matter what he said, there were no waves in my face and heart.


    Over the years, I know my mother''s character. She hasn''t been ill many times, but she pretends to be ill a lot.


    If you basically have any needs or requirements, you will happen to have such a "serious illness".


    It''s like the story of the wolf coming. I''m almost immune to such words.


    "How much does it cost?"


    I glanced at him and said.


    "No, no, it''s not asking you for money." he waved his hand again and again. "I''ll just try to make money myself. I''m just thinking, aren''t I going to be promoted recently, that is, to see if there is any chance."


    It seems that he said too much. Before I spoke, he remedied in advance and said, "in fact, I just want to make money hard and support this family. I can''t rely on you alone, can I?"


    There was a sincere expression on his face. If he ignored his timid temperament and his calculating eyes, the whole face was really similar to an honest man.


    This is very sincere. If I really don''t know anything, I may be moved or moved.


    But it''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    "What do you want?"


    I smiled in a larger arc, full of sarcasm and said, "make more money, and then let you fly the colored flag outside. I don''t know the red flag at home?"


    "You said if she knew, would she regret that she didn''t want to go to you at the beginning, and would she regret starting with you again?"


    I speak every word lightly.


    The temperature here is not very low, but the man in front of him is full of sweat on his forehead and nose, and his uneasiness and cramped face are more serious.


    There was a heavy panic in his eyes.


    I dare not look into my eyes.


    I didn''t seem to expect that I would pick out these.


    "No, I''m not." his voice of defense decreased a lot, and he took a few steps back to keep a certain distance from me.


    Even if he is much older than me, even if he has been out for a long time, the momentum is still poor.


    I gave him a faint look, looked at his incoherent explanation, looked at his words that didn''t match the preface, and my heart was more cool.


    If I have the chance, I really want to ask my mother.


    Spent so much youth, in such a man, is it really enough?


    He''s still defending, but I''m not in the mood to listen.


    Just turn around and go.


    I don''t even want to look at him.


    When he still wanted to stop me, I looked at him with a smile and didn''t speak. Instead, his momentum weakened and didn''t continue to follow.


    Sure enough.


    When his department began to prepare for adjustment, I knew he would be restless.


    But I didn''t expect that the way he came up with would be so bad.


    All thoughts are spread out in the open, and even the cover has not covered half of it.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times. I looked down and connected it when the vibration of the mobile phone was about to stop.


    That''s my mother''s voice over there.


    Her movements with the man were almost seamless.


    There was a cautious voice, "well, do you want to go home for dinner today? Come back with ah Xin. I don''t know how long my body can last. At least I''ll see you more."


    "It''s good for everyone to gather together. After all, it''s a family. Anyway, it''s also ah Xin''s father. When he''s well at home, of course, it''s good. Hey."


    It''s nothing more than that.


    "Is it worth it?"


    I interrupted her and asked.


    Over the years, is it really worth it to be a man?


    I can''t even answer my heartfelt self-question. If I were her, would I do this?


    Probably not.


    The phone stopped for a long time. If I didn''t hear the sound of breathing, I even thought I had hung up.


    It was a long time before she spoke.


    "What''s worth it or not? Everyone''s pursuit is different. Isn''t that good? It''s good."

 Chapter 392

    In the end, I didn''t go back.


    That home didn''t look like home from the beginning.


    And now it''s her own choice. I''m not qualified to be involved, and I don''t want to be involved.


    I still don''t care about promotion.


    At the beginning, I promised him this position just to catalyze, let the man get a comfortable life, and see if he will continue to guard the so-called home at ease.


    The Xia family was completely abolished, and the few remaining shares were swallowed up by those covetous companies.


    Such news naturally spreads quickly.


    The only impact and side effect is that more people''s attention has shifted to me again.


    Many people are interested and many don''t give up coming to me for experience.


    Ask me how I can flatter my thighs and how I can be spoiled again.


    After all, it''s rare to be able to rise to the sky again after falling out of favor, especially in Qin Langjun.


    I have dealt with many people, some of whom are simply interested, and some who deliberately come up to find fault with other thoughts.


    But anyway, the wedding is really under planning.


    I began to calm down from the first unreal.


    The internal disputes of the Qin family are still constant.


    When I went back with Qin Langjun, the people in the Qin family looked at me with obvious mismanagement and exclusion.


    If Qin Langjun hadn''t been by my side, I''m afraid I would have been kicked out directly.


    In particular, the old man of the Qin family, probably because of the problem of eating flat last time, his face is worse than before.


    I don''t know if there is something I don''t know. In a word, the former masters of the pre Qin Dynasty can still keep their happiness and anger in their colors, but now they have a black face all the way.


    The family banquet of the Qin family is doomed to be not peaceful.


    But no matter how gloomy father Qin''s vision was, I still found a place to sit down. I didn''t care about the surrounding vision.


    It''s easy to deal with more.


    Although I don''t want to be so easy.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Qin Langjun looked at me sideways.


    Hoarse voice.


    I looked back and smiled at him.


    The man in front of me is as amazing as when I first saw him, although the word amazing is not very suitable for men.


    But on him, I couldn''t find out how suitable words were.


    Black eyes, thin lips, and facial features are the best gifts from heaven.


    At any time, there will be no shortage of people coming.


    "It''s all right. I''m just surprised."


    I smiled and looked to one side from the corner of my eye.


    I didn''t expect this party to go well.


    But I didn''t expect it to be worse than I expected.


    This is not because of the entanglement of the Qin family, but because of an unexpected guest.


    People who shouldn''t be here.


    Warm and muddy.


    My pupils tightened for a few minutes before I recovered nature again.


    Looking at Wen Ni walking to old man Qin, he seemed to be smiling.


    I basically know.


    No wonder at the Qin family dinner, Wen Ni, an outsider, will appear. No wonder Wen Ni said some specious words to me before, but he was particularly determined.


    I don''t know when she got on the line of old Qin.


    But old man Qin didn''t really want to let Wen Ni get started. When he was OK at Wen''s house, he didn''t agree. Now how can he do something like lifting a stone and smashing his feet.


    Just want to take Wenni to check and balance me, let us turn against each other and contain each other.


    I don''t know if Wen Ni saw me. Anyway, he smiled at me.


    Even if the Wen family is almost over, we have to admit that Wen Ni''s momentum is still a model among celebrities, and his every move is elegant and natural.


    Even the mask on the face is natural and smooth.


    Even if there is a sense of conflict, it is difficult to find out where the conflict is.


    Qin Langjun tilted his head along my line of sight. He probably saw there, but it was just a moment. His line of sight came back again.


    I couldn''t find the emotion I wanted from his dark eyes.


    Just see his thin lips seem to be pursed for a few minutes, like with a few minutes of radian.


    Sarcasm and cold.


    Mr. Qin did things readily. His front foot restrained Wenni, and his back foot spoke like an elder.


    I looked around.


    A lot of attention is on me. The branches of the Qin family are prosperous, and naturally many people come.


    Most of them are very unfriendly.


    After all, my identity is always climbing high.


    Those who come are naturally absent.


    Aunt Qin sat on the other side, always wearing a cheongsam and valuable jewelry. She had no expression on her face. She was elegant but cold to the extreme.


    The whole body exudes the feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    When Aunt Qin picked up the wine glass, she looked at me. In those eyes, she still frowned with enough disgust, as if she was afraid I didn''t know such emotion.


    She has always been afraid of such scenes.


    If not, I''m afraid I''ll be there just now.


    It''s the same as threatening and luring me before.


    I''m afraid she hates me now.


    Qin Si didn''t know whether he didn''t come or simply didn''t come. He hasn''t seen him since the beginning. It''s a pity.


    If he appears, I''m afraid the situation will be more lively than it is now.


    What I want to do is to let him see how I go up step by step in front of him, and then live a lifetime of regret.


    Old man Qin did not taboo the warm mud around him.


    I don''t know if there is any agreement.


    Wen Ni stood beside him from beginning to end, smiling at the corners of his mouth. He looked gentle and pleasant, as if he didn''t have any aggression.


    Mr. Qin didn''t explain much. He just said, "didn''t he go very close to you before? Now something happened to the Wen family. The child is innocent and involved. Sometimes helping others is not a bad thing."


    The sight around me fell on me strangely.


    After all, this is an ex girlfriend, an incumbent.


    What do you think? How strange is this combination.


    In particular, the purpose of old man Qin''s involvement is even clearer.


    Don''t even think about it. This is basically the diaphragmatic response given to me by master Qin.


    In the sight around, there are inevitably a few more who look at me with pity, or wait to see the excitement.


    Wen Ni smiled at me gently beside old man Qin. If I hadn''t contacted her earlier, I''m afraid she would have been deceived by her appearance.


    When she looked at me, I looked at her without trace.


    This party is really interesting.

 Chapter 393

    "To what extent?"


    "Help me come home?"


    Qin Langjun spoke slowly.


    The voice is deep, as if with a bit of coolness.


    The interior of the Qin family has always been harmonious. I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he would directly confront old Qin face to face.


    This directly tore the last face.


    No matter what he said this time, Wen Ni''s appearance is not correct.


    If it were ordinary people, they would pretend that nothing had happened.


    But it is not only this that is involved, but also the tug of war between old man Qin and Qin Langjun.


    You come and I go, and no one will admit defeat first.


    However, Wenni''s face was not as calm as before. Although he tried his best to maintain the most perfect posture, he still hung a perfect smile that couldn''t find the problem.


    But her slightly frowning brow revealed her mood now.


    It''s embarrassing and bad.


    Perhaps she didn''t expect that she would fall into such an embarrassing situation this time.


    The next confrontation was even more tense.


    Master Qin''s meaning is even clearer than just now.


    The old wrinkled hand slapped on the table and pressed the table. His face was also particularly ugly.


    "This is mischief. This is not a child''s play. You can''t tolerate mischief."


    Mr. Qin just won''t give in.


    Looking at me, it was even more cold and determined.


    I have no doubt that he will cut me directly the next second.


    The voice of discussion around is not big. It seems to be afraid of such a scene, but these lines of sight are not hidden at all.


    From these lines of sight, I see more schadenfreude and happy to see its success.


    Wen Ni''s eyes also swept me. The corners of her mouth always maintained a suitable arc, which seemed to be not aggressive.


    But there was also a clear flash of irony in his eyes.


    I just smiled softly at her and didn''t even take care of the things in front of her.


    There is no need for me to do anything before the means of master Qin have been completely used on me.


    "What should that look like, Grandpa?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice has always been so low. It seems that he is lazy and does not have the slightest attack.


    But this faint voice always makes people feel creepy.


    Master Qin''s face eased slightly, as if he felt there was room for maneuver.


    The sight swept over me, and then said in an old and deep voice, "there are many people of marriageable age here, and the right people are also selected. If you like something, you can see it first."


    Maybe he felt his tone was too stiff. Old Qin sighed and continued to say slowly.


    "It''s always good to have your own ideas, but you''re still young and too impulsive in many things. These girls are not necessarily bad. How do you know if you don''t try."


    Before my face changed, my face suddenly changed when I was standing beside old man Qin calmly.


    Angry, unwilling, even with a bit of embarrassment.


    I guessed early in the morning that old man Qin would not match people so kindly.


    At the beginning, Wenni was taken away by him. Now how can he invite people back.


    What he wants is the endless state between Wenni and me. What he wants to see is always the situation of dog biting dog.


    Smart as warm and muddy, she didn''t even think through it.


    With unrealistic fantasies.


    People in the Qin family seem to have expected this situation for a long time.


    Just show regret and can''t see the excitement, it''s still your own.


    The atmosphere gradually warmed up.


    Mr. Qin''s face was tight and serious just now. In just a few minutes, it became gentle and amiable. There is no gap in the conversion, so the connection is perfect.


    It seems that he has always been such a person who loves his grandchildren and even dotes on them unconditionally.


    "When these things are done, I will naturally ask people to clean up the mess in the media."


    Master Qin said gently, and his sharp tone became much more relaxed.


    Even some kind eyebrows and good intentions.


    With a soothing smell.


    Give a stick and a sweet jujube. Master Qin is very handy in this way.


    Warm muddy complexion was much more soothing than just now. When he looked at me, his lips moved slightly.


    It''s not a big move. I wouldn''t have noticed it if I hadn''t looked up and looked at the past.


    I can''t see the lip very clearly, but I can vaguely distinguish the meaning.


    She''s mocking me, saying that you''re just such a waste that you throw away when you use it up.


    Perhaps the original words will be more ironic than this.


    The arc I raised towards her still fell.


    He gently put his hand on his abdomen, raised his eyebrows and eyes, and blinked at the warm and muddy position.


    And then take it back.


    Probably few people noticed what was happening on my side.


    After all, what attracts more attention is the game between old Qin and Qin Langjun.


    "Oh."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was a little longer than that just now.


    For the words of master Qin''s Datong, it was covered in one word.


    And in this word, nothing can be analyzed at all.


    It doesn''t look like a promise or a resistance.


    Lazy and casual, it''s more like never paying attention to such words.


    Behind Leng Bo, there is enough confidence and cold arrogance.


    Master Qin relaxed his face for less than a few seconds and looked ugly again.


    But I didn''t say anything in the end.


    Only the hand on the table was pressed hard, and the old green veins on the back of the hand burst up, looking shocking.


    Father Qin''s cold vision was several degrees cooler than that just now. He kept looking at me. I just didn''t speak quietly.


    I know when to be spoiled and arrogant and when to be quiet.


    Otherwise, I won''t live up to now.


    The family banquet was not much better from the embarrassment at the beginning to the end.


    Wenni came to me once in the middle.


    I thought she would ridicule or threaten me, but I didn''t expect that she just looked at me calmly.


    It''s like telling me a fact - "I have some ways to let you recognize your identity. Do you still want something that doesn''t belong to you?"


    I have to admire her recovery.


    The first second was used as a gun by master Qin, and the next second he could talk to me as usual.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it.


    I''m afraid of Wenni''s existence, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of her existence.


    "Oh? Are you talking about the people I get now, or the children in my stomach?"


    I bent my eyebrows, smiled at her and said.

 Chapter 394

    The conversation soon ended.


    The emergence of Qin Langjun is the end of this topic.


    But Wenni doesn''t seem to be a person waiting to die. Although he doesn''t say much, his sight always falls on him.


    Finally he sighed and said, "do you have to do this?"


    "Is my retribution not enough now, or do I have to lose Wen''s family?"


    Gentle with a bit of fatigue, the way she droops her eyes is more worrying than Xizi''s heart.


    But there was no response.


    The heart I picked up not only fell, but was a little tighter than before.


    Qin Langjun''s attitude didn''t change much. It was the same as before, which made me feel a little relaxed.


    But I have to admit it.


    Even though Wen Ni has done the worst things and even betrayed, I have to admit that she still has some influence on Qin Langjun.


    The lobbyists Mr. Qin deliberately sought were basically inferior when he just opened his mouth.


    Almost everyone was ridiculed in a few words.


    His face was really good, but few really dared to fall out.


    After all, now the Qin family can be regarded as one person, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven, and it depends on the Qin family brought up by Qin Langjun.


    No one is stupid enough to move the money tree.


    But it doesn''t mean that these people''s thoughts won''t hit me.


    It seems that it is because of the defeat of each war, and it also seems that it is because he has not been able to achieve his wish at all. Old man Qin, who used to sit there with a tight face, is not in a good situation now.


    The cough seemed so severe that the whole body was slightly bent.


    It seems that the strength of support has disappeared, and the originally hard spine, like an unbreakable backbone, has also bent down.


    I looked up at the people around me.


    Although Qin Langjun''s face was light and expressionless, the depth in his eyes was much thicker than before.


    His thin lips closed tightly without saying a word, and his momentum was heavy enough.


    There''s a depressing smell.


    Probably because of the flat food just now, or the gloomy atmosphere now, it was quiet. Few people came up without eyes and continued to talk about these old sesame seeds and rotten millet.


    His current mood is similar to those I have seen before.


    It was basically when there were problems within the Qin family that they showed their emotions.


    There are irritability and rejection, but there are also some different emotions.


    After all, the people of the Qin family are his relatives no matter what they say. No matter what they say, they are the family affection he once longed for.


    Unfortunately, driven by interests, few are sincere.


    "In fact, there''s no need to quarrel over this."


    My hand was bent and curled up in the palm of his hand.


    His eyes widened slightly, looked at him and said word by word.


    His hands are very cold, each finger tip seems to have endless cold, and his thin lips are also cold, as if he came out in the cold.


    "I give you more than this identity."


    He said.


    Nothing else, just that.


    I somehow understood the rest of the meaning.


    Just like the promise he made at the beginning, what he gave was not an empty identity, but the recognition and respect that should be given together.


    If I had been before, I was afraid I would have an incredible feeling of windfall.


    But now, the word Wenni is pressing on my heart.


    I dare not ask, if there are variables, what will happen.


    But suddenly, alone and brave, I also seem to have a feeling of fear.


    But I didn''t say that.


    Wenni has his own means to achieve his goal.


    But I also have the trump card of self-protection. The worst and worst result is nothing more than empty ends. I can''t get anything, and she can''t get anything.


    cause destruction to both sides.


    "Why did you hook my little uncle?"


    My skirt was suddenly pulled, and a milk voice sounded.


    Looking down, I saw a little boy in a small suit, with his cheeks bulging and a serious face.


    The young face tried to make a serious and distressed expression, but it had a sense of disobedience.


    "Are you a fox spirit, specially to cheat my little uncle? You''re a bad woman!"


    The little boy pulled harder, and his childish voice was higher.


    The tone was indignant, and the small eyebrows were frowned fiercely.


    Clean and clear grape black eyes, always looking at me.


    I laughed, squatted down and looked at him.


    Not much emotion.


    A child is determined not to say such words, then the remaining 90% of the possibility is what adults say.


    I just held out my hand and he opened it.


    The child''s hand strength is not very strong, but it also makes the back of my hand red.


    "Who taught you this?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice sank for a few minutes, bent over and said.


    Probably the reason for the oppression of this momentum. The little boy, who was still angry, shrunk his neck like a quail. His little body was even shaking and didn''t speak.


    The mouth is also closed.


    Just keep your eyes wandering.


    He seemed unwilling and unconvinced, and glared at me fiercely.


    It seems that he doesn''t like me very much.


    "Apologize."


    Qin Langjun said.


    Put your hand under the boy''s armpit and take him up.


    The eyes were even colder. There was no emotion on his face. He said word by word.


    The cool voice makes people feel cold.


    This is not a joke.


    When adults listen to this tone, they have to follow a layer of goose bumps on their back, not to mention children.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the child''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog.


    Wei chubba''s flat mouth, but he didn''t speak.


    Qin Langjun''s voice was a little deeper than just now, and he repeated what he had just said again.


    The little boy who was put on the ground looked at me reluctantly and whispered, "yes, I''m sorry."


    With that, his mouth shriveled and he cried.


    The chubby little hand kept wiping his face and said, "I didn''t mean it. I just don''t want my little uncle to get married."


    The choking voice was intermittent, and the heart of the little milk was broken.


    I took out a paper towel and wiped his face a few times.


    After wiping it clean, he put his hands behind his back. He looked very embarrassed. His mouth opened and closed quickly. In a very small voice, he said thank you and ran away.


    I got up in tears and laughter, but the child was like a shell and disappeared.


    When she got up, she looked at the warm and muddy eyes on the other side, and she smiled at me with unknown meaning.

 Chapter 395

    Warm and muddy smile never makes people feel comfortable.


    I didn''t imagine how harmonious I would be with her, but I didn''t expect that it would be in such a tragic way.


    No matter how the Qin family objected, the wedding date was still set.


    Lord Qin''s coercion and inducement were of no use in the end.


    After several failures, master Qin no longer used his actions, but looked at me with enough kindness.


    Compared with these, what makes me feel that I can''t adapt is Qin Si''s reaction.


    I thought he would try to stop it, but I didn''t think he was the most quiet one in the Qin family.


    Only when he met occasionally, he frowned, paused for a moment, but didn''t say anything.


    Neither agree nor block.


    If you investigate this emotion, it seems to be a little indifferent and silent.


    Different from the depressed mood of the Qin family, my mother was in a good mood when she knew the news.


    Her face was full of joy. It seemed that it was not me who was about to get married, but her.


    I told her several times about the stepfather, but she still had the same attitude.


    Now I''m not in a hurry to urge me to change my stepfather''s job. I tell people everywhere with a happy face. The folds on my face are about to smile a flower.


    "Your grandmother also said she wanted you to go back and have a look. Anyway, you always have to go back."


    My mother broke her fingers and said this to me with her head raised.


    It''s not my prejudice. The people over there have no urine. I know it in my heart after so many years.


    I''m afraid I''m just a piece of fat in my eyes over there.


    It would be a pity if I didn''t take such a bite.


    "What are you going to do? Pull out the name of the Qin family and replace it with them?"


    I didn''t even want to say sarcastically.


    The purpose of the people over there is very obvious.


    I found me several times and was directly rejected by me.


    It''s nothing good to think with my toes. Why should I waste my time.


    "Even if you don''t help there, you have to take care of it. Don''t you belong to the Qin family when you get married? You have the right to speak."


    My mother put it mildly.


    Still didn''t avoid the promotion.


    "Do you really think it''s worth it?" I asked, frowning at her, not wanting to stay here any longer.


    I don''t know whether it''s because she''s in a good mood recently or because the man came back to live with her again. Her face is much better than before.


    And a little less hysterical.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will rise high and kick you away?"


    I laughed angrily at her idea.


    The man''s ambition doesn''t stop there.


    And it''s not like living in peace. There''s no big action, but there''s no small action.


    The topic broke down here. I came here to see ah Xin instead of telling her what she had.


    Ah Xin has been quiet and strange since she got out of prison.


    At least for so many years, I still don''t remember when he was so quiet. If he didn''t exist, I even felt that the world had evaporated.


    "No, you see, it''s all up to us. Promotion is just a matter of one sentence, and it''s not how big an official it is. Isn''t it easy?"


    She followed me out.


    He didn''t take off his apron, muttered.


    "It''s impossible. What he can do in this position is even his ability. This is not a small company. He never looks for waste."


    I frowned and said coldly.


    At this time, even if I throw the evidence in front of her, I''m afraid she will think that this man really lives with her.


    That kind of unreasonable feeling of suffocation reached the top almost in an instant.


    "Yo, why do I look so familiar? Isn''t this Tangzhi? It hasn''t been back for a long time. Your mother said it''s climbing a high branch and won''t come back in the future, right?"


    A middle-aged woman with a tray stopped in front of me, looked up and down and said.


    Even if the corners of her mouth laughed and pulled up a flower, she still couldn''t cover her sarcasm and contempt.


    Only my mother was eager for such a chance to show off. She almost stopped talking for a moment, raised her chin high and said proudly.


    "Yes, it''s a mistake. Who knows that the child is so successful. Your child hasn''t found a job all the time. Let her help."


    The middle-aged woman''s face was a little ugly, and she said in a strange way, "my family is not so casual, but your son is stained with light. Otherwise, who dares to ask for it just out of prison? Who knows if he will kill someone again, but it''s great."


    "My daughter, I can''t do this industry. After all, I can''t do the industry of serving people."


    The meaning of these words is a thousand twists and turns, and they are sarcastic.


    "What do you mean by this? Who do you scold? Who do you scold shamelessly?"


    My mother was angry. Looking at the posture, she was almost ready to start tearing.


    The middle-aged woman was still dissatisfied and smiled strangely. "This is not what I said, and I don''t know who publicized negative energy all day. These days, the way to make money is really strange. It''s not as conservative as in my time."


    Compared with my mother''s excitement, I just looked at her faintly.


    Many words, many negative emotions, but not so many emotional waves.


    When the middle-aged woman continued to ridicule, I said, "it''s better than staying at home in her thirties and forties. It''s a skill that anyone who is not disabled can live into a giant baby these days."


    "You!"


    The middle-aged woman''s face suddenly looked ugly. She stuck the basin in the pelvis with one hand and wanted to hit people with one hand.


    "What''s the matter, Aunt Wang? Is that what I said wrong, but I won''t beat people?"


    There are a lot of onlookers here.


    I stared in surprise and said.


    The voice is not very high, but the onlookers must be able to hear it.


    She will ridicule in a strange way, so I will give it back to her in the same way.


    The slap didn''t fall in the end.


    I just slightly curved my lips, showed my white teeth, smiled at her and said, "in fact, I was wrong just now, and I really should fight."


    "After all, it''s bad luck after chewing the root of the tongue."


    With that, the smile on my face was taken back a little bit.


    I don''t care about these things, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know who is chewing my tongue behind my back.


    These people have always had such a few problems. They get together and mutter about other people''s gossip. It''s not too much to add fuel and vinegar and publicize everywhere.


    It''s like this in front of you.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t follow up, but scolded and carried the basin up.

 Chapter 396

    Until the woman went up, my mother still looked angry.


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to have no job all my life and come to me all day, let alone want to go to the Qin family, so that he can''t even find a job at that time."


    "What do you regard Qin as?"


    I stopped and looked back at her.


    There were many emotions intertwined on her face, which had not dissipated yet. Just because of my words, she turned into amazement and looked at me.


    My tone was still plain, almost cold, "is it something in the bag?"


    "If I had been cruel enough to break off the relationship with this family or take ah Xin away, ah Xin wouldn''t have become like this."


    Every word was calmer than I expected.


    But in a calm tone, there were countless emotions.


    I can''t say whether it''s hate, disappointment or regret.


    The mood on her face was completely stiff.


    For a long time, the wrinkled faces were badly wrinkled together. It seemed that I didn''t expect me to say so.


    "What are you talking about? Now that you''re promising, you just want to break up with me?"


    "You heartless little boy, you have worked hard to pull you two so big. You come to collect debts one by one. You are a debt collector, white eyed wolf!"


    No matter what the angry voice behind me was, I didn''t look back.


    But just now, I seemed to see her shocked, angry and disappointed eyes.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reflection here or because I read it wrong. Her eyes with years of deposition seem to be a little sad.


    I''m not angry for no reason.


    The text message I just received, ah Xin''s location has indeed been found.


    But not very good.


    The reason is even more wonderful.


    First he forced ah Xin to have a blind date, and then encouraged ah Xin to come to me in order to chew a piece of meat from the Qin family.


    Of course, there are only many people with this idea.


    Even worse and more ambitious ideas are many.


    Ah Xin''s biological father hasn''t participated in the life here for several years, but now he''s back. He''s actually in charge of this cheap son.


    At first, when my hand reached me, it was opened by me.


    But I didn''t expect to reach out to ah Xin.


    Elsewhere, I didn''t see the man''s ability, but I didn''t expect that all his abilities were used in this aspect.


    I didn''t hear much news, and when I got the news, things were already brewing.


    Ah Xin had a fight with her biological father, and then she didn''t know where to go.


    When I left, there was a voice calling me from behind.


    But my steps didn''t stop for half a minute.


    What can you say.


    Can you resent her?


    But what do you resent? She doesn''t take care of her own life well. It can only be said that after so many years of tossing and turning, she has crushed the only reason left.


    The rest is really nothing to say.


    When I found ah Xin, he was still in the corner of an Internet cafe.


    I don''t know whether it was the enemy or someone else that provoked me. When I went, it happened to be a fierce fight.


    When ah Xin saw me, he didn''t have any regret at all. Instead, he let me go in anger.


    But didn''t avoid the falling stick.


    Those men were not good at stubble. They bare their upper body and tattooed flower arms with complex patterns. They looked back at me fiercely and waved the thick stick in their hands.


    "Chick, go to another place to watch the play. This is not where you can stand up for the chivalry."


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die here, and the cops will still catch you together."


    The men spit on the ground and swear.


    The fight still didn''t stop.


    And ah Xin seemed to have been hit with a stimulant, but he jumped on it fiercely, like a wolf cub who was forced to be anxious and crazy, and bit it fiercely.


    Then there was a fight and roar.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better stop now."


    I firmly held my emotions and said sternly.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen such a scene, but now I see it, but there is still a rising feeling of irritability and anger.


    But those men just looked back at me contemptuously, and their dirty words were more than a middle finger.


    I didn''t catch the specific swearing words.


    In short, it''s not so good.


    Ah Xin, who is in the middle, is almost at a disadvantage. His sudden attack just now seems to be exerting his last strength. Although his body is hard supported, it is obvious that he is hard supported.


    Those men didn''t forget to turn back and ridicule me, all kinds of dirty words.


    "Fuck! It''s not over, is it!"


    Ah Xin scolded angrily and hit him fiercely.


    The battle seems to have escalated.


    Without looking back, I turned to the Internet cafe, picked up the largest porcelain on the table, said ''sorry, use it'', and wanted to go.


    The sleepy people in the Internet cafe woke up cold and stared at me.


    When I reached out and patted a few pieces of money on the table, the talent completely disappeared.


    The scuffle in the corner continues.


    Ah Xin singled out a group of them, the situation was naturally bad, and even had seen blood for a long time.


    I struggled to lift the porcelain and went there hard.


    It crashed on the ground.


    The sound is crisp and loud.


    It''s not in vain. I spent so much money.


    The atmosphere once stagnated, and I looked at them faintly. I still repeated what I just said in a calm tone.


    "The police will come soon. Are you really ready to be carried by a nest?"


    "The crime of intentional injury and homicide is a front-line difference. I can afford the legal fees. At least I can let you live in prison safely for a lifetime. Is this business cost-effective?"


    My hands are tight and painful.


    Naturally, I didn''t report to the police, because I''m not sure whether ah Xin will be acquitted or recaptured if I come to the conviction this time.


    It was stiff for a few minutes, and the effect was pretty good.


    The men threw the stick in their hands and looked at me when they left, with a gloomy sneer.


    Ah Xin leaned against the wall. Her clothes were rotten and full of blood.


    I kicked him with my toes, "if you''re not dead, stand up by yourself. If you don''t play enough, wait until you sign an agreement, or buy insurance. Isn''t it more cost-effective?"


    His face was covered with blood and dirty. He looked up at me.


    For a long time, just hold out a word, "sister."


    Stand up by the wall and stand in front of me.


    The new and old injuries on the body are shocking.


    Fortunately, these injuries look serious, but not to the point of breaking bones and muscles. They are almost broken skin.


    Although his tone was soft, his stiff neck and the expression of drooping eyes did not have any regret.

 Chapter 397

    The more you look at him now, the more angry you are.


    The appearance is completely stubborn.


    It''s no different from when I rebelled.


    My voice couldn''t help cooling down, "I haven''t had enough days inside. Now I can''t wait to go back quickly. I can''t wait for a minute?"


    Ah Xin still didn''t look up. I couldn''t even see the expression in his eyes.


    His board inch head is still there, his hair is not as messy as before, and he can see everything on his body except the dirt and blood just now.


    Some places are really similar to me when I lose weight..


    Even occasional stubbornness and unwillingness.


    My heart touched slightly and my hand between my fingers was crushed at last.


    Threw it aside.


    "Clean up. I''ll arrange a job for you in a few days. You''re not a child anymore. You always have to learn to grow, no matter what."


    I finally didn''t mention the bad things I heard at home.


    Many times, if you carry the wind and waves, you will grow even more.


    Ah Xin finally looked up.


    His eyes were black and white, and after the complex emotion flashed, there was only the anger of being humiliated.


    "Where to go? To the Qin family?"


    "Why don''t you listen to me? Do you have to step in? Have you formed a feud with this side? Are you satisfied when you completely put your whole person in?"


    His voice was repressed, with a kind of suppressed roar, rolling down his throat.


    The body is tight and arched. It seems that countless emotions can''t be accumulated.


    Those eyes were full of red blood, angry and unwilling, but they also looked at me with grievances.


    The voice that comes out of the throat is also very hoarse, with the sound change period that should be present at this age.


    Down.


    "In fact, I don''t need it. You don''t need to stay with the Qin family. I can make money. Why don''t you believe me? I have a lot of money now. He''s not suitable for you."


    His voice is very low. If I hadn''t carefully identified it, some words wouldn''t be clear at all.


    Rao: that''s right. What I''ve heard is not comprehensive.


    But it was put together intermittently, like crazy talk to yourself.


    But I understood his mood strangely.


    I put my hand on my abdomen, bent my lips and smiled gently at him, "but I quit. What about the child?"


    Ah Xin''s eyes flashed just now. When he heard this sentence, he was stunned for a moment, and then disappeared.


    "Child?"


    It''s reasonable that he doesn''t know before I can say it.


    It is never possible to compromise or reach an agreement between me and him.


    From a perspective I''ve never noticed, the little boy who has been following my ass has finally grown up.


    I also resented, unwilling, and even deliberately indifferent to him, but I didn''t expect to be able to reach this step today.


    For me, family affection probably still exists.


    Accident, but not exclusion.


    Ah Xin couldn''t accept what I said at all. He stepped back a few steps. His tight body hit the back wall hard, and then gritted his teeth and said, "this family is already rotten. You don''t have to jump into a new fire pit, and you don''t have to find a job for that man, no need!"


    "Anyway, whatever I do in the future, don''t care about me." he took a few steps back and gritted his teeth for a long time before adding: "don''t hate me either."


    After this sentence, my eyelids couldn''t stop beating.


    Rao is that ah Xin and I are not the same father and mother, but sometimes there will be unexplained blood connections.


    For example, now, I don''t have the slightest evidence, but I realize it''s bad for a moment.


    But before I could figure it out, ah Xin turned and ran away.


    This mood is maintained until a phone is connected.


    There was a soft, warm sound.


    She seems to be used to wearing a mask all the time. No matter when and where, she will keep the best posture to meet people.


    Almost no other emotions leaked.


    Even if Xia Qinghe could do it, he could change his mask quickly.


    But Wenni is more profound.


    Most of the time I saw her, she hardly lost her dignity. The quality of the famous lady and her mask seemed to be integrated into her bones.


    Will make her look so harmonious, but also so contrary.


    When I heard her voice, my eyelids, which had been beating all the time, beat a few times again.


    A bad feeling.


    My hunch that I can judge the bad situation seems that more than half of it is used on wenmuddy, and the degree of effectiveness is almost 100%.


    When I was ready to hang up, the voice over there said, "you will be very interested in what I say next, and even if I hang up, I can find it easily if I want to find you."


    "After all, the Wen family is only a short low peak period, and the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. You should know more about this sentence, Miss Tang."


    Even threatening words, Wen Ni said gently and calmly.


    Even across the phone, her voice is still as old as before.


    I can even imagine that she must be talking to me with a curved corner of her mouth and a perfect smile.


    "Go ahead."


    "Do you want to buy back my black material at a high price this time?"


    After a while, my mood calmed down and replied with a smiling voice.


    She never leaves a flaw in her disguise.


    Coincidentally, so am I.


    Wenni''s voice paused for a moment and then smiled gently. "As expected, as I thought, Miss Tang has certain ability even if she doesn''t have a thick background."


    "But do you really think those black materials are useful, or I''ll bet with you and give me the information if I win?"


    When Wen Ni laughed, his voice was also very gentle.


    Unfortunately, her gentleness only exists on the proper surface. From her eyes, there is only cold spread.


    "I said that if I call Lang Jun later, he will come to me. Believe it or not, he doesn''t want to talk to me now, but it doesn''t mean that sooner or later I will go back with him."


    "And you, at best, are a replacement in an empty window. You can''t even count things."


    Gentle and gentle tone, but the words are vulgar and vicious.


    She''s provoking me.


    "What am I doing with the bet? There are many things in my hand besides these black materials. Since I can chew down the Xia family, why can''t the frustrated Wen family chew it? Moreover, do you really want to gamble with your expired feelings?"


    I said without thinking.


    The tone was plain, but the hand holding the mobile phone was slightly tight.

 Chapter 398

    "Are you really so sure that you will occupy all his mind? Do you overestimate yourself or underestimate him?"


    The warm and muddy voice over there continues.


    It seems that I don''t know how to stop and won''t stop talking slowly.


    It seems that there is a Pandora''s box in front of me.


    I have the right to decide whether to open it or not.


    I''ve heard a lot about girls trying to test their loyalty. I still feel funny when I heard it.


    But it seems that I may not deal with it calmly.


    I hesitated, but for more than ten seconds, "Miss Wen, I thought you would use more advanced means. The method of stimulating is useless to me."


    She didn''t seem surprised.


    It''s a pity if you don''t believe it. At least it''s an opportunity for you to recognize your status


    No matter what she said or her sudden appearance, it gave me a great uneasiness.


    Just this kind of uneasiness was pressed in the bottom of my heart by me, and I didn''t want to show anything in front of her.


    "What is my position?"


    Hearing this, I smiled instead.


    What is meaningful in these words seems to be a hint.


    Wen Ni''s words are bound to come with other conspiracies.


    I don''t think she will be so easy to deal with Xia Qinghe.


    Moreover, Xia Qinghe is not so easy to deal with.


    This time, without waiting for Wen Ni to speak, I said abruptly, "my position is to replace you. What else can I say? At Miss Wen''s age, do you really believe those so-called stunt stories?"


    "But it''s just to coax children to play. It''s boring to believe it."


    My tone was also flat.


    Probably because of pregnancy, he spoke more peacefully than before.


    I don''t know the mood of Wenni, but now I''m in a good mood.


    She doesn''t seem to want to continue the topic.


    After that, the topic naturally ended.


    There is not so much common language between me and her.


    But when I got to the company, I knew what Wen Ni meant by the words hidden in his words.


    What happened at home made me dizzy.


    But unexpectedly, when I arrived at the company, the first news I got was that my stepfather was promoted.


    There were several places recently. He called me several times and almost broke up because of such things.


    But in the end, I didn''t expect him to be promoted.


    I went to him. When I wanted to say ah Xin''s question, I saw his face full of spring. I didn''t feel like saying anything for a moment.


    That feeling is more like being pressed and swallowing flies alive.


    Not a good experience.


    He happened to talk to people in the office. When I looked at him from the door, a woman in her thirties gave him a hug.


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    I stood there and didn''t go.


    Until he sees it.


    The embrace ended briefly.


    His face was a little flustered, and then he came out pretending to be calm.


    From beginning to end, I stood where I was


    Suddenly felt a little ironic.


    Except for his face, his clothes and accessories are willing to pay for it.


    Every detail is taken with enough care, whether it''s the matching of Cufflinks or ties. At first glance, this matching style comes from my mother.


    "Congratulations on your promotion."


    I said without salt or light.


    Originally wanted to pull out a smile, but raised his lips, and finally the smile didn''t rise.


    Half smile does not smile, but it is a little strange.


    His face was even more cramped. He seemed to be worried. He whispered, "nothing. In fact, it''s a fluke. I owe you this opportunity."


    While talking, my eyes kept looking around.


    I don''t seem to want people to know how he came in and what his identity looks like.


    The woman who just hugged him briefly was still in the office, looking up at me from time to time, as if in doubt.


    I have some clarity in my heart.


    "Not many people know you''re married."


    Finally, the corner of my mouth was pulled up in an arc, and my sight crossed him and fell to the back office.


    When his face changed in an instant, I basically confirmed the original guess.


    The next explanation is the same.


    Whether I guessed it or not, the way he explained and tried to cover up made me lose my last patience.


    It seems that most men who do something wrong will subconsciously pull away the topic or the responsibility.


    And if you explain it, it''s all eight, nine and ten.


    When he explained a big deal and the joy on his face was replaced by anxiety and tension, I said, "there''s no need to explain this to me. I can''t manage the affairs of my elders."


    When I passed him, he still had plans to catch up.


    I just moved my feet at last, but I still didn''t catch up.


    In the office, Qin Langjun hasn''t come back yet.


    I put everything I should tidy on his desk.


    The documents on his desk were still spread out, and his mobile phone was there. The screen even began to darken.


    Maybe I went out temporarily.


    Just as I was about to find a place to sit down, my cell phone buzzed and vibrated.


    Glancing at it, my steps stopped.


    It''s Wenni''s phone.


    I''ve almost memorized this cell phone number.


    It rang once. I didn''t care. I connected it when it rang the second time and continued.


    Hearing my voice, Wen Ni seemed a little surprised. Then he smiled softly. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    In addition to the warm and muddy movement over the phone, there are some noisy voices.


    Quite noisy.


    Although it was noisy, the warm and muddy tone was calm and even seemed to bring a little joy.


    I don''t think she was happy because she heard my voice.


    "It''s me. You seem to know that I will answer the phone? Or have you figured it out?"


    After hearing that she was in a good mood, I glanced around and said.


    Wen Nai: "when you answered the phone, I was sure to guess, but now you answer the phone, it''s a good opportunity."


    "I''m actually glad you answered the phone."


    The warm and muddy voice was soft and gentle.


    It''s not like a rival in love, it''s not like an opponent. It sounds more like the words of friends who have been reunited for a long time.


    But this kind of gentle words made my spine cold.


    She''s used to doing it. She''s always hiding a needle. She smiles and stabs you hard when she doesn''t know when.


    But the person who smiles at you is still innocent and innocent, and more responsive than any form of villain.

 Chapter 399

    Wenni''s way of speaking is not very comfortable.


    Probably aware of my impatience, Wenni didn''t go on.


    "What''s the matter with calling?"


    I asked her.


    The noise on her side was not small, and her voice was suppressed a lot.


    If she didn''t listen carefully, she couldn''t even hear what she said.


    She said, "no, can''t you call if you''re okay."


    The call came inexplicably.


    Even a little nervous.


    If Wenni didn''t speak normally, I even thought there was something wrong with her brain.


    "I''m still curious about how long you can stay with him." Wen muddy''s voice still said.


    There are countless people waiting to see me fall from the top. It''s just Wenni.


    "Maybe you can stay for a lifetime, but how long you stay is also a matter for me and him. Miss Wen, the fact is called a fact because it is established, just like you and me now."


    I succeeded in killing the topic.


    The conversation with her came to an end again.


    There''s nothing to say.


    The phone hung up. I waited for a long time before Qin Langjun came in.


    His original decent and neat suit seemed to have folds in some places. One of the customized Cufflinks also fell off, and the cuffs were rolled up to reveal his luxurious watch.


    There are also several scratches on the back of the hand.


    It''s not very heavy, but it''s obvious on the back of his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I asked subconsciously.


    If you look carefully, not only here, his neatly ironed tie is a little crooked.


    In my impression, I have hardly seen him like this.


    Even when he was drunk, he didn''t look so embarrassed.


    Qin Langjun looked at me with thick eyes.


    Just such a glance, my eyelids can''t stop beating.


    It''s not a good feeling after all.


    "Your brother is looking for me."


    He took off his suit coat, put it on one side of the chair and said quietly.


    Such a sentence connected the things in my mind.


    I know better than anyone what this sentence means.


    No wonder ah Xin said such words before he left. I couldn''t help looking at the scars on his body.


    Some headaches.


    The uneasiness that was still vaguely intertwined just now is even heavier.


    These abnormalities on him can''t be caused by ah Xin.


    "What did he say to you? He made these?"


    I frowned and found something to disinfect.


    Look at him.


    Qin Langjun is standing in front of me. Because of the height gap, I need to look up when I look at him.


    His eyes are as deep as the ocean and the bottomless night.


    I was waiting for him to say the rest, even when I disinfected, I was a little absent-minded.


    But he didn''t speak until the disinfection was finished and the band aid was pasted.


    I didn''t mention a word about ah Xin again.


    Just that sentence is gone.


    Rao doesn''t care about his attitude, but I can''t ignore it.


    Ah Xin is completely raised now and is still in the rebellious period. If he doesn''t care this time, no one knows what will happen next time.


    Even if this is a small probability event, I still dare not gamble.


    Although this problem didn''t go on, his words turned and told me other problems.


    "Qin''s shares not only belong to me, but also to the old man. But the old man didn''t give me. He wanted checks and balances. Do you think I should take them back?"


    When he spoke, his voice was very light, but he also had a feeling that could not be ignored.


    Looking down at me, it was clear that there were not many moves, but it made my heart tighten slightly.


    That ''he'' always refers to Qin Si.


    I didn''t expect that old man Qin would use such a method.


    Probably because of this sudden wedding and my future granddaughter-in-law, he was very dissatisfied and came up with such a way.


    I didn''t say anything, but looked at him and asked, "is he willing to take over these shares?"


    I never thought that qins would join this line.


    His elegant and gentle temperament was born entirely for the profession of teachers.


    At first, I even thought that even if he lost his job and his reputation was slandered to a certain extent, if he came back, he would certainly choose the education industry.


    But unexpectedly, I miscalculated.


    Just like when I met him, I didn''t make many right decisions.


    "Yes, you love me."


    Qin Langjun looked at me and said.


    The dark eyes looked at me attentively. The eyes were dark and said.


    If my heart could be more cruel and not so indecisive, I would definitely directly encourage Qin Langjun to compete. The worst result is that the fish die and the net is broken.


    The Qin family is completely finished, and Qin Si will remember me all his life, but such remembering can only be hatred, or worse.


    But a lot of emotions turned in my mind. In the end, my hand was just unconsciously resting on my abdomen.


    I still couldn''t say that.


    Whether it''s because of my selfishness or because of this child, I can''t make such a decision.


    "I don''t know."


    I met his eyes and said.


    From those eyes, there was no joy or anger, and there was no other emotion.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not a good answer.


    When I was almost driven crazy, I thought of all kinds of extreme ideas. For example, Qin Si was completely forced to a dead end. For example, he would throw away his dignity and bow his head and beg me.


    In other words, he fell completely from his usual high place and regretted.


    But this is the real time.


    All the decisions were made in a moment, but I still couldn''t say it.


    What flashed in his mind for a moment was Qin Si''s pale and gloomy face, sad but straight back, looking at me.


    He also looked embarrassed when he bowed his head and begged me to stop.


    As soon as my heart beat, my waist was caught.


    Qin Langjun''s jaw is skillfully placed on my shoulder, and his thin lips are close to my ears.


    Every time I say a word, the burning breath makes me in a trance.


    "You''re still wavering," he said


    My heart suddenly tightened, and my breathing seemed to be slightly still.


    But he didn''t ask, nor did he say the question I answered. Instead, his fingers bent slightly and groped for my waist. It was very light. I even felt a little gentle in a trance.


    When he put his hand on my abdomen, I subconsciously broke away from him.


    When I recovered, I found that my reaction was fierce.


    I want this child too much, but I don''t trust anyone.


    Just now, I suddenly realized that even if I chose to trust him wholeheartedly, in a corner, I still felt that his practice would be the same as what I had experienced before, and he would not want the child.

 Chapter 400

    This tiny reaction.


    They are completed in an instant and disappear in an instant.


    Even I was stunned for a moment, but he caught me.


    He looked down at me. "You''re afraid, but what are you afraid of?"


    It is always a cold voice, but with an unspeakable affirmation.


    This problem, straight to my heart.


    Many things I didn''t realize and I wouldn''t look directly at.


    But was suddenly raised.


    I subconsciously want to avoid this problem.


    The door was opened.


    The people who came in didn''t even knock on the door.


    Straight in.


    Qin Langjun''s hand was still clasped on my waist, and the other hand seemed to touch my hair, and it was more like touching the center of my eyebrows.


    Just at the moment of the sound from the other side of the door, his eyes returned to their original black appearance.


    It seems that it was all my illusion just now.


    Those who can come in so unruly are not afraid of being implicated in responsibility. There is only one left after filtering.


    And when I verified my guess, I did not make any mistakes.


    It was Qi Xin who came in.


    With a consistent cold face, it seems that people and animals are not allowed to get close more than five meters away.


    "Help me find out where she is now!"


    It''s rare that I can see the emotion of being from Qi Xin''s face.


    Rao is the ice face that has been expressionless, and has other emotions.


    The gloomy cannot be eliminated, and it is more like gnashing teeth and shortness of breath.


    Most of his mood swings probably come from one person.


    Such paranoid to crazy feelings, for Lin Xiwan, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "You should know where she is. After all, you are the closest she is now. Where is she now?"


    Qi xinrao was depressed by anger, but his voice was still gloomy.


    Looking at my sight, it was more like a knife with a blade opened, with a cold light.


    It seems that the throat can be sealed at any time.


    With enough evil Qi.


    I have no doubt. If I have the slightest hesitation in my expression, he will point his knife at me without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, I really don''t know the whereabouts of Lin Xiwu.


    So far, the last time I saw her was when I met her by accident.


    Looking back now, I don''t think how strange the situation is now.


    Some things, some signs, have long been there.


    It''s just hidden deep.


    No wonder the last time Lin Xihuan talked to me, it was more like what she said before leaving.


    "You calm down."


    Qin Langjun pulled me behind him, frowned and said.


    The voice was chilly and impolite.


    Qi Xin had to go straight to my footsteps, but he didn''t want to stop, but the madness in his eyes still didn''t stop.


    Every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth¡ª¡ª


    "She''s gone. She said she was going to get married. I can''t find her."


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. The last sentence seems to be miscellaneous emotions.


    It is disappointment or anger, more like a touch of sadness.


    It''s also like a flood that can''t close the gate immediately, and it will collapse and sweep in.


    "She is an adult. Where to go is her own decision. You should know better whether you are fit or not."


    Such words were impolite, and Qi Xin''s footsteps really stopped.


    Just now I was still hovering in my mind. What I wanted to say when I saw Qin Langjun was temporarily dragged by this.


    Qi Xin still didn''t give up the idea of looking for her.


    Even if I stand behind Qin Langjun now, those chilly eyes are still looking at me.


    Every word was slow, but it seemed to exhaust his strength.


    "But she doesn''t matter. Well, the only clue I can find is here, and if it''s not her identified friend, I won''t risk being found by the Lin family to help."


    Dry words.


    But I understood.


    At the beginning, Lin Xiwa helped me. I thought it was her own ability, but later, coincidentally, after this thing was completed, she returned to the Lin family.


    I asked her this question. She just waved her hand, red lips and white teeth, and smiled as charming as ever. "Oh, what''s this? If you really appreciate me, just promise me by example."


    Later, this topic did not continue, but from these words, I also vaguely got the answer.


    And now it''s even clearer what the answer is.


    "I have to find her. I can do it before and now."


    Qi Xin''s tone was determined.


    Just like his usual strength.


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still cold. "Isn''t she living well now? Living her own life will be better for you two."


    "Why?"


    But such words are of no use at all.


    Qi Xin''s eyes are full of red blood.


    I haven''t slept for days.


    The dark circles under the eyes are obvious.


    In this case, it is just as useless to him.


    "Where is she now?"


    Qi Xin still looked at me and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Some obsessive thoughts of asking but not asking become demons.


    "I don''t know."


    I looked at him calmly, "she won''t let you find it, that is, she doesn''t want to be found by you. Is it interesting to torture each other?"


    I don''t understand the feeling of chasing each other.


    But looking at the smile raised by Lin Xiwa every time and the broken expression, it shows that this relationship doesn''t seem to be so smooth.


    "No, I don''t want to, but it''s not her has the final say."


    The darkness in Qi Xin''s eyes still didn''t dissipate.


    On the contrary, it is more intense.


    It''s more like an obsession into the body.


    Turned and left.


    The back is tall and straight, but with enough silence and fatigue.


    It seems that a slight blow will completely collapse.


    When people left, the house was quiet again.


    Qin Langjun didn''t help him find it.


    Instead, he looked down at me, gently wrapped his fingers around my hair and said something completely incoherent with what he had just said.


    "If this is the case all the time, the Qi family will change ownership sooner or later."


    I paused for a moment before I understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Qin Langjun didn''t help him, not only because of Lin Xiwa, but also because of Qi Xin.


    What does the Qi family Yi Zhu represent? The Qi family is now Qi Xin''s bag.


    The change of Lord can only show that Qi Xin''s current mind and ability are not used in this at all, but in looking for a person to hide. There will be chaos after turbulence.


    At that time, it was still unknown whether the master of the Qi family would be Qi Xin.


    "What if he couldn''t find anyone all the time, he would be desperate to find it?"


    I looked up slightly and asked.

 Chapter 401

    It doesn''t matter what the answer is.


    Just looking at Qi Xin now, the answer is also very clear.


    He will.


    Paranoid enough to burn their feelings, no one can say whether it is good or bad.


    "What about me? If I ran away with the ball, would you come to me?"


    I looked up at him with a smile and asked.


    Hands are used to gently touching the abdomen.


    Not very hard.


    This strange feeling spread along the limbs.


    There is a kind of joy and an indescribable emotion.


    The mobile phone on the table is buzzing and vibrating.


    I''m closer to the table.


    You can see the caller ID with a little side.


    Or Wenning''s phone.


    I frowned and felt a little strange.


    Wen Ni''s work is always watertight, even perfect to the extreme. This kind of continuous harassing phone call is not in line with her style at all.


    But for a moment, I couldn''t guess what her intention was.


    "I called just now. I answered it on my own."


    The phone was still ringing. I glanced at the desktop, looked at the person in front of me and said.


    I didn''t stop or say anything else.


    Just describe these things without extra feelings.


    What I fear most is suspicion. I don''t understand the warm and muddy routine, but I can use my own way to avoid what may happen.


    "What did you say?"


    He picked up his cell phone, but didn''t press to connect.


    But the center of the eyebrows is tight, and the black in the eyes is floating and heavy.


    Even if I keep telling myself it doesn''t matter, my heart inevitably twitches for a few minutes.


    Like a tingling numbness, it ran all over the body along the heart.


    Obsession is poison. Blood seals the throat.


    One second ago, I also lamented Qi Xin''s madness, but the next second, I found that I didn''t know when to sink.


    Unknowingly, inevitable.


    "Didn''t say anything, didn''t say anything to explain."


    I said.


    There is really nothing between Wen Ni and me except those words that are not painful or itchy.


    A thought flashed through my mind. It seemed that the phone was noisy.


    But it was only a moment. These years were interrupted.


    The bell rang for a while.


    Then it stopped.


    Quiet as if it had never sounded.


    "I see."


    Qin Langjun didn''t connect, and his voice was the same as before.


    But there are some differences.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit it.


    The once unforgettable love, the former lover, will still draw such a line on his heart.


    I warned myself to be sober, but I still couldn''t control some emotions.


    "Don''t you answer?"


    It took me a long time to ask.


    The phone didn''t ring again.


    The noisy and hurried ringing just now seems to be just an illusion.


    I reached out to tidy his clothes.


    One cuff link is missing. It doesn''t look very harmonious.


    But on him, it seems that there is a different feeling. On the contrary, there is a messy beauty.


    "Since it''s all right, it''s not necessary," he said.


    This should have passed.


    But I am not always at ease.


    Such an unusual way has never been a warm and muddy style. What I''m worried about is that she will do more extreme things.


    But it''s just unfounded speculation.


    No matter how the Qin family obstructed him, old Qin was even seriously ill and hospitalized. He still didn''t obstruct the wedding planning.


    I don''t even think it''s true.


    It''s rare for me to be timid and want to shrink back.


    Sure enough, people can''t have weakness. Once they have weakness, they will never move forward as recklessly as before.


    When the pregnancy test and other results, I still couldn''t help looking at him and seriously said word by word: "this child, I want to stay."


    I couldn''t test his mood. I might as well spread it out directly.


    The fingertips are a little cold.


    Although I am calm and plain now, I am still not sure whether he will want the child.


    "So you look restless these days because you''re afraid I don''t want this child?"


    Qin Langjun laughed and looked at me.


    "What about the courage and self-confidence before? You don''t have confidence in me. Why don''t you believe you can keep your child?"


    Just after laughing, the radian of the corner of the mouth slightly gathered up and said, "marriage is true, and the children will be well."


    His hand was a little cold and covered the back of my hand.


    But there is an extra peace of mind.


    The cloud under my heart just dispersed.


    When he went to get the report, I still sat there waiting, and his cell phone was still on my side.


    The warm and muddy phone rang again.


    I looked down and broke after ringing for a few seconds. There was no time for people to think, and then there was a text message¡ª¡ª


    Help.


    Nothing else.


    What I worry about is not only that, but also the emergence of Wenni.


    She must occupy a place.


    Let me panic, let me face the enemy.


    Let me have emotions I never had before.


    worry about personal gains and losses.


    After a few deep breaths, I calmed down and pulled the corners of my lips at myself.


    What are you afraid of? There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Since I was not afraid before, I''m just an old friend now. What else am I afraid of?


    I shook my head for a moment and was thinking about the meaning of this endless text message.


    I don''t know if she pressed the wrong button and sent it casually, or it means something else.


    "Yo, I said, people have to love themselves. Otherwise, tut tut."


    Thoughts are interrupted.


    An unpleasant and sarcastic voice sounded.


    The woman who lived upstairs said bitterly, "I remember you haven''t married yet. You have a child so soon. Who''s the child''s father?"


    I don''t know her that well.


    What''s more, her attitude doesn''t seem to be to catch up or contact feelings.


    "It''s not your child. What are you worried about?"


    I glanced at her, smiled and said.


    Probably because it was too intense before. Although the relationship was still as bad as ever, at least she wouldn''t come and jump in front of me.


    Now the sight of hatred even makes me wonder if I have done anything.


    But the truth is nothing.


    "Yes, it''s really not my child. If I had such a child, it would be bad luck for eight generations. Please stop. My son is just a good time. Look what it looks like to be harmed by you."


    The woman looked at me with hatred and looked at me inexplicably.


    "I don''t study now. I''ve been plagued by you all day, and I don''t go home at night. How can you be reconciled?"

 Chapter 402

    It was such an inexplicable accusation.


    I even think she''s crazy.


    "Anyway, my words are left here. My family will never allow women like you to enter the door. Don''t even think about it. My son is young now. He won''t pick up garbage and take it home."


    The woman''s voice is still not small.


    In the corridor of the hospital, the sound is infinitely amplified.


    I almost made it clear what she said.


    Perhaps the obedient son in her eyes suddenly rebelled, didn''t return home at night, and even did more rebellious things.


    Then I took it for granted and put it on my head.


    I grinned at her, "coincidentally, I don''t want to enter your house."


    Probably because of pregnancy, my temper is much better than before.


    Even when I heard this inexplicable accusation, there were not many waves.


    But the woman in front of her was very angry.


    I don''t care about the sight around me, and I don''t know how to stop scolding.


    Almost scolded without repetition. All kinds of different words have been mixed together.


    "I tell you, no matter who the child in your belly is, don''t think about relying on my house. There are people here. If you annoy me, don''t say it''s a child. Even your life should be taken care of."


    The man in front of me was vicious.


    Threatening.


    "Well, I recorded it."


    I shook my cell phone, politely pulled the corner of my lips and said.


    Her sharp voice just disappeared.


    The whole person was like a chicken strangled by the neck and stared at me.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing with the recording? Don''t think you can fool me. There are people on my side."


    She kept repeating that there was someone in the hospital.


    This posture looks more like a paper tiger.


    I haven''t been with her neighbor for a year or two. Although I can''t say I fully understand it, I can still touch the basic character clearly.


    "Nothing."


    I just shook my cell phone, then received it in my bag and said carelessly, "let the police check who can ignore the law and ignore human life in the hospital."


    It doesn''t take a lot of crooked intestines to deal with her.


    The explanation was straightforward. The legal provisions were pressed here. Anyway, she didn''t understand it, but her face turned white with fear.


    "Nonsense, what nonsense? I don''t have it. It''s you. Just destroy other people''s families and hook three and four. It''s not self-discipline."


    Her lips are a little white, but she still doesn''t intend to shut up.


    I raised my eyebrows and said sarcastically, "do you really want to discredit your son so much?"


    Although the people around here frowned and were impatient, few stopped them after all.


    But they all look here, just watching the excitement.


    These days, what is lacking is never gossip and fun people.


    But the next second it reverses.


    A vice dean came out.


    The woman''s pale face was more ruddy. Almost in a moment, her momentum came back.


    It''s like someone is finally in charge.


    "Dean Liu, remember me."


    First it was a polite remark, and then it came to me in a strange way.


    The meaning hidden in the words is probably that if you are restless again, although the doctor won''t do it to you, your treatment will not be much better. If the child is not careful, it can''t blame others.


    In my original contact with her, I knew that this woman didn''t have much brain capacity.


    But I didn''t expect to say such words here.


    If you really kill someone, you have to leave something to handle, for fear that others don''t know that she is risking the bad water.


    The vice president frowned impatiently. When he looked down, his face hesitated.


    "President Qin came together?"


    He asked hesitantly.


    Instead, with a smile on his face, he said, "I''ll tell you. President Qin asked me to pick you up here. He''s over there, and the inspection results came out."


    "What? What are you talking to her about?"


    I didn''t respond, but the women around me fluctuated greatly.


    It seemed unbelievable. He stared at me, even with shock.


    "I forgot to tell you. Coincidentally, my thigh and my fighting potential happen to be the owner of this hospital."


    Originally, this private hospital was under the Qin family.


    A little surprised, but not surprised.


    I watched the woman''s face change inch by inch. It was rare for me to have patience to stop my steps.


    But I didn''t say anything at last. I just glanced at her.


    But her mood was not so good. She was angry, but she didn''t dare to come forward.


    Just go back.


    Everything seems to be going well, except for the unpleasant episode just now.


    Even I thought it would go well.


    But I didn''t expect that the change of things will always be in a moment.


    I just got there. Before I saw the inspection report, Qin Langjun came out of the house.


    The whole face was tense and had no emotion. It seemed that there was a bit of urgency and anger.


    "Where are you going?"


    I asked subconsciously.


    This reaction was rarely seen in him.


    My original eyebrows beat even more.


    Not a good feeling.


    Or a bad feeling.


    "Where''s the cell phone?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was cold and hoarse.


    It''s as rough as being rubbed by something.


    Give him the mobile phone. When he opened it, he didn''t know what he saw. He raised his eyelids. His eyes were as calm as Gujing.


    The faint emotion, however, flashed the coldness that made my heart cold.


    He said, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    The back of his hand holding the mobile phone was white.


    The grip is too tight, and the veins on the back of the hand are a little violent.


    I noticed something, but it disappeared quickly and couldn''t catch it.


    With that, he left without stopping.


    And a doctor followed him.


    "What''s going on?"


    I looked at the doctor standing next to me.


    After listening, my heart was even more cluttered.


    Wenni was taken to the hospital.


    He was brought in by first aid.


    It seems to have been retaliated by the enemy. Now the signs of life are very low.


    Those intermittent fragments were connected by me.


    No wonder it would be so disobedient. No wonder Qin Langjun''s face with his mobile phone would be so ugly.


    Warm and muddy.


    What a good chess game!


    "I see."


    I shook my head for a moment, and my legs didn''t seem to listen.


    Go that way.


    When I went, Wenni had been sent in for rescue.


    I don''t know the injury, but the situation is not so good.


    Qin Langjun stood at the door, facing the door of the operating room and his back to me.


    The whole back is so cold that it''s inhuman.


    The coldness on the body is heavier than ever, even like a sharp knife with a sharp awn.

 Chapter 403

    I followed and stood at the door of the operating room.


    Originally, I heard those people say that. I thought it was just a warm and muddy bitter meat trick.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    It can even be directly pushed to the degree of rescue in the operating room.


    After all, a place like a hospital can''t be bought for a fake operation by giving some money.


    Especially now, he is still under Qin Langjun''s eyes.


    Unless Wenni is really crazy or desperate.


    The door of the operating room was tightly closed.


    There are always people passing by the corridor, but now I have nothing else in my mind.


    There are countless words to say, but when I really stand beside him, I don''t know where to start.


    Can you tell him that Wenni is self directing and acting, so he can get to such a step?


    But even I don''t know whether it was a real accident or just a conspiracy.


    "This is her distress message. Why don''t you tell me?"


    It was a long time before I heard Qin Langjun speak.


    His voice was dumber than usual. He didn''t look at me, but looked at the operating room.


    The operation is still in progress.


    The screen of the mobile phone he was holding was still on, which happened to be on the page of the SMS.


    My throat is slightly tight.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this."


    I still remember Wen Ni''s sarcastic tone when he called me. How could such a serious problem occur in such a short time.


    I can''t figure it out. There''s no basis and I can''t think about it now.


    "What about the phone?"


    He still didn''t look at me and said.


    In each word, you can hear a surge of hoarseness and burnout.


    This time, whether it''s true or conspiracy, there must be a thorn between me and him.


    I still looked up at him, looked at his side face, and looked to the operating room.


    "I didn''t hide it on purpose. The call I received was really nothing else. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    There will be no more communication.


    He didn''t speak, and I don''t know how much he would believe about what I said.


    But I have a clear conscience. In this case, it sounds like sophistry.


    The operation was quick, but I felt like I had been standing for a long time.


    Even the legs and feet are sour.


    But I was numb without any reaction.


    The assistant next to me advised me to sit down and protect my body. There were a lot of emotions in my eyes.


    Maybe pity, compassion and some other emotions.


    From the assistant''s eyes, I saw my miniature. Now I''m afraid my face is very pale. My hanging fingers are cold. I don''t have strong support. I sat down and waited.


    Qin Langjun still stood there, motionless.


    Somewhere in the heart seemed to be jerked suddenly, and there was a sour and numb emotion swishing past.


    It hurts a little.


    Before, I comforted myself that the countless excuses and reasons I found for myself were useless. There may not be a warm and muddy place in his heart.


    The weight is not light.


    When the operation was over and the doctor came out, I heard something about it.


    Wenni was cut by a knife, but somehow she avoided the key. In addition, she was exhausted and in poor health. She needs to be well maintained and can''t be stimulated.


    I still remember the tone of Wen Ni''s voice in my mind.


    I forced myself to recall countless times, but I didn''t remember any Ni Duan.


    When Qin Langjun was ready to walk to the ward, I opened my mouth and called him.


    His throat was a little dry. Looking at his back, he felt as uncomfortable as being caught inexplicably. He always had a strong hunch.


    If he is allowed to go in like this, if he doesn''t make it clear, there seems to be a decline between me and him.


    "It wasn''t long before I saw this message that you came. I really didn''t know it would be like this. If I knew it, I wouldn''t stop it. After all, it''s personal life."


    Qin Langjun paused.


    Look at me.


    There was not much emotion on his face, and his dark eyes seemed to be a little tired and tired.


    With a ''uh huh'' sound, he turned and went in.


    "Won''t you... Go in?"


    His assistant was still waiting at the door, looking at me hesitantly and asking.


    It seems to be organizing the language. It is estimated that in the end, I didn''t think about how to call me, but asked carefully.


    I stood at the door and looked inside. Qin Langjun''s back blocked the view of the hospital bed. I only vaguely saw the people lying on the hospital bed.


    Seems to be really hurt.


    "Don''t go in."


    The smell of disinfectant in the hospital makes me feel a little nauseous.


    I took a few deep breaths to keep my eyes from looking inside.


    Even if Wenni''s accident has nothing to do with me, it can be said that it is indirectly involved in the end. It''s better to avoid it directly.


    Instead of waiting for Wenni to wake up, he met unexpected people in the hospital.


    It was also carried by a stretcher. I glanced at it. My brain didn''t even need to turn. I subconsciously reflected who it was.


    Ah Xin, who had run away from that day, was impressively lying on a stretcher and carried in by the nurse.


    I looked back at the ward and saw Qin Langjun standing on the side of the hospital bed with his back to me. The room was quiet and looked particularly harmonious.


    My heart was suddenly sour. I held my emotions down and followed ah Xin to have a look.


    When I saw the specific situation of ah Xin, it was really going to explode.


    The wound from fighting with others was almost broken by a stick.


    Ah Xin cried out in a wailing voice one second ago, and shouted softly. When I went in the next second, all his voices seemed to be silenced and stuck.


    With his mouth open, he didn''t move at all and looked at me blankly.


    The wound was treated quickly. Without ah Xin''s heart rending cry like killing a pig, the treatment was faster.


    After all, most of them are skin injuries, just looking more serious.


    Not to the point of surgical suture.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ah Xin tried to sit up, but suddenly she pulled the wound and couldn''t get up.


    It''s hard for me to believe that these wounds were caused by fighting with others.


    "Come on, what''s going on."


    I pulled up a chair and sat next to him.


    The wounds on his body were treated, wrapped in gauze, and no specific situation could be seen.


    But it will never be better.


    After all, when he was just pushed in, I glanced at him and saw his blood stained appearance. If he hadn''t yelled, I even thought it was a corpse.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ah Xin looked elsewhere and said, "I didn''t pay attention. I fell directly into the ditch."

 Chapter 404

    That''s fast.


    For fear of being stopped halfway, the pouring beans finished.


    I just looked at him and didn''t interrupt or intend to talk.


    Until ah Xin finished, he said uneasily, "in fact, it''s all small things, but what are you doing here?"


    "Is there a physical problem?"


    I still didn''t answer his questions. He asked some dry questions, and I still looked at him.


    "Tell me again, where did these injuries come from?"


    Before he was ready to say no nutrition for the third time, I said.


    Even if I really reached the level of "one pregnancy stupid for three years", I wouldn''t be so stupid.


    These injuries seem to have been hurt by sharp weapons. I haven''t seen them planted in the ditch so far. They will make my body so rhythmic.


    As he continued to repeat what he had just said, I reached out and patted him on the arm.


    Where a large piece of gauze is wrapped.


    Shoot it neither light nor heavy.


    Ah Xin''s painful face changed and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Why, it hurts, sister, it hurts!"


    I glanced at him. "Come on, why are you fighting with others? Don''t tell me that the ditch you fell into is full of sticks and knife tips, which makes it look like this."


    Ah Xin stuck his neck and didn''t speak again.


    Perhaps reform through labor is also useful. His skin is still dark, his hair is full, and even his back is subconsciously stretched.


    I thought it would work this time. He would change himself and start his life again.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    I can''t say whether it''s disappointment or disappointment in myself.


    Maybe it''s my fault to get him out in advance, maybe it''s also because I have too much expectation.


    The heart, which was not in good mood, sank again for a few minutes.


    Ah Xin didn''t speak, and I didn''t say it. His hands used to gently caress his abdomen. It seems that only in this way can he have a sense of security.


    Probably because the silence was too long, the uneasiness and uneasiness on ah Xin''s face was several times thicker than just now.


    The voice is very low. If it weren''t for the quiet of the ward here, I couldn''t hear his voice.


    "No, it''s a little conflict with people that leads to the fight, but it''s not all because of me. I don''t get into trouble now. I had a fight with the man at home and planned to come out with the money. Who knows that man, he has to take care of my own money."


    "The result was bad luck. I met a gangster who had been provoked on the road and was almost robbed. But you see, the money is still good and I haven''t lost a penny."


    It seems that I''m afraid I don''t believe it.


    The man he said is probably his biological father.


    Ah Xin hurriedly took out a wallet from her pocket. The leather was almost worn out, and there were red name coins in it.


    Stay inside neatly.


    No loss at all.


    All the possibilities that flashed in my mind just now didn''t appear, but I didn''t think it would be because of this reason.


    To my surprise.


    Looking at his immature but inconsistent mature face, there was a happy show off on his scratched face.


    The sour feeling didn''t disappear, but it was more intense.


    "What do you want money for?"


    My throat is drier than ever.


    At the end of the day, I''m very tired.


    If I didn''t stay here, I even want to find a sofa, nest in it, close my eyes and don''t think about anything, so I can have a good sleep.


    "Nothing, just a little fuss." ah Xin''s voice became lower and lower. "You can''t start a business and find a job all the time, can you?"


    It''s better than the buzzing of mosquitoes. At least I can hear 89% of it.


    "If you want money, I''ll give it to you first, and then give it back to me when you succeed in starting a business."


    I said.


    He didn''t seem to sit very well and refused: "I''m just trying to think and play. I''ve been fooling around for so many years. In recent years, I''ve lost all my investment. After all, I''ve invested in the game."


    He pretended to be careless, but there was a bit of tension in his eyes.


    I can hear the meaning.


    Put the bank card into his hand, "then try it. If you don''t try, you won''t know whether it will succeed, and now I''m not short of money."


    His hand was obviously stiff when I stuffed it.


    His mouth wriggled and said, "do you really think I will play to make money? But they don''t believe it."


    "I''m not going to ask them. Why does a sudden person want to point out my life? Everyone has the right to say me, but he doesn''t."


    Ah Xin is more like a person talking to himself.


    Hold the bank card tightly.


    Sitting up, my back is still tight. When I drop my eyes, I don''t see how good my mood is.


    Rao is that I didn''t go back and never inquired about the family, but listening to ah Xin''s words, I can basically connect them.


    That man really regarded himself as the head of the family.


    Even began to withhold ah Xin''s money and asked ah Xin to follow his way. Ah Xin was not allowed to do these messy things.


    That''s about it.


    I got up when he had almost no problem.


    Ah Xin called me.


    Hesitated for a long time and asked, "do you return it? It seems that it''s going to be Mom''s birthday?"


    I stopped walking, but I didn''t look back.


    "Don''t go back."


    If it had not been for reason, if it had not been for my indecision, I would have broken off my relationship with the that family now.


    Moreover, it never seemed like a home.


    "I don''t want to go back either."


    There was a small voice behind, as if with some worry and hesitation, "do you still hate them and the emergence of that man?"


    The tone was clearly hesitant.


    Seems to be struggling with whether to ask the exit.


    Also seems to be afraid of provoking me.


    I didn''t answer.


    The voice behind quickly rang out, one lower than the other. It was the hoarse voice of the voice changer, which just made a very low murmur.


    "I''m different from him, the same as before. I really always regard you as my sister. That''s really the case. I''m different, I..."


    The sound is getting quieter and quieter, almost gone.


    I can imagine ah Xin without looking back.


    He sighed and said, "I know you''re different from him, and he shouldn''t let you take the blame."


    Ah Xin in the back seemed to say something, but I didn''t hear it and went out.


    I was really angry because of the man''s appearance, but I just woke up after a moment.


    These things should never be involved in ah Xin.

 Chapter 405

    When I left, I heard ah Xin talking behind.


    It''s just very low.


    Not for me at all.


    Even if I carefully distinguish, it''s hard to hear what he said.


    He hesitated, worried, but also stubborn. If it weren''t for this character, how could he reach such a point.


    When I got back from ah Xin, I knew that the home over there must not be so peaceful.


    But I didn''t expect to be restless to this extent.


    That man really thinks of himself as that.


    I went to pay the medical expenses, but when I went back, I heard something in the ward.


    Stand at the door and look inside. You can see clearly.


    Not only ah Xin, but also others.


    Surprisingly, I thought they wouldn''t come.


    Inside is my mother and the man.


    Maybe I left with my front foot and they came with their back foot.


    I don''t know what I said in my spare time when I left. The man''s mood is not very stable, and whether the patient in the hospital bed is his own son or not. He almost started when he taught me a loud lesson.


    But he was pressed back by ah Xin''s same anger.


    "I''m your father. Will I hurt you? Look at what you look like now. What''s the difference between you and those gangsters who wander outside all day?"


    "I do nothing all day, even if I don''t know how to make progress. I also steal money from my family and go out for mischief. Now I fight with people and go to the hospital. Are you ashamed?"


    I just leaned against the wall and didn''t go in. I could hear the man''s angry voice clearly.


    Then ah Xin suddenly smiled.


    "Dad? What kind of dad are you? What did you do before? You still can''t get along before you came back. What are you here, a shelter? I take my own money, and you take your food and clothing for nothing."


    Maybe so, it directly and sharply stimulated the man.


    There was more movement in the house.


    My ears are buzzing with the noise.


    The people in the house found me after all.


    Just now the sharp movement with rude scolding finally stopped.


    "Trifoliate orange."


    My mother opened her mouth and looked at me with complicated eyes, and then her eyes were always fixed on me.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. It seems that I''ve been looking at my stomach.


    The men who were angry and scolded just now are quiet.


    In front of me, he always seems to be so formal, but the light in his eyes has never been covered up.


    Ah Xin stuck her neck, didn''t talk or look back, and her hand on the bed was also tightly clenched.


    You can even see green tendons popping up.


    Everyone subconsciously avoided the question just now.


    "Do you have it?"


    For a long time, my mother came to me and whispered.


    But the sound is not very low.


    "Sister!"


    Ah Xin''s unbelievable voice suddenly sounded.


    With three points of anger and seven points of shock.


    I didn''t answer, just looked at her calmly.


    Perhaps the time of looking at each other is too long. This silence is more embarrassing.


    She finally sighed and said, "it''s also a good thing. We have to prepare sooner or later. At least it''s a chip."


    Ah Xin''s mood over there is not very stable. The youth''s voice change period has not passed. His voice is still rough and sharp, "nonsense, what chips do you think she is?!"


    "Shut up!"


    The man whispered and stopped ah Xin from talking.


    This topic is never inexplicable. Even if it jumps out inexplicably, it must have a purpose.


    I nodded slightly and looked at the person in front of me without much emotion.


    Obviously, he is the closest person, but he doesn''t have much feelings, nor does he have the intimacy and admiration that ordinary families should have.


    I didn''t want this long ago.


    "Very good, really good."


    She said to herself. When she smiled, the wrinkles on her face were deep.


    On the contrary, I can''t see a bit of truth and a bit of hypocrisy.


    For a moment, I even felt both.


    However, it was only a moment.


    "Well, I seem to have heard that the head of a department got into trouble and was fired?"


    "Did you come by yourself? What are you doing in the hospital? Is it physical discomfort?"


    The topic revolved around before turning to the key point.


    Qin''s company is very large, and there are many employees. It''s not strange that there are occasional changes.


    Now suddenly speaking of this problem, contact me and I''ll know what I mean.


    Especially the man, who just scolded ah Xin, stood quietly when I came in.


    My eyes are always looking behind me, as if waiting for something.


    I looked at him with curved eyebrows and eyes and said, "there''s no one behind me."


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and then he took back his sight. This time, he stood here completely quietly.


    "I can''t handle those who can''t be fired. After all, the company''s surname is Qin, and I can''t help grandma at all."


    I said slowly. The only thing I''ve honed over the years is my character that can do things without surprise.


    I''ve seen more wonderful things. Now even if I hear such words, I won''t lose my attitude or ask angrily.


    If hysterical accusations were useful, I would have solved these things a long time ago.


    I dropped my eyes and my voice was still gentle.


    "I can have this position now. It''s all people who have given me face. How can I have the time to pull up all those useless things?"


    At last, I even couldn''t help laughing.


    Full of sarcasm.


    The people on Grandma''s side are even more wonderful. The so-called close relationship banquets held from time to time before, as well as the rogue appearance of holding on to the benefits, make me feel ridiculous when I''m angry.


    "No, no, it''s not your grandmother looking for you. Isn''t it strange to see you here, or did ah Xin call you here?"


    Maybe these words are spread out to the public. My mother''s face is not very comfortable.


    Not to mention the rare quiet man who doesn''t look around.


    "In fact, your grandmother doesn''t mean anything else. She just wants to see if she can help you without delaying you. If you have something to do in the future, at least someone will help."


    That''s the same story.


    If it had been me, I would have been convinced.


    But I haven''t been there. When I was worthless, I was directly thrown aside as a rag. Now that I have such a use, I want to press and hold me down and squeeze my use dry.


    What a realist.


    "Can I help them, or do you think they will?"


    The arc raised by the corner of my mouth remained the same, and I looked at her and asked.

 Chapter 406

    This made her completely silent.


    She knows more about the character of the people over there than I do.


    "But I''m not sure I''ll use it in the future."


    After a long silence, her mouth moved before she said so.


    But ah Xin said with a sneer: "it''s only available there. When it''s squeezed dry and when it''s up, it knows how to pester people better than blood sucking leeches."


    "What nonsense? It''s your grandmother''s side, anyway!"


    The atmosphere in the house was deadlocked again.


    Everyone has a different mind.


    Ah Xin was as sarcastic as before, and his face was still full of sarcasm.


    Even if you don''t speak, the meaning of ridicule is very clear.


    My mother followed me out when I was leaving.


    Just start with me, ask me how my body is, tell me some precautions, and then the topic wandered around a few times, or to the man.


    "Find a chance to replace him?"


    Hearing this, I was surprised and funny. I repeated it and looked at her.


    If you think so, you''re crazy.


    "No, I just think it''s an opportunity. If it works, it''s not a good idea. It''s not necessary."


    My mother explained a few words, but her eyes didn''t look at me very much.


    I''ve been trying to make such words better.


    It''s a pity that the words spoken are so nice, and the real intention covered up is still so straightforward and disgusting to me.


    "Or his idea?"


    I was still standing at the door. When I looked back, I could see the situation in the house. I said sarcastically, "why not him? What''s your ability to say? Are you not enough after all these years?"


    I don''t understand such feelings, let alone now. I''m afraid I won''t understand such abnormal feelings when I die


    It''s all about following this man. What''s the picture.


    "No, I just listened to this and came to ask. He didn''t ask me to come."


    At this time, she will cover the man.


    The face is not so natural.


    The explanation is full of loopholes.


    Almost even the effort of deliberation was saved.


    "Don''t you know what he did?" I asked, looking at her.


    The person in front of me is the one I have seen every day since I was born. Over the years, even if she is the mother of two children, she has not seen much maturity.


    Sometimes even confused.


    But the most persistent thing I have ever done in my life is all wasted on this man.


    It''s just something you can''t think of.


    I looked back at the ward and said with a sneer, "can''t I hear the slightest wind, or do I have to put all the information in front of you? Where is such a person qualified to point out ah Xin?"


    As I thought, after the man had money and now had little power, he began to show himself again.


    There was no need to do anything deliberately. He couldn''t bear it first.


    The woman I saw last time was just a Ni Duan. After that, he didn''t know how to restrain.


    I don''t want to listen to this kind of news deliberately. It all came to my ears. I don''t believe that she is devoted to this man. Unexpectedly, she can''t hear any wind.


    I''m just going to say what I know briefly. Who knows that her eyes flash dark.


    There are many wrinkles in the eyes, but now the wrinkles are a little deeper.


    "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. I don''t think he''ll do that."


    Everything I''m going to say is stuck.


    For such a moment, it seems that there is no need to say this at all.


    "Well, you don''t want to hear. No amount of evidence is useful in front of me." I looked colder into the ward. "But don''t ask me about it. I don''t have so much ability. After all, I don''t run this company."


    With that, I took a deep breath, held my emotions down and went straight away.


    If I stay for a few more seconds, I''m afraid I''ll be bent and angry.


    There is even some grievance and unwillingness.


    Over the years, it''s hard not to accompany the children day and night. It''s not as good as such a heartless man?


    Sure enough, you shouldn''t expect anything from the beginning.


    This family is always in a mess.


    The comfortable and warm family I yearn for only exists in unrealistic fantasies.


    Outside the warm mud ward, the assistant just stood, and now he still stands.


    Without any change, if I could not breathe, I even thought it was a sculpture specially placed here.


    Only when I came over, the assistant''s face changed obviously.


    His eyes seemed to twitch a few times.


    "Miss Tang."


    I was stopped before I could push the door in.


    "Hmm?" I looked at him puzzled.


    Still holding the door handle, the mood is not so good.


    Through a door, there was something unexpected in the house.


    I don''t know how heavy the weight of warm mud can be. I don''t know what to do next, but I''m a little confused in my heart.


    All strategies need to be ruthless and calm, but now my heart is more impatient, deep breathing is useless, almost by instinct.


    Any strategy and calmness have gone to hell now.


    "That''s all right," the assistant said in embarrassment, stood in a different position, and then said carefully, "just now Miss Wen woke up in a bad mood, her hands can''t move, and she had to."


    He hesitated.


    Almost incoherent.


    And as if it was very difficult, what he said was basically suggestive.


    I nodded slightly. I wanted to raise a habitual smile, but finally the corners of my mouth moved without any radian.


    I still hold the door handle, but it''s a little strong.


    The cold and hard doorknob tickled my hand, but now it''s not as good as the feeling in my heart.


    The moment I opened the door, I understood the assistant''s uneasy look and the words I tried to explain.


    Wenmuddy sat quietly on the hospital bed, his face was pale, and his hair hung gently on both sides.


    Qin Langjun turned his back to me and seemed to be feeding.


    There was a particularly untimely harmony throughout the house.


    This silent harmony, more like a sharp thorn, fiercely pierced in and buried somewhere in my heart.


    Things I thought I didn''t care about, but now it doesn''t.


    My heart was aching, and my nerves were numb and itchy. I pinched my palm tightly, so I didn''t lose my temper.


    But I''m afraid my face won''t be much better now.

 Chapter 407

    Wenni''s injury is real.


    I twisted the door handle and stood at the door for a moment. I didn''t know whether I should go in or not.


    This scene is too eye-catching.


    When Wen Ni came back, he didn''t show off in front of me as much as he does now.


    "Someone is coming."


    When Wenni looked up, his eyes looked at me, then slightly turned his head to avoid the spoon and said in a low voice.


    The voice is very small, more like the weakness of the newly recovered from a serious illness.


    She had slapped her face, but now she looked more pale. It seemed that she would burst at any time, and her hair hung smoothly on her shoulders.


    There was no aggressiveness or coldness in his eyes, as if he was really tortured by pain.


    I looked at her now and couldn''t relate to the determined and sarcastic tone of her phone call not long ago.


    This visit was originally my mistake.


    After coming in, I found the atmosphere awkward.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Langjun asked in a deep voice.


    Since I came in, he just looked back at me and did nothing else.


    The whole person seemed a little colder.


    My heart also fell slightly.


    This is not about me, but the people in the hospital bed.


    I''m almost full. The dishes and chopsticks were put on the table just now. My sight always falls on the other side of the table involuntarily.


    When I thought of the scene when I just opened the door, my heart was stabbed again.


    "It''s not a big thing. I wouldn''t call you if I couldn''t do it in the end. I just didn''t expect it. Unfortunately, I didn''t get through, but fortunately I''m lucky."


    Wen Ni pursed his lips and smiled.


    He also raised his arm as if to show it.


    I don''t know how serious the injury on her arm was, but she was wrapped in layers of white gauze, and her thin, pointed jaw face made people pity.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an accident. Who knows these people are still staring at me."


    Wen Ning smiled softly.


    It seems just such a simple soft smile, full of kindness.


    After watching Qin Langjun, he looked at me again.


    Without the sharp and hidden obsession I saw at the beginning.


    I was suddenly in a trance and hesitant.


    "I''ll settle the rest for you." Qin Langjun said faintly.


    Even if I don''t have too much emotion, I''m just plain talking, but in this case, it still makes my pupils shrink hard.


    I looked at him subconsciously, but I didn''t see much emotion in his eyes, so I heard him say the rest.


    "Right should be the friendship between the two families over the years."


    The heart just slightly fell back a few minutes.


    But Wen''s muddy face seemed stiff.


    Fleeting.


    So fast that I even think what I see is an illusion.


    "Well, I owe you a favor. I''ll definitely return it when I have a chance."


    Wen Ni said with a smile again, and his tone seemed to be a little light.


    It seems that after finally solving the bad debts of the Wen family, I feel a little more comfortable.


    There were three people in the room, but now they were silent, but they felt particularly embarrassed.


    Finally, I just heard Wen Chui chuckling in a low voice, "speaking of it, there are few times when I am so embarrassed. I am more embarrassed than before. Do you remember that I was kidnapped before, and you tried to save me."


    "In the end, I almost tied us together. At that time, I thought I couldn''t survive. It was so long in the twinkling of an eye."


    When Wen Ni said this, his eyes were full of nostalgia.


    "There''s no need to recall things before. It''s like business. You always have to invest in valuable places. Helping you this time can be regarded as paying back the kindness of the Wen family."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was very weak.


    Light to no emotional waves, just such a simple narration.


    I can''t tell whether it''s a comb or just such a casual sentence.


    But Wenni''s face was paler than before.


    Like a porcelain doll that will fall apart at any time.


    The embarrassment on Wenni''s face was also a moment, followed by the pale but gentle smile before, "yes, it may be that he was ill, so he couldn''t help thinking of the previous things."


    There''s nothing else to say next.


    But the warm and muddy sight is slightly scattered. When you have to look at me from time to time, the pause time is also relatively long.


    Until I left, wenmuddy''s eyes still followed.


    Looking at the large and small scars on her body, and even on her most cherished face, there are several scratches, I began to doubt whether the previous speculation is really my villain''s heart.


    Wenni may have really called for help, but I didn''t receive it.


    Qin Langjun didn''t mention it again. I hesitated several times to pick up this topic, but I didn''t have a chance to go on.


    But the feeling of uneasiness goes hand in hand.


    Since Wenni came back, it has become particularly strong until now.


    This strong feeling, accumulated, will also be stretched and broken because of something.


    Wen Ni observed the situation in the VIP ward of the hospital for several days. There was no movement.


    Even my uneasy heart fell back.


    Qin Langjun''s mobile phone didn''t move. Almost all the calls came from business contacts.


    My paranoid character and tossing body can''t bear it. In addition to gently putting my hand on my abdomen to seek a sense of security, I can''t find a more reassuring way.


    But my uneasy but reassuring situation still lost my balance after all.


    Wenni is a woman with a strong purpose and won''t give up any opportunities.


    I should have known.


    Half asleep and half awake, I heard the rustle of clothes, so I forced myself to open my eyes.


    Outside the window is a thick night, as if watered by ink.


    Qin Langjun is getting dressed.


    I subconsciously reached out and touched the side, and the bed still had his temperature.


    "Where are you going?"


    I got up with him, but he brought me back to bed.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small matter. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Without the light on, it was dark in the house. I couldn''t see his face, but other senses were more sensitive.


    I could hear the hoarseness in his voice and the tiredness of waking up. I could feel the burning breath wrapped around my ears.


    I understand every word, but it is coherent, but it is still vague.


    Blessing to the soul is only a moment.


    I almost subconsciously asked, "is something wrong with the Wen family?"


    He didn''t deny it. He put his hand on my shoulder and patted it gently.


    The silence at this time is tantamount to a disguised recognition.


    Oh, it''s the Wen family again.


    Such a blessing to the soul, but it makes me particularly disgusted. The blessing has never been the place to be blessed.

 Chapter 408

    It''s too dark in the room. My eyes haven''t adapted to this darkness.


    Holding his wrist all the time.


    Almost instantly, my body was a little stiff.


    "This is the cause and effect that should not be borne. You and I didn''t hurt her, but why?"


    I didn''t let him go. Rao couldn''t see his face, or subconsciously looked up at him.


    There is a kind of burnout, not from the body, but more like mental burnout.


    The appearance of Wenni has consumed most of my energy.


    And now it exacerbates this feeling.


    I can''t figure out a lot of things, like this time.


    After such a short time, how could Wenni have an accident.


    For a long time, I heard Qin Langjun''s voice.


    He bent over, probably looking at me.


    Because I didn''t wake up completely, the voice in my throat was also particularly hoarse.


    "I hope so," he said


    "But how can you stop the news of asking for help?"


    His voice was low.


    In the dark night, it is like gentle lingering, gently ringing in my ears, with a unique burning breath.


    It''s just this hot smell, but it makes me a little cold.


    Now I can''t argue.


    It''s harder to open than ever.


    He doesn''t believe me.


    obvious.


    I opened my mouth. My throat was dry and painful. I didn''t make a sound for a while.


    "The phone call I received really didn''t say anything." I finally said.


    Whether Wenni deliberately or not, this accidental coincidence is enough to push me to a dilemma.


    I heard a sigh.


    The eyes almost adapted to the darkness here.


    He got up and was very tall in the dark, but he was even colder wrapped in the dark.


    "But what about the text message? Why don''t you say it?"


    "I''d rather believe you really don''t know."


    Then he left.


    The wrist was pulled out of my hand, and there was still a little temperature on my shoulder.


    There''s something in the heart, like being pulled out.


    This strange and uncomfortable feeling swept up inch by inch.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting in the dark. When I wait to recover, my limbs seem to be stiff.


    No harsh criticism, no disappointed questioning, but the more calm, the more uneasy my heart is.


    I did see that message, which is an indisputable fact.


    It''s just that such a thing has happened before I react to this message.


    There was nothing that could be connected before and after. I didn''t expect that something would happen to Wenni, which was almost life-threatening.


    It was not until dawn outside that I realized that I had been sitting for so long.


    I took my cell phone when I got up, but I stroked it a few times but didn''t call out.


    Now I urgently want to know what happened to Wen muddy, and even what the dispute between Wen muddy and Qin Langjun is.


    I suddenly found that maybe Wenni is really not so easy to deal with. Maybe he will become an irregular * at any time. I don''t know when he will blow me to pieces.


    Originally, I went forward bravely, but now


    I touched my abdomen and my eyebrows and eyes eased a little.


    I dare not gamble.


    I can''t find out the specific situation from other places, but the people inside the Qin family must know what happened at the beginning.


    The only thing I can ask seems to be qins.


    And Qin Si may not want to see me, and I may not want to find him at this time.


    When I went to the hospital, I thought I would meet Qin Langjun, but I didn''t think he was not in the ward.


    There were two people waiting at the door.


    Wearing the same black clothes, it''s not like passing by here, but more like deliberately arranging to guard here.


    I glanced at the open door of the ward and vaguely saw the figure of Wen muddy. A nurse happened to come out and I asked about the situation.


    The nurse didn''t know why, "Mr. Qin, I came up and left last night. There was something wrong last night. Several crazy people almost injected air into the needle and tried to commit murder when they were caught."


    At this point, the nurse slightly pulled down her mask, mysteriously swept the two expressionless men at the door and whispered to me.


    "Aren''t these two guards here this morning? I don''t know if they are bodyguards. Anyway, this posture is really big. I just don''t know what the relationship between Miss Wen and President Qin is."


    "Looking at this, I don''t know if it will be Mrs. Qin in the future."


    The corners of my mouth maintained a just arc. When I heard such words, I was a little stiff.


    Still bring this topic with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s almost clear.


    Wenni, there was another accident last night.


    When I was about to go in, the man at the door gave me a wary look.


    It''s really dutiful.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t even visit patients. I have to call to make an appointment?"


    I stood at the door with a soft voice, but I couldn''t avoid it.


    The two bodyguards looked at me suspiciously, and then when they saw Qin Langjun''s phone on the page of my mobile phone, they were a little loose.


    And the room was warm and muddy.


    "Come in."


    The specification of VIP ward is higher than that of ordinary ward. It is almost complete. Except for the taste of disinfectant, it is no different from that of home.


    Wen Ni sat on the edge of the bed, wearing white velvet clothes, holding the cup in both hands, smiling at me.


    As like as two peas, they are pale and pale.


    "I was just thinking, Miss Tang, how can you be so calm and don''t want you when you see people? This position has been lost and you haven''t come yet."


    The radian of Wenni''s mouth is gentle, and his words are gentle, but each word is particularly ironic and Ling Rui.


    Her smile is always on the surface.


    It seems that he remembered something and added, "but I''m really sorry. If it weren''t for my situation last night, I wouldn''t have borrowed him all night. He has been with me without closing his eyes. He just left."


    It''s clearly an explanation of apology, but from this, I didn''t hear a trace of apology.


    It''s more like another form of show off.


    Wenni''s unique false way of showing off.


    I sat opposite her and smiled with the same curved lips. "Miss Wen was really ill and confused, but I heard that he stayed here for a while and left. It was the two bodyguards at the door who accompanied you all night."


    Wenni''s face was slightly ugly.


    My tone still didn''t change. I still looked at her blandly and said, "everyone is an adult. Don''t say such provocative words. It''s better to say something practical instead of wasting time."


    "If there is an accident in the Wen family, he should come and give a favor. Why distort the facts and come to my side to add fuel and vinegar? It''s so boring, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 409

    Perhaps this conversation is too peaceful.


    The fleeting emotion on Wenni''s face also calmed down a little.


    A smile slowly appeared on the pale face.


    In fact, I''m very grateful that you didn''t let him answer my phone with his cell phone


    She reached for the broken hair in her ear.


    Can be such a simple action, but they are particularly stiff.


    Very slowly, like being pulled by the wound, all the movements are slow.


    There is no monitor in this room and no one else. Wen Ni will not make such meaningless and pathetic actions in front of me.


    Then the wound must be true.


    I should have known this fact when I saw Wenni being pushed to the operating room.


    It''s only now that I''ve given up.


    Looking at the obvious wounds and scratches on wenmuddy''s face, my eyebrows still wrinkled.


    For a moment, I even began to recall and even think about the things I hung up without authorization before. Was it really my fault?


    This self doubt didn''t last long.


    Wen Ni seems to see through the mood on my face. The smile slowly blooming from the corners of his mouth is more brilliant, and seems to be a little happy.


    "You don''t really think it''s because you stopped my call for help?"


    Her voice was clearly gentle, but every word came out of her mouth with a different kind of sarcasm.


    Like hearing a long lost joke, I couldn''t help laughing, "where would I be so stupid, but I didn''t expect you to believe it. It shouldn''t be so simple."


    "The environment you live in and the things you experience, why do you live so simple now? Tut, but the brainless vase is very suitable for you."


    Every word she said was trying to annoy me.


    But my eyelids just moved a few times and still looked at her faintly.


    Just the hand on the knee tightened a little.


    Wenni took back the fake smile from the corners of his mouth, and the temperature in his eyes cooled down.


    The words and emotions she said just now made an idea pop up in my mind.


    Frowned and asked without thinking, "you hired those people who revenge for trouble, and you deliberately let them get out of your injuries?"


    This is obviously an unrealistic or even absurd guess.


    But at the moment I said it, I also felt strange, as if that was the case.


    Wen Ni''s eyebrows and eyes were still curved. He didn''t speak. He just looked at me. After a while, he said, "this is not what I said, it''s just your guess, and it''s really hurt me. I can''t be fake."


    Such words are enough to verify my guess just now.


    I look at her now as if I were looking at a madman in a madhouse.


    It''s nonsense!


    "Why did you do that?"


    My throat is slightly dry, and my words are lower than before.


    But Wenni seemed to hear a joke, approached me sarcastically and said, "why?"


    "If it weren''t for this, you think I could have a chance to stand beside him. If it weren''t for a sudden jump out of you, I''d have to detour, and what are you!"


    Wen Ni''s disgust with me is so obvious for the first time.


    There is no cover up, just pure disgust.


    "In order to be realistic, you can really be cruel. Even this face has to be calculated. I can''t compare with you, but what''s the use? Do you think he won''t notice these things after a long time?"


    I asked.


    Rao is sitting here, a little lower than wenmuddy.


    But he still raised his jaw slightly and said with a smile.


    No matter what Wen Ni said, I just sat carelessly with a cold sarcasm, so that I could beat her in some momentum.


    I imitated Qin Langjun''s appearance, raised my jaw slightly, raised an appropriate but ironic smile on my lips, found a comfortable posture and leaned lazily on the back of the chair.


    Even lazy to arrogance.


    This momentum strategy is indeed useful.


    At least Wenni''s face didn''t look as good as before.


    Wen muddy''s teeth clenched, smiling, a little twisted, "do you know what bothers you most?"


    Before I could answer, she said abruptly, "what bothers you most is that you have nothing. It''s obviously a cheap life. Why do you always look like this? Do you really have so much confidence that he will marry you and even be loyal to you all his life?"


    There is no need to deliberately look for the malice hidden in these words.


    Too strong, too obvious.


    I put my left leg on my right leg and smiled at her, "coincidentally, I don''t like you, and I''m interested in watching you kill yourself step by step."


    If I hadn''t been implicated by literacy, I would have found those ugly words and smashed them on her.


    I''m not sure my heart will be happier.


    I don''t know whether Wenni''s nature is like this or whether he is stimulated and laughs louder than before.


    But this kind of laughter makes people feel unhappy at all, leaving only the feeling of hair on people''s back.


    "What are you worried about? There are many means and tactics in the world. I never miss what I want. Just like now, no matter whether he is guilty or in his original feelings, he will come to see me."


    "Love grows over time. Miss Tang should understand it very well."


    At the first word, Wen Ni deliberately bit his voice.


    Then he sat by the bed and smiled at me with his consistent fake smile.


    It seemed that such vicious words could not involve the emotion on her face.


    I got up and stood in front of the hospital bed. When I dropped my eyes, I was really condescending.


    Wenni''s face was indeed much smaller than when he first returned home. Even his hair was dyed black again, obediently and obediently. He looked at the whole person more and more ignorant of simplicity.


    Like a piece of white paper, there has never been dirt.


    White paper?


    I pulled at the corner of my lip, "one day when I am here, your idea is just a bad check. Unless I die, you can''t covet this position."


    With that, I picked up the paper towel next to me, wrapped my fingers and pressed it on the scar on her face.


    Wen Ni frowned with pain, but he still looked at me, "it''s too naive. It seems that you still don''t understand how weak you are against a man."


    "I know your cards. When I completely and absolutely start on you, it''s best not to stand in the way. You can''t think of many things."


    Wenni is warning me.


    This kind of warning tone is a little heavy, but it is not as powerful as old man Qin.

 Chapter 410

    I still looked down at the man in front of me.


    Wen Ni''s body has such a gentle character infiltrated for decades, but there is also a very contrary and violent mood.


    The initial shock was silent.


    When I saw with my own eyes that Wen Ni was pushed into the operating room with blood all over her body and almost dying, I thought about countless possibilities, but I didn''t expect that she would direct and act by herself.


    For a moment, I suddenly understood the obscure meaning of those people.


    I understand why there are such complex emotions when it comes to warm and muddy.


    The woman, ruthless, even her most valued face and most concerned life were taken as a bet.


    The conversation naturally broke up unhappily.


    Even if I am calm and calm, my palm hurts.


    The heart sank a little.


    I don''t know what crazy things Wen Ni will do.


    But in this way, she is completely like a madman who has lost her mind.


    When I went all the way to the Qin family, I didn''t find Qin Langjun.


    The assistant happened to come with the document.


    Just showed me a place.


    It''s near the company.


    A coffee shop.


    It''s been driving for years.


    I don''t even know what drives me to come directly. It''s probably as good as what Wen Ni deliberately revealed to me.


    It''s right by the window.


    You don''t need to look very deliberately to see Qin Langjun''s position.


    Opposite him is a woman.


    I stopped for a few minutes and didn''t think about whether it was over. Instead, a waiter asked me in a low voice if I had other needs.


    And the view over there is just good.


    It''s Lin Xiwu.


    People who have been missing for some time and can''t be contacted almost make Qi Xin, a cold and inhuman person, go crazy to find them.


    Now people are sitting here with good manners.


    I don''t know what topic they talked about. When I passed by, a bit of anger and unwillingness flashed on Lin Xihuan''s charming face.


    As proud as her.


    Since I met her until now, I have rarely seen such emotion on her face.


    Even for a moment, I saw the confusion and vulnerability in her eyes.


    When I walked past, Lin Xiwa''s face turned into my most familiar smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can I look thinner? Have I been abused? If I can''t do what I want to say, just follow me. At least I''m also a person who can chew on the old. It''s not a problem to feed you more."


    It seems to be back to the past.


    Lin Xiwa still talked to me with a smile.


    Almost no shape.


    Hands are still kissing and hot to pull me. The publicized facial features are still beautiful and unparalleled. It seems that any look can hook people.


    It''s just that some places are still different.


    Her smiling eyes seemed to contain some emotion.


    Deep and thick, can''t see to the end.


    Even now the usual GAGs are somewhat distracted. She has something on her mind.


    Just in a moment, I decided this.


    When Lin Xihuan was still holding my arm as before and was ready to hold me affectionately in her arms, my other hand was held.


    Strong, but not very strong.


    Just drag me over.


    It was also because Lin Xihuan didn''t use much strength to pull it over so easily.


    She seems to have lost her usual freedom, but she is a little lost. She seems to be pressing a lot of worries and her energy is not here.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just being close, and what can I do against her? It''s very stingy."


    Lin Xiwa complained discontentedly, and the end of her eyes provoked an upward arc.


    I was pulled over and sat down. The place where my wrist was gripped was still a little cold.


    Qin Langjun''s voice is faint, and he can even say that he doesn''t have much emotion. "If you can''t laugh, don''t laugh. It''s ugly."


    Every word is calm to the extreme.


    And the smile that Lin Xihuan on the other side was still brilliant and blooming collapsed in a moment.


    Just now I thought I saw it when I was awake. The deep emotion in her eyes became more and more clear.


    "Are you really not going to help?" Lin Xihuan''s silent appearance was a little less violation than she had just looked at, but a lot more depression.


    Holding a cup without drinking water.


    He seemed to hang his eyes.


    "I can''t intervene in these things. This is your choice and his choice." Qin Langjun''s voice is still light.


    Rao Shi is wearing an ordinary suit, but he is inexplicably conspicuous.


    He rolled up his cuffs to reveal his luxurious watch. His body was a neatly pressed suit. The top button was opened, and the whole person looked careless.


    He leaned lazily against the chair and put his hand around my waist.


    It''s obviously a dandy, but his eyes can''t find any serious appearance. On the contrary, it''s so calm and dark that I can''t stop being surprised when I see it.


    This momentum can hold people down at any time, and it comes with it.


    "No, you know you can help this time. The Qi family is in a mess now. I can''t find him. If they find him, it will be really over."


    Lin Xiwa''s beautiful eyes seemed to have no focus, but murmured to herself like losing God.


    "You''ll help. If it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this."


    I can''t find him


    This is very familiar.


    I once heard it in Qi Xin''s mouth, but now I didn''t expect to change someone.


    From such reactions and words, it seems that there is something wrong with the Qi family.


    But I was not surprised to hear the news.


    When Qi Xin went crazy looking for people everywhere, the Qi family was ready to move, but now it''s just accumulated and all of a sudden broke out.


    "Only you can help him."


    Qin Langjun''s tone was still very plain.


    But Lin Xihuan''s mood seemed to collapse, "what can I do? Why don''t you help? Isn''t he your brother? Can you just watch him die?"


    The voice is repressed, like a wounded little beast, roaring and sobbing in a low voice.


    Keep struggling.


    Rao is that I don''t know the specific situation, but my eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled.


    It''s not very comfortable.


    But before I move, my hand is pressed.


    Qin Langjun shook his head at me imperceptibly, and I resisted the impulse to pass.


    Probably after the emotional vent, Lin Xihuan''s red and swollen eyes recovered a little bit of Qingming. Even if she was embarrassed like this, she would gracefully pick up a paper towel and wipe her tears.


    "I was impulsive just now. I started these things."


    Her voice was hoarse, like a person who was going to despair without sleep in the desert.

 Chapter 411

    The way Lin Xiwa calmed down was the same as I saw in peacetime.


    It''s just that the eyes are still very red.


    He smiled at me when he finished wiping the tears in the corners of his eyes with a paper towel.


    Like self mockery, like helplessness.


    "If you had known this, why did you chase me around with him? Look, it''s good. My wedding was completely destroyed. Now he''s missing. I don''t know if he was chased and killed by his enemy."


    When Lin Xiwa said these words, her tone was very casual.


    But the slightly tense mood on his face is not so good.


    She may not care as much as she says.


    Otherwise I wouldn''t come here.


    Silence for a long time, the atmosphere here is also particularly stalemate.


    For a long time, Lin Xihuan smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Those who help or not can''t find him. Who knows if he is still alive now, isn''t it a disaster left for thousands of years? How can he have an accident so easily."


    Those beautiful eyes are a little empty, without the original charming style, more like a daze without focus.


    "I said you were the only one who could help him."


    Qin Langjun still said that. There was no change in the mood on his face because of any sentence.


    The voice is still deep, not very high, but unexpectedly makes people feel at ease.


    "How can I..." said Lin Xihuan with a self deprecating smile.


    "He''s fine for the time being, but the rest is up to you."


    Qin Langjun opened his mouth and interrupted her.


    Push a thin piece of paper in front of her.


    When Lin Xiwa dropped her eyes, I clearly saw her body shaking violently.


    It''s hard to see any emotion in those red eyes.


    On a piece of paper, there are only a few numbers.


    Just an address.


    But that''s enough.


    "He''s waiting for you to find him. Only you can do it. No one can help him."


    Qin Langjun''s voice has always been so weak.


    But in contrast, Lin Xiwu''s mood fluctuated badly.


    Just now, my dead eyes seemed to be filled with emotion in an instant.


    I just can''t see whether it''s excited or confused or other emotions.


    Lin Xihuan''s lips closed up and down a few times, and her voice was very low, almost inaudible.


    It seems to be saying ''he''s still alive'' and ''it''s nice''.


    Mumbling is like a lost soul I''ve never seen before.


    But Lin Xiwa''s self-healing ability is always very good. Those emotions are only leaked for a moment, and then quickly gathered up.


    The red and swollen eyes bent an arc, which originally hooked people''s eyes and raised them again.


    "Then I''ll go first and come back to you when I''m stable. It''s OK to go with me then. Why waste time on such a stone that doesn''t understand customs."


    After Lin Xiwa''s mood stabilized, she was in the mood to joke here.


    Look at me, half true and half false.


    Qin Langjun put his hand on the table, bent slightly and knocked on the table several times.


    The sound is crisp.


    Not anxious or slow, his thin lips also made an arc and said with a smile: "if I can find a position, I can change this position. Are you still in the mood to stir things here?"


    Lin Xihuan looked back.


    Before I left, I seemed to have emotion, but I just stopped looking at me for a long time and finally left.


    The curved radian of the lip angle seems to contain countless emotions.


    Until she left, I still watched her leave.


    Just now, it seems that there is a kind of empathy, the same oppressive emotion, like a claw suppressed in the dark, ready to move.


    "Reluctant to give up her, or curious about these?"


    Qin Langjun looked at me sideways.


    Because it''s close.


    As he turned his head sideways, his lips brushed my cheek.


    It''s as light as a feather glancing past, a little itchy.


    Even the breath driven by talking passed on my cheek. His thin lips were next to my cheek. When talking, I could even feel the closed lips.


    "Was her wedding ruined?"


    I asked.


    Vaguely heard of the earth shaking wedding of the Lin family.


    The earth shaking is not because of the luxury of the wedding, but because the wedding ended before it began.


    This is the shortest wedding I''ve ever seen. It lasts only a few minutes.


    The disappearance of Qi Xin must have something to do with this.


    "Well," Qin Langjun didn''t deny, "but the wedding wasn''t destroyed. She ran away."


    This made me look at him in surprise.


    I thought it was Qi Xin who robbed the marriage. Then it happened that the Qi family was in turmoil. Now the whereabouts are unknown.


    But I didn''t expect such a reversal.


    "Yes, on the face of it."


    Probably seeing my amazement, he gently rubbed my lips with his slightly cold fingers.


    I almost bit his finger when I spoke.


    "He wanted to rob the wedding. The wedding was stirred up. Before it was completely successful, the Lin family started. Unfortunately, the Qi family couldn''t help it. It was good that he could escape from death."


    "Although it didn''t succeed, the bride also ran away, which can be regarded as an indirect success."


    "Narrowly escaped death?" I frowned and subconsciously said, "but killing is against the law..."


    I swallowed the rest without saying it.


    That''s silly.


    And it''s exactly what I think.


    Qin Langjun smiled in a low voice, but there was no temperature in this laughter.


    "What if it was an accident or an accident?"


    The voice is hoarse and light.


    The calmer it was, the colder it made my spine run,


    Sometimes, even murder is covered up under deliberate circumstances.


    I didn''t expect such twists and turns in Lin Xiwu''s affairs.


    Turning back and forth even stunned me, a bystander.


    Just a few words, you can hear the ups and downs and soul stirring.


    Not to mention what really happened.


    "Will she really find someone back?"


    Lin Xihuan had already left. She looked up and lost the figure just now.


    "It''s not that he can''t come back, but he doesn''t want to come back. No one can help him except her."


    After hearing this, I saw the things on the table.


    In addition to the paper given to Lin Xiwa just now, there is still a document over there.


    Some of them were pulled out and the rest were hidden in the file bag.


    But it doesn''t prevent me from seeing the words above.


    About the Wen family.


    Just a word "Wen" is enough. It is like a heavy sharp weapon. It hit my heart hard, forcing me to regain my calm and be dragged into reality.


    The heart feels dull and painful.

 Chapter 412

    I just reached out tentatively and was pressed on the back of my hand.


    "Don''t worry about the Wen family."


    I heard Qin Langjun say so.


    The heart that had already sunk trembled a few times.


    But he still looked at him with a smiling face, pretended not to care and said, "the original information was spread out, but this time it was because of the involvement of the Wen family that he would guard against me?"


    "Are you afraid that I will harm Wenni?"


    I seldom call a person by name.


    But now I don''t know what mentality it is, or with a bit of anger.


    I never wanted to go to Wen''s house. Rao knew the existence of Wen Ni. He just took a few more eyes and came with vigilance.


    But I didn''t expect that if I didn''t do it, Wenni didn''t have much peace.


    "She''ll go, so don''t worry about the Wen family."


    Qin Langjun didn''t say why, but looked at me and said.


    If that''s still the case.


    Rao was the original Xia family, and he didn''t stop him.


    "A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye should not be. If she took the initiative to do it, should I wait to die or fight back?"


    He didn''t take his hand away, but he put it on the back of my hand.


    I looked into his eyes, too.


    Ask a question that I feel at a loss.


    Like this time, Wenni began to take the initiative to deal with me. What should I do.


    Even if I give in this time, who can guarantee that she won''t do it in the future?


    What Wen Ni said at the beginning is still clearly ringing in my ear.


    "What I want must be available, otherwise..."


    Until death.


    "No."


    Just two words, very light spit out from his thin lips.


    Qin Langjun looked at me and said every word clearly.


    Is that a guarantee?


    "Not what?"


    Rao is transparent to many things, but now he still feels uncomfortable and spreads upward bit by bit.


    I took my hand out and tangled with his fingers in turn.


    I can''t see or feel the smile at the corners of my mouth.


    All his strength was used to calm his emotions, slightly raised his head and gently pressed against his forehead.


    Breathing is entangled with each other.


    This is the most intimate gesture, but the words of conversation are not the words of love.


    I continued, "are you sure she won''t do such a thing, or do you think I''ll lie?"


    What I wanted to say at first seemed to be choked in my throat.


    Back and forth, I can''t say it.


    I haven''t questioned this for a long time. If I really say so, he will believe me.


    "There will be no threat to the Wen family and her. I don''t want you to get involved in such a thing. It''s good if the Wen family''s affairs are solved."


    His voice is still dumb.


    I don''t quite understand the meaning of these words.


    But it didn''t prevent me from continuing to ask as a joke, "would you believe if I said that this time it was directed and performed by Wen Ni, and no one wanted to stab her? It was all her play?"


    I just asked directly.


    I''d rather say and verify many things myself than hide them. I guess a pile of grievances by myself. I''m not allowed to guess wrong.


    I don''t like that kind of self pity. Compared with this, I prefer straight and clear dialogue.


    Although Wen Nai didn''t do it to me this time and didn''t have a clear purpose, this kind of behavior of self mutilation in order to save the life of the Wen family is enough to alert me.


    How can a woman who can be cruel to this degree, who can be calm on the face and crazy inside, not let me be vigilant.


    I even thought that if I was really against someone like her, I was afraid that my chance of winning would be very small.


    My forehead was against his forehead, but they were separated.


    But it is still a relatively close distance.


    Watching a very intimate scene.


    I even received several envious sights around me.


    "No matter what the Wen family does, she won''t do such a thing. Compared with this stupid way, she might as well open up the conditions and talk to me about peace."


    Qin Langjun said.


    Obviously, the tone of voice is the same, and I can hardly even hear the difference.


    But I just feel this certainty.


    It seems certain that people who have been in contact for many years and even have a more intimate relationship will not do such things.


    That kind of trembling in my heart was thousands of times stronger than just now.


    I subconsciously squeezed my hand and smiled, "I didn''t believe it, but this is the truth."


    If Wen Ni hadn''t said that himself, and even the expression on her face was indifferent and sarcastic, I even thought she was joking.


    But my intuition tells me that this is true.


    "Impossible."


    Qin Langjun frowned, and his tone was a little deeper than that just now. "I know you don''t like her very much, but this thing is at least true. People have found it and admitted it. There is evidence, she doesn''t need to do so."


    He didn''t even think about it, Qin Langjun said.


    Looking at my sight, it seems to be a bit complicated.


    When I was subconsciously vigilant to think about what went wrong, his thin and beautiful lips opened again.


    It exploded in my ear.


    "When she was found, her kidney was operated on. It was almost impossible to protect her kidney, but she was also injured. Who would act hard on herself."


    I know about it, but I don''t know the specific scars of Wenni.


    Just know that since she hit this thing, her body is weaker than before, and even her face is always bloodless and pale.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    What I said just now sounds more like deliberately throwing sewage.


    Even in my opinion, they have doubts about their own judgment, some self doubt.


    Warm mud!


    At that moment, some neglected details poured in.


    No wonder Wenni always has a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. No wonder it means a lot when he looks at me.


    No wonder she''s not afraid of me coming here to complain.


    Because even if I really repeat it in the original, no one will believe my words.


    This is not so much the truth as what I say in my mouth. In the eyes of others, it is more like what I say out of impulse.


    If all this is really Wenni''s calculation, I


    The body is a little cold, and my fingers are even stiff and don''t bend much.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth was stiff.


    Distracted, I heard Qin Langjun say.


    "This kind of thing is not necessary. I helped her. I just paid back the kindness of the Wen family at that time. She has never been something you need to be afraid of."

 Chapter 413

    From the initial impulse to the present calm, I realized the problem.


    The warm and muddy method never uses the sharpest tone, but unconsciously induces you to hold a stomach of anger, and then naturally lose your temper.


    In the end, it was really like I was making trouble for nothing.


    The emotional anger made me want to say all the original words before. From connecting wenmuddy phone to saying what I said in the ward, the kind of forbearing and repressive anger made my heart depressed.


    But intellectually let me suppress all my emotions.


    At least not yet.


    You can''t act on your feelings until you know what Wenni wants.


    I like to be straightforward, but it doesn''t mean being stupid or being able to be manipulated and played at will.


    "You''re so sure she won''t lie and take risks."


    I smiled gently.


    The tone calmed down, but the body was tense.


    That sour and astringent seems to ferment and spread in my body.


    The tense mood just along the way has suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Langjun''s voice is still deep, "you are different from her. She is her, you are you, never the same."


    This sentence touched my heart slightly.


    I subconsciously raised my eyes, but I just bumped into his eyes.


    For a moment, there was a numb feeling of being electrified. Whew ran through, and my spine couldn''t help tightening for a few minutes.


    Even if I can still be arrogant, angry, domineering and arrogant in front of Wen Ni, I can''t help shaking even my own ideas.


    Is it really a double?


    That kind of confusion and trance was eliminated at this moment.


    The smile on the corner of my mouth raised again.


    Neither he nor I mentioned it.


    Many things don''t make sense.


    It''s like the call I received. It''s not a call for help at all. It''s like Wen Ni''s own admission in the ward. The evidence found out is powerful for her.


    If you are not afraid of trouble and follow the clues all the way, you will find loopholes.


    But I don''t want to waste my time on such meaningless things. I''ve been biting and competing with people all my life. What''s the difference between me and the people I couldn''t get used to before.


    "I still hope that one day, if she and I really want to choose one, we must remember to choose me."


    My tone is as light as possible.


    But it''s not too light. The tone is still a little heavy.


    The atmosphere was much more relaxed than just now. I glanced at him and looked at his hidden sharp radian, but I was not 100% sure.


    If I really don''t play against wenmuddy, will wenmuddy let people like me continue to stay in this position?


    But no matter what the result is, I won''t give way whether Wenni will match me or not.


    Maybe the gloomy mood is too heavy.


    Qin Langjun Rao didn''t speak, but he put his hand on my waist and hooped it neither light nor heavy.


    There was not much focus in my eyes. When I looked forward absently, my hands on my waist closed.


    Strength is not very heavy, but with a bit of displeasure.


    I looked back and realized which side I was staring at.


    It''s qins.


    I don''t know what to do here. After a short stay, I seem to be doing something.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Qin Langjun bit my earlobe with the tip of his teeth and said in a hoarse voice.


    And Qin Si seemed to have some perception over there, and just turned around.


    Just look at each other across the air.


    Qin Si stood there without moving. He had a refined temperament and seemed to frown.


    However, Qin Langjun''s attitude is always lazy and fierce. He looks provocative and ignores it.


    I noticed what Qin Si was holding. Before I could see clearly, the earlobe was bitten again.


    That kind of tingling with pain made me suddenly come back to my senses.


    His hot lips still didn''t loosen.


    However, this confrontation is not very long.


    Qin Si didn''t plan to come, but he was obviously unhappy, even with disapproval.


    Turn around and leave.


    Qin Langjun did not hurry or slow to loosen me. He still hooped my waist and pressed it a few times.


    "Is it so beautiful?"


    If it hadn''t been for what he said just now, I didn''t even notice this man.


    For Qin Si''s appearance, it was at most an accident, and then just curious about what he had in his hand.


    Time is really powerful and can erase everything.


    At least now I see that Qin Si is not as hysterical as before, but calm as myself.


    It''s like seeing an old friend, remembering past things and feeling a few times.


    Those waves, those youth, seem to have been obliterated and covered up by layers of dust.


    There is no bottom.


    "It''s rare that President Qin still questions his appearance."


    I glanced at him and said.


    The things I saw in Qin Si''s arms just now still make me care more.


    It''s a wooden box. You can''t see what''s inside.


    But it doesn''t hinder the curiosity and doubt in my intuition.


    "Ah, isn''t this Tangzhi?"


    What happened just now is not over.


    Instead, another "acquaintance" came here.


    I''m a stranger. I''m a little impressed when I die, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    The man didn''t know who he was, so he sat opposite me.


    Like a deliberate display, he pulled up his sleeve to reveal the watch he had just bought.


    "Don''t you remember me? Didn''t you meet at the last classmate party? You can''t be so forgetful."


    The man said in surprise.


    Then I introduced myself.


    The self introduction is almost full of self praise and self satisfaction.


    To sum up, I was a former classmate, and now I have just been promoted to be a small supervisor in the company.


    Unfortunately, the company happened to be a company invested by Qin. I was lucky to have been there once before.


    "But who is this?"


    After boasting, the man found the man sitting next to me.


    This kind of rude and no EQ conversation is already uncomfortable, not to mention the questioning tone.


    I can''t even hook up the most polite arc.


    The classmate didn''t know the student, so he talked to Qin Langjun regardless.


    Qin Langjun''s sharp, cold eyebrows picked at me. His thin lips seemed to be smiling.


    The hand on my waist was also impolite.


    Almost take me all over.


    "Where do you work? Why haven''t I heard Tang Zhi talk about you?" the classmate looked at you with suspicion and said, "have I seen you? Why do you feel a little familiar."

 Chapter 414

    Both inside and outside the words are with a sense of complacency.


    It seems that when I finally succeed, I want to show off everywhere.


    I clenched my fist against my lips and covered my flying smile.


    That classmate showed off, but he basically showed off without brains.


    Qin Langjun made up his mind with a few specious words.


    Then there was a strange look at him, and then he looked at me with pity and dark cool.


    It seems that I suddenly know something unknown.


    "In fact, there are still recruits in our company. If you want to try, you can follow me. In the face of Tang Zhi, you can''t help you, can''t you?"


    This man talks a lot.


    Even if no one talks to him, he can say a lot.


    Even the original things at school were told. Listening to such nagging words, I had a little impression in my mind.


    Although it is not completely remembered, it is not so strange.


    Qin Langjun seemed interested.


    The whole person leaned lazily against the back of the chair, looking very comfortable and complacent.


    I glanced, but I couldn''t see how the so-called classmate could see that he was a soft eater and had no job.


    Even if you abandon everything, just look at these temperament, it''s more than that.


    The tea on the chat table is cold.


    But the classmate''s words still didn''t stop.


    My eyes fell on me several times, like exploring and preparing to say something.


    I just looked at him briefly and didn''t have much interest.


    I didn''t have a good relationship when I was at school. Now I don''t have much patience to deal with it.


    "Hey, is this your boyfriend?"


    After hesitating for a while, the student asked.


    Then he said with emotion: "at the last party, I heard that you, uh... Just found a very powerful one. Cough, I heard, but it seems very good."


    The words were confused, even vague, and didn''t make it clear.


    But I understood the meaning.


    What I said is that I don''t know who rumored that I was willing to fall and hold my thigh. The whole person sold his body and color just to make a living.


    Now the student is naturally surprised to see me.


    After all, in his eyes, one is a rumored big man who can hold his thigh, and the other is a little white face who doesn''t want to make progress.


    This is a great contrast.


    In particular, this student is not very able to restrain his emotions.


    That kind of contempt and contempt is also very clear.


    I''m afraid I can''t provoke Qin Langjun.


    "Well, thighs?"


    Qin Langjun supported his chin with one hand and looked at me sideways. His hoarse voice lengthened slightly.


    With a bit of carelessness.


    "Yes, I still hold it now. If I don''t hold my thighs, what do I rely on to eat."


    I narrowed my eyes, raised the corner of my lips in a high arc and said.


    But the face of the student opposite changed a little.


    Disdain with sarcasm and a bit of regret, whispered more like talking to himself: "it wasn''t like this before."


    "At least I was a goddess of self-discipline. Fortunately, I was rejected at the beginning."


    Very low, very low voice, I can hear very little.


    I raised my eyebrows. Did I refuse his confession?


    I don''t have any impression in my mind.


    But the classmate seemed more serious.


    Probably holding the idea of slapping my face and thinking about my success, you can show off on my side, or see that I regret what I was like.


    His eyes clearly expressed this meaning to me.


    "I said, people always pursue a little. What''s the use of money now? Sooner or later, what should I do when I get old and pale? And you promise that there''s no other abnormal mind in that thigh."


    The classmate said in earnest.


    It seems to be teaching.


    "It''s better to work down-to-earth and live a good life. Sooner or later, it will be comfortable, isn''t it, brother?"


    It''s probably useless to persuade me. The students all focus on Qin Langjun.


    It was almost earnest and sincere. It was taught by the person who came over, and it swept over his head for a long time with a very compassionate line of sight.


    It''s enough energy to deal with such inexplicable students.


    But I didn''t expect him to show a sense of superiority, but he always wants to step on others.


    When I said something about school on purpose just now, it was nothing more than putting my inhumanity, even coldness and arrogance on high. Now it is completely exposed and becomes a money worshipper.


    Now it has become an insinuation that Qin Langjun has no job and can only eat women''s soft rice with a green hat.


    I swept Qin Langjun''s dress.


    Just a specially customized cuff link is enough to surpass the value of this man.


    Any one of them is valuable.


    I really don''t know what kind of eyes he used to look at that judgment just now.


    "Enough?" Qin Langjun said faintly when the student continued to pull out the things at school.


    Just now, he took away his hand supporting his chin and knocked on the table several times.


    The lips still have a consistent smile.


    But this smile has no temperature.


    Those who watch are frightened.


    The oppression of the superior only played a role of ten percent at this time.


    If it is over, even if it is, but the man is unhappy. He is subconsciously stunned for a moment, and then he is angry and wants to step down on others to raise his status.


    "If I want to enter this company, I''d better use my brain. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to rely on our friendship alone, is it?"


    The classmate''s face changed slightly, and even his words just now changed dramatically.


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" he looked a little ugly.


    "Nothing. If you say this in front of me, you''re not afraid that I''ll tell me the gold Lord, and then your position will be lost?"


    Before Qin Langjun really lost his patience, I looked at the classmate and said.


    This is indeed a deterrent.


    But it''s also a moment.


    "Bluff me. Don''t think I''m so easy to be fooled. It''s ugly. Who doesn''t know what you are. Your gold master may just play. It''s just that fat middle-aged men like you."


    Malicious words come out immediately.


    The gentle side just now is torn apart.


    It''s just that at least the classmate is not stupid. He scruples about face and lowers his voice to say such words.


    Then he got up and prepared to pat Qin Langjun on the shoulder and said, "brother, if you want me to say, what kind of woman can''t be found, it''s better for you to mix with me."

 Chapter 415

    But the classmate''s hand was pinched by his wrist before it really touched Qin Langjun''s shoulder.


    Maybe it''s because of great strength, or because it''s sudden.


    The classmate couldn''t help shouting.


    This short but sharp voice attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    In the indiscriminate attack of the classmate, the waiter came with a worried face.


    "President Qin, what happened?"


    "I want to complain to you, call the police, didn''t see..."


    The classmate''s words and the waiter''s words sounded almost at the same time.


    Then he pulled his hand back like a chicken strangled by his neck. He was shocked as if he didn''t hear anything.


    But the waiter''s expression remained unchanged.


    Even if the table was almost lifted here just now, the waiter''s professionalism was still there, and his breath was not disordered.


    He said again, "Mr. Qin, what do you want?"


    "This man, pull into the blacklist."


    Qin Langjun said faintly.


    There''s not much volatility at all.


    I''m on the blacklist here, but I''ll refuse to open accounts in the future.


    Even more, as long as it is invested by the Qin family, these blacklists will be synchronized. If it is more serious, it may be rejected by all industries under the Qin family.


    "Qin, President Qin?"


    The student finally reacted and stammered like a ghost.


    Then he looked at me with horror and vague anger.


    It seems that I didn''t say it directly just now.


    Qin Langjun said everything, and the waiter acted more quickly.


    In just a few minutes, people were cleared out.


    Quick and clean.


    "Your classmates are very interesting."


    Qin Langjun looked at me, "but I didn''t expect that you would be so popular in school and don''t talk to people?"


    His deep eyes seemed to be a bit of a joke.


    Let the already cold eyes look at more temperature.


    The hand that used to lift my hair rubbed my earlobe intentionally or unintentionally.


    Until my cell phone rings.


    The phone is on the desktop.


    A text message was pushed in¡ª¡ª


    The Wen family has made some progress.


    Just glancing at it, my heart tightened slightly and subconsciously wiped away the push.


    The heart beat restlessly, but the face remained calm.


    He reminded me that he wanted me not to get involved in the affairs of the Wen family, and I acted against the Yin and Yang on the back foot.


    No one knows what will happen if I really keep touching without fear of death.


    There was not much emotion on Qin Langjun''s face.


    But he was almost expressionless and cold. I couldn''t tell whether the text message just now had been seen.


    This worry lasted for a short time, just like my life that had just calmed down could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Originally thought that after three passes and six generals, it was enough to cut through thorns and thorns all the way to a stable ending.


    But I didn''t expect that life is far from so.


    Originally, a warm and muddy is enough to be difficult to deal with. Now with the intervention of master Qin, the original thing is more complicated than one degree.


    Old man Qin was a man who ate people and didn''t spit bones. Now he is old and doesn''t know how to conserve energy and compassion.


    Rao was forced to suppress the wedding, but the child in my stomach and I actually became a thorn in the eye.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lin Zhu asked discontentedly opposite me.


    She was still holding the child in her arms, holding his little hand to prevent him from scratching and touching, and sharing part of her energy to be ready to attack me at any time.


    I just came back from that pile of information.


    "Huh?"


    Subconsciously, I looked up and bumped into Lin Zhu. When he was angry and wanted to poke my finger, he was completely relieved.


    "Well, what? Well, you haven''t said what''s going on here. Why is the news like this?"


    Lin Zhu threw his cell phones in front of me angrily.


    Above is the open page.


    Entertainment news.


    True or false, I''ve seen a lot.


    When I saw the title, I thought of how those people would write such bloody news to earn attention.


    But when I was really seeing the picture, my heart still couldn''t stop shaking.


    I was going to throw my cell phone back, but now it''s stuck in my hand.


    Above is a picture of Qin Langjun.


    Because it was secretly photographed from a distance, I didn''t see it very clearly.


    But familiar people can definitely see it at a glance.


    Next to the warm and muddy, very intimate posture.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the reason for taking photos, or if it happened to be such a intimate scene.


    No wonder Lin Zhu asked me so angrily.


    During this time, wenmuddy means emerged one after another.


    I did see it.


    How can one master Duan''s framing and be clean without any cause and effect.


    When she approached Qin Langjun, she never robbed people directly, but infiltrated step by step imperceptibly.


    Delusions take my place.


    "You look at the recent news. I don''t know if someone is supporting it. Such nonsense news has been fermenting these days."


    "Who dares to write the news of the Qin family at the beginning? Isn''t everything written wrong to varying degrees? Look now, if it''s not because there are more powerful people pressing behind, or..."


    Lin Zhu has always been happy.


    But when it comes to this, the words suddenly.


    Seemed to realize what he was talking about.


    Looking at the expression on his face is not so natural. He hesitated for a long time, and the tone is so lower than just now. He reluctantly said, "or he doesn''t act at all."


    The last guess sounds more like a guess close to reality.


    If Qin Langjun really wants to do it, no one can stop him.


    In the same way, if he doesn''t want to take care of it, or opens one eye and closes one eye, there are many human spirits who know how to intervene.


    "It''s just a message made up of a photo. It can also be regarded as true. You''re so old that you won''t believe it."


    I adjusted the mood on my face, then put my cell phone back to her, said.


    But Lin Zhu still stared at me, "don''t lie to yourself. What''s going on these days, what''s going on with you and him, and what''s going on with the sudden emergence of the Wen family?"


    Wenni''s actions and means are far more powerful than I thought.


    Several times I was almost trapped by her. She had to deal with not only me, but also the children in my stomach.


    If I hadn''t reacted quickly on those occasions, I was afraid that the child would have been "accidentally killed.".

 Chapter 416

    "Nothing."


    I try to force myself not to think about the picture and these things.


    This period of time is not only between me and Wen Ni, but also between me and Qin Langjun.


    I know it''s useless to lose my temper sometimes, but when I really see the situation under Wen Ni''s deliberate guidance, I still can''t help but want to put down my carefully created quality and directly stretch out my hand to tear her.


    "These things will be solved sooner or later."


    I don''t know whether I said this to Lin Zhu or to myself.


    Wenni relies on her former place, while I rely on the present.


    If you die or I die, I don''t know how much I can win.


    The wedding is still in preparation, and old man Qin is obviously not dead.


    These things piled up, enough pressure to make me a little tired.


    "OK, you have to toss yourself so tired. I talked to people before. I heard about the Wen family. It seems that the relationship is broken because of the unilateral problem of the Wen family."


    "Wen Ni was not forced to take the money in the love story. She took it quickly at the beginning, but most of the comments were good. Several said she was cold-blooded and more beneficial."


    Lin Zhu''s words woke me up.


    I just remembered the information I found some time ago.


    Most of the information found is about Wen''s family, but there are few detailed information about Wen Ni.


    Almost everything in the data is on the surface, but we can''t find out whether Wenni has done anything behind him, or whether there is anything very intimate.


    This kind of information looks complete, but it is too clean and abnormal.


    This idea flashed through my mind quickly, and it also gave me a great reminder.


    "It''s really time to visit old friends."


    I looked back and said.


    Such sudden words startled Lin Zhu.


    She even thought I was too sad or full of grief and anger.


    "Don''t be so stimulated and silly. This man hasn''t been dealt with yet. If you have any problems first, it''s over. And how long can she pretend to be a big tail wolf? Isn''t there a time to reveal the truth sooner or later?"


    Lin Zhu sighed and told me.


    The child in her arms, whose eyes were like black grapes, stretched out his hand to me without knowing what to say.


    "Little ancestor, take it easy."


    When Lin Zhu handed me the child, he was careful as if he were dealing with something fragile.


    Even if the child passed, it still looked sad, but it was not her child that worried, but the child in my stomach.


    "Wait a few months and the child will be stable. It''s not worth it if Wan Yiqi goes wrong. What''s the point of competing with such a woman? She hasn''t married before. Isn''t it still dead now?"


    Lin Zhu is trying to comfort me.


    And the child in my arms, little fat hand on my shoulder, stood on my leg.


    Not as ugly as the rich businessman, the children are more like Lin Zhu.


    With beautiful eyebrows and eyes, the foundation is really good.


    Lin Zhu is probably very moist now, his face is ruddy, even fatter than before, and the whole person exudes a kind of tenderness.


    This is what it will look like if it is carefully taken care of.


    It seems that this is indeed the right choice.


    Avoiding this topic, I talked with Lin Zhu about some things that were not.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of new people in this industry. They don''t have much experience. They are also very arrogant. They want to ascend to the sky step by step. How can you say that there are so many beautiful things."


    "Those who don''t know what''s good or bad still want to step on the face of their peers. There''s another one better. They want to step on me and directly let me slap them down."


    Rao is brought by Lin Zhu''s current life. She is full of softness, moderation and tenderness, but it doesn''t mean that her toughness and hostility hidden in her bones will dissipate.


    And those who covet her things can''t bite when they encounter a hard bone like her.


    "Promise, I''ll show you that. I''ve been here all day. I still want to hook up with my man. I don''t look at my weight in the mirror. Mocking her can be regarded as giving her face."


    Lin Zhu finished and turned out the picture for me.


    Each one is almost a selfie.


    It''s just that the angle of selfie is different.


    It is really very green, but the green face is not mature enough, the eye line is picked, the whole eyes are charming.


    It is pure and mature. The two do not exclude at all, but are accidental fusion.


    An inexplicable sense of impact.


    Even if it''s not a good appearance, it''s enough to attract people''s attention.


    But Lin Zhu completely belittled her to the ground.


    "Look at this level of selfie. It''s good to send it to my man. His chest is flat. It seems to have been crushed by the plane and crushed by the bulldozer countless times. Look at the stiff smile. It''s estimated that 30% of his face is original."


    Lin Zhu''s disdain is clear.


    She''s out of this business now, but few dare to really come here or fall into a well.


    At the beginning, her temper shocked some people to a great extent, and only a small part of those who envy her life will move the idea of destruction.


    speak of the devil.


    When the front foot finished the matter, the back foot saw the man.


    The woman is not much different from the one in the photo. She is also wearing a common student dress. Her hair is ear length and gently pulled behind her ears.


    Just stopped the person who was going to come in.


    The person stopped is Lin Zhu''s current husband.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? The good dog is not in the way, so the man is coming."


    Lin Zhu didn''t even think about it. His face changed. He got up to the door and said sarcastically.


    The woman''s eyes flashed through the haze obviously, and then said with a smile: "sister Lin, I just met it. It''s not as dirty as you think."


    "What do I think? I don''t stop until I think of you. I want to climb a high branch. As a result, I''ve been found that I''ve climbed too much. Or do I think you don''t give up now and want to reach out to me and let me cushion your feet for you and return to that circle again?"


    Lin Zhu said sarcastically.


    The woman''s face was also pale inch by inch. It seemed that she subconsciously stretched out her hand to grab the people around her.


    Lin Zhu''s husband gave way to the side without any trace, which failed.


    The woman''s face could not hang, and the tears that were about to fall were shaky.


    It''s like I''ve just been bullied.

 Chapter 417

    This woman has a lot of tricks, but she doesn''t have such a mature mind.


    Several times back and forth, he lost to Lin Zhu''s words.


    Full of affectionate eyes and tail, all slightly drooped down.


    There was also a strong sense of unease and resentment in those hooked and good-looking eyes.


    Even if my eyes are not so poisonous, I can at least see it.


    The woman''s mind was great and she didn''t give up completely.


    Lin Zhu made those words clear. The woman didn''t intend to leave, but said a few words in a strange way. It seemed that she saw my existence when her eyes swept to me.


    The pupil slightly contracted, which seemed a little surprised.


    This expression didn''t last long, but I happened to catch it.


    But just a few seconds is enough for me to notice and make me suspicious.


    "Sure enough, who is looking for who."


    Finally, there was no result. The woman pulled her sliding bag and said.


    It looks disgusting.


    But my sight always falls on me intentionally or unintentionally.


    From the beginning of surprise, it has become the present pie of the mouth, and even a bit of clarity and disgust.


    This expression is too familiar.


    Lin Zhu''s temper was never very good. When he heard such words, he laughed angrily, took out an arrogant posture, looked high, and said with a light mockery.


    "People, it''s better to weigh up your weight and don''t learn from others. If you don''t learn the elegance you saved, you''ll lose your adult."


    These words came out of Lin Zhu''s mouth. They were neither urgent nor slow. They were more like irrelevant words suddenly remembered at random.


    But the irony was aimed at the woman.


    In this situation, the woman naturally has no intention to continue to entangle with the first preparation, or make any posture.


    He raised his chin as if he had been angered at once.


    Delusion overwhelms the forest in momentum.


    But she forgot that Lin Zhu had climbed up a little bit from this circle anyway. There were more people who saw the scene than her.


    This temperament honed by the environment can''t be learned overnight.


    "Anyone like you really thinks that a new man can forget the original black history. Everyone is about seven o''clock. Who is more noble than who."


    The woman said sarcastically.


    The face with a good face looks ugly because of this negative emotion.


    Every word seems to be squeezed out of the teeth.


    Moreover, when the woman said this, the remaining light from the corner of her eyes scanned me.


    It''s not intentional, it''s more like looking at it subconsciously.


    When Lin Zhu was provoked to say more cruel words, I opened my mouth faintly and interrupted Lin Zhu''s next words.


    "Wenni taught you to say such words?"


    I was not in a hurry for an answer. After saying this, I looked at her reaction calmly.


    Waiting for an answer.


    The interruption of this sentence was too abrupt, and the woman was obviously caught off guard.


    The consternation on his face didn''t have time to converge. When he looked at me, he had obvious exploration and doubt.


    Things that were not very certain are now completely determined.


    No wonder I felt a little familiar just now.


    This strange sense of familiarity is what I felt from asking Ningde.


    I''m a little impressed by this smooth.


    Among the people who went to visit Wenni, there was probably this one in front of them.


    No matter what the woman''s plan is, what she wants and whether it will threaten me, I can''t have any good feelings for her.


    I have the same vigilance, the same rejection and disgust for anyone with warm and muddy.


    "What are you talking about? What I think and what I say is not enough. Is it difficult that you can''t hear such words now and don''t let others say what you think?"


    The woman in front of her quickly adjusted her mood, and then asked angrily.


    But this anger is too abrupt and even too deliberate.


    It''s more like trying to hide something.


    On that slightly green face, the mood change is a little stiff.


    "Yes, no one can decide your own idea. Just if you can, take a message to Wen Ni. Don''t bother. It didn''t belong to her a few years ago. Even if you invite a kid to transport a few years later, it''s still useless."


    My tone is very flat, flat to no ups and downs, no additional emotions.


    Just stating such a sentence.


    That''s it.


    But the mood on the face of the woman who heard this was very rich.


    With anger and shame, but also with a bit of hatred and anger.


    I can''t tell which emotions change. What emotions occupy more.


    I don''t need to worry about the follow-up. Lin Zhu here is more handy.


    At the beginning, there were many such things, and it was easy to deal with them.


    Especially in front of me, I still look strong, but I''m actually a paper tiger.


    With his young age and beauty, he wanted to sell himself to a good price immediately.


    In such a bad situation, Lin Zhu''s mood was obviously not as good as at the beginning.


    Even if the woman was forced to step back just now, she still had a habitual polite smile on her face.


    But the radian of this smile fell a few points.


    "I didn''t know she would come here."


    After the farce road here was blocked, Lin Zhu''s husband whispered.


    In comparison, I first saw him. Now I am much more mature than before, but my speaking posture is still with unconditional indulgence and concession.


    He also held the child carefully in his arms, raised the child from time to time, and coaxed the child with a spreading smile.


    If I hadn''t stayed with Lin Zhu for so long, I even thought the child was actually the man in front of me.


    Lin Zhu''s temper was very urgent, but if it really calmed down, it would be very fast.


    Reluctantly said a few words, his face was better.


    I''m a little distracted.


    If this unexpected person hadn''t appeared, I would even forget.


    Women like Wen Ni always want things by any means. Such speculation is not even an appetizer.


    And I will never just wait to die.


    No one knows what people like Wen Ni will do in the future.


    I''m afraid that wenmuddy''s mind is more important than I guessed. I can''t even estimate what wenmuddy''s series of practices are for.


    Or, what are you planning?

 Chapter 418

    I didn''t let Lin Zhu know this sudden thought.


    This kind of thing itself is complicated. Now I don''t want to drag Lin Zhu into the water.


    Before looking for Wenni, I went to the prison.


    Xia Qinghe is still serving his sentence.


    She just didn''t think it would be me.


    After a moment of consternation, he returned to his natural state.


    In just a short time, there were very different changes in her.


    Opposite me, holding his cheek in his hand, he said sarcastically, "why, it''s been so long before I think of coming to see my joke?"


    She was wearing uniform clothes inside and her hair was neatly tied behind her head. She should be a beautiful and brilliant age, but she was full of dusk.


    That pair of ironic eyes, also with obvious disgust.


    I asked Wen Ni directly what happened at the beginning.


    When Xia Qinghe heard such words, he seemed to hear something he was very interested in.


    Just now, the eyes were still dead, with a little light in the moment, and the smile on the corners of the mouth looked particularly strange and dazzling.


    At the moment of laughing, her side face was really like that three or four points with Wenni.


    No wonder I felt a sense of disobedience.


    I didn''t even expect that Xia Qinghe would be so perverse at first. When I think of one crop, I dare to do even micro rectification.


    The sword went sideways, but it was a pity that it failed.


    "I said what you wanted from me because of this."


    Later, Xia Qinghe dragged on and said.


    With no foundation and heavy makeup on the face, it is more like a student than before.


    In fact, I really regretted not killing you directly at the beginning, but now, it''s not a bad thing to think about it


    "Even if I lose this time, it''s not easy for you to deal with the people. Now I really want to go out and see the dog biting the dog with my own eyes. It may be wonderful."


    Speaking of this, Xia Qinghe was a little interested.


    I can''t get very useful information from her mouth.


    But whether it''s her or other people''s attitude, or what I personally felt, I have to admit that Wenni is really more difficult to deal with than any one before.


    She occupied not only the tricks and means, but also the things I didn''t find out about her and Qin Langjun.


    Coupled with this Wenni''s self directing and self acting, it is undeniable that these things have begun to get out of my control.


    When I was thinking about this, I didn''t speak. Despite Xia Qinghe''s sarcasm, I didn''t intend to speak.


    But Xia Qinghe couldn''t stand it.


    "What? Have you been completely pushed down, or what?"


    Xia Qinghe continued: "compared with her means, I''m much more gentle. At least I won''t be so unscrupulous that I can count myself and the people around me."


    Speaking of this, I don''t know whether it was my illusion when I was in a trance or I really saw it.


    Xia Qinghe''s face flashed obvious disgust and fear.


    And when it comes to warm and muddy means, her mood is particularly heavy.


    "I told you earlier that you are not her opponent. You might as well give up your heart. You really think you can sit in this position. Even if it''s raining all over the world, you can''t fall on your head."


    After Xia Qinghe''s fear disappeared, all the rest was disgust and anger directed at me.


    The expression and the gnashing of teeth seemed to be regretting. If we could hurry up and be more cruel, we wouldn''t be in such an awkward situation now.


    Now I basically know all the news I want to know.


    When I was about to leave, Xia Qinghe was still looking at me. His once shiny eyes are now sinking.


    Look at me, the voice is not very high.


    "I didn''t expect that he would be so unique. After such a period of time, he could catch me again. Look, when I wasn''t stupid, I could still be polite to him, but now I have directly become a prisoner. What about you? Do you think your shelf life is very long?"


    I paused, but I didn''t stop.


    When this happened, even if the Xia family went bankrupt, they tried their best to preserve Xia Qinghe.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. When I know, it''s not only the news of Xia family''s bankruptcy, but also the news that Xia Qinghe was locked in.


    Things are unpredictable.


    When I came here, my mood became more heavy.


    Even if I don''t care about such words, after all, these words are still like stones, which are hard scratched on my heart, and how many still leave traces.


    Warm and muddy, you can''t underestimate it.


    When I went to the hospital, Wen Ni had not been discharged.


    Not even surprised at my appearance.


    It was still as light as a cloud. When I entered the door, I smiled gently at me.


    This smile is clean and pure, but there is no temperature in her eyes


    It seems that maintaining this appearance has become an instinct engraved into her bones.


    "I thought you would be angry for some time. You came to me so soon."


    Wen Ni put down his things and sat beside me.


    She slapped her face, still pale, without the slightest blood color.


    The slim body looks thinner and thinner under the sick clothes.


    "You did the rumor outside, didn''t you? You really think it''s interesting to have endless self-directed and self performed?"


    My consternation and anger when I first knew the news turned into my peace now.


    "You don''t have surveillance installed on me, and how do you know I did it? Can''t you sue for slander now?" Wen Ni was still in the mood, smiled and said.


    No one passed here. There were only me and her in such a big house.


    After Wenni said these words slowly, his eyes still flashed a different light, supported his chin and said in a low voice, "I told you long ago. I''ve never missed what I want, but you won''t listen."


    "Besides, it''s not an appetizer, you know. It''s better to threaten a person than to threaten his weakness directly. In this way, the effect is better."


    Wen Ni''s words were gentle and slow, but his sight was more like a poisoned knife, which scraped hard from me and finally landed on my stomach.


    That sullen look.


    "Then you should also know that what I like is never to be threatened in a proper way, but to fight against the army with weakness. After all, I still seem to have the advantage now, right?"


    I bent my eyebrows, smiled at Wen Ni and said.


    Take it easy to pick up the tea set next to her and start pouring tea.


    The atmosphere is mild but tense, with hidden edge.

 Chapter 419

    Warm and muddy Zheng song was only a moment.


    She''s calmer than I thought.


    These words are not enough to stimulate her. At most, they make her mood not so good.


    "You do have some dependence and skills, but you don''t know a man or him."


    Wen Ni''s clothes are too loose for her.


    Looking at the whole person more slender and wrapped in it.


    Like a gust of wind can blow away.


    I never thought of such a peaceful but unfriendly conversation before I came.


    "If I don''t understand, how much can you understand?"


    I did not deliberately entangle on this issue.


    But Wenni obviously didn''t want to let this topic pass.


    Looking at me meaningfully, those eyes that were originally very clean in front of others also had some strong emotions.


    It''s like watching the excitement and standing idly by. It''s also like ridicule.


    "It''s said that your brother is going to start a business. It''s really good to have this idea at this age."


    Wen Ni told me such an irrelevant topic.


    Great span.


    It jumped onto this in an almost instant.


    The moment I heard this, I frowned and looked at her.


    Vigilance followed.


    From my understanding of Wenni, she won''t say such words for no reason.


    Unless it''s already planned or planned.


    These thoughts passed in my mind for a moment, and I calmed down. Looking at her, my tone was still flat, "Oh, it seems that there is such a thing, but what is the connection with today''s conversation?"


    "That''s not true. I just feel very interested. Since you have enough ability now, why don''t you take a shortcut and arrange your brother to Qin''s company? It may develop better than now."


    Wen Ni said with a smile.


    But how much sincerity can be contained in this smile is uncertain.


    "What he does has nothing to do with me, and you care so much about my brother. I thought you had something in mind for him. If so, I would be the first to refuse."


    I smiled carelessly and said.


    But the hand on the knee is still tight.


    Wen Ni has never been soft hearted or merciful in doing things. Basically, he will do whatever he identifies, no matter whether the process will be tortuous or cruel.


    I even remembered that when I was ready to leave from the prison, Xia Qinghe looked at me with eyes that were very similar to hers, and his voice was even more like muring.


    "If you fight with her, you will never win, or even lose more."


    The ear seems to be repeating this sentence indefinitely.


    But I don''t feel much about this sentence.


    I never thought I would lose.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    "No, I just want to tell you that your brother has a lawsuit now, and the food is still related to Qin Shi. Do you think he will help his company or you?"


    "The answer is obviously easy to see. He won''t help you, but I have some ways to let him help me. This is the gap between you and me."


    When Wen Ni said this, he was very confident.


    Sit opposite me, face to face with me.


    There was no violent conflict or dispute between me and her, but these calmness was not very relaxed.


    These words, like a thorn, pierced hard.


    I can''t tell what''s true and what''s false in Wenni''s words.


    Ah Xin has a lawsuit?


    I didn''t even hear anything about it.


    Since he told me he was going to start a business, he never contacted me again.


    I don''t even have much energy to deal with things at home.


    But I didn''t expect that when I heard it again, it would be such news.


    My eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. When I looked at the warm mud, I still pressed my mind to ask.


    Before these messages are completely confirmed to be true or false, I don''t intend to get any information from wenmuddy, and I won''t give any handle to wenmuddy''s hand.


    I''m not smart, but at least in this way, I won''t be too stupid.


    "Since it''s a family affair in my family, there''s no need for outsiders to worry about it. The internal problems that should be solved can always be solved."


    It took me a while to put down my mood, smiled and said.


    But my mind has drifted to other places.


    "It''s not that I want to intervene in your family. I''m just very interested. As my substitute, you''ve been around him for some time. Will he choose to protect you because of this kindness?"


    Wen Ni seems really interested.


    Either he is really interested in this matter, or he is simply interested. Qin Langjun''s choice.


    Or want to see my solution.


    On her pale and bloodless face, she was slightly ruddy because of this string of words.


    Looks good.


    "I don''t know his choice, but I believe it will disappoint you."


    I looked at Wenni and said word by word.


    The satirical smile on Wen Ni''s face did not intend to cover it up.


    The gentleness and peace in front of outsiders are now completely ghosts.


    I''ve recovered from the news just now.


    In Wen Ni''s words, about six or seven points are credible.


    She will not deliberately provoke me with such words for no reason. Perhaps others will do such a clumsy means, but what she does will be more difficult to deal with than such a straightforward means.


    From the initial shock and anger, my mood gradually stabilized.


    Before dealing with ah Xin''s problem, I should cheer up and deal with these things in front of me first.


    "It would be a pity if I did, but according to my understanding of him, things would only be worse and would never be so dull. I should take good care of my body and see the excitement in the next big play."


    "Let''s see if you''re better at it, or if you finally leave dimly with a refreshing identity."


    When Wen Ni said these words, his tone was obviously much lighter.


    Seems to have foreseen the future.


    It also seems that they have long been ready to return to the stage.


    The cheerful appearance even made me feel that I had long been eliminated.


    This joy came too early.


    After calming down, my thinking is more vivid and faster than before.


    I smiled at Wen Ni, deliberately ignoring her ''double'', as if I didn''t hear her, or looked at her and talked to her face to face.


    I wiped every finger with a paper towel before I spoke slowly.

 Chapter 420

    "Instead of worrying about this, worry about something else."


    "For example, did the Wen family really get through the difficulties, before or now? In addition to me, there should be a lot of media interested in these things."


    I speak every word slowly and clearly.


    Enough for Wenni to hear clearly what I''m saying now.


    According to my observation, wenmuddy''s face has changed slightly.


    Although it is not obvious, such an expression is definitely not good.


    "You remember wrong. With the help of the Qin family, the biggest difficulty before has passed successfully. Whether it is in the future or now, it is good and can''t be better."


    "If it weren''t for what you said, I would even forget. It''s really time to thank Lang Jun for his help at that time or for his care now."


    In the back words, Wenni especially focused on the tone.


    It seems to be deliberately showing off.


    "He certainly won''t help with the current affairs of the Wen family." I said: "you should also worry about these things. How do you want to ask Qin for help and how to make use of your previous feelings without being rejected and consuming these feelings?"


    I looked at Wen Ni and said.


    Wenni''s face finally fluctuated greatly.


    She screwed up her eyebrows and looked at me. Her tone was not calm, "what do you know?"


    This nutritious conversation, in my opinion, should be over.


    When wenmuddy''s body tightened and frowned at me, I got up.


    Politely and alienated, he said, "I know everything you know, because these things were originally done by me, and it was just a legitimate means. Is this a coincidence?"


    If it weren''t for such involvement with the Wen family, I wouldn''t really be ready to do it.


    Wen Ni is more and more unsure of convergence recently. He presses hard step by step, trying to kill everyone around me, and then force him on me.


    Good idea, but unfortunately, she forgot that I didn''t rely on luck to get here today.


    If there were not enough cards, if she really forced me, there would not be such a complete situation standing opposite now.


    I never wanted to be aggressive, but similarly, I didn''t want to stand in a passive situation and be slaughtered by others.


    "What have you done? Are you really not afraid that he will be disappointed with you and replace you in advance?"


    When I was ready to go out, Wenni followed me.


    Even if he lowered his voice, he could hear the anger and trembling in the voice.


    That anger compressed to the extreme.


    She can''t be unaware of the wind and grass in the Wen family.


    At most, I don''t know where the source is and where there are mistakes.


    Knowing that these things are sooner or later, I just told her in advance. When she knows that the spearhead of these things is directed at me, her anger will be more concentrated and all directed at me.


    This is also expected.


    I''m not surprised at all.


    Standing at the door, smiled at her and said without much burden, "I didn''t do anything. Although I have to admit that you are really smart, being much smarter is fatal enough."


    "What you shouldn''t do is to move your mind to Qin. What happens to be wrong is that it happens to be the one I''m responsible for. It''s just a matter of fact. I believe he won''t blame me."


    I answered Wen Ni''s words.


    But it seems that Wenni''s mood has not improved at all.


    Even more angry than just now.


    That emotion was completely suppressed, and it was rare that she could do such an old-fashioned ability to restrain her emotions at such an age.


    There was almost no exposed emotion, only a small amount, and even her hand trembled slightly.


    Or asked me in a hoarse voice, "what do you know?"


    Obviously, she doesn''t believe that the recent small fluctuations of the Wen family have something to do with me.


    Or, in her opinion, I am indeed more impractical than a vase, and I won''t feel how threatening I am.


    Otherwise, I would never show such a self and the most real appearance in front of me.


    This time I didn''t answer her question, but gave her what she had just said completely again.


    "You said he would choose to help you or his own company in this matter?" I said.


    Wenni didn''t speak.


    My conversation with her is almost over.


    "Anyway, I still feel that people who have been forced out will never have a chance to get on the stage. It''s like you and me. You''re just a past tense. Even if you''re a little proud now, how long can it last?"


    I put my hand on my abdomen and calmed down a little. I continued, "what am I afraid of you? If he really wanted to find you back, there were countless ways, but he didn''t. do you understand him?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he pushed the door out under Wenni''s extremely ugly face.


    Wen Ni obviously can''t accept such a fact, but she can''t get any news from me.


    Just say behind my back that you will regret it.


    Regret it?


    When I went out, I was in a trance, but I didn''t continue to think about it.


    I never regret what I want to do.


    Before and now.


    The sunshine outside is brilliant, and the light is still scattered without any influence.


    The weather is getting colder, but the sun is still shining.


    The prick''s eyes hurt a little.


    I took out my cell phone and tried to call ah Xin.


    In the conversation just now, even if I was aggressive, even if I didn''t lose the slightest, I was always uneasy.


    Ah Xin, I didn''t get any news at all.


    If I hadn''t come here by accident, I wouldn''t know there were such things.


    However, ah Xin''s mobile phone can''t get through all the time.


    I finally called home


    When the phone was connected, my mother''s tone sounded a little surprised, but when I asked about ah Xin, she didn''t know.


    Just asked me roundly when to go home for dinner and make my favorite spare ribs soup.


    When I was about to hang up, I was a little worried and asked, "do you think it''s possible to get a promotion this time? He''s old. This is the last chance. Really not?"


    It''s still the man''s problem.


    My mother''s voice over there was cautious, but also with expectation.


    "I don''t know. I''m not responsible for these."


    Before hanging up, I asked, "is it in your heart that ah Xin''s life and death is not even as good as that man?"

 Chapter 421

    But such a question is doomed to get no answer.


    At least for now.


    If it were normal, I could still entangle myself in such a problem.


    But now I''m completely out of my mind.


    What I care about most now is ah Xin''s problem.


    What happened? Ah Xin tried to hide it from me.


    If this is the way ah Xin chose and did it himself, I don''t care. After all, his life needs to come out by himself, not me to guide him step by step.


    But once these things have something to do with Wenni, ah Xin''s situation will not be much better.


    Xia Qinghe tried to do Kung Fu on this before, and even almost completely destroyed ah Xin.


    Now it''s warm and muddy. We can only be more vigilant, but we can''t underestimate it.


    When I arrived at the Qin family, I couldn''t see Qin Langjun smoothly.


    He is having a meeting inside.


    It seems to be with the top management of the Wen family.


    The Wen family is now in a very turbulent time, and many other companies are eyeing it.


    As long as one is careless, the company will be completely swallowed up.


    Even the blow I caused to the Wen family before, in the view of the Wen family now, is also very fatal.


    Otherwise Wenni wouldn''t hate me so much.


    Of course, even if there is no such thing, there is not much harmony between me and her.


    It was not easy until the meeting was over.


    Qin Langjun came out from the inside.


    His facial features are still like that, without any difference or change.


    But his face seemed a little more tired.


    The blue mark on the fundus of the eye is also a little heavier.


    I was just about to speak, but I saw his dark eyes. He looked bland, and his voice was hard to hide. He was tired and hoarse.


    "Did you do the things of the Wen family?"


    What I was about to say was like being poured down by a basin of cold water.


    It was completely cold in an instant.


    Those words that had been prepared and wanted to say were completely necrotic in the throat, and they didn''t want to say a word.


    After a short shock, I became silent, and my mind calmed down a bit.


    He looked at him strangely and calmly, looked at him, and said frankly, "it''s me, but it''s also justified. If the Wen family hadn''t made small moves, I wouldn''t have caught this painful foot."


    I really don''t like the Wen family. This time, I did it on purpose.


    But if the Wen family didn''t take the initiative to hand over the handle, I wouldn''t follow it.


    It''s just not enough.


    This blow to the Wen family is far from enough. More needs to be done.


    I don''t like Wenni, and I don''t like Wenjia.


    "I told you before that you shouldn''t move. It''s not something you should touch."


    Qin Langjun''s voice didn''t fluctuate greatly.


    I can''t hear happiness and anger. I''m just talking like that.


    No waves, but it sounds like a heavy hammer.


    As soon as I was in a trance, I broke all my emotions.


    Just now the full of emotion, just now the words that I want to talk about immediately, now I have completely lost the emotion to tell.


    It''s like being knocked back by something.


    Dreary hit the heart.


    Heavy pain.


    The more I feel this tearing in my heart, the more brilliant the smile on my mouth.


    He met his eyes and said, "why can''t I do these things? These things are my duty. Is this your heartache or something else?"


    I prefer the latter possibility.


    Wenmuddy came back and had already unknowingly placed a thorn among us.


    I don''t know when the stab hurts, and I don''t know when the wound will fester.


    I became so stiff with him that no one gave way.


    This has never happened before.


    Between me and him, whoever takes a step back can avoid such a situation. As long as it is said, it will not be such an embarrassing scene as now.


    But no one will.


    I don''t know where I got my anger. It seemed that I had been oppressed for a long time. This time, I knew it was an irrational behavior, but I couldn''t stop my emotions.


    Even if it is aggressive, I still don''t want to entangle too much on this issue.


    I don''t like the Wen family still involved in anything about the Wen family. It''s clear and clear.


    "You shouldn''t have done it to the Wen family. I said that all these grievances will pass, but it''s not through this way."


    Qin Langjun said.


    His voice is much more hoarse than before.


    Like being rubbed by gravel for several times, the sound line is low and seems to be a little tired.


    I seldom see him so tired.


    Even when he was almost an enemy of the whole Qin family, he rarely saw him like this.


    Now, seeing him like this, it is because he is warm and muddy.


    What a mockery.


    "Did you not let me take care of things related to Wen''s family because of Wen Ni, or did you think I would hurt her? Didn''t you say that it''s OK to solve it? Now it''s set up so that you should prepare for the revival of old love?"


    Finally, my voice was very low.


    But I didn''t hold my emotions.


    Didn''t hold that sentence down.


    The moment this kind of words came out, I knew it was irrational.


    But now I don''t care so much.


    Knowing that this is a very irrational thing, he deliberately poked it again and again, like questioning him, more like stabbing himself with a knife.


    It''s probably similar to self abuse.


    "What are you fooling about?"


    Qin Langjun frowned and bent slightly to look at me.


    The height gap is obvious at this time.


    Even if he bent slightly, he still looked at me from top to bottom.


    With some oppression.


    He has his own momentum.


    Now it''s more imposing.


    The eyebrows are screwed together, and the eyes are darker than just now.


    I didn''t expect that the topic would turn around here, and I didn''t expect the atmosphere to be so bad.


    A long time ago, I knew that hysteria was useless, just a manifestation of cowardice and incompetence.


    Now that mood is surging, which makes me overwhelmed.


    I have to admit it.


    Even if I perform brilliantly, even if I am domineering and arrogant, I still feel a little uneasy in my heart.


    That uneasiness seems to be engraved in the bone.


    All from warm mud.


    After all, I am still afraid of the existence of warm mud.


    Before or now.


    Or later.


    "If I don''t take care of it, how will the Wen family deal with it? Is it really helping the Wen family through this difficulty, but does such investment really come from your emotions or because it is really valuable?"


    I took a deep breath and looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 422

    I''m like a lost traveler, and I''m more like a confused person who lives in the wilderness.


    I don''t know what to do, and I can''t even catch any driftwood for survival.


    Anxiety, panic, and even disgust are intertwined with different negative emotions.


    Almost crushed me.


    I have to laugh at myself. Wen Ni really has enough self-confidence and ability.


    She can come back with great fanfare and confidently set herself in the game.


    How could she do such a thing if she wasn''t sure.


    But compared with me, it seems that I look worse like this.


    I''m waiting for Qin Langjun''s answer.


    Even if you want to know, you can''t wait for him to say the answer. Don''t say it all your life.


    A long time later, when I thought Qin Langjun would not answer my question, I heard him speak.


    "These things will be explained, but now the Wen family doesn''t need you to take care of it. You don''t have to be afraid of what the Wen family has. Even if there is anything, it''s a thing of the past."


    Qin Langjun said.


    The answer is similar to the previous one.


    But such an answer did not give me a sense of security at all.


    I walked on the steel wire every step. I didn''t know when I fell down. I was afraid and moved forward step by step.


    But it can''t resist Wenni''s confident smile.


    After all, my heart is still a bit flustered.


    "What happened to you?"


    Qin Langjun still looked down at me.


    His voice is hoarse but with a different feeling.


    Said gently.


    The tip of his nose is almost aligned with mine.


    Those eyes are still so dark, like the whole night that can''t see to the bottom, and also like the boundless universe.


    People can''t help but sink in it.


    This distance, this relationship, seems to be back to the previous time.


    There is no slightest interval, still so gentle, still so free.


    But many things have changed.


    I bit the tip of my tongue and forced myself to wake up.


    Looking back at Qin Langjun''s eyes, he said again, "but this is my job. The Wen family has bad intentions. As the person in charge of this project, I won''t watch any problems."


    "Moreover, I will never take the initiative to provoke the Wen family. Is ah Xin going to have a lawsuit?"


    I looked at Qin Langjun and said.


    His dark eyes flickered a little.


    The pretty thin lips still pursed and didn''t speak, but the frown answered my question.


    I had some heart to lift up. I was still thinking of getting lucky. Now I have completely fallen down.


    The heart aches slightly.


    Sure enough, when everyone knows, as a relevant person, I am the last one to know.


    If I hadn''t heard it from Wenni, I was even thinking about whether I would hear such news from the mouth of others when ah Xin''s affairs became big and had a big problem.


    "The problems involving some companies have not been found out yet. Don''t worry about his safety. There are no problems. This time, he may have been shot. It''s not a big problem."


    Qin Langjun said.


    But I didn''t deny it.


    Sure enough.


    Originally, I believed what Wen Ni said, but now I really believe it.


    People like Wen Ni don''t have to make up lies to deceive me.


    Because it''s unnecessary and useless.


    But when Qin Langjun really heard such words from his mouth, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    I looked up at him, even if my neck was a little sour, I still looked at him


    The same intimate posture as before.


    Nose to nose, even when talking, breathing will be entangled with each other. It is impossible to tell whose breathing is.


    Ambiguity is also alienation.


    "The Wen family must have done something. Why not start from this place?" I said.


    I 100% believe that Wenni must have done something.


    But there is no evidence.


    Qin Langjun''s lips seemed to sigh. His dark and startling eyes were more tired and silent than before.


    It''s like being tortured by a lot of things.


    It''s also like a sudden burnout and even some disappointment.


    He said, "is there any evidence to prove it?"


    Evidence?


    I have no evidence at all. If I have to say something similar to the evidence, there is only my sixth sense and what Wen Ni said.


    But in the end, it''s still empty.


    I looked at him stubbornly. I didn''t know where the stubbornness came from. I said again, "ah Xin won''t do anything illegal. I have no evidence, but the Wen family must have been involved."


    His eyes didn''t move away.


    There was neither bottom nor angry eyes. Hayworth looked at me.


    Obviously, I didn''t see the emotion, but I always felt the coolness and fatigue.


    He said: "how can you insist that the Wen family did things without evidence, just because of your own feelings?"


    "But he almost attacked the Wen family. He had a criminal record before. Now the suspicion is naturally great. I also want to believe that he didn''t do it."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was more hoarse than before.


    Seems to be very tired, said.


    I haven''t figured out the specific things.


    But I didn''t expect that when I knew these things, it had become such a complex and bad scene.


    What did ah Xin do.


    And Wenni is in it. Is it really mixed with that foot?


    I don''t have the energy to think now.


    There is an inexplicable sense of burnout, like sweeping me from head to toe.


    All my strength seemed to be drained, but I felt tired and had no strength.


    Before I came, the organized language had no strength to continue.


    He didn''t talk much, and I don''t want to continue arguing about this issue.


    These arguments are useless until the truth comes out.


    Only before the so-called "truth" comes out, I must understand the real thing.


    Even those rumors outside, and even what I heard, were spread, with nose and eyes, but I still subconsciously felt that ah Xin would not do such impulsive things.


    "Promise me, don''t worry about the Wen family. Whether it''s the previous grievances or the current situation, it will pass. There will never be anything you worry about."


    Qin Langjun put his slightly cold hand on my eyes.


    Covered the light and all the views.


    I heard him say that, but I couldn''t see the emotion on his face.


    Don''t I care about the Wen family?

 Chapter 423

    A lot to say.


    But it''s all stuck in my throat.


    I don''t know which side to start with.


    Qin Langjun and I are so close that we can feel each other''s breathing clearly.


    But when I looked up at him at such a close distance, I felt very far away.


    "But anyway, I must take care of ah Xin''s affairs."


    "If it really involves the Wen family, I can''t just stand by."


    I looked into his eyes and said word by word.


    Standing close to him.


    But I always feel that something has changed invisibly.


    I feel uneasy.


    But it can''t be restrained.


    Warm and muddy.


    The rung has an obstacle between me and me.


    I''m just beginning to waver slightly.


    Even for what I thought before, I was in a trance.


    Can I really succeed to the end, or will I really have such a vague and uncertain thing as sensibility?


    Some thoughts, once rooted, are difficult to pull out.


    The more this uneasiness, the more tense my body is.


    Qin Langjun didn''t speak. His thin lips were always gently pursed.


    Even if there is no radian, the light is so calm and sipping, which gives people a faint and cool feeling.


    That inviolable momentum is innate.


    I looked at these eyes, without the so-called subconscious fear of those people, but there was an unspeakable spread of emotion.


    No matter whether you will understand this emotion in the future, at least you can''t understand it now.


    At best, I know that sometimes when emotions accumulate more, they will get out of control.


    Like now.


    I clearly know that if you want to calm down, just follow this word for the time being. Although I can''t understand 100% about the mind of controlling men, I still know 89% of it.


    Countless theories are useless now.


    There''s no use in knowing those things.


    It makes my mood worse.


    "Let go of the Wen family first. Your brother''s affairs are still under investigation. At least it doesn''t seem to have much to do with the Wen family now."


    Qin Langjun said.


    Just the voice was a little slow.


    Seems a little tired.


    I don''t want to go on.


    His eyebrows and eyes are always perfect enough to be wrong.


    Even now some tired face, still can''t hide such elegance.


    In comparison, the current popular stars are no less impressive.


    It''s just that his cold and fierce momentum makes people rarely look directly at his face, and no one dares to really comment indiscriminately.


    "It doesn''t matter. If ah Xin tosses things out by himself, even if he goes to prison again, he will suffer for himself. I won''t take care of it for another minute, but it''s obviously not now!"


    "Someone must have framed it. Otherwise, how could ah Xin ruin his future and make such a thing when he got out of prison? It must have been framed. Now, in addition to the Wen family, I can''t think of anyone who can do such a thing."


    My mood swings are severe.


    Even the body can''t help tightening and shaking.


    Those emotions, trembling and angry in the chest, seem to rush out completely if you don''t pay attention.


    My reason tells me not to continue to entangle in such things.


    But when I think of wenmuddy''s sarcastic smile, when I think that these things are wenmuddy''s handwriting, and when I think that she may be watching this joke in a corner now.


    That emotion is even more uncontrollable.


    It''s like a flame coming out soon. I want to burn everything.


    My hand hanging on my side was tightly squeezed, and my abdomen was slightly painful, but I didn''t have time to manage it.


    Almost every word is said close to the root of the tooth.


    "Is it difficult because she is in hospital now? Is there no suspicion because of such a thing? Is it pure and innocent?"


    This kind of words, oppressed for a long time, finally said it.


    It was at this moment that I finally understood what Xia Qinghe''s expression meant.


    Why do you look like this when you mention warm and muddy.


    I''m afraid Wenni can achieve his current perfection. He hasn''t practiced less before.


    Otherwise, according to Xia Qinghe''s character of never suffering losses, how can he stifle such anger back, and how can he really be afraid of such existence.


    Qin Langjun frowned fiercely.


    There was still not much emotion on his face, but there was a faint coolness shrouded in it.


    He still looked at me, but the temperature was a little different.


    In the black eyes, it seems that there is a bit of coolness, but also with a bit of disappointment.


    "Except this time, I won''t have contact with the Wen family. I don''t have to blame them for such anger," he said


    What he said is not very clear.


    But I know the meaning very well.


    He didn''t believe what I said.


    In my opinion, it is almost the same as the speculation of 100% answer. In his opinion, it is just neurotic doubt.


    Will calm me down and don''t think about it.


    But this is never wishful thinking!


    The mood swings are too severe. The severe pain in my abdomen makes me cold and refreshing.


    Only then did I realize how out of control my emotions were and how I couldn''t help it. I almost put myself in the hole.


    With a deep breath, I suppressed the violent mood.


    Just let their reason return to a bit.


    I have to admit that Wenni really has some skills.


    Inadvertently buried nails can play a role at a critical time.


    It''s like the thorns she buried in my heart intentionally or unintentionally, but it can''t help bursting out now.


    It''s really clever and I have to guard against it.


    "This is not an unfounded guess. I believe in my own judgment."


    I looked at him and said, "so I need your help now."


    No matter how perfect the plan is, there will be mistakes.


    Even if it is warm and muddy, it will not be completely perfect.


    I still hold one percent hope that even if I can find the slightest possibility, I will bite and drag wenmuddy into the water.


    "But this time the Wen family didn''t do it."


    Qin Langjun looked at me just now.


    Slightly lowered his head, and then intimate posture, said the words, but let me suddenly calm down.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    My neck was stiff, but I didn''t bow my head or change my posture. I just looked into his eyes, "why? Why would I believe her and believe she wouldn''t do such a thing?"

 Chapter 424

    In this case, it''s more like a basin of cold water, suddenly poured down from my celestial cover.


    That kind of penetrating cold, suddenly cold to the bottom of my heart.


    My fingers moved a few times, as if I had lost consciousness.


    At that moment, it seemed that all the ups and downs had been tasted.


    "What she said is still credible, isn''t it?"


    My lips moved slightly, and the corners of my lips couldn''t pull out a few smiles, said.


    These words are dry.


    The voice is dry enough, and even I feel very hoarse.


    "No, not because her words are credible, but because this matter has been checked long ago and has nothing to do with the Wen family."


    Qin Langjun still frowned.


    It didn''t open.


    The voice is a little hoarse, but it seems to sigh with some points.


    Hoop my waist and take me to the other side.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    It seems to follow his actions completely.


    His fingers folded and brought me to his legs, his chin still on my shoulder.


    When I speak, my shoulders are itchy.


    It''s the same as before, but now I don''t have any thoughts.


    When I shook my mind, things were already spread out on the table.


    That''s all the information.


    It''s so detailed that I can see it at a glance.


    I don''t know many professional terms, but it doesn''t hinder me from understanding them.


    There are many suspects in this matter, but the Wen family can completely get rid of it.


    I was so angry just now that I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It seems that what I said just now is really unreasonable.


    I don''t think these materials are fake made by Qin Langjun to cover her up.


    So this time, is it really a Xin''s problem?


    But my lips moved, but I didn''t say it.


    Subconsciously, I still don''t think it has nothing to do with Wenni.


    What Wen Ni said and even the way he spoke were clear in front of me.


    I was stunned at the information for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Qin Langjun was not in a hurry. His chin was still on my shoulder and looked at these materials quietly with me.


    Just keep this posture and no one speaks first.


    Extra quiet.


    It''s just quiet and depressed.


    After a few minutes, my mood finally settled down.


    Even if these materials are completely in front of me, I still subconsciously believe my intuition.


    The mood recovered almost, and I leaned slightly.


    He stretched out his hand to hold his neck, and the emotion on his face gathered up. "In this case, it''s more like a basin of cold water, which suddenly poured down from my celestial cover.


    That kind of penetrating cold, suddenly cold to the bottom of my heart.


    My fingers moved a few times, as if I had lost consciousness.


    At that moment, it seemed that all the ups and downs had been tasted.


    "What she said is still credible, isn''t it?"


    My lips moved slightly, and the corners of my lips couldn''t pull out a few smiles, said.


    These words are dry.


    The voice is dry enough, and even I feel very hoarse.


    "No, not because her words are credible, but because this matter has been checked long ago and has nothing to do with the Wen family."


    Qin Langjun still frowned.


    It didn''t open.


    The voice is a little hoarse, but it seems to sigh with some points.


    Hoop my waist and take me to the other side.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    It seems to follow his actions completely.


    His fingers folded and brought me to his legs, his chin still on my shoulder.


    When I speak, my shoulders are itchy.


    It''s the same as before, but now I don''t have any thoughts.


    When I shook my mind, things were already spread out on the table.


    That''s all the information.


    It''s so detailed that I can see it at a glance.


    I don''t know many professional terms, but it doesn''t hinder me from understanding them.


    There are many suspects in this matter, but the Wen family can completely get rid of it.


    I was so angry just now that I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It seems that what I said just now is really unreasonable.


    I don''t think these materials are fake made by Qin Langjun to cover her up.


    So this time, is it really a Xin''s problem?


    But my lips moved, but I didn''t say it.


    Subconsciously, I still don''t think it has nothing to do with Wenni.


    What Wen Ni said and even the way he spoke were clear in front of me.


    I was stunned at the information for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Qin Langjun was not in a hurry. His chin was still on my shoulder and looked at these materials quietly with me.


    Just keep this posture and no one speaks first.


    Extra quiet.


    It''s just quiet and depressed.


    After a few minutes, my mood finally settled down.


    Even if these materials are completely in front of me, I still subconsciously believe my intuition.


    The mood recovered almost, and I leaned slightly.


    He stretched out his hand to hold his neck, and the emotion on his face gathered up. "In this case, it''s more like a basin of cold water, which suddenly poured down from my celestial cover.


    That kind of penetrating cold, suddenly cold to the bottom of my heart.


    My fingers moved a few times, as if I had lost consciousness.


    At that moment, it seemed that all the ups and downs had been tasted.


    "What she said is still credible, isn''t it?"


    My lips moved slightly, and the corners of my lips couldn''t pull out a few smiles, said.


    These words are dry.


    The voice is dry enough, and even I feel very hoarse.


    "No, not because her words are credible, but because this matter has been checked long ago and has nothing to do with the Wen family."


    Qin Langjun still frowned.


    It didn''t open.


    The voice is a little hoarse, but it seems to sigh with some points.


    Hoop my waist and take me to the other side.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    It seems to follow his actions completely.


    His fingers folded and brought me to his legs, his chin still on my shoulder.


    When I speak, my shoulders are itchy.


    It''s the same as before, but now I don''t have any thoughts.


    When I shook my mind, things were already spread out on the table.


    That''s all the information.


    It''s so detailed that I can see it at a glance.


    I don''t know many professional terms, but it doesn''t hinder me from understanding them.


    There are many suspects in this matter, but the Wen family can completely get rid of it.


    I was so angry just now that I didn''t know what to say for a moment

 Chapter 425

    Before Wenni and I, a long time ago, the so-called friendship on the face was almost impossible to maintain.


    Especially now Wenni is trying to come to me.


    Unless I can be a ninja, it''s impossible to pretend that nothing has happened.


    My side is pressing step by step, but wenmuddy begins to retreat.


    Her face was already pale, but now it went pale at a visible speed, and her little body seemed to faint at any time.


    Before I met her, I couldn''t even imagine that some people are really born with talent.


    Can take life as a play, but also can play so vividly.


    The chill under my heart rises layer by layer.


    Compared with Wenni, it seems that I am the wrong party.


    "Miss Tang seems to have misunderstood me."


    Wen Ning was stunned and relaxed for a while, then slowly burst out a smile and said in a low voice.


    The whole person seems to be devastated by wind and rain. The obedient smile and gentle eyes are completely opposite to my character.


    More obedient than me, more weak than me.


    Even more knowledgeable than me.


    The anger in my heart was suppressed, but it didn''t abate. On the contrary, it rose a little more.


    The angry and funny mood was almost uncontrollable.


    I simply found a more comfortable position in Qin Langjun''s arms, put my arms around his neck, and looked at Wen muddy with provocative and arrogant eyes.


    The mood in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    It didn''t come back until Wenni''s eyes flashed for a few minutes.


    Although the emotion disappeared quickly, I still caught it.


    I yawned lazily.


    After all, my identity is also under the name of a vase. Sometimes I do what I want, but I don''t have any worries.


    "There''s no misunderstanding, but Miss Wen is really worse than I thought. Something happened to the elders of the Wen family. Now they can come here to thank them first. I don''t know if it''s the reason why Miss Wen''s psychological quality is better."


    I smiled, showed my teeth and looked at her all the time.


    I know very well what to say and what not to say at this time.


    At least at this time, it''s better for me to keep the surface politeness. I can even take my time and always find the best way.


    But I don''t want to wait.


    When I think of the recent events, the accumulated anger turned into an evil spirit, which made me evil to the edge of my courage. I provoked my tone and said with a little sarcasm.


    Warm muddy face, sure enough, turned white.


    I lost half my blood.


    "All right."


    Qin Langjun''s hand stuck on my waist and said in a deep voice.


    My voice was hoarse and a little heavy, which interrupted me.


    The hands around my waist even tightened a little.


    I turned back provocatively and raised my brightest smile, which was bright and charming.


    "What? I''m just saying a fact. In this way, I can''t be eccentric and say I bully people."


    When I looked back, I looked into Qin Langjun''s eyes.


    It''s colder than ever.


    Eyebrows are slightly frowned.


    Seems to be with a bit of worry.


    Probably because of what I said just now.


    My hand is still wrapped around his neck. Even if the atmosphere becomes like this, it still doesn''t loosen.


    "It doesn''t matter. I really don''t think about it. My father is still in the hospital. I''ll accompany him more these days. I don''t know if I can survive."


    Wen Ni said softly.


    If I hadn''t just caught the gloomy mood in her eyes.


    It''s true that she will be deceived by her appearance.


    This woman has never been so simple.


    I''ve never been simple.


    I sniffed a little, leaned forward for a few minutes, leaned close to Qin Langjun''s neck nest, leaned close to his ear and said, "if you had to choose at this time, who would you choose?"


    "Is it her or me?"


    The hand on my waist, with five fingers folded, brought me down.


    I stood in front of him, but I still didn''t intend to take back my sight. Even the smile at the corners of my mouth still maintained the radian just now, even stronger than the radian just now.


    I''ve been watching him.


    Look into his eyes.


    How brilliant the smile on my face is, how desolate a place in my heart is.


    I''m waiting for an answer.


    Does he believe me or her?


    It seems that it is very difficult to breathe when my heart is pumping together. If I can maintain what I am now, I will exhaust all my strength.


    The body is tight and tired, like a person who has walked in the desert for a long time, looking longingly at the oasis in front of him.


    But I don''t know whether it''s true redemption or just a fantasy.


    "Just make enough noise."


    Qin Langjun''s eyebrows and eyes seemed a little tired, and his facial features were exquisite and perfect to say nothing.


    When he opened his thin lips, he spit out such words.


    The heart that was tight just now suddenly fell and was a little fragmented.


    But it made me more sober.


    In some places, it seems that it hurts a little.


    I took a deep breath, looked at him with a smile and said ''good''.


    He didn''t look at Wenni again and didn''t continue to say anything.


    No matter what they said between them, I was extremely quiet standing there.


    I''m not going to interrupt again.


    It''s quiet like a real vase.


    Wenni stopped for a short time. When she left, I didn''t intend to raise my eyes.


    Until your chin is raised.


    Qin Langjun held my chin and asked me to look at him.


    He asked, "what''s your temper?"


    The voice is hoarse, like a subwoofer. It''s quieter and better than ever.


    I looked at him and still said slowly, "I''m not angry. I''m just thinking, if one day you will choose, will you choose me or her?"


    But I still can''t get the answer.


    Such a problem seems to be untenable in Qin Langjun''s eyes.


    It seems that what I worry about, what I worry about, in his eyes, is just excessive defense.


    For the first time, I felt the weakness of my limbs, like countless old vinegar, spreading all the way along my fingertips, eroding all my thoughts and ideas.


    Just feel tired.


    There''s no other idea.


    "Tang Zhi, these are non-existent problems. What are you afraid of?"


    He said.


    Still frowning.


    right enough.


    My heart sank slightly.


    In his eyes, the problems I worry about and the things I face the enemy do not exist. It seems that they are just my imagination.


    He was looking at me, his eyebrows still frowning, as if he were exploring the emotion in my eyes.

 Chapter 426

    These will not be obstacles.


    Qin Langjun said slowly in a low voice.


    No?


    There was a momentary loss in my eyes.


    It was at that moment that I suddenly began to question whether what I had been doing was right, and even began to doubt whether all this was meaningful.


    But it was a flash.


    When he frowned and bit the tip of my ear, I suddenly recovered.


    All the overflowing emotions were suppressed, and I didn''t even know what emotions dominated.


    I took the initiative to take his neck and pull him down.


    He bit his lower lip hard, smiled and said, "anyway, if you want to choose, you must remember to choose me."


    After that, wenmuddy didn''t appear.


    I don''t know whether my attitude was too fierce or because she had other calculations.


    It''s a rare opportunity to sell miserably. I''m actually honest.


    But this honesty makes me more vigilant.


    As far as I know, Wenni has never been so quiet and honest.


    At present, no matter what Wenni needs, she will not miss such a good opportunity.


    I don''t know when the story about Wen Ni and Qin Langjun was spread again.


    The news, rare, was not suppressed.


    In addition to the previous gossip, for a moment, my beloved vase status seemed to be in jeopardy.


    Many people are ready to watch my fun.


    There are also some who have played well. They came to me in private. They just came to ask about the situation and give me advice.


    But I sent them away in a few words.


    The problem between Qin Langjun and me is not just a warm and muddy thing.


    Too many mistakes, too many involuntarily, I have some doubts about the bright future.


    When Lin Zhu came to see me, I was still reading those materials.


    Qin Langjun gave me all the information and looked into my eyes, but he didn''t intervene in this matter again.


    Those evidences are clear enough to become the most favorable evidence. Of course, the most favorable evidence is not aimed at ah Xin.


    For ah Xin, these are the most deadly.


    It''s not just a lawsuit, it may even involve the most private secrets of Qin''s interior.


    Qin Langjun had a good temper when he didn''t directly deal with such a fatal thing and didn''t throw him into prison in advance.


    Lin Zhu couldn''t bear to look at me. "Why don''t you ask ah Xin? I don''t think he will do such a stupid thing."


    "Now I have long quit this circle. I can find few contacts. At most, I can find his location. If you want to go, go and have a look."


    Lin Zhu is still comforting me.


    This evidence is very clear. There are not many people who can believe ah Xin under almost any other clues.


    I didn''t die to follow the investigation. It was similar to Qin Langjun''s. The God was not as clear as Qin Langjun''s hand.


    Sometimes even my sister doubted whether ah Xin really did it, let alone others.


    "OK."


    All the information Qin Langjun took was thrown aside by me.


    It''s like being angry with him, but it''s more like being angry with myself.


    Following the position, I went to find ah Xin''s place.


    I didn''t listen all the way.


    If it''s really warm and muddy, it''s really terrible.


    Even if the evidence I found is the same, it has nothing to do with the Wen family, but I still don''t want to give up.


    In this matter, Wenni is absolutely clean and can''t go anywhere.


    I still believe in my intuition!


    Lin Zhu went with me.


    The more I went in, the more I felt I was in the wrong place.


    This is not just a small alley.


    It''s a slum.


    All the people are here.


    There are many people who seem to have taken drugs. They lean against the wall and look like their souls have been taken away.


    This is not only a gathering place for the poor, but also a place to live and die.


    When I found ah Xin, he was still in the corner.


    His eyes held his knees and his clothes were dirty.


    Next to him, there was a couple of men and women who simply did disharmonious sports in Kashgar regardless of the location.


    "Get up."


    I tried my best to keep my mood stable, stood in front of him and said.


    Ah Xin didn''t seem to expect me to come. He suddenly looked up and looked at me in horror.


    Then the once clean eyes flashed panic and uneasiness, got up and prepared to run.


    I caught him by the arm.


    "Why, haven''t you planned to live enough, or are you addicted to it?"


    It was like a lump in my throat. It took me a lot of effort to say such words.


    Look at him, no unnecessary emotion, just look at him like this.


    Pretending to lift his leg hard, he kicked him neither light nor heavy.


    Ah Xin''s body trembled suddenly.


    "No, I recognize the wrong person." he still doesn''t admit it.


    Still want to go.


    All my previous suspicions and speculations disappeared at this time.


    Looking at him, those guesses became jokes.


    Ah Xin is my brother. He used to be a follower behind me. He should have been happy, but he didn''t expect to be dragged down by the quilt again and again.


    Also stubbornly refused to complain, and refused to come to me for help.


    "At this time, what are you trying to be strong? Are you afraid you won''t die enough?"


    My voice trembled a little and grabbed him out.


    Lin Zhu also helped me hold his other arm and scolded in a low voice: "obediently go with your sister. She has been looking for you for several days. If she doesn''t go again, she may call the police for you."


    Waiting to drag ah Xin out, I didn''t get a very comprehensive answer.


    Ah Xin doesn''t seem to want to remember much.


    In just a few days, he seems to have returned to the original time of fooling around. It seems more miserable than when fooling around. He looks at his cheeks thinner and his chin is also sharp and scary.


    My eyes, which are similar to me and even brighter than me, still don''t have any dirt at all. They also pull out a smile and say to me, "it''s not a big thing. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    Then he came up to me mysteriously, as if to ask for credit.


    "Although I don''t know who is biting me this time, I took a hard bite from the Wen family. The Wen family also tried to attack me, but they didn''t make a bargain."


    "I heard that the woman of the Wen family still wants to kick you. I don''t have time now."


    The smile on ah Xin''s face is also real.


    But the bottom of my heart was a little sour and astringent. For a moment, those words were all stuck.

 Chapter 427

    Before I came, I thought about many possibilities.


    Maybe there is something wrong with my investigation, maybe I am too suspicious, maybe the Wen family has nothing to do with this matter.


    But now when I heard it, it was still inevitable that my heart was badly stabbed.


    Especially now ah Xin''s bright smile and broken traces at the corners of her mouth, but the smile is half true.


    The topic shifted to other places.


    Ah Xin didn''t even mention this issue anymore. It seems that it''s just an insignificant thing.


    "Sister, you know, I''ve figured it out now. I''m sure I''ll succeed. Otherwise, those people won''t come up and make my idea, will they?"


    When ah Xin was talking, I was a little shaken.


    There are no matching answers.


    Rao Shi looked at the storm in front of him as if it had stopped, but the real storm did not come.


    I know very well that wenmuddy''s pen will not be so dull.


    How light the clouds are on her face, so how hard she is to kill all inside.


    I''m dead. It''s just an appetizer now.


    We have to cope with this hard battle.


    "Sister!"


    When I was slightly distracted, I heard ah Xin''s serious voice.


    His eyebrows and eyes are much more mature than before. At first glance, they are indeed much similar to me.


    "Yes."


    I looked back at him.


    His lips moved and finally said, "I''ll solve these things by myself. Don''t worry, okay?"


    While talking, he clenched his hands into fists and leaned against the bed.


    That was his subconscious action when he was nervous.


    I remember seeing him several times when I was a child, but the bigger I was, the less chance I had to see him, but I didn''t expect him to do so now.


    I couldn''t help laughing when I looked at him as childish as a child in my memory.


    "Well, well, what you said is good."


    But obviously the problem is not over.


    Ah Xin''s mind seems to be heavier than I thought.


    When I was ready to leave, he spoke, but his voice was not very high.


    I can''t even tell whether such a low voice is an illusion or a real one.


    "Don''t ask him for help."


    When I was on the road, I also took a few minutes to think about who the ''he'' meant.


    Probably Qin Langjun?


    I don''t know why. Ah Xin has a lot of rejection of him.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t want to see it at all.


    The next days are more clear.


    My days seem to be back on track.


    Became the envy of everyone.


    The wedding is settled.


    The people in the Qin family, even if they are unwilling, have to swallow this tone.


    Those who were ready to see my jokes had to pull down their faces and come up to me with a fake smile.


    I''ve attended this social party countless times before.


    But it is rare to be complimented as it is now.


    I used to show off like a peacock, trying to bluff to stabilize, but I never thought that one day, I would really stand in this position.


    Many people flatter sincerely and falsely.


    Very unreal feeling.


    Except for the slight movement of the abdomen, everything is unreal.


    I have a smile in my mouth. For those who flatter or inquire about things, I just smile.


    The line of sight drifted past.


    Wen Ni was also present.


    Raise your glass to me.


    I looked at her with the same smile. I didn''t intend to go over or talk.


    The Wen family has really stabilized recently, with some turbulence, but it is much better in the beginning.


    And Wenni didn''t make any other moves.


    But the more calm and calm it is, the more I feel uneasy.


    Warm and quiet.


    She would never have been so quiet.


    It''s like I really gave up.


    But I know her character.


    This quiet, hidden is more not quiet.


    She must be planning new moves, and I have to be careful.


    The smile on the corner of my mouth is brilliant without any sincerity. The smile on Wenni''s side is not necessarily sincere.


    "Not adapted?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me and asked.


    Probably because he drank some wine, he spoke with the freshness of some wine.


    Unexpected doesn''t smell bad.


    "It''s not inappropriate."


    Wenni is still looking at me. Even if I don''t look there, I can see her clearly.


    I put down the things in my hand, habitually put my hand around his neck and stood close to him on tiptoe.


    He said with a smile, "I''m not used to the sight glued to you. It''s really a headache."


    When I hooked his neck and intimately stuck to him, I looked at wenmuddy with the rest of my eyes.


    Just glancing at it, we can make sure wenmuddy''s sight is still on my side.


    I guess you look terrible.


    The more so, the more I thought and deliberately stimulated her.


    When you don''t know the enemy''s hidden actions, that''s the most annoying. It''s not very comfortable to be worried all the time.


    Qin Langjun didn''t seem to notice there.


    Deep eyes are still dark, thin lips stick to my forehead and say, "I don''t remember when there was a small vinegar bag around me."


    My mind moved.


    Looking up at him, "Wen family to my brother..."


    But the conversation was interrupted when it was mentioned.


    As long as it comes to this issue, it seems that Qin Langjun doesn''t want to say very much.


    Rao did a good job in psychological construction early. When I noticed his slightly frowned eyebrows, my heart was stabbed.


    Not so comfortable.


    This feeling is even stronger than I thought.


    "Don''t get involved in the affairs of the Wen family."


    He said, lowering his head against my forehead.


    Originally, this was the most intimate and indisputable action, but the atmosphere sank slightly.


    The beautiful scenery dispersed.


    Wen family.


    Finally, it has become an indelible thorn in my heart.


    "Is there any cooperation with the Wen family recently?"


    I cleverly avoided the topic just now and said with a smile.


    The fingertips trembled for a few minutes to control their emotions.


    I was looking into his eyes, trying to see something in his eyes.


    Everyone says that the eyes are the most convenient and direct channel to the heart.


    But I can''t see anything from inside, and I can''t see the answer I want.


    My once arrogant self-confidence and once arrogant capital seem to be crumbling at the moment.


    The more you get, the more afraid you are of losing.


    This is my weakness.


    "No."


    He said in a hoarse voice, "but I don''t want you to be involved with the Wen family."

 Chapter 428

    If I were someone else, maybe I would really let go.


    But not now.


    Whether it''s because of the matter involving ah Xin, or simply because of myself, between me and Wenni, we are doomed to never die.


    Many things can''t be solved if I don''t quit.


    Wenning taught me enough.


    I still hooked Qin Langjun''s neck and tried to narrow the distance between us.


    Smiling to cover up those emotions, he said, "what if I insist on dealing with the Wen family?"


    Smiling obviously can''t ease the current atmosphere.


    At this time, I not only followed his meaning, but aimed at the limelight and went upstream.


    It''s strange that the atmosphere can be better.


    "The Wen family didn''t interfere in your brother''s affairs. I asked someone to check it again. The Wen family won''t have any threat, and no one will threaten your status."


    Qin Langjun looked into my eyes and said.


    But I can''t hear such words in my heart.


    He still smiled very sweet, and his voice was soft. He repeated what he had just said, exactly.


    When the voice fell, my hands around his neck tightened.


    I know very well that I am constantly touching his bottom line.


    If I''m lucky, maybe I''ll let his bottom line drop again and again. If I fail, maybe I''ll be forced to quit the game before I completely compete with Wenni.


    When he didn''t speak, his breath entangled with me.


    The gentle scene in the eyes of others, on my side, is more like a game.


    "Will you choose to abandon me?"


    "Why don''t you let me warm my house because I''m not willing?"


    I looked at his deep eyes and said.


    The sound is infinitely long.


    With a little soft and hidden uneasiness.


    After years of childhood friendship, I don''t know how much weight it still occupies.


    Before Wenni appeared, I hadn''t tried this feeling of unrest for a long time.


    It seems that if I don''t solve the problem of warm and muddy in one day, I won''t be at ease all day.


    "The old man of the Wen family was kind to me, but now he just changed his kindness. He won''t have any contact with the Wen family in the future. You have no reason and shouldn''t do anything to the Wen family."


    He said.


    Every word is like magic.


    The unexpected is reassuring.


    But such words can''t smooth the wrinkles of my heart.


    Many things, like now, I know, but it doesn''t mean I can accept it.


    "I see."


    I hooked his neck, aimed at his thin lips and kissed him hard.


    "As long as she doesn''t do it to me, I will never take the initiative to do it. That''s good."


    I smile charming, but my heart still doesn''t have much temperature.


    I won''t really be so naive. I believe Wenni won''t move me.


    If there is a chance, Wen Ni just wants to get rid of me quickly.


    Where would she keep me so kindly and occupy her position here.


    Live in peace?


    That''s funny.


    There are many interested people here, and my actions naturally fall into their eyes.


    After a while, many people came to me to flatter.


    I don''t need to do much. I just stand beside Qin Langjun obediently, smile Qianxi, and raise my chin to Wenni without trace.


    Show my own pride and confidence.


    I knew Wenni wouldn''t be so quiet.


    I got a free chance here, and Wenni happened to come over there.


    Those clean and dirt free eyes that have always appeared also seem to look at me with some complexity.


    "Are you happy?"


    She asked.


    Originally, I thought that the first sentence of the meeting between me and her would be sparks.


    Will certainly say some ugly words directly, or directly declare their status.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so mild.


    I picked my eyebrows and looked at her funny. "Otherwise, Miss Wen, do you think it''s still fake? Who is it for? I can''t say that I''m doing such a play for you?"


    I caught the subtle expression on Wenni''s face.


    Her mood is not so good now.


    But it is still within the range of tolerance and adjustment.


    That''s not enough.


    If this is the case alone, how can it be right for her to come here? How can it be right for her gifts during this period of time.


    "It''s not necessary to be so sharp to me. After all, we have something to do with each other. Look, men use the same one, but you use what I used before."


    Wen Ni said in a low voice.


    It''s very quiet.


    Small like a whisper.


    Just let me hear it alone.


    When Wen Ni said such words, the smile on his face and the radian he took when talking were still exactly the same,


    I even wondered if it was measured with a ruler.


    Otherwise, how can you control the smile so skillfully, all in such an arc.


    Warm and muddy means are still superb.


    Otherwise, a white lotus would not be so perfect.


    Even this seems to me, I have to admire.


    "What a coincidence."


    Wen Ni kept looking at me, probably waiting to see my angry expression out of control. It''s a pity that the smile on the corner of my mouth is bigger and brighter than what she raised.


    Follow Wenni''s words.


    "But there''s a difference, isn''t there, Miss Wen?"


    I pretended to be deep, and then shook the red wine in my glass.


    Turn your wrists against the warm and muddy position.


    Warm and muddy face suddenly changed.


    But this glass of wine didn''t spill on her.


    I temporarily changed my position, and the glass of wine just spilled on her side.


    On the floor, it is like a brilliant blooming flower.


    Extremely dazzling.


    There are not many people here.


    Even if the atmosphere between Wenni and me was so bad, few people could notice it.


    More people are looking at Qin Langjun.


    Qin Langjun is still standing on the stage.


    The light gently hit him, like a light aperture, enveloping his whole person more and more beautiful.


    He seemed to have a unique magic.


    Seems to be born to be the focus.


    Being able to stick to other people''s line of sight at any time is as simple as instinct.


    I looked at the stage, and the smile on the corners of my mouth was richer and thicker.


    Wen Ni frowned and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of my move.


    I didn''t hurry or slow to put down the empty glass and continued: "you, at most, are like this glass of wine on the ground. He was your man, but this is my man now and even in the future. This is the difference between me and you."


    "What a pity."


    My lips moved, and the sarcasm at the corners of my mouth was heavier.

 Chapter 429

    The focus is all where Qin Langjun is standing.


    Wenni and I didn''t pay much attention.


    Even if it is so unpleasant to get along with, even if it is the undercurrent surging, it has not attracted a lot of attention.


    Warm muddy face, actually changed a bit.


    "But he will come back in the end. Look now, even if you want to deal with me, doesn''t he still stop it? No matter what it is, as long as he still stops it, it means that he hasn''t put it down."


    The dark color on Wenni''s face soon disappeared.


    Look at me and say.


    If there is no nutrition, no matter how many times, the content and stimulating topic are the same.


    But every time it inevitably makes me uneasy.


    Although I didn''t care about these words, in the final analysis, I was buried with a thorn.


    What I''m planning to deal with the Wen family is just stopped.


    Whatever it is.


    He stopped me now, which gave me a great deal of instability.


    This uneasiness comes from the deepest part of my heart and makes me nervous.


    It''s just this emotion. There''s no need to show it in front of warm and muddy.


    What I smile at Wen Ni is still brilliant and charming, showing my most confident and publicized side.


    Losers don''t lose potential.


    I''ve always been familiar with this.


    "Then wait until after my wedding, or when the child comes out, you''ll consider having an illegitimate child, and then you won''t see the light all your life, or come under the name of junior. If so, you won''t be as noble as me."


    I know where Wenni''s pride and pride are. That''s what I want to say.


    No matter how proud she was, she couldn''t look down on anyone, but now this practice, how many layers of gold, it''s difficult to cover up the facts that she did.


    This practice can be more noble than me.


    They are all similar behaviors, but Wenni just concave himself into the image of a pure white lotus.


    "If there''s nothing else, please get out of the way. It''s no use just talking to me here. The Qin family is helping you?"


    When I said this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    He continued, "I''m afraid I use you as a gun. Turn around and throw it away."


    I said nothing impolite.


    It doesn''t even mean to cover up.


    The position of the Qin family is very clear now.


    In the eyes of others, this is the recognition of Wen Ni as his granddaughter-in-law.


    But from my point of view, it''s not that simple.


    Mr. Qin is an old fox. His shrewdness has never been so superficial. What he used to do is to cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    At the beginning, he didn''t like wenmuddy. Now that the Wenjia is broken, how can he re identify wenmuddy.


    It''s just that I want to beat me hard with wenmuddy, and then deal with wenmuddy.


    I don''t believe it. I can see these things. Wen Ni can''t understand them.


    Now when I see wenmuddy''s face, I''m basically clear. I''m afraid wenmuddy''s heart is clearer, or he has already made full preparations.


    It is not clear who is the real fisherman.


    "Yo, was it wrong when I came, or did I disturb the chat between two beauties?"


    A voice scattered to ridicule sounded.


    It''s full of arbitrary feeling.


    This tone is familiar to me. I don''t look back and know who it is.


    I haven''t seen an Xun for a long time.


    For a long time, I even thought he was ready to practice behind closed doors and fly up at any time.


    Otherwise, according to an Xun''s character, it would have been turned over for a long time. Where would it be so quiet during this period of time.


    It''s weird.


    Wen Ni didn''t seem to like him very much. He never showed his face. When he saw someone coming, Xiumei frowned again, and the unhappiness in his eyes spread out bit by bit.


    "I also said who this is. Isn''t this our original Miss Wen? I thought it was ready to settle abroad. Why did it come back and belong to the Qin family?"


    An Xun didn''t seem to see the mood of the people in front of him at all. He continued to smash his mouth and said, "it''s not cost-effective. Why don''t you come to me? If I buy it, we can give a good price for our love."


    These words are said in a coherent way.


    When an Xun spoke, he put his hands behind his head.


    Even on such a serious occasion, he still looked like a dandy and didn''t have a proper shape.


    When I said this, my face was casual, as if I really said it casually.


    He always speaks directly, and his mouth is poisonous and bad, but he also hits the nail on the head.


    I can''t blame my warm and muddy face. It was ugly at the beginning.


    I''m afraid I suffered a loss under an Xun''s hands before.


    An Xun, who had not looked very well, now looked particularly pleasing to the eye.


    I stood aside and listened with a smile. As long as the fire didn''t spread to me, I didn''t intend to intervene.


    After all, watching Wenni eat flat, but it''s a good thing that can''t be better.


    "Even if it is merged, I don''t think I will consider Andersen. After all, I''m not sure when Andersen will directly sell at a high price under your leadership."


    Wen Ni seemed to take a deep breath, raised his perfect smile again and said.


    That smile seems to have been measured long ago, just like the fake smile just now, it is still gentle to no aggression.


    But it''s not very realistic.


    In these short words, there is a sharp edge hidden.


    When you come and I go, the words between them are full of undercurrent.


    The atmosphere was not relaxed at all.


    Under the sarcasm of Wen Ni''s gentle smile, an Xun''s face didn''t change at all.


    Still in a sorry tone, he said, "at least you can sell at a good price. If you need it one day, come to me at any time. If you don''t sell it early, it will depreciate quickly, and you will lose a lot."


    When an Xun said the words behind him, he glanced slightly and said with a very exaggerated expression.


    The peach blossom eyes, which had already risen, now raise countless indifferent sarcasm with different opinions.


    These words are beautiful, but his face is full of regret.


    It seems that it is a pity not to see Wen''s bankruptcy.


    After a few words of confrontation, Wen Ni seemed to be very angry.


    The smile on his face didn''t change, even deeper, but his eyes were cold.


    Finally, he found an excuse that was not even perfunctory and left.


    I didn''t get angry with her just now. Now an Xun came for a few minutes and let Wen Ni take the initiative to go.


    Looking at Wenni''s back, I feel a little strange.

 Chapter 430

    "What are you looking at me for? Are you going to change a groom at the wedding?"


    An Xun''s narrow peach eyes narrowed slightly.


    The end of the eye is worse than the one that just went up.


    The love in the eyes seems to be a amorous species.


    Unfortunately, the more affectionate, the more ruthless.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability."


    I listened and smiled.


    Look the other way.


    I don''t know if Qin Langjun felt something at the stage.


    Look at me.


    Standing on the top, he is like all the focus. He is handsome and extraordinary. Ordinary handmade suits can wear a different feeling on him.


    That glance was not very heavy, and the pause time was not long.


    Far away, I could feel it. He seemed to frown.


    An Xun also looked down my line of sight.


    Naturally, I saw the people on the stage.


    The focus here is not much.


    Qin Langjun is another obvious one. How can an Xun not see it.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that he will come down and catch adultery now?"


    An Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    Not only did he not avoid the distance, but he approached me a few steps.


    When the peach blossom eyes were provoked, they also deliberately looked at the stage.


    More like a deliberate provocation.


    Originally, settling down was at odds with the Qin family, especially the major blow suffered by settling down some time ago, which had nothing to do with the Qin family.


    In this way, the already rigid relationship is even worse.


    "But I''m still surprised."


    An Xun''s eyes crossed my abdomen and stopped for a long time.


    That originally cynical face, with a bit of seriousness, more like thinking and surprise, "I thought it was just a play, but I didn''t expect it to be true, but do you think he is also true?"


    An Xun bent down and came up to me.


    It''s all excessive intimacy and intentional ambiguity. He whispered, "even if you''re looking for it, you''ll have to polish your eyes and look for me. What''s looking for him? It''s not so simple around him. Just a warm mud is enough for you to eat a pot."


    This is not the first time I have heard such words from others.


    People who have had deep contacts with Wenni, or people who don''t like Wenni, almost say the same.


    But wenmuddy''s body is obviously extreme. In addition to these people''s evaluation, other people treat wenmuddy with filters, which is the best.


    I want to put all the best praise in the world on wenmuddy.


    The person who can do this step has never been a good stubble.


    I don''t despise warm mud.


    Just to my surprise¡ª¡ª


    "You have a bad relationship with Wenni?"


    I couldn''t help looking at an Xun and asked with an eyebrow.


    It is reasonable to say that Wen Ni has a strong attraction to the opposite sex. Even if Xia Qinghe''s extremely poor in her comments, an Xun should still have pity on her.


    But I didn''t expect that the situation just now would fight to that extent step by step.


    "If it weren''t for this woman, at least I could take the lead in the company, or lead the company to the first place. It''s Qin''s turn to bully me."


    An Xun''s words are basically three true and seven false.


    But you can hear it.


    He and Wenni must have had some grudges, even bad memories.


    Otherwise, according to an Xun''s character, he wouldn''t say such angry words as soon as he met.


    "But you really don''t think about talking to me?"


    An Xun narrowed his eyes, came up to me and said seductively, "if you are with me, don''t say you are a stumbling block to the Wen family. Even if you want to deal with the Wen family head-on, I will still help you. How about exchanging terms?"


    "I''ve heard that your brother has had a lawsuit. If you think about running away at the wedding, give Qin Langjun a green hat and follow me, I''ll give you no less."


    When an Xun spoke like this, he looked at me affectionately.


    His voice slowed down. His voice was good at first. Now it slowed down, and there was an illusion of emotion.


    That illusion is like, as long as you ask for the stars and the moon, he will take it off to you without hesitation.


    But, this kind of words, for me, there is basically no fluctuation.


    His eyes are really good-looking. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes are brighter than any stars. It''s a pity that there are almost no waves in his black eyes.


    "An Shao."


    I smiled, looked at him seriously and said.


    "Hmm?" an Xun looked at me and spread out of his throat.


    I seem to be sure that I will promise these things.


    "Your girlfriend, but she''s on her way here. I think she certainly doesn''t mind agreeing to these conditions."


    My eyebrows and eyes are bent more fiercely. When I look at them, the corners of my mouth have a deep enough arc.


    The woman who was with an Xun last time is looking at me covetously.


    It''s as cruel as being ready to rush up and bite me to death at any time.


    An Xun''s face suddenly looked ugly. He seemed to be disgusted and afraid.


    "Are you really not going to think about it?"


    An Xun asked again. His peach eyes gathered a lot of radians and asked me in a more serious tone than just now.


    In the aspect of responding to Qin Langjun, an Xun is proficient in constantly brushing the sense of existence in front of me.


    "I live a good life. Why do I have to die if I have nothing to do? And you will do something about the Wen family sooner or later, won''t you? Otherwise, according to her character, the first step to gain a firm foothold is to deal with those unpleasant people first."


    "An Shao, since we are partners sooner or later, we might as well show some sincerity to talk about business."


    I took a few steps back and said calmly.


    In this regard, I am sober and calm. I never think I have great ability. When I can provoke Qin Langjun''s anger, I can retreat all over and even bring down the whole Wen family.


    I need help.


    The best help is an Xun.


    "Why do you think Wenni and I will never die? It''s very calm now."


    An Xun said casually, but those peach eyes kept looking at me and asked.


    The atmosphere of the conversation was much more serious and calm than just now.


    "I wasn''t sure before, but I just did," I said sincerely.


    Just now, looking at Wen Ni''s attitude, it doesn''t look like he doesn''t have a grudge at all. I''m afraid there are more contradictions and disputes between Wen''s family and his family.


    The contradiction of my guess is only speculation, but now it seems that speculation accounts for about 80%.

 Chapter 431

    If I don''t notice the strong sight of the woman next to me, there is something wrong with her eyes.


    No matter whether an Xun is interested in that woman or not, at least now it seems that he is still afraid.


    "I came here today. I was wondering what problems would happen between you and him. Do you really care about such a powerful enemy or something else?"


    The mood on an Xun''s face was like a flash in the pan.


    In just a moment, it was eliminated.


    Against the burning sight nearby, he can talk to me so calmly about some things.


    "You''ve always been a smart man, but why do you have to choose him?"


    An Xun squinted at me and said.


    Those iconic peach blossom eyes are all with a little radian.


    When I narrowed up, I looked at it all.


    "That involves my privacy, but I don''t want to answer it yet."


    I smiled and turned the topic back.


    Obviously, an Xun is not very satisfied with this answer.


    As if he couldn''t notice the sight around him, he deliberately walked forward a few steps to shorten the distance between me and him.


    Step by step closer, closer.


    I still looked at him faintly, and the arc hanging from the corner of my mouth was just hooked.


    I didn''t plan to step back, nor did I plan to take any other action. I just looked at him with a smile, and there was no wave in my heart.


    "But I''m very interested today. At least let me know what''s wrong with Qin Langjun. You don''t even have half a minute''s mind. It sounds like a pity."


    "If you were a little more obedient, maybe the future direction would be completely different."


    Ann Hoon''s words are full of pity.


    But the interest in my eyes is true.


    I don''t even know how I aroused an Xun''s interest.


    In the past few decades, he came to me to try to "dig the foot of the wall".


    But my curiosity is not so strong.


    When an Xun saw that he was going to step over the boundary that needed to be avoided, my chin was slightly raised and raised my lips towards the stage.


    "I don''t care about the direction, but I only know that if an Shao insists on developing relations other than business partners, the current direction will be very turbulent."


    With that, I gently took a few steps back.


    He slightly turned his head sideways and rarely showed a bright smile to an Xun.


    But an Xun''s face was ugly.


    Without the interest just now, I even looked at the stage with some fear.


    Obviously, Qin Langjun noticed this from the beginning.


    Even if it is far away, you can still clearly feel the momentum of Qin Langjun.


    Cold and cold.


    It''s like a knife that is ready to go and will come out of its sheath at any time.


    There is a cold light that makes everyone cold.


    "I think the best choice now is to consider the cooperation just now. It is equally beneficial to you and me."


    I feel as if I don''t know the situation around me, and the smile at the corners of my mouth is still bright and sincere.


    When he reached out to pat the bug on an Xun''s shoulder, an Xun''s handsome face changed rarely and turned sideways to avoid it.


    Peach blossom''s eyes have lost the joke just now.


    On the contrary, he studied a little more deeply and said like a light mockery: "I already said that in this world, where there is a real vase, but others don''t believe it."


    "Look, just now it''s a little close. I''m just trapped by you. Roses look good. Thorny roses are not fun. Talk about business. Wait until I''m in a good mood."


    Although an Xun still had a cynical smile on his face, the radian faded.


    Obviously, I was "repaying" the gift I gave just now.


    If I had deliberately made more intimate moves just now, I might not have made any moves according to Qin Langjun''s character.


    What I know, an Xun knows better.


    So just now, he wisely chose to avoid for the time being.


    He dared to provoke the Qin family, but he was also able to bend and stretch.


    I never dare to underestimate such a person.


    It''s just what an Xun said when he left. Now he thinks about it, but it''s something meaningful.


    He said, it''s not impossible to turn around to me when you lose and when you need my help.


    Only in this way, I filtered it in my mind and it was cleaned up.


    In other people''s eyes, the unmanageable warm mud, on my side, is not so powerful.


    At least, I won''t be led by her nose.


    Even if you die, at least you die together.


    That''s it.


    The party was about to end, and an Xun couldn''t give me an answer.


    His present attitude is obviously to wait and see, waiting for me to take the initiative to beg him.


    I thought about all this before. Even if an Xun is smart enough not to fight now, it will not affect my plan.


    The woman who just stared at an Xun and me covetously, although she has calmed down a lot now, she still inevitably has a lot of negative emotions in my eyes.


    It''s like vigilance, and it''s like a tight state of attack ready at any time.


    This line of sight is too aggressive and too obvious.


    When I looked back, I quickly locked the person along this line of sight.


    She is a good girl, but she is ruined by this negative emotion.


    In the sudden collision of sight, the girl''s body was obviously stiff, and she looked at me hostile, like a horn ready to blow before the war.


    Just a shout and the war will begin quickly.


    I smiled at her slightly, bending an arc without any meaning.


    After a brief contact, I looked back.


    If I abandon all things and emotions, I''m more interested in the girl and an Xun.


    After all, no matter whether an Xun has been around for a few years or not, the name of his dandy second ancestor has gone out anyway.


    Originally, I thought he was surrounded by some people who watched money and power, but I didn''t expect that there was such a sad one. It seemed that he still had real feelings.


    That''s strange.


    "What are you looking for?"


    There was a sudden heat in my ear.


    The tip of the ear is contained.


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse. He stood behind me, looked along my line of sight and asked.


    "You and the one who settled down are like old friends at first sight. Do you have endless words?"


    His voice was still heavy and dumb, and he said slowly.


    When I heard the speech, I couldn''t help looking around and smiling.


    But before he could speak, he casually lifted my broken hair. It seemed that he inadvertently crossed the tip of my ear and pinched it. It felt numb and crossed in an instant.

 Chapter 432

    An Xun is still entertaining on the other side.


    It seems that he is a natural sociable person who can easily find a home in the crowd.


    There was no sign of discomfort.


    Maybe the line of sight here is too obvious.


    An Xun also happened to look sideways.


    A brief collision of sight.


    Even the spark didn''t come out, it disappeared.


    "I saw Miss Wen just now. I didn''t expect to see her here."


    I smiled and opened the subject.


    Asked without trace.


    The question was too casual, and Qin Langjun probably didn''t take it too seriously.


    Nodding carelessly, the degree of interest in this topic is not as interested as the broken hair in my ear.


    "There is something wrong with the Wen family. Recently, the Wen family has just bought a piece of land, which is involved in the previous accident. If it is handled well, it will be pressed down. If it is not handled well, the foundation of the Wen family will go wrong again."


    Qin Langjun''s voice has always been heavy and light.


    There is no deliberate fluctuation, but it makes people listen to the inexplicable peace in their heart.


    My eyebrows beat a few times. Even if the topic opened again, my mind moved slightly when I heard these words.


    Coincidentally, the things ah Xin is involved in are really closely related to the recent actions of the Wen family.


    I don''t believe in Wenni. It''s like I never believe it. Ah Xin has nothing to do with the Wen family.


    So I won''t stop this.


    "Why are you suddenly so interested in the Wen family? What new plans do you have?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me and said.


    Every word spread from his lips with a feeling of laziness.


    But the fierceness hidden in the breath is also the same force, which can not be ignored.


    I was surprised at his alertness.


    I just asked casually, but I didn''t expect to be almost involved by him.


    "No."


    I turned back and hung his neck lazily, with my whole face buried in his chest.


    Can hear his heart beating more clearly.


    It''s very powerful.


    It seems that only in this way is the closest distance between me and him.


    I closed my eyes wearily. I was very tired during pregnancy. I could hardly sleep well during this period. My mind was all on Wen''s family, which made me tired.


    It''s like something I can''t say clearly. It''s whipping, so I can''t stop all the way.


    But I don''t know when this nerve snapped, maybe I will completely collapse.


    "I''m really worried. If Wenni is really involved with me, is she or I the first to be saved?"


    I murmured.


    I don''t even know what''s on my mind at this moment.


    Suddenly I remembered a thing Wen Ni had gambled with me before.


    If she and I were in a dangerous situation that almost threatened Tao''s life, who would Qin Langjun choose.


    Some thoughts just pop up for no reason.


    Then you can''t hold it.


    Once it spread, it was like an uncontrollable vine, spreading madly, occupying almost all my thoughts and emotions.


    "Your brother''s business is almost finished. Even if it involves the Wen family, don''t worry about it. I have this thing."


    Qin Langjun said.


    His voice has never been so slow.


    I was still lying on his chest, and the sound was clearly transmitted to my ears along his chest.


    Clearer than ever.


    But it is more untrue than ever.


    In a trance, I can''t even tell what is true and what is false.


    Only his last words made me feel like a sudden basin of cold water.


    Instantly recovered consciousness.


    My hand holding his clothes was tighter than before.


    Don''t get involved in the affairs of the Wen family?


    How is that possible?


    Even if Qin Langjun did keep his promise and settled ah Xin, those things were pressed down, but the Wen family was not involved.


    I can''t bear this at all.


    One must have two!


    Wenni will certainly not stand idly by.


    Even if it''s not because of this, Wenni, I''m not going to let it go.


    I bit my lower lip and didn''t answer.


    The lower lip has a bloody smell because it has been bitten for too long.


    Probably bitten.


    But this pain is not worth mentioning at all.


    If it hadn''t been for my chin being pinched and my lower lip being wiped hard, I wouldn''t even be aware of it.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Qin Langjun frowned.


    I didn''t respond to his words just now, and now I just look at him with a little absentmindedness and emptiness in my eyes.


    Despite his actions, he didn''t respond.


    The heart was slightly pricked.


    Wenni has always been a thorn in my heart. It was and is now.


    The strength on my lower lip is much lighter than just now.


    The mood in Qin Langjun''s dark eyes returned to silence again, and the action of wiping my lower lip became more and more gentle.


    "Why don''t I believe it? It''s going to be settled soon."


    I put my hand around his neck again and looked up at him.


    The height gap made me have to look up at him.


    Looking at his perfect but indifferent facial features and his slightly bearded chin.


    In a trance.


    But he soon came to his senses.


    Just now, I couldn''t help but want to tell him my plan. I couldn''t help but want to see his reaction and see what he would choose if Wenni and I really had an endless situation.


    I can''t wait to say what I think right away. Look at my appearance of Yin serving Yang. Will he be angry or will he be as patient as before.


    But my lips opened a few times, but I didn''t say anything.


    Those words that came to my mouth only turned into a smile in the end.


    Said: "I think it''s good. At least I don''t have to try my best to plan. Ah Xin will be all right, right? It will be all right in the future."


    I closed my eyes again and leaned against his chest.


    The radian that the corners of the mouth just raised abruptly has not fallen, and the smile is still like that.


    The fatigue of the body comes after knowing it.


    I don''t have to raise my eyes. I also know that Wenni must be looking at this side not far away.


    In Wenni''s eyes, I just occupied her position and refused to leave, so I was cruel everywhere.


    But in my eyes, she is still not the one who should return it to its original owner.


    Especially now I''m still thinking about it. How can I willingly tolerate it on the premise of being extremely sober and clear.


    What else did Qin Langjun say? I was just obedient. I swallowed those words after all.

 Chapter 433

    The warm and muddy sight did not stop for long.


    Just after looking at me for a few eyes, I dealt with the people around me again.


    As if there had never been anything unhappy.


    Still unhurried.


    The whole party was nothing more than the same as before.


    Standing beside Qin Langjun, I didn''t have many eyes.


    At best, there are deliberate attempts to get close.


    It doesn''t take much brains.


    After all, these topics are just a warm-up before the opening, and I''m just the silver for the beginning of the topic.


    An Xun tried to come here several times.


    He is always perverse and wanton in his work. He basically thinks of what to do. The whole character is a generous character.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. President Qin is still so energetic as before. I''m still thinking about asking for experience. How can so many beauties keep this state from being sucked dry around me."


    The smile on an Xun''s face was still bright.


    Such words are not like provocation, but more like ridicule between friends.


    Only such words came out of his mouth, and the banter in the peach blossom eyes was not hidden at all.


    It looks like watching the excitement with a bit of.


    If you put it out like this, no one will believe it if you don''t mean any harm.


    In particular, everyone knows that an Xun has a hundred years of hatred with the Qin family.


    As long as there is Qin Langjun, an Xun will not be so quiet.


    Always.


    But this provocation had no impact on Qin Langjun.


    I''ve seen so many scenes like this. Naturally, I''m not so surprised at the beginning.


    I just feel that over the years, an Xun can still have such patience and enthusiasm to continue to love and kill each other. He is indeed patient.


    "The Wen family has had good luck recently. It has developed really well."


    An Xun talked to himself for a while. No one answered and continued to talk.


    This sounds like emotion, more like a casual remark.


    But this meaning is not random.


    An Xun finished, but also deliberately picked his eyebrows and swept the other side, for fear that others would not know what he meant.


    On the other side of his line of sight, I can guess who it is without looking at it.


    This time can be regarded as the target of attack. I really can''t think of who is left except Wenni.


    Qin Langjun glanced faintly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    When an Xun finished saying this, his throat just spread a cold faint smile.


    Each word was not urgent or slow: "if you want peace, first find a master to get rid of the rotten peach blossoms and settle down."


    This sounds like a joke, but Qin Langjun''s voice is always low and extremely slow.


    What he said was still serious, more like making a sincere suggestion to an Xun from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just that the party concerned, an Xun''s face, can''t say how beautiful it is.


    "Rotten peach blossom?"


    After an Xun''s face changed, he didn''t know what to think of. The smile at the corners of his mouth was higher and higher. He said with deep meaning: "I can''t afford this rotten peach blossom, but I can''t enjoy the happiness of the whole people."


    "After all, not everyone has such a great ability to include the former and current together."


    I subconsciously raised my eyelids and took a look at the reaction of the people around me.


    I can''t complain that for so many years, the relationship between settle down and the Qin family has not been eased, or that settle down has been suppressed. I haven''t seen any hope of turning back for so long.


    It''s lucky that an Xun''s mouth doesn''t cause more trouble.


    This unilateral provocation was finally ended by unilateral crushing.


    But it was not Qin Langjun who ended this.


    But a woman who has long been eyeing.


    When the woman came, her eyes were not good at looking at me. Her sharp eyes seemed to want to regret a piece of meat directly from me.


    "I have something urgent here. I''ll find a good place to get together when I have time."


    An Xun said with a half smile. The arrogant smile on his face gathered a lot when he saw the woman coming.


    Although he said this to Qin Langjun, his eyes fell on me.


    When the woman came over, an Xun''s face was completely ugly. He turned quickly and didn''t drag mud or water at all.


    It has always been an Jiada and Shao, from which thousands of flowers have lived, but never thought that they would fall to this point.


    Even I was amazed.


    It was just a farce, but it didn''t mean to stop.


    This wave of strange things just passed, and then there was a voice I didn''t want to hear.


    "Trifoliate orange."


    There was a voice calling me.


    When I heard the sound, I had a bad hunch.


    When waiting to look back, it is true.


    It''s from my grandmother''s side, but I can''t remember the exact generation.


    After all, I almost didn''t even have the qualification to go to such a party before. Where would it be possible to be familiar.


    The people who came were probably in their 40s. They couldn''t see their age except for the fine lines in the corners of their eyes.


    The brilliant enthusiasm of smiling at me seemed to be afraid that I couldn''t help coming, and deliberately emphasized my identity.


    Then he stood in front of me, looked like an elder, and whispered, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your grandmother also said she missed you. No matter how busy you are, you can''t be so busy."


    These things are inseparable from what is inside and outside.


    But in this case, there is no good fluctuation for me.


    I''ve seen a lot more about being a person behind a set. At the so-called banquet, I was used to seeing such scenes. I became numb after seeing more for a long time.


    For her warm words, I can only keep smiling without losing an embarrassing smile.


    But nothing else.


    No response to the dialogue, will inevitably be embarrassed.


    Now, too.


    After talking for a long time, the woman noticed my lack of enthusiasm. After the atmosphere was slightly cold, her sight always drifted to Qin Langjun.


    He seemed to have something else to say.


    But I didn''t have the courage to say it in the end.


    "President Qin, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    It was the men around her who broke the atmosphere first.


    Looking at the appearance of an elite dress, I don''t know what it is. Although I wear glasses, I don''t have the slightest sense of elegance.


    The man''s utilitarian heart is very strong. He doesn''t leave business in a few words. He seems to deliberately guide the topic.


    It''s just that each topic won''t last long.


    Finally, the man couldn''t help but tentatively asked for credit and said, "I cooperated with your father on a project a few days ago."

 Chapter 434

    But this did not play any role in regulating.


    Instead, it is an atmosphere that makes it already embarrassing.


    More embarrassing.


    Even I can clearly feel the cold atmosphere.


    But this man, like missing a muscle, didn''t notice the change here.


    I''m also complacent that if it weren''t for trade secrets, I''d like to repeat the details of the negotiations clearly.


    The corners of Qin Langjun''s mouth are all with a touch of radian, very light.


    If you look carefully, it''s more like a touch of light mockery.


    After all, the relationship between the Qin family and his son is not hidden, but the man is not aware of it.


    While listening to the man''s continuous words, my eyebrows subconsciously beat a few times.


    Not a good feeling.


    There was even an intuitive urge to shut the man up.


    Just before I could speak, the man seemed to think of something suddenly. He smiled and said, "why do I look so familiar, Miss Tang, right?"


    "I remember seeing you when I talked with Mr. Qin. It''s really a coincidence to think about it now."


    After my eyebrows beat hard, I finally calmed down.


    But the accompanying quiet atmosphere was not so friendly.


    When the man finished speaking, I finally remembered why he looked so familiar.


    Because of the warm and muddy things, I tried to find a lot of people. I even talked briefly when I met Qin Si on the roadside.


    This kind of conversation is far calmer than I thought.


    Qin Si was like the kind of person who struggled for a long time and finally gave up the struggle. The gentleness between his eyebrows and eyes was replaced by decadence.


    I thought I would talk for a long time, but finally there was nothing to say.


    This sense of strangeness has never been felt.


    It seems that just a few days have passed between me and him, but it seems that we are separated by an insurmountable Milky way.


    But coincidentally, such a short dialogue can be bumped into.


    It happened that he was the man with an open mouth in front of him.


    The hand hooped on my waist was also closed for a few minutes.


    It''s not very heavy, but this feeling can''t be ignored.


    Obviously there is no ghost in my heart, but now it''s similar to the scene of catching traitors, which still makes my heart tremble.


    I reluctantly put up a smile and put the topic aside.


    "It''s a coincidence that I happened to meet you on the road. After talking for two or three minutes, I can also be met by acquaintances."


    I smiled, but this kind of smile, no disguise at all.


    And my so-called relatives finally realized something was wrong.


    When the man was complacent and ready to continue talking, he was finally held down.


    "What a coincidence?"


    There was a sudden heat in my ear. Qin Langjun bowed his head and held my ear.


    The tooth bit the tip of my ear gently.


    The pause time is very short, but this itchy feeling swishes across the body.


    His voice was deep, much deeper than the line just now.


    When I still took his arm and looked up to say something, there seemed to be something wrong on the other side.


    The short but clear "ah" sound is not so pleasant, but more like the cry of panic.


    Very familiar.


    It''s warm and muddy.


    Qin Langjun''s eyebrows twisted, and my subconscious hand clenched his arm.


    Look up into his eyes.


    He looked down at me, too.


    The sudden emotion just now occupied all my reason and thinking.


    I looked at him subconsciously and said, "it will be handled here."


    Under such a banquet, no matter how troublesome the problem is, there will be corresponding emergency measures.


    The more upscale the place, the more perfect the emergency.


    There is no need for someone to deliberately maintain it.


    I don''t know whether Qin Langjun wanted to pass or just look over there.


    But my intuition tells me that as long as it is about warm and muddy things, I must be vigilant and vigilant again and again.


    Wenni is not easy to provoke. She is more like a regular *. It is not clear when she will blow up all this.


    I clenched his arm, tightened it, tightened my heart, and looked over there.


    It''s a long way away. Except for the short "ah" sound just now, I didn''t hear anything anymore, and I couldn''t see the situation there.


    "Yes."


    As expected, Qin Langjun stopped and didn''t see much.


    My heart never fell.


    The vigilance given to me by Wenni has never disappeared, but now it is more intense.


    After a long time, my emotions were suppressed.


    The temporary reason returned, returned to normal, raised a smile, looked at him and said, "if you have something to say in the future, otherwise, how afraid you are of my past, how worried I am about what you have done."


    Maybe it''s the reason why those emotions haven''t completely dissipated.


    I rubbed his arm a few times before I softened my tone.


    "OK."


    Qin Langjun didn''t talk much, but his voice was calm.


    He lowered his head and put his forehead against my forehead.


    It''s no different from the original warmth.


    But I didn''t expect that those worried things would not be put on the agenda sooner or later.


    And * is also warm and muddy.


    An Xun finally agreed to cooperate with me. He finally found out some leaders about ah Xin.


    The evidence is not many, not even convincing, but the only highlight of this evidence is that it all points to wenmuddy.


    But the evidence is insufficient. Even if this kind of thing is put out, it is easy to be questioned.


    But this is at least a glimmer of hope.


    I don''t give up.


    The Wen family is too quiet these days.


    Even if I deliberately took advantage of my current position to add a stumbling block to the Wen family, Wen Ni didn''t deliberately appear as before.


    Instead, it was silent.


    Since the banquet, she has been extremely quiet, as if the one who was tit for tat with me before was completely different from the one now.


    It''s totally out of line with her previous style.


    The more gentle it is, the more it makes me feel uneasy.


    Wen Ni is like this. I don''t think she is ready to calm down, nor does she intend to quit.


    It''s more like hiding one''s strength and biding one''s time, planning something bigger.


    I dare not put down my vigilance.


    "I''ll find out this, and if the news is released, do you think Qin Langjun will believe you or her?"


    An Xun sat opposite me, nestled in a chair, one leg on the armrest of the chair, fooling around. Yes, he completely found a comfortable position that couldn''t be more comfortable.


    Lazily told me.


    Throw the information on the table.

 Chapter 435

    The Wen family is indeed vigilant in this regard.


    I didn''t touch many things.


    There is no amount of information available.


    But at least it can confirm my guess.


    These things really have something to do with the Wen family.


    "Isn''t your brother insured?"


    An Xun finally sat up straight and looked at me and asked.


    As long as it is something that adds blockage to Qin Shi, he is always extremely enthusiastic.


    Like now.


    Knowing that the Wen family was guaranteed by Qin Langjun when they were almost bankrupt, now they are more keen to destroy it.


    At first, I didn''t even expect that this would develop into this.


    "It''s no different from not coming out when you''re protected and you''re still carrying this unwarranted charge."


    I glanced at the information and picked out the useful and questionable ones. I didn''t even lift my eyelids and said.


    From the perspective of the public, this matter is indeed a perfect solution.


    It has nothing to do with the Wen family, and this matter has been temporarily solved, and ah Xin has been saved.


    Some people even envy me.


    I think this is my wish to go to the high branch. Otherwise, how can I have such a fair relationship and protect ah Xin.


    If I didn''t go deep into it, if I really believed that this matter had nothing to do with the Wen family, I might be moved now and even feel my luck.


    But now it''s different.


    "You are really not afraid to provoke him."


    An Xun seemed to have little interest in such a conversation.


    Smashed it and said.


    don ''t get around much anymore.


    "What are you afraid of? Wait until you find out that it''s over, and I''ll make it public. Do you have to say I did it?"


    I sorted out the information, raised my head, smiled at an Xun and said.


    Ann Hoon obviously choked.


    But he didn''t comment on it.


    All the things I did privately were stolen under Qin Langjun''s eyes.


    Even if the Qin family doesn''t continue to protect the Wen family, I dare not gamble. If I face the Wen family, who will make more money.


    There are few opportunities, and there are few opportunities to be grasped.


    I won''t bet on these.


    After reading the information, I put it away.


    Even if it''s clear at this time, it''s best to restrain your emotions, find enough evidence and fight back at once.


    But now I can''t help it.


    As long as I see the warm and muddy face, all my patience seems to disappear completely.


    I wish I could go up and tear off her masks. I wish I didn''t worry about anything and tore my face directly with Wenni.


    But, No.


    At least not yet.


    "What''s next?"


    An Xun''s peach eyes narrowed. "Let me say, anyway, he''s not a good destination. It''s better to come to me. At least I''m gentle and cruel to women."


    When the talk is over, I basically have points in my heart.


    For these words of an Xun, even the fluctuation of politeness can''t come out.


    If you listen to such words more, you will eventually develop immunity.


    "Next time, if an Shao still wants to send flowers or stop me under the company, I don''t mind taking more effort to invite the lady to our company."


    "After all, it''s just a one sentence thing, isn''t it? How harmonious it will be when the three people together."


    I pursed my lips and said with a smile.


    An Xun''s face, just in a moment, was not very good-looking.


    It''s more like gnashing teeth and saying, "it''s really from a virtue. Is it so quick to cross the river and tear down the bridge? The business is not over yet."


    "Forget it. Anyway, sooner or later, the root of the wall that should be pried away will be pried away. I don''t care about this time."


    I looked at an Xun funny. When I was about to say something, I saw the other side.


    Qin Langjun happened to be here.


    And the one in front of him is the one in the eye.


    It''s warm and muddy.


    I can''t see wenmuddy''s expression, but it doesn''t prevent me from mending my brain.


    During this time, Wen''s family is quiet. I''m afraid it''s not really quiet, but just waiting for a better opportunity.


    Otherwise, according to Wen Ni''s ambition, how can he give up such a good opportunity.


    "Oh, it''s a good play. It''s just coming."


    When I looked over there, an Xun noticed it.


    Waiting to see the situation over there, I couldn''t help smiling at the excitement, and my mood seemed to rise in an instant.


    "I said that today can''t be so boring. It''s better to do something. Do you think he came to catch our traitors, or did you take the initiative to catch them in the past?"


    An Xun always likes to make trouble, especially Qin Langjun.


    Now we can seize such an opportunity to look at the mood, which can''t be better.


    This emotion, I call it masochism.


    At least I haven''t seen this in others. The more frustrated, the more brave. It''s a masochistic system.


    I picked up my bag and walked directly over.


    A slight Curved Eyebrow smiled, "what a coincidence."


    Wen Ni seemed to be saying something. When I passed, the words stopped abruptly.


    Even a little embarrassed.


    Qin Langjun was not surprised. He probably saw me long ago.


    But I don''t know whether he saw me before or after I packed the data.


    But it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to expose that I''m preparing to deal with the Wen family, but I don''t mind these materials being seen.


    After all, these materials point to the things that were suspected by the Wen family at the beginning.


    I''m not going to let it go.


    The fight will come sooner or later. It''s a matter of time at best.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    The regulating ability of Wenni has always been very good.


    After the embarrassment just now, I adjusted and even accurately grasped the focus of the people who came with me.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he looked at an Xun behind me.


    The meaning in the line of sight is self-evident.


    You don''t have to think about it.


    After all, the relationship between settling down and the Qin family is not much better now.


    Like a natural enemy, even if it is moderation, how much can it be alleviated.


    It''s just that an Xun doesn''t seem to have much meaning for such a scene.


    Just showed up here and left boring.


    Putting Buddha here is just to add blocking.


    Facts have proved that an Xun can really do such a thing.


    "I hope to think about what I said. It''s all after careful consideration."


    Wen Ni''s words are not as smooth as they were at the beginning. They seem to be a little embarrassing and have some unspeakable meanings.


    In the end, I just said that.


    End with such specious words, but there is no end.


    Because Wenni didn''t plan to go from the beginning.


    Since the last layer of face between Wen Ni and me was torn, there was no harmony.

 Chapter 436

    Now this three person situation is a hundred times stronger than the embarrassment just now.


    Fortunately, there is no one else now.


    Otherwise, on such an occasion, it is estimated that no one wants to talk.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Langjun didn''t respond to Wen Ni''s words, but he looked at me and asked.


    What this means is actually asking me how I came out with an Xun.


    "Didn''t you cooperate with Andersen in recent business? I just came out and talked about something else."


    I looked up and smiled at him.


    But he said without concealment.


    Since I can choose to meet in such a place, I naturally have nothing to hide.


    Moreover, I don''t intend to cover up. I actively handed the handle to wenmuddy and asked wenmuddy to stab me with these things.


    But even so, Wenni still won''t let go of any chance.


    Elegant and gentle lips smiled, as if understanding to unlock the embarrassing atmosphere here.


    "I didn''t expect your relationship to be so good. I couldn''t say a few words to Ann Shao at the beginning."


    Her voice is light and soft, like a oriole.


    It''s just what you say. The meaning is not so kind.


    I have the right to ignore such deliberately distorted words.


    Instead, he continued to speak along with Wenni''s words.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect that besides business, there would be so harmony between me and an Shao, and there was a common language to say."


    Wen Ni looked at me in surprise.


    It seems that I''m curious why I don''t clarify at this time, but go on like this.


    I opened the bag hanging on my arm and took out some of the information.


    The smile was still as natural as before. "It''s not just that we are interested in one thing. I didn''t expect to find such an interesting thing when we went down."


    "By the way, what is the reason for the sudden withdrawal of funds by the Wen family some time ago?"


    I only revealed part of the information.


    Facing the warm and muddy position.


    I didn''t intend to show it all to Wenni.


    It''s best to disturb Wenni''s mood at this time, but I don''t want to take out the last card foolishly.


    After all, Wenni is a difficult opponent to deal with.


    If I take out the last card in a hurry and panic, it''s really a fight.


    This is a very dangerous move.


    No one can say how much the success rate is. I don''t have the courage to really try and verify the success rate with my own experience.


    But just showing this part, wenmuddy''s face was not very good-looking.


    It can even be said to be afraid.


    Such a sudden attack is easy to explode something.


    The changes on Wenni''s face are not much, but they are enough.


    She looked up at me in amazement. Although she still kept a proper smile, it didn''t look so sincere and gentle.


    I also smiled gently at her.


    Deliberately hang your eyes and put all the information back shyly.


    I''m not going to say anything.


    This kind of East and West, just seven points.


    If you pursue it again, the effect will not be as good as it is now.


    "The withdrawal is because the partners there have some problems, but the problem is not very big. When it is solved, the project will be fine."


    The smile on Wen Ni''s face was lighter than just now.


    But still maintain the minimum quality and answer my questions.


    I don''t care whether the answer is true or false.


    This information has played the greatest role today. First, it gave me a wake-up call, and then bluffed Wenni to a certain extent.


    That''s enough.


    I don''t really expect these things to frighten wenmuddy, but it''s good to disturb wenmuddy''s mood to a certain extent.


    Wen Ning is too smooth.


    If I can make her a little flustered this time, it may make me more smooth in the future.


    "It''s a pity to talk about this project. I don''t know if the company over there is involved in any problem. It seems to involve your brother, isn''t it? I don''t hear much, but I feel very sorry."


    "Your brother is really capable. It''s just bad luck to be involved in such a thing."


    Wen Ni said with regret.


    His face was indeed full of sincere regret.


    It was obvious that this emotion could be found on the slightly pale face and in the clear eyes.


    Before I met Wenni, I thought it was a bluff to disguise my hair or even my eyes, or it could only be done by senior actors.


    But I didn''t expect that there is another kind of people in the world with their own talents.


    It''s like warm mud.


    Born to pretend and act.


    Not many people can successfully do this step.


    There was nothing to say between Wen Ni and me. I was going to end the topic, waiting for the embarrassment to end.


    But I didn''t expect her to say such a thing.


    It seemed to stimulate my nerves for a moment.


    Let my nerve endings swish through a burst of current, stinging.


    As the instigator behind the scenes, she now dares to pretend to be innocent and aboveboard and cry in front of me.


    "It''s really a pity, and it''s also a coincidence. Why is it so coincidental that the place where the accident happened was to cooperate with you? If it hadn''t been clarified in time, I almost misunderstood that Miss Wen did it deliberately."


    I couldn''t hold down that emotion, and finally said with a smile.


    Although he was smiling, the sharpness in this remark was still obvious and clear.


    My mood tightened and my spine tightened subconsciously.


    I didn''t even think about it.


    The whole hand was pinched.


    The back of the hand was pinched a few times.


    The almost violent mood was finally calmed down.


    "It''s not me. How could it be me? Where would I do such a thing?"


    Wen Ni seemed surprised, and the mood on his face didn''t look like fraud.


    When I suddenly looked up, the fog in my eyes seemed to turn into tears at any time.


    But if I really didn''t know, if I didn''t find out, I might doubt my judgment.


    But not now.


    Once this doubt takes root, it will not be removed completely.


    "It''s just a joke."


    Qin Langjun said faintly.


    This topic has also been exposed.


    His voice was faint. He didn''t deliberately protect Wenni, but he wasn''t on my side.


    A little cold hand, still holding my hand, my strength is a little heavier than at the beginning.


    It seems to be a little unhappy.


    I subconsciously looked at him with slight waves of emotion.

 Chapter 437

    Even if it is hasty to uncover this one, the atmosphere is still so embarrassing after all.


    After being embarrassed for a while, Wen Ni still couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Even if the temperament is gentle, even if the voice is good, the purpose of what you say can''t be concealed.


    "I''ve thought it over for a long time and think it''s a good opportunity. After all, I''ve cooperated before. If the company didn''t rely on you, it would be over now. Since there is a new opportunity now, why not strike while the iron is hot?"


    Warm muddy''s black and white eyes flashed a little eagerness.


    The voice is gentle like the running water of a mountain stream, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear the undercurrent surging.


    She''s in a hurry.


    The balance of the Wen family and the development of the Wen family, she is more anxious than anyone.


    I smiled. Few people in the world are really indifferent to fame and wealth. If they are really indifferent to fame and wealth, where will they continue to occupy such a position.


    Where can there be such ambition, trial and error again and again.


    Rao is that I don''t speak, and Wenni doesn''t intend to let me stand here.


    After finishing these words in a gentle voice, he looked at me, smiled and said as if he was not aggressive: "in fact, it''s also because I''m too anxious."


    "If it hadn''t been for some mistakes in cooperating with Miss Tang during this period, we wouldn''t be so anxious to cooperate now."


    There was no aggression in her voice, but it was not so gentle.


    The meaning, intentionally or unintentionally, all point to me.


    When I heard these words, I looked up and smiled at the warm and muddy sight.


    But I didn''t intend to interrupt her.


    I didn''t prepare to hide these things from the beginning.


    After all, Qin Langjun would know sooner or later if Wen Ning didn''t complain.


    You can''t hide it.


    "It''s really unfortunate."


    I agreed with her, but didn''t express any of my own opinions.


    Wen Ni''s attention was not all on me. After putting on the eye drops, he looked at Qin Langjun.


    It still revolves around the issue of cooperation.


    "Now the company has not completely stabilized, and the nails have not been pulled out. There is always something to repay back. At present, the only opportunity to repay is the present one."


    Wen Ning said.


    Even though her eyes flashed a bit of haste, her voice was still so slow.


    The organization is also clear.


    Spread out all the pros and cons, one by one, it is difficult to refuse.


    "Help is just because I have promised grace before, and now I haven''t come to this step yet."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was faint.


    Rejected the cooperation.


    It surprised me.


    After all, whether it''s an old love or not, it''s hard for anyone to refuse this temptation.


    Wenni probably didn''t expect it to be like this. After a little stunned, he smiled at himself.


    But wisely chose to terminate such a topic.


    I didn''t go on.


    On such an occasion, old man Qin didn''t appear.


    But I saw the people around Mr. Qin.


    Standing not far away.


    At the end of the party, Wenni didn''t leave, but went over there.


    I didn''t know what I said to the housekeeper, so I left.


    I was looking over there. When I stayed for a while, I was buckled.


    "Huh?"


    I looked up at the person in front of me. My sight was not completely clear.


    The brain is still running rapidly.


    But I didn''t think of any cooperation between old man Qin and Wen Ni.


    But I didn''t think of it. It doesn''t mean that this uneasiness doesn''t exist.


    On the contrary, this uneasiness goes hand in hand.


    "So curious about things around him?"


    When I heard Qin Langjun say that, I came back.


    Just frowned to ask, but saw the direction and the existence of an Xun.


    To understand what this means.


    Instead of answering this question, I grabbed his arm and asked him, "why don''t you agree? Why don''t you agree to such a good cooperation?"


    For this matter, I always feel a little confused.


    "Promise what?"


    He looked down at me slightly, and his thin lips seemed to have a rising arc.


    "Do you think the company still needs to develop by cooperating with others?"


    His voice was light and heavy, but with an inexplicable sense of confidence and confidence.


    But this confidence is not blind confidence.


    Enough to make everyone believe that what he said is true.


    And it is true.


    I couldn''t help but sympathize with Wen Ni. The carefully planned plan and those long prepared words were broken by such a simple and straightforward reason.


    She was so proud and confident. If she knew, she was afraid that her mood would be depressed to the extreme.


    I thought he would ask me about the Wen family, but in the end he didn''t ask.


    This attitude should have made me feel at ease, but the fact is the opposite.


    This vague and uncertain feeling makes me more uneasy.


    I don''t even know what his attitude towards Wenni is.


    Closeness is not intimate, but alienation is not far away.


    Even if there was no deliberate ambiguous move, this uneasiness shrouded me when Wenni appeared.


    The only thing I know is that Wen Ni must occupy a place in his heart, but it''s not clear how much weight he can occupy.


    The current relationship is like a confrontation on a single wooden bridge.


    Are deadlocked here.


    Those who did not retreat were carefully looking for the point of attack.


    But I didn''t expect that the confrontation between me and Wenni would come so soon.


    Ah Xin has been hiding from me and refused to see me since she was rescued.


    I don''t know what I''m doing now, but what I know is that he''s safe now.


    Wenni''s attention was no longer on him.


    That''s the only good news.


    I followed the clues given by an Xun and searched all the way. Finally, I found some useful news.


    More solid than the previous evidence.


    An Xun threw olive branches at me several times, but in the end, I didn''t intend to borrow his strength, but found someone by myself and followed those possible clues all the way.


    Those evidences, if used together, will not break down the whole Wen family, but at least they will be devastating.


    But things are far from going as smoothly as they thought.


    It''s like now. If we had gone according to the plan, it should be the time for the Wen family to be in a hurry, but it''s not the time for me to sit and talk with Wen Ni face to face.


    "I thought you were really the same as in the description. You just wanted to use the computer."


    Wen Ni said.


    There seems to be some emotion and some regret, "but if so, I''ll give you a sum of money or give you what you want, and it won''t be like this."

 Chapter 438

    "Yes."


    I said absently.


    The smile on the corners of the mouth is perfunctory.


    What I care more is not Wen Ni''s words, but the plan I made, which destroyed most of them.


    There was a deviation in the plan. Those who could have won at one stroke now don''t know who leaked the secret.


    If we had followed normal, the plan would have been over and the confrontation would have ended.


    I didn''t expect that when Wen Nai learned about this, he cooperated extremely when he had a chance to block it.


    There was a deviation in the plan, but the result was the same.


    The Wen family has indeed suffered a heavy blow.


    But this kind of heavy blow is the peak of my uneasiness.


    That kind of intuitive hunch, I clenched the glass, the ice began to melt, and the cold touch on the wall of the glass eased my mood.


    "Miss Wen is also beyond my expectation. Things are completely confusing. There are problems in the company. Now she is still in the mood to make an appointment with me."


    I said with a half smile.


    Now I just want to straighten it out again and figure out where the problem is.


    "Yes, the company has problems. Thanks to you, but it''s also very good."


    Wenni didn''t get angry or have any negative emotions. Instead, he seemed to have achieved his wish.


    "I think ah, fortunately, this thing is really done. Fortunately, the company has been hit hard by you. I feel really happy."


    The smile of Wenni''s eyebrows and eyes was about to overflow.


    It''s not like the original fierce competition, but with a sincere smile.


    "What are you going to do?"


    This kind of smile made me tighten my body, looked at her without trace and said.


    She doesn''t look like a sensible young lady at all, but more like a madman.


    A complete madman.


    "It''s not what I''m going to do."


    Wenni''s smile finally stopped. Those smiling eyes were curved. When they looked at me, they still didn''t have much temperature.


    "You took the initiative to hand over this matter. Since the Wen family has been hit so hard, it''s a pity if you don''t take the opportunity to ask for some profits."


    "I was still thinking about how to get close to him again. Now you just gave me the opportunity. Isn''t this a good time?"


    After Wen Ni laughed regardless of the image, he regained his cold and proud appearance.


    I sorted out my clothes in no hurry.


    What you said is meaningful.


    The things I didn''t catch just now flashed through my mind again.


    Now I see Wen Ni''s abnormal appearance.


    I just caught a point.


    The fingernails are unconsciously deep into the palm of the hand.


    To force myself to calm down.


    "Are you going to win sympathy in front of him again through this thing? That''s why you took advantage of the situation to make this thing succeed. Are you crazy?"


    I''ve always been reluctant to believe this guess.


    Can take the company to make this bet.


    It''s not crazy.


    But facts have proved that Wen Ni is indeed a madman.


    It''s really crazy.


    "But if you succeed, who cares how big the original bet is, how big the risk is, and how big you get. Don''t you dare to gamble?"


    Wenni didn''t deny it, but said with a smile.


    On the other hand, I admit what I guessed before.


    My plan has long been leaked out. I can get the so-called most internal evidence so smoothly, give Wen a blow smoothly, and even be more devastating than the blow I imagined.


    Not by chance.


    This is inevitable.


    It was even carefully planned.


    My original layout, originally thought to be an outsider, in fact, if it really counts, even I am an insider in the middle of the game.


    "Who told you all this?"


    I bent my fingers and found that my fingertips were so cold that it was difficult to bend my fingers.


    Great uneasiness overwhelmed me.


    All the winning tickets are in hand, and now they are all destroyed.


    "You can''t do this alone."


    I pressed down the emotion in my heart and still did it straight, said.


    At this moment, I began to thank my habit for many years. At this moment, the corners of my mouth still maintain a proud and selective smile.


    "Yes, I can''t do it by myself, but don''t forget that the Qin family won''t watch you enter the door. Even if you don''t like me to enter the door, you won''t see you enter as such."


    Wen Ni didn''t deny it and said.


    Those broken lines are now strung together.


    I thought that master Qin would deal with me. Before the wedding and before everything settled, I didn''t expect that he could really choose to deal with me with Wenni.


    Deal with me now with someone you''ve dealt with.


    "You can deal with me regardless of past grievances, and you are not afraid to be occupied by latecomers."


    I picked up a more sarcastic arc from the corner of my mouth and said.


    Slightly raised chin, but did not fall.


    In front of Wenni, I don''t have to look inferior, and I never want to show weakness.


    Even now, I''m not going to show weakness.


    "What are you afraid of? I have my plan, and what I should worry about most now is you. The Qin family will not be so kind to you. Well, the time is almost over."


    Wen Ni finished the topic, looked at his watch and said.


    The watch she is wearing is old.


    It''s not popular at first sight.


    It''s for lovers.


    I''ve seen another one.


    Qin Langjun didn''t bring it, but he put it in a box.


    The outside of the box is full of dust, but the watch in the box still lies in it.


    Wen Ni is deliberately showing off in front of me.


    And I pretended not to see it.


    I wanted to stop wenmuddy, but I didn''t expect that wenmuddy stood beside me, paused and said, "I''ve read your report. The child is not so stable. It''s easy to miscarry if it''s stimulated greatly, isn''t it?"


    These words are light, as if they don''t have the slightest weight.


    But every word hit my heart hard.


    I screwed up my eyebrows and looked at her. The waves on my face were not big, but my back was tight.


    This child has always been my bottom line. Even before, I dared to put all my eggs in one basket, but now I don''t have the courage.


    With weakness, it must be hesitation step by step.


    "Don''t be nervous, just let you see clearly. If there is such a day, let him choose. He certainly doesn''t choose you. You should give up your heart at that time."


    Wen Ni said something specious and left.


    I look in a good mood.


    But these seemingly irrelevant words have always pressed on my heart.


    Like a broken line at any time, let me fall into the abyss.


    The purpose of her coming today is certainly not to talk about the past, and her character is more than that.

 Chapter 439

    But I soon understood what Wenni meant.


    Wenni didn''t intend to go just now.


    When I went down, I saw Wen muddy under.


    On the other side, I don''t know what I''m talking to others.


    From the moment I saw the warm mud, I had an inexplicable feeling.


    The whole body also followed vigilance.


    This vigilance comes from intuitive vigilance.


    Maybe the sight was too obvious. Wen Ni seemed to feel it. He turned back and smiled softly at me.


    Very gentle smile, not mixed with anything.


    If the eyes are so sincere, I really believe that the quarrel between me and her is just an illusion.


    But obviously not.


    I paused, but for a moment, I also showed a perfect smile at Wenni.


    It''s just acting. Everyone can.


    In my confrontation with Wen Ni, no one occupied the vanguard, but I didn''t suffer any losses.


    It''s just that Wenni seems to control all the confident smiles, which makes my disgust heavier.


    I didn''t stay much. I left this way.


    But his mind is full of what Wen Ni said.


    There was not much nonsense and no deliberate provocation, but every word made me think about it after I had to think about it.


    I didn''t intend to cover up my children''s problems from the beginning, but the problems about children should be private.


    But this kind of privacy was known by Wen Ni.


    No matter what Wenni did, it was a dangerous warning.


    Wenni is going to do something to the child in my stomach.


    In this case, if I say it, many people will feel that I am too nervous, which will lead to such hallucinations.


    Some people may think I have a mental problem.


    The original plan was to go to the hospital. On the way, I temporarily changed my mind and turned to the Qin family.


    When the car turned a corner temporarily, I looked back.


    I didn''t see any trace of warm mud.


    In addition to saying such hidden offensive words, she didn''t make any substantive action.


    It seems that those words are just casually said, and they are also like a reminder before the confrontation.


    The uneasiness in my heart was stimulated to the peak.


    "What''s the matter? Have you forgotten something?"


    Maybe I turned back frequently. The driver was confused and asked me.


    I shook my head before I looked back.


    It''s really a little paranoid.


    I laughed at myself.


    No more entanglement with this problem.


    No matter how capable Wen Ni was, he didn''t dare to move the child under Qin Langjun''s eyelids.


    She is a smart person, and she won''t do such behavior as lifting a stone and hitting her own feet.


    At this time, I would rather believe that this intuitive uneasiness is just an excessive tension.


    When the Qin family arrived, they met people they had met before.


    If it comes to the relationship of blood, it still has the meaning of kinship.


    After all, it''s a relative. I met her not only at the last party, but also at my so-called grandma''s party.


    But later, this kind of party was because I didn''t want to go, and secondly, I didn''t do anything before I came to the Qin family line, and I wasn''t qualified to participate.


    Therefore, the woman in front of me is dead, that is, she has had several sides, and it''s not how familiar she is.


    I was going to go around when I saw her.


    But before they could go around, they were seen.


    That woman is more enthusiastic and clingy than I thought.


    "Trifoliate orange!"


    In this relatively quiet hall, such a loud voice is very noticeable.


    I nodded slightly, but I didn''t intend to talk more.


    But she walked quickly in front of me in high heels.


    He looked hasty and enthusiastic, as if he had seen his long lost sisters.


    She doesn''t seem to remember how unhappy she was at the recent party. She seems to have completely lost her memory. She still greeted me and called me intimately.


    When I met her before, she didn''t wear the most expensive clothes, but she looked the most contemptuous.


    He is proud like a peacock. He wants to see people with his nostrils.


    Now, it seems to completely subvert the person in my impression.


    The corners of the mouth are curved, the corners of the eyes are full of smiles, and the whole face is full of exaggerated enthusiasm.


    "Why did you come by yourself, or did President Qin go up first?"


    When she came over, she smiled at me, and then glanced at me unnaturally.


    Pretend to be natural.


    "Let me say, it''s all a matter of time anyway. It''s better to take it home for dinner in advance. If your grandmother knows, she will be happy for you."


    "After all, now you finally find a good home. At the beginning, grandma was worried that you wouldn''t show up. She also wanted to see and find your biological father for you. If you are promising, you will recognize your relatives. If you are not promising, she will help you plan."


    She spoke to me from the bottom of her heart.


    Everything inside and outside is from my side.


    It also depends on family conditions. Do you recognize it or not?


    If it weren''t for such a public place, I couldn''t help laughing..


    Those who can say such words are really worthy of grandma''s side.


    All of them are utilitarian, but unexpectedly, they can really hook up with several capable men.


    "I''m not interested," I refused.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, I had no feelings about this kind of recognition and my so-called biological father.


    Any man, a father, if he really wants to find his own flesh and blood, he can find it by every means, even in the stupidest and oldest way.


    It won''t delay until now.


    The man in front of him didn''t give up and murmured, "but if he didn''t know you existed, after all, your mother had..."


    At this point, she seemed to be aware of her gaffe.


    Stuck in time. In this case, I just laughed a few times.


    The man behind her is serious.


    It''s not a very outstanding appearance, but Sheng is dressed clean. He''s just like coming to talk about business.


    Standing behind without much nonsense, quiet as if it didn''t exist.


    At most, when I looked over, I smiled politely at me. It just seemed that there was a bit of formality and tension.


    "Look at my mouth. I said it for your sake. In fact, if I really wait to find it, if I''m an official and powerful, wouldn''t it be a good match? Plus this child, I''ll sit firmly."


    She winked at me and said, "confidently.".


    That worried look, as if he wanted to replace me and go up and sit in this position in person.

 Chapter 440

    Waiting for her to finish these words, I can hardly make the slightest waves.


    Maybe my reaction was too flat, she realized something wrong.


    A little hesitant asked me: "what? Do you think you don''t believe grandma''s ability, or do you think..."


    "No, I just don''t need it."


    I smiled and interrupted her, "I''m fine now."


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, it''s very good. Don''t I have to rely on you now?"


    She laughed a few times and answered several times.


    Before moving on to this important issue.


    "If Mr. Qin is on the top, please help me introduce him. This is the cooperation with Mr. Qin at the beginning, Mr. Xu."


    She hurriedly pushed the man behind her to the front.


    The man''s eyes flashed before he introduced himself.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with the cooperation? I still need to make an appointment to see President Qin, but it''s good to have you."


    No matter how many nice words are piled together, they all have the same meaning.


    To sum up, there was something wrong with the contract. Qin refused to cooperate and asked for compensation according to the formal process. He is not seen now.


    She and the man couldn''t find a way to go up, and just ran into me.


    What a coincidence.


    Coincidentally, I thought it was a deliberately arranged meeting.


    "If I don''t have an appointment, I can''t help it."


    No matter what she said, I never followed her instructions.


    Sure enough, several rejections finally angered her.


    "I''m just asking you to do me a favor. Now you''re pushing and blocking. If you can really sit in this position, it''s OK. But there are so many young and beautiful girls every year. How can you think you can be immortal and spoiled all your life?"


    After becoming angry, this kind of words were lowered, with a bit of threat.


    I glanced at her lazily and raised my chin. "That''s what happens when I''m old. At least I''m doing well now."


    "You''re really stubborn. You''ve figured it out. If there''s any problem in the future, we can help each other. Now it''s just for you to help introduce. It''s not a big problem. It''s so impersonal!"


    She was forced to speak in a hurry.


    If there were no one here, it would have pressed me and forced me up.


    But this idea is a dream.


    The confrontation between Wen Ni and me is a close match between you and me, but I deal with this kind of goods more and never need to be taken into account.


    Not before, not now.


    I glanced at her side, and the man standing beside her seemed to be a little dissatisfied, although the mood soon dissipated.


    But it was really caught by me.


    dissatisfaction?


    complain?


    Oh, that''s interesting.


    I''ve never seen such a simple and rude moral kidnapping.


    After a few words of discord, he directly began to hold the so-called family affection and began to press down forcibly.


    I''m still an unfamiliar person. I add drama to myself. It''s funny just to listen.


    "I don''t need to be human."


    I smiled slightly, and my chin was raised. I looked at her proudly and said slowly word by word.


    "This is not what I have heard of. This contract not only deliberately leaks, but also cuts corners on work and materials. There is an accident. Even if there is an accident, I don''t give compensation to the injured family members, but also delusionally try to suppress it."


    "This is the so-called sincerity, this is the so-called unjust case?"


    I lengthened my tone, smashed my mouth and afterthought what I said just now.


    If I hadn''t heard about it and happened to be impressed by it, I would have been cheated by the people in front of me.


    No matter how ordinary or threatening a man is, what he does is an extra black means.


    These things can no longer be said to be wolf hearted and dog lung. They are simply heartless.


    Every word jumped out of my mouth.


    And every word was successful, which made the man change his face.


    His face turned a little red and became the color of pig liver.


    I just sighed a few words.


    Rumors sometimes can not be completely believed, but they can not be completely disbelieved.


    At least like now, the rumors are not just jokes that are embellished, but 80-90% of the truth.


    This man, after doing such a thing, doesn''t want to solve it, doesn''t want to apologize publicly, and wants to repair the relationship again?


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    No matter how the person in front of me explained, I didn''t mean to listen.


    Probably because I couldn''t listen and didn''t cooperate. The woman who claimed to be my relative looked at me gnashing her teeth.


    The pressure of words is very low, but all of them are the most vicious sarcasm and curse.


    "I heard that few women around president Qin can survive five years, and President Qin is very close to Miss Wen. What are you?"


    "What''s pride now? When you regret it sooner or later, it''s too late. The most indispensable thing around president Qin is the vase. Do you really think that a face can keep a man for a lifetime?"


    Every word was pointed at me.


    It''s basically tearing your face after the collapse of the talk.


    I glanced at her for a few eyes, and then said in a arrogant and domineering tone: "don''t hinder my eyes here. Anyway, I''m spoiled now. Even if I''m spoiled with this face, I can stand a firm position."


    "If I''m suddenly unhappy and say too much carelessly, it''s not as simple as investigating responsibility. If you continue to dig down, will you have to apply for bankruptcy if the whole company can''t hold up?"


    I raised a sarcastic arc in my eyebrows and eyes and said in a slow voice.


    Looking at the little change of her face, she took back her sight with satisfaction when she became frightened and frightened.


    Maybe that''s when I''m in a good mood.


    Although the identity of this vase doesn''t sound very good, it is really easy to use sometimes.


    In the face of such a person, there is no need to talk too much nonsense, just simply and rudely interrupt her words.


    No matter what she said, how her face looked, or how she pressed her grandmother, I didn''t continue to care about her.


    It was when she stopped in front of me and almost pushed me down that the carelessness on my face was put away.


    Squinted, looked at her sharply, and her voice was a little deeper than before. "Do you really want to take your future and bet with me that I will win the last, or do you lose your future immediately?"

 Chapter 441

    Maybe I bluffed her with these words.


    Under the harsh voice, she really didn''t continue to pester.


    Can still be unwilling to look at me, the eyes from the beginning of deliberately pleasing, has become the current complaint.


    If the face had not forcibly suppressed the emotion, it would be distorted now.


    "Sooner or later, you will feel the feeling of falling. If no one helps you, you will fall miserably."


    Every word seems to be squeezed out of your teeth.


    Like the most vicious curse.


    "No, No."


    I was still condescending, arrogant and arrogant, looked at her and said, "never, even if I fell down, it was not very tragic."


    "What I do is always a person. Even if I fall down, it still weighs on you. It''s a height you can''t reach in your life."


    Under her pale and resentful face, I turned slowly.


    She didn''t continue to pester until the security guard next to her stopped her.


    But looking at that face, it was obviously stimulated by these words.


    Those vicious words just said to me didn''t go on, but the resentful sight always looked at me.


    It seems that I want to curse me with such a sight, so that I can''t be reborn forever.


    No matter how venomous her sight was, I just glanced at it faintly and smiled with unknown meaning.


    The man she came with was stopped by the security guard.


    Without any fighting ability, only the eyes staring at me.


    But for me, it doesn''t have much influence.


    It seemed that Qin Langjun had just finished the meeting when I was waiting for me to go up.


    Sitting in a chair, elbows on the table, fingers pinched the center of the eyebrows, seems to be a little tired.


    It''s also burnout.


    During this time, apart from the contacts with the Wen family, the internal problems of the Qin family alone are enough headaches.


    Mr. Qin is probably very dissatisfied with the sudden preparation for the wedding.


    It also seems that he is very dissatisfied. Qin Langjun will listen to his opinions.


    Although there was no overt action, he began to help his son, Qin Si, everywhere.


    Trying to balance father and son.


    Will cause the recent internal problems of the Qin family.


    Most of the problems come from master Qin.


    I can''t even figure it out sometimes. It''s obviously a family, but I can''t see any warmth in the Qin family. It seems that everyone can become the best successor in the eyes of old Qin.


    And everyone can be manipulated by him at will.


    Family affection, for people like him, is just a tonic and will never involve feelings.


    Is it the people of the Qin family who have such ruthlessness in their blood, or is it just old Qin?


    When I opened the door and went in, I subconsciously looked at Qin Langjun.


    Even sitting, good-looking people are good-looking.


    The temperament didn''t disappear.


    It is like an introverted and quiet water. Although it is quiet, under the calm water, it will have the ability to overturn rivers and seas at any time.


    Not to be underestimated.


    When I open the door, be careful, the door makes a sound.


    Qin Langjun held his hand on the bridge of his nose and looked up at me.


    Said, "I was made difficult just now?"


    He''s talking about what happened just now.


    I''m not surprised he asked.


    After all, even the Qin clan is his. How could he not know that such a small thing happened under his nose.


    If you don''t know, you''ve really seen a ghost.


    "Nothing. I just said a few words. I was stopped by the security guard before the riot." I replied.


    "Today''s meeting is not going well?"


    When I came up to him, the conversation turned and asked.


    I don''t know the details of these meetings, but I probably know.


    After all, Qin Langjun never deliberately kept it from me.


    Although I don''t take the initiative to stretch my hand and touch these things, I always hear something.


    Also know more or less.


    As I guessed, he didn''t deny it.


    Now the green mark is heavier than before.


    Obviously, I haven''t had a good rest during this period. I''m too worried.


    After all, what he carries on his back is not only the internal problem of the Qin family, but also the deliberate suppression of the old man Qin. There is nothing more painful than his relatives stabbing you in the heart.


    Rao didn''t say anything, but some things can always be felt.


    He doesn''t care.


    Just don''t say it.


    "It will be solved sooner or later. Nothing can stop me."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was faint.


    There was no deliberate aggravation and no sudden emotion.


    Such a simple sentence covers all his confidence and confidence.


    He was young and promising. At the beginning, he stood firm with his own ability. Naturally, he had such confidence.


    "Well."


    I nodded, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Standing beside him, I looked down at the messy documents on the desktop.


    When touching something about Qin Si, the heart almost instinctively contracted.


    Subconsciously look over there.


    I didn''t deliberately look at it. Now it has almost become a subconscious action. When I see the two words Qin Si, I habitually look at the past.


    The eyebrows also wrinkled slightly.


    I only glanced at it. Before I could see it, my arm was pulled.


    The whole body falls back into the arms.


    His fingers were cold, as if they had been soaked in cold ice.


    Along my arm, the cold spread up.


    I shivered and put my hand around his neck.


    "What was the result of the pregnancy test?"


    He bowed his head and said in my ear.


    The voice is low and slow, with a unique tone.


    The abdomen is not very obvious now. It''s not inconvenient to move. I''m still wearing loose clothes.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it''s a pregnant woman for the time being.


    My heart moved when I heard this.


    The eyes followed gentleness.


    He didn''t really care about the child. Not only now, but also the children''s things already prepared, as well as the wedding under the pressure of the Qin family.


    Enough to reassure me.


    But this peace of mind is accompanied by another kind of uneasiness.


    I think of the results of the pregnancy test and what Wen Ni said.


    Those words that were ready to blurt out were all around the lips for a few times, but they still couldn''t say it.


    Children are not so stable. As long as they do not suffer from emotional fluctuations and great turbulence, there will be no problem, but their physical quality has been in trouble a few years ago.


    The child is lucky to be pregnant, but he can''t be as careless as other pregnant women.


    I''m not going to say this. The child is safe now. There''s no need to pull out the old physical problems, pull out the past with Qin Si, and make a estrangement. On the contrary, it''s a bad thing.

 Chapter 442

    Just now those restless emotions and thoughts quickly deposited after passing through them in my mind.


    I found a comfortable position in his arms.


    Things that can be pressed on my mind can never be eliminated.


    Wenmuddy is a thorn in my heart, and what wenmuddy does, even all the movements, are more like catalysts.


    The thorn that can catalyze my heart stabbed me more deeply and fiercely.


    Make me uneasy, make me panic.


    Let me all proud of self-confidence and publicity, in an instant, there was a silent momentum.


    "Will the cooperation with the Wen family continue?"


    As soon as the topic changed, I looked up at him and asked.


    Close to his chin.


    When I looked up, my lips were almost close to his chin.


    The chin still had a sharp arc, but there was a short layer of beard residue.


    I was stabbed when I wiped my lips.


    It doesn''t hurt.


    More is a little itchy.


    The Wen family has thrown a lot of olive branches recently.


    Not to mention that old man Qin deliberately supported Wen Ni and let her balance with me. The temptation of the olive branch of the Wen family alone is enough.


    Qin Langjun refused once, but what about the second and third time?


    You can invite Zhuge Lu for three times.


    I don''t know how many times Qin Langjun will refuse this olive branch again and again.


    Wen Ni has a good grasp. He always uses his friend''s identity, doesn''t talk about the past, doesn''t entangle the present, and tries to stand beside Qin Langjun again as a partner.


    Her intelligence lies not only in her mind, but also in her forbearance.


    At least I haven''t seen any woman who can be as patient and flexible as she is.


    "Don''t like this kind of cooperation, or don''t like cooperation with the Wen family?"


    Qin Langjun can see through me best.


    He looked down at me and said.


    In those dark eyes, I didn''t imagine how long I could hide my mind, nor did I expect that I had enough tricks to play with everyone.


    Just nod your head and admit it.


    "If we cooperate, the Wen family is not the best choice, and I have found some news here. The Wen family is not as honest as it seems."


    "I don''t like your cooperation with her, or even your involvement with her."


    I put my arms around his neck and said honestly.


    He didn''t hide his emotions at all.


    There were no waves on his face. I leaned on him lazily and languidly. I didn''t think about his meaning, but continued.


    Anyway, he didn''t stop what I said now. Maybe my words are still so correct in his opinion.


    Before I stop you, I''ll just go on.


    "And what I found before, ah Xin''s affair is really related to the Wen family. I dare not let a wolf waiting for an opportunity be around me, and may even pose a threat to my child."


    Speaking of the last words, I suddenly opened my eyes.


    Look at him and say.


    When I closed my eyes, I recalled wenmuddy''s words and even wenmuddy''s posture more clearly.


    She''ll do it to my child.


    This is my strongest and most intuitive hunch, very bad and strong.


    I don''t even want to weigh so much, just say it.


    Is there any evidence?


    No, this hunch is the evidence.


    I know Qin Langjun will not be persuaded by such words, but such words are not spit out.


    I always hate this feeling. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light.


    Never know what wenmuddy''s next step is, nor which side she wants to start cutting..


    But even so, it''s enough for me to be careful step by step.


    "Do you think she''ll do it on unborn children?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was deeper than just now.


    Obviously, I don''t believe that much.


    I took the lead in interrupting Wen Ni before he said ''Wen Ni won''t do such a stupid thing from smashing his feet''.


    Seriously and frankly said: "yes, she will deal with my children. Whether it is or not, I don''t want to take risks."


    My hand holding his chest clothes tightened.


    Five fingers folded.


    My clothes are wrinkled by my grip.


    I thought how calm I would be, but at this time, I found out how powerful the mood fluctuation was.


    Even for a moment, I even felt afraid.


    That''s an emotion I haven''t felt in years.


    Fear of loss, fear of failure.


    The original reckless gamble, but now, I dare not gamble at all.


    Fear of failure, even more.


    Therefore, I must strangle all the dangers.


    Qin Langjun frowned and obviously didn''t agree with me much.


    In his eyes, there is not enough evidence, not enough motivation, just rely on intuition and subconscious disgust to get this judgment and prepare for a rainy day. This is nonsense.


    But he didn''t contradict me.


    But looking at me, those eyes clearly told me that he needed a more convincing explanation.


    "There''s no reason."


    I simply raised my head and my whole body was closer to him.


    The head is also buried in his neck, close your eyes, you can feel a little stability.


    I lay on his neck and made a dull voice.


    "I just don''t want to take risks, and I don''t think how worthy it is to advocate the former''s practice of reconciling and re cooperating. Even if I''m jealous, I don''t want to continue to cooperate with the Wen family."


    My words were whispered out without any basis and persuasion.


    It sounds more like vexatious, like a real pet and pride.


    In a wanton nonsense.


    Qin Langjun wouldn''t let me go to the Wen family and let me have more involvement with the Wen family.


    But I went to check it in private, time and time again. Now I even want him to refuse the olive branch of the Wen family.


    I don''t know what Wen Ni meant to stop me today.


    I don''t know what''s hidden in that meaningful smile.


    But intuition tells me that such cooperation must be stopped.


    All Wenni''s practices are always linked. I dare not gamble, but I can stop this kind of thing.


    "This is not a reason, nor persuasive."


    Qin Langjun''s thin lip stuck to one side of my hair and said.


    When talking, the wind is hot.


    Let my whole scalp caress the hot wind, followed by a burst of scalp numbness.


    "No reason, but this is my request. Is that enough?"


    I looked up at him and still smiled brightly at him.


    No denial, no more forced evidence.


    But the tone of voice softened down, but the meaning still didn''t change, "just think I''m unreasonable, just think I''m jealous, I can''t see it, anyway, I can''t cooperate."


    "Besides, she really has a certain relationship with ah Xin. I won''t lie."

 Chapter 443

    These words shouldn''t have been said like that.


    Before this rash opening, countless plans went through my mind.


    But none of them came true in the end.


    At this time, those plans have become furnishings.


    The words repressed in the bottom of my heart for a long time, but I still said so.


    Qin Langjun didn''t respond. He just looked at me like that.


    In the dark eyes, it is difficult to find other emotions.


    This black is too pure, pure and dark, so I can''t see whether there are other emotions mixed in it.


    "I don''t want to leave any danger, even the slightest threat. That''s all I want to say."


    The house is quiet.


    I''m too nervous.


    I can even hear my own heart beating clearly.


    Clear without rhythm.


    What is waiting for now is a sentence.


    When I don''t know how much success rate I can have, I will choose to speak out my mind directly.


    When I spoke just now, I didn''t feel anything.


    But now calm down, but I feel my heart beating more.


    It seemed to penetrate my chest and jump out directly.


    The tighter my body is, the higher the radian I get under Bayan.


    There was no emotion on his face except that the arc of his mouth was stiff.


    It''s always a bet, and now it''s no exception.


    His cold hand was behind my neck.


    When my fingertips touched my neck, I shuddered.


    The place touched by this hand is the most deadly and vulnerable.


    With a little force, you can pinch my neck and shut me up completely.


    "Didn''t you say not to get involved in these things? Who encouraged you to listen to me and investigate these privately?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was low.


    Fingers still gently across my neck.


    Like a gentle touch.


    But the fingertips are too cold.


    It''s so cold that I can''t help tightening up.


    If you ignore this low voice, just looking at it, it really looks like a warm murmuring drizzle.


    But now I don''t think so arrogantly.


    I''m bound to play against Wenni. Now I''m sparing no effort to add weight to myself.


    But Rao was so upset, but he didn''t mean to eradicate it at all.


    Still firmly rooted.


    It will break all my beliefs at any time.


    After all, Wen Ni and he are indeed childhood sweethearts, and in the time when I didn''t participate, they were so close.


    I suppressed the surge of this emotion and refused to continue thinking.


    When the mood returns, a bit of clarity naturally flashes in my mind.


    I still hooked his neck, raised my neck, exposed the most vulnerable white neck, trusted him without any estrangement.


    As before, exactly the same.


    "I don''t trust my judgment, but I trust you."


    "Wen family is not such a good partner, at least that''s what I found."


    I finished and approached him for a few minutes.


    Slightly lowered his eyes, did not continue to talk nonsense, but waited for the result.


    "You believe too much in what you investigate, and I believe more in what I see."


    For a long time, I heard Qin Langjun say so.


    The heart contracted suddenly.


    But his slightly cool fingers didn''t move away and continued: "I said there wouldn''t be too much involvement, and the Wen family wouldn''t cooperate, but you shouldn''t think about the Wen family."


    His voice was clearly low, but every word was said slowly.


    Enunciate clearly enough for me to hear each word clearly.


    And enough time for me to digest.


    His low voice was a little unhappy. I didn''t have to guess. Most of it was because I ignored his words and took the initiative to find wenmuddy trouble.


    I don''t remember what else was said in such a conversation. Finally, I just remember that he said, "your brother is safe and sound."


    "Yes, it''s all right. It''s good."


    I unconsciously answered a few words, but the focus in my eyes didn''t gather.


    The present thing, so it seems, is indeed a perfect end.


    But I know that this is never the end, it will never be the end.


    This is not a warm and muddy prank or other means of threat. It''s just a horn before the war.


    Wenni is just telling me that this is just the beginning.


    Until I leave actively or passively.


    She is sharp and reserved, ready to go, but I won''t give in.


    I didn''t go on about such a thing.


    The days seem to have calmed down.


    It seems that this should have been the case.


    When I meet wenmuddy, I can count with one hand.


    But every time she looks at me, the smile with unknown meaning is enough to make me uncomfortable.


    This is not a blessing smile.


    If the expression can be converted into words, the way Wen Ni looks at me is probably that he wants me to be finished right now.


    Ah Xin never showed up. If I hadn''t asked someone to check, I wouldn''t even know his safety.


    He seems to be planning something recently, resisting talking about previous things and future arrangements.


    No one knows what he''s doing.


    But such a thing, even if it is a grievance, can also make a vigorous movement at the beginning, or was noticed.


    The original family banquet was not so happy.


    I didn''t expect grandma to give me much warmth, but I didn''t expect that the family banquet that came only once in a long time would break up unhappily.


    I don''t know who mentioned ah Xin''s previous arrest and investigation.


    Those so-called consanguineous families also look with contempt and interest.


    Seems curious about what it is.


    "If I say, children can''t be spoiled. They still have to listen to adults. Otherwise, look at what happened some time ago. It''s so ugly. Now I don''t know how to explain when I go out."


    "How could such a disgraceful thing be made? Isn''t it to discredit the family?"


    Grandma in rich and elegant clothes is full of wrinkles, but the little old woman is still not easy to get along with.


    The old and hoarse voice is full of strong accusations.


    She doesn''t care about the cause and effect. What she cares about is the disgraceful things that happened when ah Xin was arrested.


    In her eyes, people are only divided into two kinds, one is useful and the other is useless. In her eyes, family is only a little closer to people outside.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 444

    Ah Xin''s character is more stubborn than I thought.


    He stuck his neck without showing weakness.


    Every sentence was sharp and did not care about any face at all, so he went back directly.


    The atmosphere of embarrassment is now even more embarrassing.


    Before the atmosphere was completely bad, my mother took the lead in trying to break the embarrassment.


    And ah Xin didn''t look back and turned away directly.


    Walk cleanly without dragging the water.


    Young people''s backs are straight and stubborn.


    The hair is still too short to be shorter. No matter how formal you wear, you still can''t hide the hostility and pride.


    "His mood is not very good recently. Just wait for it to ease."


    My mother said softly and comfortingly.


    But such words, said at this time, are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    Grandma, who used to be very angry, now her voice is old and fierce.


    The wrinkles on the face are all wrinkled together, and there are some rickets on the back, but at this moment, they are sharp and difficult to get along with.


    "Isn''t this a good child you taught me? What if it grows crooked in the future? Look at me and turn my face with me after saying a few words. What if I get angry and bite me back in the future? I have a wolf cub!"


    The little old lady''s voice was old and powerful, and her voice was very loud.


    He lifted his crutch and hit it hard on the table.


    The tea drinking tools on the table were swept to the ground.


    Hit the ground with a crackle.


    Family dinners come naturally to people with family ties.


    Not to mention face, the basic scene can hardly be maintained.


    Perhaps my mother didn''t expect this scene. Her momentum was also weak, forced to smile, and tried to say a few good words to ah Xin. The smile around her mouth was a little reluctant and bitter.


    What I want to say is temporarily suppressed.


    I thought the mother was just looking after herself, but I didn''t expect that when she was angry, she would choose to say good words to ah Xin.


    After all these years, I don''t seem to be able to see through this mother.


    Selfish, but sometimes I can feel the maternal love on her.


    Such tangled feelings are all gathered on her.


    "Nonsense!" the little old lady said again in a higher voice, "look at yourself. I had to help you find the man. Now I''m bent on arching him."


    "But it can''t be tied, can it? Let''s see if others care about your kindness. What''s the use of having a son together at the beginning? If you had listened to me earlier, wouldn''t you live a comfortable life now? I think you''ve lost your eyes and brain!"


    The little old lady is full of confidence and her words are extremely sharp.


    Hate iron but not steel.


    It doesn''t matter whether this is a public scene or not, and whether there are countless ears standing up to listen.


    "You, this life is over, and the teaching ah Xin is over. You went to prison once at a young age. Now you still cause things. Who knows if you will be antisocial and do more terrible things."


    She''s still talking.


    But when I heard these words, the casual smile around my mouth finally disappeared.


    The temperature on the body is faded a little.


    When I looked at the little old lady, I felt even more funny


    It''s funny that she''s old and her head doesn''t work. She laughs at my own wishful thinking.


    I really think I really fantasize that there may be some family affection, but I didn''t find it myself.


    But now, all the fantasies have been shattered.


    I was numb and cold looking at the farce in front of me.


    Those words seemed to be cut off in my ears, and many things didn''t enter my mind at all.


    Just hear very noisy, noisy people upset.


    "No, he''s just too busy with his business. Just wait to settle down. There are women who don''t know interest in cheating. After seeing his current skills, he wants to make some gossip. It''s not him."


    My mother spoke less, but she was still arguing.


    The corners of the mouth seem to have a bitter smile and helplessness, and the eyes seem to flash unwilling for a moment.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion.


    Since my stepfather got there, I thought about what would happen, but I didn''t expect it so soon.


    His ambition will be exposed so quickly.


    Even before the complete plumpness of his wings, he was impatient.


    But when I happened to face my mother''s dim and lusterless eyes, I suddenly began to be a little confused.


    I did it right before.


    Human nature can never stand exploration, but I don''t know for a moment whether what I do is right or wrong.


    "And you."


    As soon as the conversation turned, it finally came to me.


    I looked up numbly, but I couldn''t see the slightest warmth on the old lady''s face.


    But her tone of voice was a little better than that just now. It seemed that she was forced to have a little more patience.


    "Didn''t I ask you to bring president Qin today? Look, you have children now and don''t get married soon. What''s the use of setting a wedding date? I heard that a woman has a close relationship with President Qin recently."


    "Have a long snack. Don''t do such a thing like your mother. You haven''t learned any skills and are immersed in men. What a waste!"


    No matter how gentle her tone was, her contempt and anger could not be concealed.


    "How are you doing with President Qin recently?"


    She finally looked at me and asked.


    Not only did she sit on the top, but even the people around her who were still talking to themselves subconsciously stopped talking and looked at me.


    As long as it is about Qin Langjun, it seems that many people are interested and even want to find out.


    In fact, it is also taken for granted


    After all, according to the current momentum of the Qin family, Qin Langjun has always represented power and ability.


    A walking power, who doesn''t want to get together more.


    But he is too cold, and he also has his own style. He is introverted, sharp and sharp, which makes people afraid to approach.


    I still smile naturally against the sight around me.


    As if he didn''t feel the eye of the tiger around him, he said in no hurry or slow; "Such a family banquet is not enough to invite him."


    When I finished saying this, the little old lady sitting on the top suddenly looked ugly.


    If I hadn''t known that ah Xin would come, I wouldn''t even attend such a party.


    The warm family banquet is full of calculations and interests.


    If not all the people who come here are related by blood and family, it is not much different from the commercial banquet outside.

 Chapter 445

    Just now, grandma who was barely smiling at me.


    When I heard such words, my face was not so good-looking.


    "What is such a scene? Aren''t all the people here your family? If it weren''t for these family members, you think you would have a good life before?"


    "If it weren''t for the care of people here, do you think your mother''s life would be very good?"


    The tone is heavier than one.


    With obvious anger and anger.


    I looked at the angry little old lady in front of me and didn''t speak.


    There was not even the slightest wave in my heart.


    Whatever she said, I didn''t respond.


    Maybe she was tired, so she continued to ask.


    "Is president Qin really not coming today, or did you not say it at all?"


    Before the voice fell, the suspicious sight fell on me first.


    Seems to want to check whether I''m telling the truth or lying.


    "It doesn''t necessarily mean something didn''t come."


    There was a charming smile nearby.


    I looked at the same sharp chin and double eyelids. I couldn''t even tell who it was.


    Not many people came to the family dinner, but several of them were like picked off a face. Their appearance did not follow their parents. They were all templates from a plastic surgeon.


    The smile just now was obviously not for me.


    After laughing, he continued to lengthen his tone, as if he was deliberately responding to people, and continued to say, "I heard that Miss Wen''s family had a situation recently."


    "I''m not sure. I''m still in the hospital. I heard that the Wen family almost married the Qin family before. At least now we have children. Otherwise, what if we can''t hold a man''s mind?"


    The voice is delicate and soft. It sounds like a spoiled child, but every word is more like a sharp blade.


    Cut directly from me.


    Full of malice.


    I don''t want to pay attention to such things, but my mother is annoyed.


    He said angrily, "there are questions from elders here. When is it your turn to interrupt? Haven''t you learned etiquette recently? You really think you can successfully sit in the position of a rich lady after learning such things?"


    My mother''s voice is not low and angry.


    It is sonorous.


    Almost took out the posture that has been trained in recent years, which is more direct and sharp than the insinuation and ridicule just now.


    It''s like a machete, breaking the wind.


    The woman who interrupted just now had a blue and white face. She was unwilling to shut up, but looking at the mood on her face, she didn''t look so convinced.


    "Tell Grandma the truth."


    Just now, the shrewd old lady took my hand and patted me on the back of my hand with kindness.


    Just from this point of view, there is a kind and gentle look that the elderly should have.


    Without the shrewdness and sharpness just now, it seems that he is really kind.


    But that''s just what it looks like.


    "Does president Qin know the family dinner tonight?"


    She is still giving me guidance.


    Like looking at the ignorant younger generation, some complained and said, "I know your face is thin, but now, if you are really hooked by the Wen family, you have a child who has no reputation, and the child is just an illegitimate child."


    It seems that I don''t think these are useful, so I took a strong dose of medicine directly.


    "I don''t know."


    I still said with a smile.


    All the radians and postures have been practiced countless times.


    There is no temperature, but similarly, there is not much real mind in it.


    It''s just a superficial effort.


    I know Wen Ning is hospitalized, but last time I went to see her, she was just a little weaker than normal, not seriously ill.


    Now that something happened, I didn''t get any news at all.


    Qin Langjun also went to see it?


    I don''t know about it.


    I didn''t invite him to the family dinner. I just didn''t think such an occasion meant anything.


    It is more boring and despised than the usual banquet.


    It''s just a bunch of vampires who want to take the opportunity to cling to Qin''s body and suck blood until they are full.


    That sounds good. It''s a family dinner.


    But the human spirits are eyeing each other. Isn''t it obvious and straightforward to tell me the main purpose of this family banquet.


    But I never thought that Qin Langjun would go to see her.


    The restlessness that has been buried is now taking root and sprouting uncontrollably.


    Even if I keep suggesting that I''m just a friend, or just an old lover.


    But the mood has not eased.


    People in love can''t tolerate any sand, otherwise they will worry about gain and loss.


    But such words fall in other people''s ears, probably just perfunctory.


    Grandma, who repeatedly ran into a wall from me, also had a drooping face.


    Let originally more wrinkles, now look more.


    "I tell you with the identity of the person who came here. It''s not fun. Even if you don''t listen to advice and go your own way, you still have to strive for profits. This family doesn''t feed you in vain. There''s your brother."


    Just now I was facing my pleasant face, but now it is particularly disgusting.


    Put on a high look and said.


    There is a pride of the almsgiving in his words.


    "What have we done to you? Did you help when ah Xin was in prison, or did you help when he was framed this time?"


    I laughed more and more sarcastically, "even if it''s not ah Xin, talk about something else, it''s not necessary to reach out to help when we are in trouble. This time, our family can be lucky to come, just because of the light of the Qin family."


    Such words could not have been more cruel.


    But now when I say it, my heart is unusually calm.


    But the mood of the people around them is not so calm.


    "Nonsense!"


    A sudden broken sound.


    Something else hit me.


    If my mother hadn''t stood by and stopped me, I would have been smashed and bleeding.


    "White eyed wolf, after raising you for so long, he told me in the end that if he didn''t come tonight, he had already thought about running away. It''s not on you. I told you to do something and push three obstacles."


    "Do you still pay attention to me and this family? Do you really want to leave this family and think you have great skills, don''t you?"


    Questioning.


    The old lady was so excited that her crutches hit me and wiped my face.


    If I hadn''t turned my head a little, I''m afraid my head would bleed now.

 Chapter 446

    There was a loud thunder outside.


    The air pressure in the house is also very low.


    Let those things hit me, I didn''t move. At most, I turned my side to avoid those deadly things.


    On the ground, my feet were full of smashed things.


    In my ears, I still have the angry voice of hating iron but not steel.


    At this time, I still have the mind to sweep around.


    The party, which was originally lively, is now completely quiet.


    Looking at the line of sight here, most of them are watching the excitement, and a few, like the woman who just interrupted, have a feeling of relieving hatred in their eyes.


    I probably had a cut on my face.


    It hurts a little later, but it doesn''t hurt much.


    Probably because of numbness.


    "If your mother doesn''t teach you a lesson, I''ll teach you a lesson. After such a long time, it''s not going to turn the sky, heartless white eyed wolf!"


    This was not the first time she scolded the white eyed wolf, but she was more excited every time.


    The old thin body seems to contain countless power.


    The folds on his face turned into disgusting faces. He pointed at me and kept shaking.


    It''s like a real betrayal.


    "Just apologize!" my mother couldn''t see if she was worried about me and kept telling me in a low voice.


    The eyes seem a little red.


    The tone was heavier than just now, as if it had come out of the teeth.


    I looked up carelessly, looked at the person who was still angry in front of me, and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    "What''s the apology? I''m in love. Can I still talk with the whole family, and what kind of kindness I''ve promised in recent years, even if I lose my favor?"


    "At least I have children. At least it''s OK to blow the wind before I fall out of favor."


    At the end, I swept around with deep meaning.


    I stayed in some places for a few minutes.


    Even if he doesn''t say anything, the face of the person being watched is not so good-looking.


    The atmosphere here is completely gone.


    It''s impossible to maintain the surface.


    I didn''t mean to stop.


    Looking at the grandma who was almost fainted by my anger, I felt that such a picture mocked me.


    Once, I also thought about whether people will miss the old when they are old, and whether the so-called family affection will come back sooner or later after a long time.


    But it proved impossible.


    It''s just my own fantasy.


    Cold-blooded people will never become hot-blooded.


    Families without family affection will not give birth to family affection.


    In terms of compensation, those who should have been compensated have long been compensated for more than 20 years.


    When I turned and walked out, there was still the sound of backward air conditioning around me, and behind me was the hoarse old anger of my grandmother.


    I ruined all her plans tonight, and now she probably wants to kill me directly.


    I don''t know how to relieve my hatred.


    When I went out, it was windy outside.


    It may be rain. With the wind, there is a smell of soil.


    A black extended car stopped outside.


    Dusty, probably just came.


    When I looked over there, I was subconsciously stunned and relaxed.


    I heard the sound of chasing out behind me.


    There are shouts. I don''t even have to talk. I know who''s coming.


    It''s just that the people inside try to call me back, or hypocritically you come and go, or reprimand and teach me as an elder.


    No matter which, I don''t want to deal with it now.


    The door opens.


    It was someone I didn''t expect.


    Their so-called companions in the hospital are now standing outside.


    Just get out of the car and stand here and look at me.


    Probably just arrived, wearing dark clothes, completely integrated in the night, all cold and dark.


    It even made me feel a little trance.


    "Uh."


    The man who caught up behind opened his mouth and was ready to speak.


    When I looked at the door, I was short of words.


    I probably didn''t expect that the people they had been talking about would really come and really appear.


    "Well, don''t you go in?"


    It was a young man who caught up this time.


    The facial features are not so brilliant, but compared with the human essence of the whole family, they still appear relatively simple.


    Some uneasy looked at the door and me.


    "No."


    I said softly.


    But instead of looking at him, he looked at the man at the door.


    Even if you don''t say a word, even if you just stand here, your momentum can''t be ignored.


    It should have been a happy thing, but I have a feeling that I''m not at ease.


    The eyelids also beat a few times.


    Uneasy.


    I don''t know if something is going to happen or what has happened.


    "I''m not going back yet. Is it difficult for her to make an apology to you in person?"


    The people who came after him obviously didn''t have the eyesight of the people just now.


    He spoke bitterly when he came up.


    Through the faint light, I identified that this was the woman who deliberately ridiculed at the beginning.


    All the soft tones were gone, leaving only complete sarcasm.


    Just standing beside me, without even looking at the surrounding situation, he directly began to ridicule, "if you want me to say, I''d better honestly admit my mistake to grandma."


    "Look at your current situation. It sounds good. You''re ready to go to the top. It''s hard to say. You''re just wrapped by advanced bags. What can you do with children? You''re still lost when you''re tired of playing. What do you get on my side?"


    It was like a small artillery battle. After a while, he finished his words.


    Even more sarcastic words were thrown at me impolitely.


    It seems that I can''t wait to throw all the sarcasm on me.


    I looked at her with a smile.


    I just feel infinite ridicule and don''t even bother to talk.


    Until she had a good time, she raised her chin slowly, full of ridicule and arrogance and said, "what qualifications do you have to come to me?"


    "Or do you think your identity is more glorious and can step on my head?"


    My voice was soft and diffuse, and I came face to face with enough sarcasm.


    In this case, it is even more exciting. She has no reason at all.


    The smearing at night didn''t even look at the surrounding situation, so he said with a crackling mockery.


    "What arrogant airs are you holding on my side, waiting for when the Qin family is willing to come. It''s not too late for you to say that. You really take yourself as a treasure. It''s still a question whether the child can come down smoothly."


    My eyebrows suddenly screwed up.


    But she didn''t realize it. She seemed to think she was superior to me.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether the child can come down."


    A colder voice broke all the noise.

 Chapter 447

    Qin Langjun''s appearance was never so calm.


    At least the people who came out of the house were stunned.


    The person who just spoke sarcastically at me still keeps his mouth open.


    Seems stunned.


    It doesn''t seem to reflect the current situation at all.


    "Well, I..."


    The woman who ridiculed me just now is still trying to explain the situation just now.


    But he said a few words intermittently. He was obviously too nervous to speak.


    There seems to be a feeling of fear.


    I don''t know if there is a tip off.


    The old lady who was angry just now came out on crutches. She couldn''t see her anger just now.


    In this way, she is a kind old lady.


    "Why don''t you come in and sit down? What are you doing standing here? How impolite."


    The light outside is not very bright.


    I can only see a lot of people coming out, but I can''t see the emotion on each face.


    "No, we should celebrate tonight. Fortunately, there is no accident. Otherwise, all funerals can''t offset the possible accidents."


    When Qin Langjun spoke, he rubbed my cheek with cool fingers. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    A very light action, so light that it is almost imperceptible, is thought to be an illusion.


    But the atmosphere here is also really low.


    The silence is like a pool of stagnant water, more like the silence in the cemetery.


    While waiting to leave, the people behind didn''t leave.


    Like sculpture, standing in place one by one.


    From beginning to end, it looks like full respect.


    But I''m afraid I''ve been cursed at the bottom of my heart.


    People here, even if I don''t want to admit my blood relationship with them, I have to say that compared with others, I know their thoughts better.


    Just like now, they almost fell into it without asking for any benefits, and their hearts will hate it.


    "You shouldn''t have come tonight. The doctor is still waiting for you."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was deep and dumb.


    The tall body is more tall and straight in the night.


    His voice was too low, as if it had been destroyed by smoke.


    I subconsciously looked up at him, but I didn''t see any emotion.


    I just saw the dark night around me, completely shrouded.


    This darkness makes people feel insecure at all.


    "Yes, but it''s always time to come, even if it''s a formality."


    After a while, I said.


    It was also the most intimate position. His hand was on my waist and I was surrounded in my arms.


    I didn''t intend to tell him about coming here today from the beginning. What I wanted to do was to come here myself and completely eliminate the idea there.


    But I didn''t expect that he would come in the end.


    I''m afraid the people here will still get dizzy.


    After all, it''s like a big piece of fat, put it in front of you. Just looking at the temptation is enough to faint and rush forward.


    But I don''t expect this family to come back.


    "How is she?"


    My hand holding his clothes was also tight.


    If it is said, Wenni is really not a threat.


    I never thought that when the wedding date was set, I would change the bride temporarily.


    But Wenni''s words before were like a magic spell, which really stuck in my heart.


    This is a threat and potential danger. I knew this for a long time, but I can''t find a suitable way to pull it out.


    "Do you care?"


    He looked down at me. "The situation is not very good. I want to know. Did you find anything unusual the last time you went to see her?"


    just so so?


    I suddenly looked up.


    I heard such words at a family dinner just now, but I didn''t take them to heart.


    Now when I suddenly heard it, I thought out a little taste after a contact.


    When I went to see Wenni before, Wenni was very good.


    In addition to the pale face, the hidden sharp tone, and the disgusting expression on the white lotus face, they are all particularly vivid.


    But after a short interval, something went wrong?


    "No."


    I followed him forward, but with each step, I felt more cold.


    No one is a fool, a lot of things, a lot of words to contact.


    "Do you think I''ll hurt her?"


    Such speculation, I think some funny, "I''m not crazy to ruin my future. Now I don''t have to do anything. Don''t I still sit in the position envied by others?"


    Although I said so, I didn''t loosen my hand holding his clothes.


    Probably because the grip is too tight, or the wind outside is a little cold, the back of my hand and my bones and joints are a little stiff.


    This should have been the simplest truth.


    But at this moment, I don''t know if he will believe it.


    After all, one side is the seriously ill green plum, and the other side is me who is'' obviously suspected ''.


    "If you say no, I''ll believe you."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still so low and slow. It was very light, but unexpectedly, there was a heavy feeling and a feeling of peace of mind.


    But this kind of peace of mind is not eternal peace of mind.


    It''s all right this time. I can''t think of what I''ll do next time.


    Those who thought about a hundred times finally fell silent.


    I pretended to be relaxed and took the initiative to stretch out my hand around his waist, while the other hand held his slightly cool hand and put it on my abdomen.


    "Then I''ll try my best to reduce contact, so I won''t be involved."


    I''m prepared for the possible actions of wenmuddy, but I won''t take the initiative to move wenmuddy, at least not now.


    If it had been, I would have done what I wanted to do without scruples.


    But not yet.


    I dare not take risks. I dare not take risks with my baby.


    "You haven''t said what happened to her?"


    I''m still curious about this.


    Whether Wenni made it or not, I was curious about what step she could take to deal with me.


    "Something else was injected into the infusion bottle, and another pinhole was found on the infusion bottle."


    "The amount of injection is not much. It was found in time and rescued."


    Every word is enough to shock me.


    Although I don''t understand many professional terms, it doesn''t prevent me from understanding what this is.


    It can reach the level of rescue. I''m afraid the harm of the injected thing is not so small.


    My throat was slightly dry, but I didn''t say anything.


    If Wenni did it himself, he can really do it to himself.


    "The cooperation projects with the Wen family have been completed."


    His thin lip rubbed the tip of my ear, like a promise and affirmation. I only heard heavy breathing, burning to burn me, and then heard him say.


    "Whether it is or not, I don''t want to see you involved with the Wen family."

 Chapter 448

    Because it was said in my ear, it sounded particularly hoarse.


    And particularly clear.


    It was so clear that I could even hear the fatigue in his voice.


    That kind of sound, like smoking too much and breaking your throat.


    But the tone is a little heavy.


    It''s not casual. It''s more like knowing what I did before. It''s just a warning.


    But it doesn''t sound like a pure warning.


    When I wanted to distinguish it more carefully, Qin Langjun said nothing else.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    His hand touched my back.


    Fingers gently stroked over the spine.


    The hoarse voice sounded again.


    Low and deep into my ear.


    That gentle movement made me feel a little trance for a moment, as if I was the only one he held completely in the palm of his hand.


    In other people''s eyes, it is indeed so, and the fact is probably so, maybe it is just my wishful thinking.


    "That''s also based on the premise that she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me. Just like before, I still believe what I found myself."


    Even if there is a gap in height, I still look up at him and say.


    No matter before or now, I always follow the trend in many things. Even in the eyes of others, I am superior, spoiled and arrogant, but more often, I prefer to follow other people''s emotions.


    Just not now.


    It''s not a matter of humility.


    Wenni is no one else.


    Even if I don''t have much contact with her, it doesn''t prevent me from understanding her.


    How indifferent to fame and wealth, gentle and decent, how bad she is.


    Almost never give up until you achieve your goal.


    Unless I take the initiative to quit, or I quit unexpectedly, otherwise, she won''t let me go so easily.


    But again, I''m not going to quit so easily.


    "If she doesn''t think about you completely, if she is willing to stop, this possibility can be established. Look at the previous things, if it''s not ah Xin, but me, will you believe what I said?"


    I surrounded him intimately.


    But the words are still stubborn.


    I have a kind of paranoia and stubbornness in my bones. The answer I believe, the result I want, must be achieved.


    How could I be indifferent to the danger of Wenni.


    "I missed the previous thing."


    He whispered, "so the previous cooperation with the Wen family has ended. What can end here can end."


    "No."


    I played with his buttons.


    I pulled it a few times, but the firmness of the button was beyond my imagination.


    I didn''t drag it down, but it didn''t hinder my mood of speaking now.


    I heard him say in a hoarse voice with some blame, "don''t fool around."


    Nonsense?


    I don''t think this is nonsense.


    This is just a position. If I step back, I don''t know what will happen.


    Maybe that''s the real failure.


    I''d rather destroy the results wenmuddy wants and the things wenmuddy bothers to get than send them up in vain


    Some emotions will rush out after fermentation.


    I timely suppressed this obviously irrational emotion and said again, "this thing is over, but it can''t be stopped in the future."


    "What she wants is not revenge on me. What she wants is you, my position, and even the child''s life. Everything that blocks her will not have good results."


    I clenched his button hand and suddenly tightened it.


    The mood is like the water that burst the dike and began to spread out uncontrollably.


    I overestimated my evaluation of myself. I thought wenmuddy''s intention would be calmer when talking about wenmuddy.


    At least it can clear your mind and take revenge as quietly as before.


    But when this happened, I found it impossible.


    When it''s really about myself and the situation of the child, I even sometimes have a negative emotion to rush up.


    Have a very negative impulse.


    I wish I could take the initiative and let Wenni appear completely.


    Can alleviate such irritability and such shaky uneasiness.


    "If it is an imaginary enemy, such a way is inappropriate, but if it is a real enemy, this kind of letting go is too gentle and will hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred."


    I thought he would stop me or explain to Wen Ni.


    But I didn''t expect to say such words.


    I clung to his button hand and paused until I had some energy to listen to the rest of his words.


    "But I hope you will never use this method. Just like I hope, I chose to trust you, and you can give me enough trust."


    His words were too low.


    It was so heavy that I could hardly hear clearly.


    But those intermittent words, in my ear, are connected into such words.


    That''s the general meaning.


    Many words seem to have deep meaning, but when I was ready to think about it, I found that I couldn''t figure out anything.


    When I was in a trance, I was bitten in the ear.


    Not light or heavy, more like running in.


    But it brought me back.


    "You can live somewhere else during this time. Your place is not safe."


    Qin Langjun said while driving.


    I was just about to think about why it was not safe and why I suddenly changed places.


    In a sudden awakening.


    The car was suddenly hit at the back.


    The whole body lost control in an instant, trembled a few times, and then the car was thrown to one side.


    But this out of control was quickly adjusted.


    Qin Langjun''s face was a hundred times more ugly than before. He sternly asked me to fasten my seat belt.


    The hoarse voice had a deep chill.


    Like a cold sword out of its sheath, it burst out in an instant.


    I held on to my seat belt to stabilize my body. My head just hit the glass.


    Still a little pain and dizziness.


    The car that hit in the back was not accidental, but deliberate.


    Just now, it was not finished. It was still a fatal collision.


    "Who?"


    My throat was unexpectedly hoarse and my heart almost jumped out.


    It''s not clear who has the courage and courage to die together, even those who don''t care about the consequences?


    My mind is empty. I don''t have the ability to think at this time.


    "The old man is really crazy. He is not afraid of those side branches who are eyeing. He will take advantage of this opportunity to completely divide up power. The older he is, the more confused he is."


    Qin Langjun said with a cold laugh, and then suddenly turned the corner, a beautiful flick of his tail and threw away the people behind him.

 Chapter 449

    The people in the back almost came after them.


    Getting closer and closer is more like a man at a dead end. He almost has to gamble his whole life to complete the car accident.


    Accelerated and kept rubbing the past, enough stimulation to tighten my whole heart.


    Mr. Qin is really crazy.


    In order to check and balance, he not only pulled Qin Si out, but also began to be a demon after Qin Si''s hope was not much.


    It will lead to those ambitious people who are slightly related by blood to covet Qin''s share.


    Now even began to blatantly create accidents.


    Seeing that the car behind was going to hit hard, the car suddenly turned.


    He scraped the edge of the steep slope over there.


    I can even clearly feel that the car almost slipped down the steep slope.


    The car in the back is not so lucky.


    The brakes were too late and the car turned around with a loud crash.


    It didn''t fall down the steep slope, but it wasn''t much better. The front of the car hit the trunk next to it.


    Almost destroyed.


    This thrilling ''racing car'' finally came to an end.


    But it''s not the end.


    The people who came this time didn''t know who sent them or what they came from. They just didn''t take their lives as one thing.


    The front of the car over there is scrapped.


    Soon two people came down. I could still see the situation there through the weak light.


    The situation of these two people is not much better.


    There was blood on his face.


    Qin Langjun and I couldn''t avoid the turbulence just now, let alone the crazy people behind us.


    It seems that it''s not good. I''m cold all over, a fierce man.


    He bit his lips and didn''t speak, trying to wake himself up.


    But it failed.


    When I got off the bus, my legs and feet softened.


    Stepping on the ground, there is a very unreal feeling.


    He took a few steps to the side and tripped. When he almost fell, the whole person was stuck.


    It is a familiar warm embrace with enough strength.


    It seems that he is standing here and doesn''t have to worry about the collapse of the sky.


    "Go when you find a chance. Someone will pick you up."


    He bowed his head and said in my ear.


    The sudden warmth on the back of my hand, followed by the cold wind, also became cold.


    Some sticky on the hand.


    It''s bloody.


    "You can''t handle these two people at all."


    My hand trembled and touched his body. I looked up and my voice trembled.


    In the race just now, I was bruised on my forehead at most. I always bent slightly to protect the position of my abdomen.


    There was no other discomfort in the abdomen.


    If I leave like this, I''m afraid to leave him. It''s just bad luck.


    But he didn''t allow me to refute.


    The hand on my waist used a bit of strength.


    Pushed me aside.


    The action is full of strength and strength, but it is not so sharp. It is more like a bit of caution.


    "I''ve already got up the child''s name. If something really goes wrong this time, a lawyer will come to you."


    His voice was calm to a faint.


    When I looked back, I just saw him like this.


    Even in this case, his tall body is still standing straight.


    The dark color under the cage just added a colder temperature to him.


    "None of them can run. Do you really think cutting grass will not remove the roots?"


    The two people who came over said with a sneer, as if they were unaware of the tragedy.


    "The person who answers can''t come here. Even if it''s running, I''ll see if you run fast or I move fast."


    The two men came forward without hesitation.


    Move faster than you say.


    Just looking at this posture is just practicing family.


    And that ruthless energy did not lose the ruthless people in prison.


    When I was ready to take out my mobile phone and secretly make a distress call, I was watched by one of them.


    The man had a sharp nose and was difficult to get along with. He stared at me, smiled a few times and said, "call the police? Or ask the police to collect your body?"


    "What benefits did Qin Er give you so that those who don''t want to die will work for him?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was cold and strangely calm.


    Before the two men came, he reached out and took me in his arms.


    The untraceable sideways gathered me up.


    I can''t see anything else, but I can feel the temperature of his chest and the beating heart.


    I couldn''t feel anything else, and even my eyes were covered. I couldn''t see the situation of the two men over there.


    But just listening to this voice, these two people are not so easy to mess with.


    I suppressed my panic, took out my mobile phone with my fingers stiff, edited the text message and called the police.


    But when I was ready to send, my hand was clenched.


    His fingers are well-defined, and clear blood vessels can be seen on the back of his hand.


    Gently clasped my hand, lowered his head and moved his lips to me.


    Tell me, leave this to him and leave it alone.


    I don''t know why I didn''t let the police.


    But I put my cell phone away.


    Those two men don''t have much nonsense. They don''t even bother to waste their time.


    I only heard a gloomy voice laughing, "even if you give double or even ten times, it''s still useless. Anyway, the brothers can''t live for a few days. It''s good to pull you together before they die."


    "Don''t think about delaying time. Sooner or later, it will be the result. It''s your fault. It''s bad luck. Even if it''s not this time, there will be another time sooner or later."


    Followed by a sudden struggle.


    Not even much bedding and signs.


    I was held in my arms, and the sound in my ears was like infinite expansion. I couldn''t hear anything.


    Just subconsciously close to him, the blood all over seemed to stop flowing.


    I can see something from his arms, but I can''t see it completely.


    It''s all about sound.


    The lower lip was bitten and didn''t dare to move. I''m afraid my slightest mistake will lead to the total loss tonight.


    After those big enough movements ceased, there was a burst of dull hum.


    A muffled hum.


    From Qin Langjun''s chest to my ears.


    There is also a bloody smell of rust.


    I looked up and tried to see him clearly, but my eyes were covered by his hand.


    "Soon, wait, it''ll be all right."


    His voice was more husky and deep than ever.


    Seems to be forcing something down.


    "Loosen me, I can also..."


    I looked up, my voice was pleading and trembling, but I couldn''t say a complete word.


    What can I do? What can I do?

 Chapter 450

    To such a scene, I can''t think of what I can do for a moment.


    It seems that we are already very busy without delaying.


    He didn''t speak again.


    The hand still covered my eyes, controlled me, and didn''t let me look up at the situation there.


    I only heard the angry words of the two men over there and the more angry words, but I couldn''t see what was going on.


    "Get out."


    After the man''s scolding, the footsteps were getting closer and closer. It seemed that they would come to me immediately.


    Then I only heard a calmer and colder voice.


    It seems more tense than just now.


    I was pushed out of this arms.


    At the same time, the hand covering my eyes was taken away.


    I turned around and saw a knife, shining coldly and stabbing fiercely.


    That moment seemed to be static.


    My feet seem to be filled with countless cement and can''t move at all.


    The knife stabbed Qin Langjun fiercely.


    But the knife didn''t stab very accurately, and Qin Langjun''s reaction was faster.


    After pushing me away, he quickly turned sideways. The knife was not inserted into his heart, but stabbed him in the arm.


    The blood flowed out in an instant.


    The two men, one of whom didn''t know what was going on, were still half kneeling in place, but the ferocity on his face was a lot. In addition, the one who was crooked with a knife stabbed was even more red eyed.


    If you don''t care, jump on it.


    I looked around for something to use, but I couldn''t find anything to use.


    It''s too remote here.


    It''s more like a wilderness ridge.


    Except for the trees on the roadside, I couldn''t find anything else. I didn''t even turn my head.


    Seeing the scuffle, the man half kneeling on the ground rushed up fiercely.


    I also subconsciously prepared for the past.


    But at this juncture.


    There was a movement of the engine, and then the headlights came on.


    Very dazzling brightness, probably driving high beam.


    The pricked eyes seemed blind for a moment, and the pain was a little dry.


    The people who were about to fall together also temporarily stopped their movements.


    There were several young bodyguards and people who came down slowly.


    It''s Mr. Qin.


    Still unsmiling.


    Walking on crutches is neither urgent nor slow.


    Waving his hand, the bodyguards who followed him didn''t even need too many orders. They came forward directly and clamped the two crazy men.


    "You still haven''t thought about what I said before?"


    Mr. Qin always speaks in a neutral manner, not in a hurry or slow manner.


    Even if the body is slightly bent, it is still high above, and even speaks with a bit of compassion and charity.


    "Today is the person he sent, and tomorrow may be the fifth, or the sixth, or more people. You don''t care about these, but many people are driven by interests. Don''t you soberly recognize what position you''re sitting in?"


    Father Qin''s voice was louder than just now.


    With a hoarse voice, he came step by step.


    He''s more bent than before. I don''t know whether it''s the light or I''m wrong. His hair on his temples is a little white.


    It seems that white hair grows overnight.


    "Where?"


    Qin Langjun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled. People who were cold in peace were completely different.


    There are still some scratches on his face. The whole person looks more disdainful and arrogant.


    The body is still standing straight, with an inaccessible loneliness all over the body.


    It seems that as long as he is facing the Qin family, the only temperature left on him will completely disappear.


    I originally thought that the rich and powerful families were almost like this, but it seems that it is not what I imagined.


    At least the Qin family is more unbearable and tortured than any rich family.


    "This is the current position? I was able to attack step by step. If I could sit in this position, I could destroy this place as easily and easily."


    "What do I need to cherish, or see clearly, and see clearly how to more readily and directly destroy the Qin family?"


    Qin Langjun stood beside me with a more sarcastic voice than before.


    His face was full of mockery.


    Such words are loose and cold, like another kind of ridicule.


    The irritating old man Qin''s face was even darker and ugly.


    "Your stubborn temper is with anyone. I''m really not afraid of being killed by your bad temper. If I don''t come tonight, no one cares even if you are shocked to death."


    Father Qin''s voice was more heavy, and he came steadily step by step with the unique husky of the elderly.


    He even refused the action that people around him were ready to help him.


    The light is too dark. I can''t see Mr. Qin''s expression clearly, but I can also feel it from this tone. He is extremely angry.


    I guess I''m angry now.


    The old hoarse voice was even deeper than before. It was even louder and full of middle spirit, with enough anger and disappointment.


    "For such a woman, you don''t even want the position you should keep most? You are really blinded. Now everyone is afraid of you and everyone pursues you. It''s also because of your identity, not you!"


    Maybe he was angry. Old man Qin was very angry and even choked.


    But the more angry he was, the more angry he was, and the more insipid Qin Langjun''s mood was.


    The sound was not excited by the slightest wave.


    "Then it becomes like you. The people in the family are just blood related tools that can be used and abandoned at any time. What is the people in this family to you, just a stepping stone to complete your so-called dream?"


    His sneer was colder than usual.


    But I somehow heard different emotions.


    When I looked up at him, I only saw his side face, which was covered by dark color. It seemed more and more desolate, like in the current situation of the wind, and also like mocking myself.


    This may have stimulated some nerve of the old man.


    The old man''s crutch hit the ground heavily.


    But the ground here is not very flat, and there are even some earth that is not covered well.


    There wasn''t even much noise when it hit hard.


    There was silence.


    But looking at the old man, he didn''t look so quiet.


    "I''ll let people release them now and watch these people fight with you. You find your faith. You live with your own ideas. I''ll see how far you can go and see if you can live tonight!"


    Master Qin''s repressed roaring voice was trembling. His crutches were raised and pointed to the other side.


    The man who hooped the two men, with a sign, was ready to loosen the clamp.

 Chapter 451

    Master Qin''s smile on his mouth is a bit clear and confident.


    This move is not really to let the two men come and watch the killing.


    It is nothing more than a means of threat.


    Waiting to break Qin Langjun''s hard bone, and then waiting for him to take the initiative to give in.


    The bodyguard who hooped two men probably meant the same thing.


    His actions were indeed a little loose, but he didn''t completely let go.


    This is a stalemate, but also a game.


    Just see who can win the game.


    "You have to think clearly. If I let go, this person will hurt you or what, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Master Qin''s tone calmed down now.


    Although still with a bit of hoarseness, but the speed of speaking is slower than just now.


    No hurry, no slow.


    The eyes under the light, although turbid, have obvious shrewdness.


    Living with crutches, they were calm and calm, as if everything was in the palm of their hand.


    But the words of master Qin are useless.


    I don''t have much interest in old man Qin, but my heart is still a little tight.


    Look at the other side.


    When Qin Langjun pushed me away just now, he cut his arm with a knife,


    Now there are spots of blood on the white shirt.


    It looks particularly eye-catching and dazzling.


    But even if he was like this, the mood on his face was still so cold, even cold.


    As long as he is facing the Qin family, his mood has always been so.


    It''s a few degrees colder than usual.


    After Mr. Qin''s obvious suggestive words, he still didn''t move, and even his waist was taller than before.


    The appearance of not talking and pursing thin lips is more like silent ridicule.


    Such a gesture angered the old man.


    At every step, the crutches in his hand hit the ground heavily.


    On that muddy land, they almost smashed deep nests one by one.


    "Do you think these two people won''t move you, or do you think I won''t kill my relatives? But until, there have always been many people who want to sit in this position. They can''t operate without you."


    Master Qin''s tone was more gloomy than just now.


    He said as if he had completely lost his patience and tore open all his disguises.


    "Even if you operate better now, if you are replaced, I can still keep it running well for decades as long as there are no mistakes in this position."


    With that, master Qin took a few steps forward, pointed his crutch at my position, and looked at me with fierce cold eyes.


    In the light, this fierce and cold mood can be seen clearly.


    Presumably, his hatred for me is not as simple as killing me.


    The cold sight behind me, like being stared at by something, made me shiver all over.


    Not so comfortable.


    There is even a feeling of longing to avoid.


    But the feeling belongs to the feeling.


    Master Qin''s crutches were all raised to point to my position, which obviously didn''t come over.


    The disgust in that eye, I don''t think it''s for others.


    But even so, even if I was embarrassed like this, I still raised my head and slowly smiled at him.


    But this smile is not as bright as before, but it is enough.


    With enough diaphragms, old man Qin''s face was even more ugly.


    "I didn''t think it was necessary to keep you still before, but now it seems that if I don''t care, waiting for you to enter the house will really make others laugh."


    "Do you still feel honored to be born with this identity?"


    Mr. Qin couldn''t say what an ugly thing to say, and couldn''t burst out rude words, but it didn''t prevent him from speaking in a heavy tone.


    Even because of emotional aversion and excitement, they speak intermittently.


    I have no doubt about the disgust. The next second he plans to divide me directly here.


    "I''m looking forward to that."


    My throat is a little dry and dumb. My voice is a little lower than usual.


    The legs and feet have now regained consciousness.


    I put my hand on my abdomen, straightened my waist slightly, looked at old Qin and said in response.


    Master Qin looked at me like a dead man.


    I can''t ignore the strong emotions.


    Master Qin here hasn''t spoken yet, but the people over there began to act first.


    The radian of my lips is not small, but now I don''t have a mirror. I can''t see myself clearly.


    It is estimated that it will not be so beautiful, but it will not be so embarrassed.


    After all, everything was stopped by Qin Langjun just now. What really hurt me was the bumps in the car.


    The others don''t hurt at all.


    But compared with me, Qin Langjun doesn''t look so good.


    The scar on his arm didn''t even have time to dress up.


    Now he was stopped by old man Qin''s people. He didn''t move, but looked at old man Qin calmly.


    I looked almost angry with old man Qin, and then I fell the strong smile on my lips. Originally, I didn''t have much strength, and I didn''t want to waste it here.


    And I don''t dare to really annoy master Qin.


    Otherwise, if Mr. Qin is really angry, I''m more worried about not my own safety, but whether the child in my stomach, who has always been regarded as a thorn in the eye by Mr. Qin, will be taken advantage of by him.


    In this way, I dare not gamble.


    Master Qin''s sight was not on me. I pulled down my coat and went to Qin Langjun.


    His arms drooped naturally, and the blood drops fell down bit by bit.


    However, he seemed to feel no pain at all. He still stood in place, his thin lips raised an arc like ridicule rather than ridicule, and stood straight, like a sculpture without any emotion or life.


    "Stop!"


    Father Qin''s voice was colder.


    I''m probably old. Even if I wear a thick coat, I still can''t stop coughing.


    But this cough did not weaken his hostility at all.


    One of them stopped directly in front of me.


    Like other bodyguards, he was expressionless, but completely obeyed the orders, blocked me, and said coldly, "I advise you to cooperate, otherwise, I will only obey the orders."


    The bodyguard who stopped me said this in a low voice when he saw my bulging abdomen, although the expression on his face was cold.


    Cold to hard, but it''s a piece of advice.

 Chapter 452

    "If you can''t make a choice, I''ll give you a choice."


    Master Qin''s patience is completely gone.


    It seemed that he was waiting for a room for maneuver just now.


    Just wasted so much time just now, he doesn''t seem to have any patience.


    With my disgust, even without covering up, it became more intense.


    "If there''s an accident and one corpse has two lives, no one can find out. And it''s just an accident. You don''t have to feel guilty. Listen to my arrangement in the future. Don''t Wen''s one. I''ll find you a better one."


    Master Qin said earnestly.


    I still don''t give up on this proposal.


    Even discuss the way to kill me in front of me.


    For a time, I didn''t even know what kind of emotion I should show.


    I only heard a cold sneer over there.


    It''s like hearing the biggest joke in the world.


    Only in front of the Qin family, Qin Langjun was colder and more lax. His words were not so heavy, but each light word was like a soft knife.


    "I''ll see who dares to touch her finger today."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was colder.


    Come towards my position.


    Master Qin''s face was extremely black.


    "Have you really figured it out? Are you worth it for such a woman?"


    His old hoarse voice was full of anger.


    Those depressed emotions are finally vented out.


    "It''s my business whether it''s worth it or not. And even if I die, Grandpa, do you really think you can find a suitable replacement? As I said just now, if I can grow up, I can still break down."


    Qin Langjun smiled, getting colder and thinner.


    The tone is colder than the cold sword out of its sheath.


    The meaning of threat is no lighter than what old man Qin said.


    "OK, no matter. I''m too old to care about you. Let me see what you can do, desperate mandarin duck?"


    Master Qin was completely angry.


    Let people loose the two men, turned to the two men and said with a sneer.


    "Let go. I have the right to see a play. The Qin family is not short of one or two people."


    After the two men were released, I don''t know what to worry about, but they still didn''t have the momentum just now.


    Stand there for a while and a half.


    It''s closer to Qin Langjun, but it''s farther from me.


    The bodyguard in front of me still stopped, frowned and seemed to want to talk, but in the end, he just dropped his eyes and didn''t say anything. Like others, he was quiet like a machine.


    I don''t care at all.


    I don''t care if there will be a dispute over there.


    Bypass the bodyguard in front and walk to Qin Langjun''s side.


    It''s not a long distance, but now I don''t have much strength on my legs, and it''s not how close.


    I didn''t go very fast. In the past, I didn''t feel any uneasiness or fear at all.


    Instead, he stood beside him and raised his chin slightly. Like those occasions at the previous banquet, he was arrogant and arrogant. His coat wrapped him up, but the blood still couldn''t stop, which was much better than the situation just now.


    Don''t even have to look. Old Qin must still be looking here.


    I just looked at old man Qin with a silent smile.


    Like another kind of irony and provocation.


    Before, I was curious about why Qin Langjun, who has always been introverted and calm, became more uninhibited and cold when he was in the Qin family. He was like an ice awl with cold air all over his body.


    But now looking at this, I also understand seven or eight points.


    Just look at old man Qin like this. He can even deny his relatives for the sake of interests.


    Let alone anything else.


    There is almost no family affection. It is completely to treat all people as chess pieces. When they are used, they are held in the palm of their hand. When they are not used, they will be ruthlessly thrown away.


    In such a family, even if there is a so-called family relationship, it is just a deformed family relationship.


    It makes people laugh off their big teeth.


    Master Qin really doesn''t care here.


    Turning around on crutches, walking to the car over there step by step, looking at the bent back, it is difficult to make people feel close or compassionate.


    I''m afraid that after waiting for master Qin for a hundred years, there may not be real tears on the bedside.


    In his eyes, his own grandchildren and even his closest sons are even more precious than himself.


    That''s funny.


    Immediately to the car, old man Qin stopped and didn''t lift his feet, but he didn''t look back.


    The voice was not so high, now a gust of wind came out, and it was not so clear.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to think. I''m your grandfather. In the future, the Qin family will be yours. How can I harm you and give it to other distant relatives who are not closely related by blood."


    "If you can figure it out, come here. If you can''t figure it out, it has nothing to do with me whether it''s life or death after tonight. No one will ask you or even come to you. Many people want something to happen to you."


    The hoarse voice was almost dispersed by the wind.


    Master Qin never looked back. After saying these words, he really stopped talking.


    But standing in place, waiting, like waiting for a result.


    Just waiting for a long time, even a cold ''ah'' didn''t wait.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Mr. Qin''s bent back seems to be bent for a bit.


    When master Qin was ready to get on the bus, Qin Langjun spoke.


    But the voice is still so cold, even at this time, there is no sadness or joy, like facing a stranger.


    "No, but the result disappoints you."


    His voice is not salty, but unexpectedly makes people feel inexplicably convinced.


    Then there was a sound of braking.


    It''s particularly harsh in such places.


    The people who came down this time were simply quick.


    Straight forward, just a few seconds later.


    The situation has completely changed.


    Originally, the two loosened men did not make any action, like giving up the original idea of murder.


    Even when they are restrained again, they are extraordinarily quiet.


    But the scars on his body were obviously reminding him of what a fierce fight had been like just now.


    I know some of the people who came this time, but I don''t know them.


    At a glance, they were probably people Qin Langjun trusted.


    Like a confidant.


    The situation is completely reversed.


    There was so much noise that old man Qin still didn''t look back.


    The light is too dark here, and I can''t see his mood.


    Mr. Qin went up and drove away. It seemed that the farce of the night had completely ended.

 Chapter 453

    Master Qin is fine, but things here are far from over.


    The two men were completely under control. Compared with the initial struggle, now they stand here with great cooperation.


    When he was captured, he didn''t even move.


    There seems to be no feeling at all.


    "What did he say besides asking you to make the accident?"


    Although Qin Langjun''s voice is hoarse, it is relatively heavy.


    But the two men still didn''t speak.


    The bloody smell here hasn''t dispersed yet.


    Asked twice and didn''t answer.


    One of the two men looked better and the other was seriously injured.


    No matter how you ask, you just refuse to speak, even if the current situation is not very good.


    "I don''t believe he has no other way. He won''t deal with me in an honest way."


    Even if the two people in front of him don''t speak, his voice is still not urgent or slow.


    But every word is cold and hard to ignore.


    Hoop the bodyguards of the two people, directly click and break their arms back.


    The two men''s faces turned white for a moment.


    The whole face seemed to be bleeding from pain.


    But he still clenched his teeth and refused to speak.


    Except for the muffled hum, I couldn''t hear anything, and half a word didn''t leak out of my mouth.


    "Do you want to continue to ask?"


    The bodyguard took off their arms consciously.


    The action is sharp and skilled.


    I frowned and my eyes were covered.


    The whole man was held in his arms.


    He put his hand over my eyes.


    My ear is close to his chest and I can clearly hear the sound of heartbeat.


    I can''t see what''s in front of me. There''s still some residual bloody smell at the tip of my nose.


    I don''t know what to do next. When the hand covering my eyes was taken away, the person in front of me had disappeared.


    I didn''t expect to hear the follow-up of this matter so soon after only a few days.


    It''s just that the company was annexed, and the second child of Qin was pushed down by the wall.


    All kinds of negative news came out.


    Even some illegal things have been involved.


    Now I have spent all my money and used a lot of relationships, so I don''t have to go to jail for the time being.


    But the results were not much better.


    Look at this now, sooner or later it will completely collapse.


    Now I even feel a chill when I think of it.


    It''s a cruel way to be dealt with by the closest people in this way, and even take their lives. How much hatred must be in order to kill each other.


    It was like a dream that night. Although old Qin didn''t bother me again, he was clearly telling me.


    The gate of the Qin family is not so easy to enter.


    Mr. Qin''s approach has never been direct, but circuitous to let me recognize my identity.


    A large part of Wenni is controlled by master Qin behind his back.


    I went to the hospital, but this time I was stopped before I went in.


    I haven''t seen aunt Qin for a long time. I even have to forget that if I really marry in, aunt Qin, who has always been against me, is the future mother-in-law.


    Or, from my heart.


    I don''t even think this is a mother-in-law.


    She always wears delicate and elegant clothes, her hair is also pulled up high, and her slightly relaxed chin is raised. There was a sense of contempt all over.


    The up and down glanced at me and said, "are you still here to give yourself a complete clear way, or do you want to come here to show off that you are about to climb a high branch?"


    No opening remarks


    Aunt Qin''s words were always so direct, even with a sharp knife like a poisoned knife.


    Straight in with me.


    I''ve heard so many such words that I don''t feel at all.


    Just looking at her so blandly, even the slightest wave can''t pan up.


    That night not long ago, the memory of me was still very deep.


    Deep up to now, it''s hard for me to concentrate on directly antagonizing her as before.


    I smiled and said, "anyway, the results are the same. They all come here. What''s the reason and what''s important?"


    Compared with aunt Qin''s attitude, my reaction was more calm.


    She seemed out of control when she saw me.


    Even if you keep your elegant appearance, your words are still so sour.


    If she hadn''t been worried about her current identity, I''m afraid she would have started to tear me like an ordinary bitch.


    Where will you be here, hold your temper, try to keep your face calm, and tell me this kind of soft hidden knife.


    But you come and go, and even I feel bored.


    Even if I adapted to such a situation very early, I was also very skilled at dealing with such an occasion very early.


    But I don''t want to do that now.


    I''m more interested in the people in the ward


    But I''m not very interested. How did Qin Langjun''s mother appear here


    Her caustic remarks continued.


    It seems that if I can''t see my face become ugly, I don''t give up at all.


    I looked back through her shoulder and saw the warm mud on the hospital bed.


    Now the warm mud is like a real white lotus, sitting there quietly and weakly, with no resentment or other calculating emotions on his face.


    Just so quiet, like no vitality, sitting there, a pair of eyes are black and white, plain looking at me.


    I couldn''t find any blood in my pale face.


    This is the Kung Fu of the past few days. I''m really surprised to see this.


    Originally, I thought this was a new bitter meat trick of wenmuddy.


    Just to add chips to yourself.


    But I didn''t expect her situation to look so serious.


    If it''s really a bitter meat trick, it''s too hard.


    I''m really cruel to myself.


    Countless thoughts turned in my mind, but aunt Qin kept sneering in my ear.


    I even want to use such words to let me retreat in the face of difficulties.


    I listened absently, laughing and mocking from time to time. I looked at wenmuddy.


    It''s just that the door is blocked.


    I can''t get in at all.


    Aunt Qin''s attitude is to tell me clearly.


    If you want to pass in front of her today, it''s only a dream.


    "Even if it''s a wedding, I can''t stop it, but if you want to really become the young grandmother of the Qin family, I tell you, it''s impossible even in the next life."

 Chapter 454

    Aunt Qin''s tone was angry enough.


    After so long, she still couldn''t accept the problem of the wedding.


    When I said it, such emotion was obviously leaked out in my voice.


    Anger even felt it was a shame.


    "If I can''t, who can?"


    I smiled, "is it Miss Xia who hasn''t been released from prison, or the person in the house who was stopped by you and not liked by you?"


    When I say such words, my voice is not very high.


    Said softly.


    Just to make him hear more clearly.


    After such words were said clearly, aunt Qin''s face changed several times.


    In the end, I didn''t see whether it was anger or being contradicted, and even felt that it was a shame.


    If I didn''t have something more important, I might be more curious now. Why did Qin Langjun''s mother come here?


    After all, compared with me, Wen Ni was not liked by her at all.


    If we really talk about it, we both have the same degree.


    The same is not to be seen.


    Compared with the warm and muddy situation, I''m not much better.


    Otherwise, I would have been at the gate of the Qin family. Why bother to start from me now


    Trying to step on me to get in again.


    "Even if you can''t say it, but aunt Qin, you have to understand that it''s better to bet on me than on more hopeless people."


    The smile on the corner of my lips slowly hooks up.


    Affectionately took her arm, made a slight effort, and then went in sideways from the door.


    When I spoke, I was also close to her.


    Even from this angle, she can''t see the emotion on my face, but the smile around my mouth is still in an arc.


    Aunt Qin seems to be very angry.


    The eyes looking at me are getting worse and worse.


    The sound is even worse than just now.


    But this kind of voice is strongly suppressed.


    She always cares about her face, especially where people come and go, so even if she hates it, even if she wants me to leave unexpectedly.


    That kind of disgust will not be expressed, but press the voice and keep the silence on the face.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said, "think beautiful. Don''t delusion whether it''s you or her. No one here can go in!"


    But no matter what aunt Qin said, whether her body was shaking because of anger or not.


    I still go in sideways.


    He ignored the words in his ear and the sarcastic sight at the door with enough anger.


    Go to Wenni.


    Pull out the chair and sit down naturally.


    Although Wenni and I were wrong at the beginning, even tit for tat, we had nothing to say if we really got along.


    Usually those sharp you come and go have become enough silence


    A repressive silence.


    She didn''t speak, but her lips were slightly white, and her face was no blood color. She looked at me so calmly.


    The whole person looks completely different from before.


    There is also an infusion tube on the back of the hand.


    Just in a short time, the body is thin and weak, as if it is about to take off shape.


    It seems that a gust of wind at any time can blow her away.


    "When you had an accident, I didn''t do anything. At least you were fine when I came and even left."


    I put away the sharp voice of ridicule just now, and looked at her blandly.


    Explain such a fact.


    Even if Qin Langjun finally chose to believe me, my suspicion was not completely clear.


    After all, these things are too coincidental. I just walked out of the ward on my front foot and something happened on my back foot.


    I even once suspected that Wen Ni did it himself.


    Just use your own body to frame me, to prepare to pull me into the water, or have more extreme actions.


    It''s only now that I really come and sit here that I have some doubts about my ideas.


    Will Wenni really frame me by hurting himself?


    And this kind of framing means is obviously not like what a good idea. Wen Ni has always done things carefully, and even can''t be found wrong.


    If it were not for special circumstances, she would not have done such an extreme way.


    For this point, I still believe in my own judgment.


    Especially seeing her now, I affirmed the idea.


    Wen Ni still didn''t speak. If he hadn''t breathed steadily and even reacted, I even thought the person sitting here was on vacation.


    Her movements haven''t changed much since I went in.


    Only the liquid from the infusion tube kept falling. She just looked at me like this, and the corners of her mouth slowly showed a pale and sarcastic smile.


    The books spread out on her didn''t even turn.


    It''s completely like a decoration.


    When I was ready to speak again, when I thought I couldn''t get any answer, she opened her mouth slowly, and her voice felt powerless.


    But enough for me to hear clearly.


    "Isn''t it important? Even if it is, what can it be?"


    Each word is not said very quickly, and the tone is not so heavy.


    Light.


    Soon it was filled with air.


    When she finished, she seemed to lose interest and looked sideways at the window.


    I looked up slightly.


    The window is half open. There is nothing to see outside, but you can see the sky and white clouds, and occasionally birds flying. There is nothing else to indulge in for a long time.


    But she looked very focused, and the sarcastic arc of the corner of her mouth still declined.


    Her physical condition, even if you don''t check it, you can see the problem. What Qin Langjun said last time is certainly not as simple as what he said.


    I''m afraid the situation at that time was more urgent than described.


    Even more serious.


    Otherwise, Qin Langjun would not have stayed here so abnormally for so long that day.


    "You didn''t make it yourself."


    I looked at the window in a daze for a while before I said it.


    Then look at wenmuddy.


    Looking at her gentle and clean side face, looking at the eyes once full of calculation, now it seems to be temporarily silent.


    I didn''t expect a response from her.


    But her teeth seemed to bite, and her chin moved slightly.


    The pupils also contracted slightly. Although they didn''t say anything, they were clear enough.


    My eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    That''s just what I said casually.


    I didn''t even think about this aspect. I just felt that the whole thing came suddenly and strangely, and even had a sense of conflict. Now it seems that I understand where the sense of conflict comes from.

 Chapter 455

    "Who is that? It''s from the Qin family?"


    I raised my chin to the door and said.


    Wen''s muddy face changed.


    Looking back at me, there was still no expression on my pale face, but when my eyes looked at me like this, they were a little heavy.


    Like with some kind of negative emotion.


    Sarcastically raised his lips and said, "does it have anything to do with you? After watching the excitement, do you think I want to see you, or do you think the Qin family will want to see you?"


    The warm and muddy voice was still so soft and slow, but it was more like an ice awl.


    He came directly without tenderness or politeness.


    Her voice was not so loud that even the people at the door didn''t hear her.


    Aunt Qin stood there. When I looked over, she glanced at me with disgust and coldness.


    In that way, it seems that I can''t wait to find someone to ''invite'' me out.


    By the way, clean the door.


    "You should know your own situation better than I do. Even if you really drag me down, you still can''t go up."


    "The people here are all human spirits. For so many years, this boring daydream will come true in such a short time?"


    I didn''t go, just looked at her so calmly and said.


    I know her weaknesses, just as she knows my taboos.


    The person who knows you best will always be your opponent..


    That''s always true.


    What I said lightly was measured countless times before I cut in from here.


    Wen Ni failed to marry in a few years ago. Now it seems that old Qin doesn''t really want to help her up.


    It''s just to find someone who can balance me and wait to see us die.


    But in this case, Wenni didn''t respond.


    Even in the eyes, there are not many waves.


    Or he looked at me expressionless, and then said more sarcastically, "you think it''s all here. You advise me to be useful. How do you think I''ll send you blessings so well?"


    Then she glanced meaningfully at my abdomen.


    I didn''t avoid this line of sight, nor did I deliberately hide my abdomen.


    But looked at her frankly.


    He said directly, "do you want to lose another life next time, by what means to attract his attention?"


    Even if Wen Ni doesn''t say it, I can see Ni Duan basically.


    If Wenni wants to look like this, he doesn''t need to really make himself look like this.


    She has plenty of ways to deal with it.


    If I can achieve this, I still think that master Qin is more likely.


    He never leaves behind.


    Basically, they are cruel as soon as they come.


    It''s overwhelming.


    The conversation reached a dead end.


    I came here and didn''t achieve the result I wanted. I was surprised to know that this time it was not dominated by Wen Ni.


    But it did not ease my vigilance at all.


    I didn''t talk much after that.


    It was just that Wenni looked into my sight with a somewhat uncomfortable feeling.


    Meaningful, more like a sneer.


    When I left, aunt Qin was still standing at the door.


    Looking at me coldly, even if I kept going to the beauty salon, the fine lines in the corners of my eyes could not be covered.


    Her lips moved as if to say something.


    But I didn''t say it in the end.


    But the disgust on that face is clear.


    I looked at her for a while. When I left, I heard her say behind my back.


    "Even if the child is born, what is not recognized is still wild, and the things of the Qin family can''t inherit at all."


    That''s cold.


    It''s all warnings.


    Hearing this, I stopped, looked back at her and smiled.


    I was going to leave. When I heard such words, I felt a little funny.


    What I said to others now falls on myself.


    This sudden reversal of the feeling, some novelty.


    "But if the formal marriage process is followed, the child is still a wild species, or do you think the process is also false?"


    Many words need not be said very thoroughly.


    I just replied, and her face quickly darkened over there.


    On that face, you can vaguely see the elegance of your youth, but what has been deposited now is all similar to the dead twilight.


    "Can it be formed? It can''t be said by your mouth. Sooner or later, someone will hate to deal with you. Do you think I''ll be worried?"


    Aunt Qin is standing at the door.


    He looked at me against the light and said.


    When I looked back, I didn''t see it very clearly. Even if I couldn''t see it, I could imagine the emotion on her face.


    It won''t be any better.


    When I went out, I stood on the side of the road, a little stunned.


    Even if I accidentally learned the real truth this time.


    But the mood is still not good.


    When the mobile phone kept shaking, I came back to my mind.


    I realized how long I had been standing here.


    My mother called.


    If I don''t go back during this period, she keeps calling.


    When connected, the voice over there was more rapid than before.


    Like a panic.


    "Haven''t you heard from ah Xin? Why haven''t you come back for so many days? Haven''t you gone to find your brother? If something happens to your brother, can he live?"


    Her voice seemed to have a bit of a cry.


    I listened to her and waited until I finally had free time.


    "Is it difficult for him not to come back? Don''t you know why? Don''t you have to ask your good husband?"


    I can''t get any expression on my face.


    Even if you deliberately want to arouse the arc of ridicule, you can''t hook up half a minute.


    When ah Xin left, she couldn''t get rid of her relationship with that man. Now even ah Xin has refused to go back and contact her family.


    At most, she was worried, but the man was quiet at this time.


    The phone is quiet. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the sound of breathing.


    The phone didn''t hang up, she didn''t say, and I wasn''t in a hurry.


    "Isn''t he busy with his work recently, and what can he find as a little common people? Your brother''s business still depends on you. After waiting for me for a hundred years, isn''t it still your sisters who depend on each other?"


    The breathing voice over there was a little heavier before I heard her speak.


    That''s what I said.


    It is reasonable to know with emotion and move with reason.


    The voice was dry, as if something unpleasant had resisted it.


    Dry and hard to swallow.


    What I wanted to say didn''t come out in the end.

 Chapter 456

    I wanted to say a few more words, but after asking, I hung up.


    Even if there is not much emotion between mother and daughter, it also doesn''t delay me to understand her.


    People who have lived together for decades, how can I not understand her character.


    If I hadn''t overheard some news, I didn''t even know that her emotional twists and turns were so severe, which was more serious than the beating and bustling of young people.


    When I found ah Xin, ah Xin happened to nest in the Internet cafe.


    Without his high spirited appearance at the beginning, at first glance, he even felt that he had returned to the original time.


    My beard has not been repaired for a long time, and my clothes are wrinkled.


    His whole body was on the chair and his long legs were curled up.


    He looked up at the door lazily when I went in, as if he hadn''t eaten and drank well for several days.


    I stood at the door and looked at him calmly.


    Maybe I just took a subconscious look. When ah Xin saw me clearly, he got up from his chair.


    Because I got up in a hurry, my whole body didn''t stabilize.


    With the chair, he crashed to the ground.


    The movement was so loud that even the people around were curious to wait and see.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ah Xin reached out and fiddled with her hair, stood up from the ground and patted the dust on her body.


    Originally I looked at the dirty clothes, but now I look even more wrinkled.


    There is a miasma here. All of them smoke.


    I frowned, but I still didn''t intend to go.


    These things about ah Xin have not been thoroughly investigated, but the things planned to deal with the Wen family are almost the same.


    Unfortunately, it was only half done. After something happened to Wenni and hooked me, it was stopped.


    But even so, the blow to the Wen family is still irreparable.


    Not enough.


    My hands clenched slightly, and my eyebrows wrinkled slightly in the middle.


    "You can come here, but I can''t come here yet?"


    I said quietly.


    Look at ah Xin here.


    I''m not going in, but I''m not going to leave.


    Just stand here and watch him.


    Ah Xin''s face flashed a lot of emotions. In the end, they all turned into chagrin and unspeakable irritability.


    A man next to him leaned over from the chair and said with a smile, "who, where''s the beauty? I don''t want to introduce you. You''re hiding something."


    With that, the man had a cigarette in his mouth and hit ah Xin with his elbow.


    And threw up some smoke rings at me.


    Just before the last few cigarette rings were spit out smoothly and handsome, ah Xin slapped him hard and slapped him on the back of the man''s head.


    He said in a vicious voice, "pinch the cigarette and don''t talk nonsense."


    Then, as if in a bad mood, he raised his foot and kicked the chair still lying on the ground, and then pulled me out.


    The man next to him didn''t react at all. He coughed a few times and protested angrily, but ah Xin didn''t even look at him.


    The air outside is fresher.


    My frown is more relaxed than just now.


    Ah Xin hasn''t spoken since she came out. She just stood in front of me with a stuffy voice. Her mouth was closed tightly and her masseter muscles were stretched.


    "Come on, what are you going to do now?"


    I still had no extra emotion on my face. I looked at ah Xin and asked.


    Even if my mother didn''t let me find it today, I still want to talk to ah Xin.


    Let''s not say that this is not a Xin''s main problem. It''s enough to make people uneasy just because he is now avoiding self abandonment.


    "Nothing."


    Ah Xin still refused to say.


    Avoid my sight, look down at the stones on the ground, and then kick the stones aside with your toes.


    "That''s it. Didn''t you come here like this at the beginning? It''s not a matter of so few days."


    His voice is with a kind of loose, more like a sense of fooling around.


    If the hair is longer and the whole person''s clothes are more strange, it will be the same as before.


    "Speak human words."


    I interrupted him and kicked him rudely.


    Not very heavy, just warning.


    I can''t lift my legs. Now the bulge of my abdomen is more obvious than before. Even if I indulge in nature in front of people, I''m still careful behind people for fear of problems.


    After all, his health is already very poor. If he is not careful, the child will not be able to get down.


    This result is the last thing I want to see..


    It will never happen.


    Ah Xin looked up at me and didn''t avoid my actions.


    It''s a little complicated looking at me.


    After a while, he said, "is he nice to you?"


    The topic suddenly shifted to this side.


    His voice was a little longer than just now, and his sight was full of measurement and endless temptation.


    I let him look, but I didn''t deliberately block my abdomen, met his eyes and said, "this is not what you worry about. What you should do now is to do your own things first."


    "Do you still want to be a coward? You failed once and were framed once. Now you don''t think about it. Just find a place to hide and don''t do anything?"


    The more I say so, the more I can''t stop getting angry.


    Remembering that he had no news for a while, and remembering what he had been hiding for a while, he couldn''t stop a burst of anger.


    Anger is followed by anger at wenmuddy.


    Mixed emotions.


    If Wenni hadn''t deliberately targeted me, ah Xin wouldn''t have been involved.


    It will not reach the current situation.


    "I said before that if you really want to do it, you can borrow a sum of money from me and give it to me when you succeed. Now, what is this? Is it hot?"


    I asked sharply.


    When his eyes fell on his sloppy dress and his white face, all looked tired, his anger almost climbed to the top.


    His anger and hatred for the Wen family came up together.


    A burst of anger came up and couldn''t be suppressed at all.


    Maybe I''ve been bent for too long. The anger came suddenly and broke out badly.


    But after the outbreak, there was some pain in the abdomen.


    The pain is not very severe, but it also makes me bend down slightly, put my hand on my abdomen, keep breathing deeply, adjust my mood, and it''s a little better.


    Ah Xin looked at me nervously, "do you want to go to the hospital, or do I call an ambulance?"


    The abdominal pain eased after a while. I freed up one hand and waved it.

 Chapter 457

    Ah Xin is much more honest than just now.


    Although he still stretched his face tightly, his eyes kept staring at me.


    Seems to be staring at my every move, ready to call the ambulance.


    "What do you want to do now? Just now my mother called and said you wouldn''t go back. Are you going to fix immortals?"


    When I calmed down, I looked at him and said.


    I hate iron but not steel, but also with a bit of heartache.


    What he did at the beginning did indeed produce some results.


    Otherwise, Wen Ni won''t bother to choose to deal with him.


    Give me such a big warning.


    "Go home?"


    Ah Xin said with a sneer.


    Like hearing some funny joke, the corners of his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Where else is there now? You mean the man?"


    When talking about the man, ah Xin''s sarcasm was more severe.


    It''s like a mockery that has been oppressed for a long time.


    The slightest rudeness was revealed.


    "If you don''t want to go back, you''ll live outside, but you should always go back after a while. Anyway, it''s related by blood."


    When talking about that man, even I felt a burst of disgust myself.


    The man''s utilitarian heart is too strong, even in the open.


    From the beginning, he was impetuous, not to mention that he didn''t have any good thoughts when he came back this time.


    But on the other hand, since all the certificates have been received, it is indeed time for a father who has earned eight classics to go back and have a look.


    But obviously, in this case, it is of no use to ah Xin.


    The disgust on ah Xin''s face was heavier than just now, which was very repulsive.


    "That''s something. It''s better for me to let me jump directly than to recognize him. Recently, he hasn''t stopped. He can be regarded as having this serious job. He''s really carefree outside. How can he remember that he''s married and has children."


    I''ve heard so much about it.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    When I called just now, I was always a person who always asked me directly or pressed me with family affection, but I didn''t say such a thing again. At most, I heard the meaning of fatigue from the phone


    But I didn''t expect that the man was really brave.


    Love can do wrong.


    Now there is only a little improvement, I don''t know who I am, and I don''t even converge on what I do.


    I won''t go on about this topic.


    After all, if this topic goes on, it is of no use except to increase nausea.


    But ah Xin obviously didn''t cooperate very well.


    Even if I set out a few ways, or even arranged them, he just wouldn''t go like this.


    I have to break out myself.


    I said countless words without any effect, but my body was a little tired.


    "I don''t have to take care of my business, and I don''t have to ask the Qin family for help."


    Ah Xin''s tone was still hard, full of resistance.


    But my eyes are still on my side.


    It is completely different from the cold refusal on his face. He has sincere concern in his eyes.


    I even remembered that he had to take me away when he stood stubbornly under the building.


    Now think about it, but some want to laugh.


    I smiled, but my eyes were gentle.


    The past overlaps with the present, but there are other feelings.


    "If you can''t get along any day, even if you don''t ask him for help, I can still do this. It''s not as manly as you think."


    I said.


    Ah Xin still didn''t change her mind.


    Before I left, ah Xin looked at me and asked again, "is he really good to you? Is he really going to get married?"


    With that, he looked at my abdomen with complex eyes.


    I know his concerns.


    Before that, I even had a lot of concerns.


    In the eyes of others, it is a shit luck, but in my opinion, it is not only the days that others envy.


    It is accompanied by countless restlessness and panic.


    No one knows when the danger of dormancy in the dark will come directly at you.


    I gently put my hand on my abdomen. My restless heart floated all the time, and then fell back a little.


    Even if it''s not for me, it''s also for the children in my stomach.


    The disaster of Wenni, which will explode at any time, is doomed to not exist at the same time.


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried that I will be dumped with my children?"


    I said with a smile.


    When his hand touched his abdomen, he filled his heart with a warm emotion.


    This stability comes from the connection of blood.


    Let me know that I still have a child, a child that belongs to me.


    Like people who have been floating for a long time, they have found a new and stable place.


    "Even if it''s bad, it''s okay."


    Ah Xin''s face was taut and his neck was taut.


    The Adam''s apple looks particularly clear.


    The voice is still so hard, like deliberately suppressing any emotion, pretending not to care.


    "I''ll take you away when I make money. No matter how powerful the Qin family is, I''m sure I can support you, sister."


    He seldom calls me sister.


    But still deliberately face, called the hard.


    It sounds like I''m not happy, but my eyes still cling to me.


    "Well, if I know you''re still like this, I''ll have to take you back if someone knocks you out."


    I reached out and hit him.


    Ah Xin stood here and didn''t move. Let me hit him.


    Looking at the very embarrassed, he nodded and accepted the condition.


    But when I asked him to go home, he still refused to agree.


    About that man, just say it.


    Ah Xin''s face became extremely ugly.


    I took out my mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Langjun, but I didn''t mention coming to the hospital.


    After all, he said before that he asked me not to be involved with the Wen family, and I came here anyway.


    After texting, Yu Guang from the perspective seemed to see a car coming next to him.


    When the car came over, I subconsciously avoided it, but the car stopped beside me.


    "Miss Tang."


    The window rolled down and there was a strange face inside.


    "If you''re free today, let''s sit down and talk."


    There are probably a few men sitting in the car, but I can''t see it clearly from my point of view.


    I don''t know this person, but it doesn''t prevent me from feeling it.


    come with evil intent.


    Even this is strong.


    This kind of "invite" to sit down is also without any discussion.


    My heart wrinkled slightly and looked at the person in front of me with subconscious vigilance.

 Chapter 458

    The people who came didn''t give me any chance to respond.


    Stand in my way.


    When laughing, it is also hypocritical, and there are few sincere smiles on his face.


    "Is president Qin very busy recently?"


    The people on the bus got down, stood in front of me and said with a smile.


    The smile on the face has no temperature or sincerity. It is more like a false formal smile.


    The ''respectful'' will ask me to get in the car and have a seat.


    "I''ve heard of you. This is the future young grandmother of the Qin family. Isn''t the wedding nearby right away? We don''t have anything to send. It''s good to contact before attending the wedding."


    I never spoke.


    But I can also hear the meaning of these people.


    Obviously, the people in front of us had business contacts or other disputes with Qin Shi.


    Make it clear that he is threatening to seek revenge.


    I quietly put my hand back and prepared to make a phone call with my mobile phone.


    But the arm was clamped.


    Before he could react, he was pulled to the car and his mobile phone was taken away.


    The man weighed my cell phone, threw it up and caught it.


    He also smiled at me, "it''s boring. It''s just a sit between ordinary friends. You don''t think we''ll do anything? Throw the body away? Ha ha."


    I don''t know which sentence poked the man''s smile.


    Before he finished, he laughed himself.


    It seems that I heard a funny joke.


    Then hold the phone again.


    Several people get on the bus.


    I couldn''t help driving away.


    The place where the car goes is very remote.


    These people don''t know whether they have long planned or have enough confidence.


    Besides taking my cell phone, I didn''t even cover my eyes all the way.


    I can see clearly near the car.


    More and more desolate.


    I haven''t been here before. I can''t even tell the location in the end. I just can roughly remember a route.


    No matter what those men said, I always closed my mouth, silently looked out of the window and didn''t talk to them.


    A few thoughts flashed through my mind.


    But no idea is useful.


    When the car turned again, it passed a big mountain.


    Originally my body was tight, but now it is even tighter.


    The residual light from the corner of his eye swept the people sitting next to him. He couldn''t tell what the purpose of several people sitting was.


    The only thing I can feel is that this is definitely not a person who makes friends with the Qin family, and I am absolutely not afraid of Qin Langjun''s ability, otherwise I wouldn''t do this.


    Even if I want to know the specific reason, I won''t be silly to ask now.


    "Why are you so silent? Are you scared?"


    After talking for a while, the people looked at me.


    I still have my mobile phone in my hand. It''s like playing with toys.


    Looking at and laughing carelessly, but those eyes are sharp enough to stare at me all the time.


    It''s like measuring the value of goods.


    A very uncomfortable sight.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Rao is that I don''t speak, and the people next to me don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Instead, he said it himself.


    The sound of laughter is more chilly.


    "It''s good to ask President Qin to come together later or talk about something interesting. Then you won''t be alone."


    From the beginning when they were forcibly dragged into the car, I guessed that the purpose of these people was probably to come for Qin Langjun.


    It''s not a surprise to hear such words now.


    I suppressed the uneasiness at the bottom of my heart and raised my head slightly.


    Straightened his spine, sat straight, smiled and said, "since it''s looking for him, why bother to take me away. It''s meaningless."


    I can''t find out the details of these people. I can only try my best to test them.


    It''s not too late to find a way to see how cruel these people can be.


    Anyway, it has reached this point. It can''t be worse.


    The people next to me seemed more interested after listening to me.


    The sight just fell on me. Tut tut said, "it''s worthy to be able to climb to this position. I''m not afraid at this time. I really have some skills."


    "But I''m very interested. How did you come up step by step? I''ve heard before that few women around Qin Langjun can stay for a long time."


    The smile on the corner of my mouth remained unchanged, and I still said: "this is something that needs to be kept secret, but I still want to remind you that if I haven''t been back for a long time, waiting for him to find out, the result will not be so simple..."


    Later, I slightly lengthened the tone and said.


    When he was pulled into the car just now, the text message to Qin Langjun was sent out.


    Although he hasn''t had time to talk about the situation here, he will surely find Ni Duan after a long time.


    I just find it takes time. I don''t know if I can spend this time safely.


    "It''s not easy. That''s good."


    Instead, the men laughed.


    Several people laughed at the same time. In this narrow space, they listened more clearly.


    The sounds mixed together, all buzzing in my ears, and the shaking ears hurt.


    But these people still didn''t know it. After laughing, the smile on their face disappeared for a few minutes, they looked at me coldly and said.


    "Mr. Qin was really unkind in his previous business. We can''t see him and contact him. Today we can only wrong you. After you are invited, the rest will be easy to say, right?"


    "And you''re not curious. Who told us your location?"


    The man next to him asked with a drum in the porch.


    Look at me laughing unkindly.


    This kind of sight is very uncomfortable, and the back seems to have a layer of goose bumps.


    I feel uncomfortable all over.


    I pinched the palm of my hand. There was still no expression on my face. I looked up arrogantly and smiled more and more brightly. "I know what''s the use. At most, it makes me uncomfortable. It''s better to talk about what you want."


    "If you start on me, it''s a real miscalculation. You can''t get what you want from me. And my ability is that I''ll try my best to climb the high branch of the Qin family. Where else can I do?"


    I tried my best to maintain the mood on my face. My face was indifferent and powerful, but my palm was already sweating.


    The man next to me just glanced regretfully, but didn''t continue to talk about this topic. He threw his mobile phone on my lap and said, "it''s time to call."

 Chapter 459

    They asked me to call Qin Langjun.


    Take me as a lead and bring Qin Langjun here.


    I took my cell phone and didn''t call again.


    I thought about it in my heart and wondered how I could say things here without irritating these people.


    I turned countless bends in my heart, but my face remained calm.


    The face is completely tight, and the upper and lower teeth are tightly occluded together.


    The people nearby are impatient to wait here.


    Instead, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    The phone beeped a few times and hung up.


    He swears and dials again.


    I don''t know whether I changed the number or something else.


    Just got through.


    At the moment of connection, the muscles on my face are tighter than ever.


    My lips just moved, but before I could speak, I spoke on the phone first.


    Not Qin Langjun''s voice.


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    And I can''t know the sound anymore.


    Warm and muddy.


    Someone I just met.


    It''s like a sudden basin of cold water pouring down from my sky cover.


    Let me feel cold.


    "Who?"


    The warm and muddy voice is still very weak.


    It''s the same as what I heard when I went today.


    The voice is gentle but has no feelings. It''s just a courtesy disguised by the habit on the face.


    "Where''s Qin Langjun?"


    The big brother who called next to him was obviously impatient.


    Asked with a single shot straight in.


    There was not even the slightest moderation, and there was a sense of anxiety and annoyance in the tone.


    Probably because they have been tossing for so long and haven''t tossed out the goal they want, they are so anxious.


    "Hmm?" Wen''s muddy voice sounded slowly.


    "Where is he?"


    I asked.


    Although the voice is as calm as possible, the ending is still with some imperceptible tremor.


    The sweat from my palm is even cold now.


    Qin Langjun still came to her side, but this cognition made my heart ache.


    It''s like a lot of needles stabbing at the heart at the same time.


    After the pain, it was followed by a numb pain.


    "It''s you."


    The warm and muddy voice finally changed.


    It seems that the mood sounds good. Although the voice is not so loud, it is a rising arc a little more obvious than just now.


    Even if I can''t see her, it doesn''t hinder me from imagining her now.


    If I were here, I''m afraid she would show a sarcastic and determined smile, look at me mockingly, and then show off her means quietly.


    This is really warm and muddy.


    "Yes, it''s me," I said.


    The time to meet Wenni was no more than an hour.


    Now I''m talking on the phone, but I have a very unreal feeling.


    "He took me home. Do you think it''s good news today?"


    After a moment of silence, Wen Ni smiled softly and said.


    This is for me.


    The people next to me have no leisure and elegance.


    Some angry and rude stabbed me with his elbow and said fiercely, "don''t talk about some nonsense and don''t think of other tricks. Let Qin Langjun answer the phone now!"


    "You didn''t hear the man when he wasn''t there?"


    I looked at the person next to me, raised my cell phone and said.


    The fear that had just spread was just suppressed by other emotions in an instant.


    This surging emotion makes me have no time to worry about my own situation.


    Wenni almost became a demon in my heart.


    Especially after Wen Ni returned home, my uneasiness never disappeared. What came with it was more worry about gain and loss.


    Let me uneasy, let my whole person almost become a tight line, collapse more and more tight, I don''t know when it will completely break.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that if something happened with you at the same time, you said he would choose you or me, do you remember?"


    Wenni still spoke slowly.


    And at the end, the one in good mood smiled.


    Seems to have finally found some fun.


    And it is also very consistent with her heart.


    "And then?"


    I kept my tone in the same mood all the time, he said.


    In this case, it is not the time to discuss this at all.


    Only when I know my situation can I force myself to calm down. Don''t be stimulated by warm mud for a moment.


    After a few deep breaths, I gently touched my abdomen.


    The mood eased completely.


    If it had been, I would have tried my best to drag Wenni into the water, or I would have done something more extreme and more extreme


    But fairy, No.


    Now it''s not just me, I also need to be responsible for my unborn child.


    Dare not take risks.


    "Put him on the phone."


    I didn''t continue the topic with Wen Ni.


    But Wenni obviously didn''t want to discuss anything else.


    The voice is as slow as ever, and as gentle as ever.


    "Why don''t you say it? You shouldn''t have been kidnapped, and then you want to let him know that Deng Ze will save you."


    The warm and muddy voice has always been very gentle.


    Finish such words in a slow voice.


    A guess is a guess.


    "If you know, you''d better shut up. Don''t argue about these useless words here."


    "And I don''t have time to play games with you today. Let Qin Langjun answer the phone safely, otherwise something happens here, which I can''t control!"


    The man next to me was completely annoyed.


    The tone of voice was full of hostility.


    Some hurried snapped.


    But it didn''t affect the warm and muddy over there.


    Wen Ni spoke in the same tone just now.


    Just smiled, or the kind of smile that seemed very happy, and said, "what does it have to do with me? Even if you killed her today, what does it have to do with me? Do you think it''s useful for you to threaten me here?"


    "It''s useless for me. If I don''t give him the phone and tell him, you think you can really find him according to your ability. Don''t dream."


    Wenni''s voice is gentle and unreasonable, but how gentle it is. Relatively speaking, the sarcasm and ridicule in this sentence are multiple.


    These words directly darkened the man''s face.


    It''s like being stabbed in the heart.


    He swears a few ugly words, but he really doesn''t continue to threaten Wenni.


    However, this kind of threat looked at me with a bit of warning. On his peaceful face just now, he can''t stabilize his mood at last.


    All thoughts and haste were put on his face.

 Chapter 460

    The man sitting next to me just now was quite calm.


    But now it looks a little fierce.


    But the more so, the more pleasant the voice over wenmuddy.


    "What''s the hurry? You can''t see people anyway. Even if you threaten to make some homicides, it''s still useless. If you don''t believe it, try it and see if you can still live."


    The warm muddy voice is gentle and slow.


    It doesn''t matter what you say.


    It doesn''t sound like deliberately stimulating these people, but it doesn''t sound like they''re here to help me.


    Even if I listened, I couldn''t tell what she meant.


    No matter what the people next to me say, I still hold my emotions and try to make my tone plain and say, "where is he now?"


    The people next to me were even more angry when they heard what I said.


    "Is there something wrong with you? Now there are more women around your man and watch you die. That''s your attitude?"


    The man next to him spoke more and more ugly.


    Basically, it''s all swearing in the end.


    "Hurry up, I don''t care what tricks you play, or that you can be kind enough to tolerate a green hat on your head. If I can''t see anyone today, everyone won''t live."


    The people next to him are even hotter than they were just now.


    The voices were threatened by Sen Leng.


    "Why don''t you say, or do you think you can live if you really do it to me, or does your family live?"


    I turned my head and said sternly in a cold voice.


    Chin up higher than just now.


    The momentum also completely burst out in an instant.


    The emotions that had been repressed just now, and the emotions that had become a mess, are now so excited that they all come out.


    The man probably didn''t expect me to get angry.


    Or I didn''t think I dared to get angry when I became a hostage. I was stunned all of a sudden. I really didn''t speak again or swear.


    But if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t say it.


    The man in front turned around and said ruthlessly, "no matter what you want to do, this will be left here today. If people can''t see it, it''s a big deal that the fish will die and the net will be broken. Anyway, it won''t lose money."


    He''s not that easy to fool.


    Look at me coldly, like looking at a dead object.


    Wenni seems to have heard some jokes over there.


    The voice was more pleasant. With a crisp laugh, he said, "it''s just right. Today''s time is just right. Don''t you give up and think he will come to save you?"


    "Otherwise, take this opportunity to try. If I have an accident with you at the same time, will he save you or me?"


    The warm and muddy laughter sounded a little sad at this time.


    I thought Wenni would hide this thing or fall into a well, but I didn''t expect her to be so crazy.


    She didn''t care about me directly, but asked these people for specific positions.


    He came out without telling Qin Langjun and took the initiative to be a hostage.


    At first, when she said she was coming, the men hesitated for fear that it was a trap, but they couldn''t resist being tempted by warm and muddy words.


    After all, you can''t see anyone if you delay so much. It''s better to really try.


    No matter what I said, I even felt that Wenni was out of her mind. She still didn''t stop her from doing the same experiment as a brain cripple.


    Waiting for her to come here, the men completely relaxed from the state of extreme vigilance.


    Wenni was still wearing a patient suit, and his face was still pale and bloodless.


    Loose clothes look particularly disharmonious on her.


    It is more obvious when the wind blows.


    It seems that she was completely blown away when she didn''t pay attention.


    Weak to this extent, more like a weak man than when I first saw her.


    However, this also benefited from the means of master Qin.


    If it weren''t for master Qin, I''m afraid Wenni wouldn''t give himself such a hard hand in his life.


    "Hahaha, God is really helping me this time. If Qin Langjun doesn''t come, he won''t be human."


    Wen Ni just came over. One of the men was in a good mood and smiled.


    Hands and feet quickly tied wenmuddy hands.


    Tied tightly for fear of being broken free.


    But Wenni didn''t resist.


    When I came here from, I stood here motionless with a few radians around my mouth.


    It seems that I knew this would be the result, and even if I had planned it, I would wait for this time.


    "What a coincidence. Haven''t we met again?"


    After being tied up, Wenni seemed not to be affected, but smiled at me in a good mood.


    He greeted me in a relaxed tone. For a moment, it even made me think that this was not kidnapping at all, but hired two people to play here.


    "It''s really a coincidence. I thought I came to a mental hospital."


    I also looked at her coldly and said sarcastically.


    I basically understand what Wen Ni means.


    She came here just to see who would win the bet.


    But this is too crazy. It''s almost a gamble with life.


    I thought Wenni was crazy, but I didn''t expect that she would be crazy now without any reason.


    Wen Ning pretended not to hear my sarcasm.


    Or look at me gently. My voice is softer than ever. It seems to be a murmur between lovers.


    "He should know later. I''m really curious. Do you think it''s you or me who will be disappointed this time? I''ve been waiting for this day for so long, and now the opportunity suddenly comes. Do you think it''s providence?"


    Warm and muddy mood is really good.


    No formality and uneasiness, no fear.


    If I didn''t know that these people had nothing to do with wenmuddy, looking at wenmuddy, I even thought it was wenmuddy''s person.


    Otherwise, how could Wenni look so expectant.


    "After being disappointed, are you going to end it yourself, or are you going to continue to be used as a gun by the Qin family?"


    I glanced at her and said mockingly, "I''m still too happy to be ordered this time. I''ve forgotten my identity. Master Qin can hold you up to heaven or throw you down. It''s not impossible without you."


    I speak every word clearly and slowly.


    And watch wenmuddy''s reaction.


    Warm and muddy eyebrows frowned inadvertently, but soon calmed down.


    It seems that the discomfort and instant emotion just now are just my illusion.


    But it did happen.


    I can see clearly.

 Chapter 461

    Wen Ni''s crazy behavior is very popular with these men.


    For these men, the more chips, the better.


    But those men never gave up calling.


    The phone should be through. I didn''t hear any specific words, but I saw that the men''s faces were much better than at the beginning.


    At first glance, it is relatively smooth.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in such a good mood.


    Wenni and I were locked in the same room at the same time.


    Although it is desolate here, the house is OK.


    Three story design.


    The room on the third floor locked us.


    The locks inside and outside are tight.


    I''m afraid we ran the same.


    "Is this what you want? Come here and die with me?"


    I looked at the warm mud over there and said.


    The middle of my eyebrows has been frowning. As long as I see warm and muddy, my mood is not much better.


    If it hadn''t been for the madman''s temporary intervention, the current situation wouldn''t have been worse.


    "Martyrdom? With you?"


    Wen Ni smiled. He didn''t care about the things tied to his hands. He sat there, not like he was kidnapped, but more like a guest here.


    But her body was weak. She leaned against the wall and her face was pale, but the sarcastic arc was much stronger than before.


    Her dislike of me was as undisguised as my rejection of her.


    "Think too much, I just want you to see clearly. Even if you force this marriage, what will you get? At the beginning, I can''t do it if I didn''t want it. Now I can still get it if I want it."


    "I advise you to see clearly. After saving, you really get married and have children. If your life is no longer happy, there will be no way."


    She said sarcastically.


    I sat beside her and looked at her equally calmly.


    I''ve heard such provocative words many times.


    There have even been countless clashes with Wenni.


    Whether it is open or secret struggle, all means are the most ruthless and direct.


    I thought the possible result would be the death of the fish, but I didn''t expect it to come to this point.


    When I heard the warm and muddy voice, I even thought she would take this opportunity to hide the news or push the boat with the current.


    But unexpectedly, she chose an unexpected result.


    It''s no different from throwing yourself into the sea of fire.


    "What you are more afraid of is that if I marry in, you will have no hope in your life, and now, Wen, how long can you be safe?"


    "I didn''t move before. You didn''t move because you couldn''t move, but because you didn''t want to waste time, but now it seems that the original idea may have been wrong and buried such a big hidden danger for myself."


    No matter what Wen Ni said, he tried to stimulate me.


    My mood is still so calm.


    From the initial shock, the initial surprise, to now, it is more numb than calm.


    I even want to see clearly what Wenni wants to do next.


    I can''t see through what she''s doing now.


    I can''t even guess what her purpose is this time.


    Will be willing to take the risk.


    And I didn''t guess what the so-called experiment would be?


    But Wen Ni didn''t explain so well. He smiled more strangely than before. He sat there and didn''t talk anymore, but closed his eyes slightly. He seemed tired.


    She can still see the pinhole on the back of her hand.


    Several pinholes are side by side.


    The white back of the hand looks more and more blue.


    I don''t know whether I should feel the means of master Qin or whether Wen Ni is really cruel to himself.


    To this extent, we can even continue to tolerate it on the premise of knowing the situation.


    I underestimated her before.


    Before I could guess, there was something down there.


    But it was the fire that came faster than the movement.


    Those men didn''t know what to think, so they lit it directly.


    Just like I''ve been through before.


    The fear spread from the deepest place. I put my hand on my abdomen and got up to look at the window.


    But Wenni still sat where he was.


    Didn''t move at all.


    It seems that I have known it for a long time. It seems that I am not surprised at all. I am just waiting for a result.


    "Are you not afraid of being burned here, or do you think you have the ability to connect the sky, or do you let the man below set the fire?"


    I saw the situation below from the window.


    The men didn''t know when to pour the gasoline.


    It was like a tongue of fire sweeping through the bottom, and soon the fire spread.


    The fire rose without control.


    I looked back and said in a harsh voice.


    The smell of smoke came in through the window and choked me so much that I couldn''t breathe at all.


    I saw the door just now. If you want to go out, the only way is to go out through the window.


    But now it has become a dead end.


    To jump is to jump directly into the sea of fire.


    What''s more, if I could have done it before, now I will choose such a bad way unless I want to have an abortion or don''t want to live.


    Wenni is really a complete madman!


    "Yes, I know."


    Wenni looked up at me in no hurry.


    In this case, I was still in the mood to raise my hand, look at her fingernails and say, "if I can instruct these people, you think I will let you live. Why don''t I just get a car accident and solve you? In this way, God doesn''t know."


    She smiled like this. She didn''t have much time difference, but she felt a little more gloomy inexplicably.


    "I didn''t get these people, but do you know who it is? Lang Jun is here. They dare to set fire like this. Don''t you think about the purpose of these people? Is it really for revenge, or do you have another purpose?"


    Wen Ni''s words are always half.


    Just like now, after saying a few words, I stopped talking, just looked at me with a strange smile.


    On that pale face, such a smile is particularly dazzling.


    I noticed a sense of disobedience at the beginning, but I didn''t think much. I just thought it was a simple retaliation, but now it seems not so simple.


    "You mean the Qin family did it?"


    A few ideas flashed through my mind.


    But subconsciously didn''t want to believe the idea, frowned and asked.


    Waiting for Wen Ni''s sarcasm and refutation.


    But I didn''t wait.


    All we have to wait for is a happier smile.


    "Yes, I thought you would be more stupid. If I did it, I would certainly leave vitality for myself. But look at this, don''t you think these people''s actions are more like trying to let us die in it?"

 Chapter 462

    Facts have proved that Wen Ni did not lie about this matter.


    Because it was arranged, the fire outside was out of control.


    Soon the air inside the house seemed to be burned through, and the air became thin.


    Waves of heat rolled in.


    The door is locked and can''t get out at all.


    The only way out is also a dead end.


    The more I came to such a situation, I was a little agitated just now and calmed down.


    There''s no other way around. There''s no other way except to break the door by force.


    "It''s so refreshing to gamble with your life."


    I covered my nose with a towel soaked in water and frowned.


    Now if there were no other way, I wouldn''t sit here so calmly.


    I never disdain to do that kind of useless work.


    Wasting energy has no effect. It''s better to calm down and see if you can find a new way.


    "It''s more refreshing in the back. Anyway, the result is that either I was burned with you, or I went out and you were burned."


    Wen Ning said.


    I asked, "I think it is more likely to be the third case. For example, if you are disappointed, the result is not like what you planned."


    There was more and more noise below.


    Even with a loud crackling sound, it still doesn''t prevent me from hearing the movement below.


    You don''t have to look. You know it''s Qin Langjun.


    Rao was Wenni who took the lead from the beginning and even said such provocative words, but from beginning to end, my mood didn''t fluctuate because of these words.


    Gently caress your abdomen with your hands, which is like taking a reassurance.


    Between Wen Ni and me, I believe he will choose me.


    This is never because of intuition, but because it is a certainty in itself.


    But now I can''t think about it.


    It''s not just the chaos at the bottom. If it continues like this, we can''t wait for people to come up. Wenni and I will die here.


    "Are you confident in yourself or the children in your stomach? Moreover, what the Qin family lacks is never a child. Even without this in your stomach, there will still be others."


    Wenni didn''t seem to be affected at all, looked at me and said.


    She frowned slightly, and her face was pale without any blood color.


    When she spoke, she still wore her habitual smile, but at this time, it seemed that there was no temperature, more just weird.


    I covered my nose and got up.


    Ready to see if you can find something to smash the door? Wait to sit here with Wen Ni and make the so-called bet to see who Qin Langjun will save.


    That''s completely crazy.


    Besides, I never like to give the right of active choice to others.


    When Wen Ni still wanted to say something, I stopped with a sneer, glanced at her coldly and condescended.


    "If you want to be crazy, go crazy yourself. I have nothing to bet with you. Just like now, what you want and what you don''t have are all in my hands. Whether this time or in the future, the loser will always be you, that''s all."


    My chin lifted slightly.


    I don''t want to wait for Wenni to speak, and I don''t want to continue the topic of no nutrition to diaphragmatic myself.


    There was a loud noise outside.


    The door I tried to open just now was kicked open.


    I haven''t waited. When the door was kicked open, it didn''t affect me.


    But what followed was the heat wave in the corridor.


    There was not much thin air, but now it is hot and thin.


    The person who came in was not Qin Langjun.


    But a strange face.


    He covered his nose, waved anxiously and flustered, and tried to ask us to escape quickly.


    Just now I was sitting there, warm and muddy with a sneer at the corners of my mouth. Just for a moment, the mood on my face changed.


    He became pale and flustered, and his eyes were red. I didn''t know whether he was crying or because of the smoke.


    Before I could speak, Wen Ni took the lead in reacting.


    Staggering out, the already thin body looks more like it will be submerged by fire at any time.


    "Come on, come down with me! Is Lang Jun coming?"


    Wen''s eyes were red and he grabbed the wrist of the man who kicked in. His voice was sharp and hoarse, and his voice changed.


    "Those people are very dangerous. What about others? How can they be at the bottom?"


    Wen Ni completely changed his tune because of his sharp voice. He always had a gentle voice. Now he was sad and ugly. He pulled the man''s wrist and went down.


    This series of reactions came too suddenly.


    It was like a sudden explosion of suppressed acting skills. Suddenly, from beginning to end, the man didn''t react and was dragged down.


    "Wait, wait."


    When the man was about to react, he kept looking back at me.


    Try to come up again.


    But wenmuddy''s voice was colder than just now. "Do you want him to die? If you don''t go on, it''s really over!"


    When dragging the man down, Wen''s muddy footsteps paused.


    Looking back at me, the smoke here was so thick that I could hardly see clearly.


    But also vaguely able to see Wenni turn back and look at me deeply.


    In that look, there must not be such a good mood.


    But I can''t think about it now.


    I tried to avoid those places where the fire was fierce, opened my eyes and went down the stairs.


    But the accident happened.


    Suddenly, I didn''t even see what it was, so I hit it straight on my head.


    Things fell with a bang.


    Everything happened in an instant.


    If I hadn''t responded in time, I''m afraid the whole person would be hit under the pillar now,


    A burst of burns on the arm.


    It was rubbed hard just now. Now it''s estimated that the skin is broken, otherwise it won''t hurt like this.


    Maybe the smoke and dust are inhaled too much, and the line of sight is blurred. The whole person can''t stand.


    There was a buzzing sound around my ears. I clenched the railing tightly and forced my body to go down.


    Every step is like stepping on a soldering iron.


    I don''t know how long I walked. I even began to doubt whether I could live. When I heard Qin Langjun''s voice at the bottom.


    The cold voice with anger is more penetrating than any other voice.


    I tried to open my eyes. For a moment, my lips also opened and shouted, but it was covered by another higher and sharper voice.


    "Be careful!"


    Wen Ni screamed sharply, and the whole body rushed hard.


    What was on fire that had been thrown at Qin Langjun was now blocked by Wenni.

 Chapter 463

    I''m standing on the stairs.


    Watching all this.


    If these words had sounded to me, I would think it was a pot of dog blood.


    But when it came to me, I found that more dog blood came from life.


    It seems that everything is calculated. Whether it is accidental or calculated, the warm and muddy situation is not so good.


    The smoke grew thick.


    I remember I shouted to him, but I don''t remember he turned back.


    Just remember that in the thick choking smoke, I watched him go without looking back.


    Hold the person in your arms.


    The steps are in a hurry.


    I stood in the smoke, trying hard to open my eyes, but I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Even the abdominal pain can''t offset the emotional tear pain.


    The things on my head hit me with fire, and my eyes looked down without focus.


    For a time, even any emotion didn''t show up.


    Numb, stiff, watching the fire around me become bigger and bigger, and the consciousness becomes more and more blurred.


    Before losing consciousness, the only thing to remember is the severe pain in the abdomen.


    The pain of the internal organs seemed to be pinched hard, and the blood and flesh were blurred.


    It hurts


    Pain from inside to outside.


    ¡­¡­


    When there is a sound in my ear, I even feel like I''m dreaming.


    But the sound was clear for a while.


    "Well, the patient is responding."


    There are some professional terms that I don''t understand.


    The only thing that can be heard is the excited tone.


    His eyes were dry and his throat dried up like a fire.


    "Trifoliate orange?"


    It was difficult for me to turn my head and subconsciously look at the position of the sound.


    But the eyes are very vague, like something covered with a layer of white fog, which can''t be seen clearly at all.


    "It''s all right."


    I don''t know who said that.


    I waited for consciousness to slowly return before I tried to sit up.


    After being held up, the whole body successfully stood up.


    There is no red flame in my memory, nor is it in the scorching temperature.


    Everything around is peaceful and strange.


    Calm and peaceful is like a long lost thing in memory, which is not true at all.


    "Do you still know me?"


    My mother still frowns and habitually moves, but it''s rare to lose a bit of sharpness, but it''s more unreal than ever, with a little gentleness.


    He shook his hands carefully in front of me.


    This kind of disobedience makes me feel uneasy all over.


    It is my reason that returns faster than emotion.


    I don''t know what kind of mood I should show at this time, but I habitually put my hand on my abdomen.


    The voice was hoarse and said calmly, "where''s the child?"


    The abdomen is not flat.


    As if there had never been any protrusion.


    There were no waves in my eyes. I swept the people around me and didn''t speak again.


    But the emotions of the people around me are more obvious than me.


    Lin Zhu gently hugged me. There were many emotions in his eyes that I couldn''t distinguish. He just hugged me tightly and said, "it''s just an accident. If you want, the child will have some."


    These words, obviously deliberately avoiding any sharp, answered me tactfully in the most gentle and incomparable way.


    But it still inevitably stabbed my heart.


    As if it were countless sharp edges, they rushed into my heart and stabbed me hard.


    A knife is like lingchi.


    "Where is he?" I asked.


    There is no hysteria or crying. The more this time, the more calm the mood is.


    The silence after great sorrow and joy.


    Consciousness gradually returned, and I remember what happened at that time.


    Before losing consciousness, the scenes were clear in front of me.


    "He''ll be here in a minute. He went out with the doctor just now."


    Lin Zhuda was still afraid of hurting me. When talking, he seemed to coax children and whispered to me.


    There are not many people in the room, even Grandma, who doesn''t show up all year round, but compared with being cautious, the emotion on her face is more real.


    With a bit of dissatisfaction and scolding, probably because I thought about the surrounding situation, tightly closed my mouth, and the wrinkles on my face were wrinkled together without talking.


    But the wrinkles on her face are enough to express her emotions.


    Bent, leaning on crutches, standing aside with an expressionless frown, at first glance, it looks more like a Buddha, standing there coldly and inhumanely.


    My eyes are full of calculations.


    It''s like getting used to all kinds of calculations and making profits from the moment you open your eyes.


    I swept around and looked at everyone''s emotions.


    Whether sincere or false, everyone seems to wear their own unique mask.


    At this time, I was still in the mood to take care of these, and even felt funny.


    When they were almost gone, only my so-called family, the tightly closed grandmother who had been standing there disapproving, finally opened her mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t he bring you back? I heard that you were rescued later, so the child didn''t stay?"


    Grandma spoke as before.


    The voice is old, but it is still sharp and cold.


    He asked directly without any hesitation.


    The crutches in his hand even poked heavily on the ground.


    Seems to be expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "I want to say, no matter what, you must grasp the man''s mind. Otherwise, what did you work so hard for for so long, just to give others as a stepping stone. When you ran out, you were kicked away, and the children didn''t keep it?"


    She is even more excited about the children than I am.


    Seems to be criticizing me for not keeping my last trump card.


    But such words didn''t stir up my emotions.


    I was more silent than usual. No matter what she said, I just looked up at her without refutation or any other expression.


    Hands still as before, gently stroked the abdomen.


    It seems that the child has never disappeared and is paralyzed.


    It''s also like I knew the child would be gone. I had telepathy long ago, so I wouldn''t be so upset.


    "Why don''t you talk? I didn''t tell you before that a man is unreliable. You still have to rely on yourself. Look at you now. Even if you are kidnapped, at least the child will stay. Now all you can rely on is his shame..."


    "Enough!"


    Hoarse with suppressed anger, suddenly interrupted grandma''s chatter.


    Ah Xin has been standing in the corner.


    It was not until he made this repressed sound like shouting that he was noticed.


    "Have you said enough? When will you say such things now? If you really have the ability, why do you have to force your hope on my sister?"


    Ah Xin''s neck tightened, her blood vessels were even clear, and she pressed her voice hoarsely.

 Chapter 464

    Because ah Xin suddenly opened his mouth.


    The atmosphere of stalemate here is even more embarrassing.


    I don''t even remember how it ended. The whole person was confused.


    Like a living dead man.


    After that, I heard Lin Zhu describe what I looked like at that time. She said that my whole person seemed to have been deprived of my soul.


    It seems that it can only continue to breathe, and the others are not expected at all.


    After the numbness passed, the feeling that was more painful than tearing the heart and cracking the lungs hit together.


    It''s like taking a layer of skin off me alive.


    When Qin Langjun came in, I still sat on the bed with my legs.


    His eyes were staring at the front, even unwilling to blink.


    No matter what he did or said, I still sat there.


    The events of that day were replayed in my mind again and again. I didn''t even dare to close my eyes. As soon as I closed my eyes, I clearly felt the original despair.


    The feeling of burning fire burning on the body, the feeling of suffocation, the feeling of being unable to breathe, and even the feeling of despair that you want to struggle but can''t do anything.


    My lips moved and I never said anything.


    The throat should be hurt by smoke and dust. It hurts and hoarse.


    He looked better than ever, even if he was wearing an ordinary shirt, rolled up his sleeves and frowned beside me.


    Even if I don''t speak, his movements are still gentle.


    "It''s time to take medicine."


    His hand gently covered my forehead and said in a low, slow voice.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that the tenderness and tenderness at any time before are not as good as now.


    Even now it contains a lot of compensation.


    "The child is gone."


    I looked up at him and said.


    Avoiding the medicine handed over, his eyes still didn''t have much focus, but he looked at him stubbornly.


    He didn''t speak.


    I still stubbornly raised my head and looked at his chin and the drilled beard.


    Looking at the perfect and impeccable facial features, I repeated it again.


    "The child is gone."


    There is no mirror here, and I can''t see my emotions.


    But I can hear my own voice, hoarse, like rubbing on the ground with a broken Gong.


    Hoarse is almost out of tune.


    I don''t even know what I want to do. It''s just that the pain is too late and too fierce, which makes my nerves seem to have been stabbed hard.


    That kind of pain is driving me crazy.


    I kept my head up, but my eyes still wouldn''t close.


    Even if the acid began to cry, I still maintained the posture just now, stubborn like a stone.


    That''s how you look at him.


    Blurred tears.


    I can''t even see the expression on his face. I don''t know whether there should be heartache or guilt, or other feelings.


    I have always been proud and confident. Even at this moment, I began to shake.


    Or when Wenni bet with me, I was afraid.


    Feelings can''t stand the test, and I''ve never been so proud and confident.


    Now, indeed.


    His hand was still on my forehead, and I seemed to hear a gentle sigh.


    Then he put me in his arms.


    My ear is close to his heart and I can clearly hear the sound of heartbeat.


    This is the most intimate posture. It seems that I can go to his heart right away. I used to like this, with an unspeakable sense of security.


    But now it''s useless.


    The tearing of the heart came one after another.


    Various emotions kept surging and exploding.


    I want to vent it right away, but I don''t know where to start.


    "No, boy."


    My voice changed and broke. I had to say these words with great effort.


    I don''t know if my throat is hurt or because of emotional excitement. There is even a bloody smell in my mouth.


    The voice trembled badly, and so did my body.


    His hand clung to his clothes, because it was too tight, the whole hand was shaking.


    His hand still clasped me tightly.


    I put my chin on my head and said something, but I couldn''t hear anything.


    Those surging depressed emotions found an outlet.


    All of them swarmed out.


    Those fine sounds came out intermittently from the throat.


    It was not until now that I finally woke up.


    The child is gone.


    I can''t come back.


    "There will be. Such things won''t happen again. Trust me."


    He spoke to me in a low voice, with his slightly cold lips on my face and talking to me again and again.


    Those emotions hurt my heart.


    The last reason made me suppress those emotions and look up at him.


    The tears in his eyes were so dim that I couldn''t even see his face clearly.


    Let alone see the expression on his face.


    I can''t help but want to ask, want to ask, why he chose Wenni that day, want to ask, did he see me that day.


    If you see me, how can you leave so simply?


    Those questions rushed up together, but I didn''t know what to ask first.


    It doesn''t seem interesting.


    "Yes, there will be."


    I laughed at myself, still holding his clothes.


    Look up and smile as brightly as possible. Even without a mirror, I guess I must be ferocious to the extreme.


    It won''t be any better.


    I didn''t speak again all night.


    I didn''t know for a few days.


    Waiting for Lin Zhu to come back, she clutched my wrist angrily and forced me to wake up.


    "If you don''t want to live, just jump down from here and spoil yourself day by day. If you''re not willing to have resentment, just send it to the person who should send it. What if it''s more vicious? Is it interesting for you to toss yourself like this?"


    She speaks straight and fast.


    With enough annoyance.


    But after saying that, he still reached out and hugged me.


    The movement is gentle, as if with a little sigh and heartache.


    After a few days of depression, I saw myself in the mirror.


    Even if it is not painted foundation, the face is pale without any color of blood, and the thin body is about to peel off.


    The patient''s clothes look more loose on me.


    "I know."


    I said hoarsely.


    Just look at the view outside the window.


    From the initial confusion and anger that I didn''t know where to vent, from hysteria to uncontrollable madness, I went crazy with Qin Langjun. Now I really wake up.


    Life always has to pass, and what should be asked for is always to be asked for back.


    The more depressed I am, the more happy Wen Ni should be to see it.


    But I don''t want to see how happy she is. I always have to pay back the pain and despair I''ve suffered.


    I tried to pull the corners of my mouth, but I failed.


    Just slowly raised his hand and gently surrounded the forest plants.

 Chapter 465

    When Lin Zhu left, he looked at me with a complicated face, but he didn''t speak at last, but said something that didn''t make any sense.


    I also cooperated in the whole process and smiled. It was just a play that was good for everyone.


    When I think of the unexpected child, my heart seems to be empty and painful.


    Probably because the child is gone, or for other reasons.


    The beauty of the Qin family came to trouble me.


    This period of time is more comfortable than before.


    If there were no children.


    Most of the time, Qin Langjun accompanied me.


    But most of the time, I am more silent.


    There was a psychologist in the middle.


    But it''s not very useful.


    "The wedding was postponed?"


    Qin Langjun sat beside me and said in a hoarse voice.


    With some discussion.


    The time for the wedding was coming.


    If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid the fairy would start to prepare.


    I habitually looked up at him. I was tired of cleaning up for a long time and looked at his chin in a daze.


    Even when I heard the words raised, my eyelids just moved a few times, which was a response.


    There was a dry skin on his lips and he didn''t want to talk very much.


    I''m more afraid that what I say is not peaceful words, but sharp hysterical questions.


    I never asked about Wenni''s current situation.


    But not asking doesn''t mean I don''t have any waves in my heart.


    "It doesn''t matter later. When you are well, there will be a prosperous wedding."


    He bowed his head slightly.


    Thin lips rubbed my forehead.


    The voice was still so hoarse, but it was a little slower than just now.


    No matter how deliberately I fasted these days or lost my temper silently, he didn''t say anything.


    "The wedding is business as usual. I want to get married."


    When his phone rang and he was ready to go out to answer the phone, I said.


    Probably because I didn''t speak well for a few days, the voice that came out was strange to me even myself.


    He didn''t say anything, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a strong emotion in his deep eyes.


    It is as deep as the dark night.


    I didn''t continue this topic.


    It had been several days since I heard the news of Wenni.


    I finally came out of the negative mood of almost depression and almost wanting to commit suicide.


    Lin Zhu is right.


    Since the facts can''t be changed now, why make yourself miserable? It''s better to cheer up and do what you should do..


    The wedding must continue, and Wenni, I''m not going to let it go.


    It was my carelessness that gave Wenni a chance to start.


    It also led to such results.


    When my mood recovered, I practiced smiling several times in front of the mirror. The corners of my lips raised a just arc and looked natural and generous, but I couldn''t catch a smile in my eyes.


    The smile on the lips can be disguised, but not the eyes.


    The emotion in your eyes is always the most real emotion.


    Don''t leave it.


    It''s also difficult for me to succeed in acting perfectly in my eyes.


    "Miss Tang, where are you going?"


    I finished my makeup in the mirror, my eyeliner was raised, and my eyebrows were sharpened and raised. Except for the fact that my body was really thin and a bit overdone, I could not see how sick it was.


    The nurse at the door looked at me nervously and asked.


    After asking, he subconsciously went to find Qin Langjun.


    There''s something wrong with Qin''s company. It seems that old man Qin tossed it out. He went back temporarily.


    I stopped the nurse, put on my coat, smiled slowly at her and said, "I haven''t come out for too long. If I don''t come out again, I have to do health treatment. Just walk around. It''ll be fine."


    Wen Ni''s news will come out sooner or later as long as I deliberately inquire about it.


    This is indeed the case.


    Wen Ning is still living in the hospital. Coincidentally, it''s also this family.


    I don''t know whether Qin Langjun has visited her during this time, whether he still has feelings for her, and I don''t want to recall the bet Wen Nai made with me.


    Everything, as long as it is mentioned or recalled, is more like a knife, stabbed fiercely.


    It made my heart twitch and I couldn''t breathe.


    That kind of pain is more painful than ten fingers connected to the heart.


    It''s like walking again on the line of life and death. Sometimes I even want to die directly in the fire.


    It also saves you from suffering like this all day and all night.


    "You just mixed yourself up like this?"


    When I sat outside by the flower bed, I sat down alone.


    An Xun is just as careless as before.


    He sat beside me casually, his long legs bent slightly, and his hands were still in his pockets.


    Those long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the end of the eyes had a somewhat upward arc.


    "Yes, otherwise."


    The tossing and turning of this period of time is enough to make me sober and calm.


    I don''t look at him anymore except for glancing at him just now.


    But not salty.


    No feeling.


    Great sorrow and grief, ups and downs have been felt.


    For me, these words can''t afford the slightest wave.


    "That''s how it''s going to end?"


    An Xun looked at me incredulously and said.


    The peach blossom eye is bigger than the previous rising arc.


    The tossing and turning of time is enough to make me sober and calm.


    I don''t look at him anymore except for glancing at him just now.


    But not salty.


    No feeling.


    Great sorrow and grief, ups and downs have been felt.


    For me, these words can''t afford the slightest wave.


    "That''s how it''s going to end?"


    An Xun looked at me incredulously and said.


    The peach blossom eye is bigger than the previous rising arc. The tossing and turning of time is enough to make me sober and calm.


    I don''t look at him anymore except for glancing at him just now.


    But not salty.


    No feeling.


    Great sorrow and grief, ups and downs have been felt.


    For me, these words can''t afford the slightest wave.


    "That''s how it''s going to end?"


    An Xun looked at me incredulously and said.


    The peach blossom eye is bigger than the previous rising arc. The tossing and turning of time is enough to make me sober and calm.


    I don''t look at him anymore except for glancing at him just now.


    But not salty.


    No feeling.


    Great sorrow and grief, ups and downs have been felt.


    For me, these words can''t afford the slightest wave.


    "That''s how it''s going to end?"


    An Xun looked at me incredulously and said.


    The peach blossom eye is bigger than the previous rising arc.

 Chapter 466

    Even sitting on the edge of the flower bed outside.


    An Xun''s sitting posture is still foolishly.


    He glanced at me.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''m not here for business. It''s good to come here to watch the excitement. I don''t have the ambition. If I deal with the Wen family, it''s not worth the loss if I''m watched by the Qin family."


    An Xun''s hands supported behind him, and his body tilted back slightly.


    Looked up at the sky and said slowly.


    Both the tone and the expression on his face are casual and casual.


    I don''t know him for a day or two. Naturally, it can be very clear whether he is really not interested or just talking.


    At the beginning, he was able to cooperate with him just because he happened to have some fun.


    Will deal with Wenni as a game. If there is no problem in the later stage, the current Wenjia is afraid to really declare bankruptcy.


    I was afraid of being warm and muddy before, and even some subconscious rejection, but I was never really afraid.


    But now the fact is that it hit me hard on the head and made me wake up quickly.


    The lesson this time is too tragic.


    Let me see clearly that Wenni''s ruthlessness is never ruthless in means or winning in tricks, but that she can be ruthless to herself.


    For the whole plan, you can even bet your life and death.


    People who can be cruel to themselves can''t do anything.


    I didn''t say anything else.


    Just sit here quietly.


    I didn''t intend to continue persuading an Xun.


    Fatigue spread from my body, and that kind of fatigue even made me don''t want to say more.


    "This is not a good time."


    An Xun pulled down a few leaves and played with them in his hand. Then, I said to me carelessly, "the Wen family is not so easy to deal with now, and you think you can succeed now without cutting the roots?"


    When he said this, he seemed to have told a joke.


    He gave me a meaningful look, "if I say, it''s better to change someone. Do you have to toss yourself like this? Then he left with empty hands and gray head and gray face?"


    His tone was somewhat sarcastic.


    But there was not much mockery in his eyes.


    It''s more like telling me what''s going to happen.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, I know that.


    The previous one was not completely successful. Now the Wen family must be on guard, and it will not be so easy to start.


    "How can it be so easy to get gray head and gray face."


    It took me a while to recover before I said.


    "If you want to find a way, you will find it, but you need to prepare more things."


    I said.


    An Xun didn''t refute my words.


    It''s really not that easy to deal with the Wen family now.


    Otherwise, I won''t come to an Xun again.


    An Xun seems to be the best choice to help me in this regard.


    "Don''t you really want to eat the soup of the Wen family?"


    I asked again.


    Rao Shi''s current Wen family is not so good, but after all, it has the original family background. If you really take a share, you can eat a lot.


    It''s just an Xun''s lack of interest in this. He doesn''t have much emotion at all.


    Casually shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you say a share, I''m more like a share of the Qin family. Wait until you figure it out that day. If you join hands at that time, it might be better than now."


    "After all, the Wen family is a woman. I don''t really want to provoke trouble. It''s not worth the loss."


    For this, an Xun''s attitude is still the same as just now.


    I didn''t intend to take care of these things from the beginning.


    Even when it was warm and muddy, my eyebrows frowned fiercely.


    It seems that he had any contact or conflict with Wen Ni before. The details are not clear, but every time an Xun mentioned something related to the Wen family, his face won''t be much better.


    If he hadn''t wanted to watch the excitement in the muddy water last time, he wouldn''t really agree to join hands with me to deal with the Wen family.


    After that time, the result is even more difficult to estimate.


    An Xun not only didn''t get benefits, but also had to deal with the trouble of Qin''s side. He almost made a big basket. If it weren''t for the old man of an family, he was afraid that an Xun would be killed.


    "I really don''t intend to try again. This time there will be no previous problems."


    I looked at the front with no focus, and I didn''t deliberately look at anything.


    It''s more like looking for a place at will and temporarily losing sight.


    People come and go here. It seems that everyone has his own things to do.


    And so many people, I sit here, but I still have an unspeakable loneliness.


    That loneliness, like a poison, permeates into my bones, scares me, scares me, but I have to face it.


    "Forget it."


    An Xun suddenly laughed.


    When laughing, those eyes that had been aroused looked more and more provoked.


    This kind of laughter is more surprised and funny.


    "Forget it, really, I almost got hurt last time. If the old man at home didn''t have some means to ensure the bottom, do you think I would sit here and communicate with you now?"


    "I didn''t come here today to talk about this, but it''s OK to talk about something else."


    The smile on his face has not disappeared. His smile is more exaggerated, more like deliberately making such an expression.


    Then he approached me and continued, "for example, when you really figured it out and came to me, I''m waiting at any time, but I''d better forget about this business. It''s no fun."


    He really lost interest in dealing with Wenni.


    Not even interested in mixing water.


    "Tell me, what does it mean to follow him? Isn''t it the same as me? And I''m not so ruthless to women, and I don''t have old debts like my ex girlfriend to find trouble. Isn''t it good?"


    There seemed to be countless emotions in his peach blossom eyes.


    When I laugh, my eyes, which are already bright, look brighter now.


    No matter whether I answered or not, he said hi to himself.


    I glanced at him faintly. Although my throat was relieved, the hoarse voice still didn''t recover completely.


    No matter what an Xun said, I just said calmly: "then clean up your rotten peach blossoms first, and it will save you from being killed by your rotten peach blossoms before I persuade you to do this business. That''s a real injustice."


    I''m talking about the woman around an Xun.


    It''s always been tangled up and not easy to provoke. It''s not the first time to stare at me. Even if there''s no big action, it can''t be ignored.

 Chapter 467

    After all, the lesson learned this time is enough.


    I don''t want to do anything else because of carelessness.


    This problem is stranded again.


    An Xun''s eyebrows were deeper than just frowned.


    Especially when it comes to that woman, the disgust on her face is even heavier.


    I can hardly see such emotion in his face.


    It is estimated that he has always been a prodigal son used to freedom. When he suddenly plays off and gets entangled, he can''t stand such a gap.


    "I''m serious. If you don''t want to die so quickly and miserably, you might as well consider my proposal. Sometimes there''s no need to insist on what you can''t hold on to."


    When an Xun got up, he told me.


    Then he looked at me, but his eyes didn''t fall on me.


    But fell on the other side and looked back through my shoulder.


    The emotion in the narrow eyes is even more intriguing.


    And the sight came back slowly, and the arc of the corner of the mouth was hooked up, which was a little deeper than just now.


    This expression is completely different from all the expressions just now.


    When I didn''t look back, I had a vague idea in my heart.


    Waiting to look back, I was more sure of the idea.


    "What a coincidence."


    Wen Ni was pushed in a wheelchair, looking thinner than before, and smiled slowly.


    It''s still a quiet look of years. What''s alive is a sick beauty.


    It''s natural to look at me.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Wen Ni looked at me with a soft voice.


    The face is more and more white, as if blood vessels can be seen in white.


    Every move is graceful and gentle. There is no defect at all. It seems that all actions and even expressions are measured little by little with a ruler.


    There was no expression on my face. I just looked at her like that.


    Even if she asked me, I still closed my lips and didn''t speak.


    She can act as if nothing has happened, but I can''t.


    The loss is not one or two points, and the loss is irreparable.


    It even makes me resent.


    Seeing the warm and muddy moment, I instinctively began to ache in my abdomen. The tingling feeling and the suffocation feeling similar to despair followed me.


    Wenni is the switch.


    It seems that as long as you see Wenni, all the negative emotions can''t be controlled.


    Remind me again and again, what happened and how the child disappeared.


    I didn''t answer. Wen Ni didn''t seem to care. He still smiled softly.


    He turned to an Xun next to me and said, "an Shao, it''s better to speak. I haven''t seen it for a while. I didn''t know if there was any misunderstanding before. It was almost unpleasant. If I had a chance, it''s best to have dinner together."


    "Just not yet." Wen Ni said apologetically, "look at my body now, I can only find a suitable opportunity in the future."


    She spoke softly.


    At any time, it can give people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "There''s no need for opportunities. After all, there don''t seem to be many misunderstandings when it comes to real words."


    An Xun said directly.


    His hands are still lazily inserted in his pockets. Compared with just now, he is now a bit sharp and a bit ruffian.


    He said with a smile: "I dare not make a misunderstanding with Miss Wen. Last time, this was a typical example. If I hadn''t had rough skin and thick meat, now I might have a body standing here."


    His words were full of carelessness.


    It sounds like a joke, but there is not much fun on his face.


    The eye tail picked up on the is even more with a bit of cold arc.


    I looked at wenmuddy. The words were so direct and sharp, but wenmuddy''s face still maintained the initial arc, as if these words were not her at all.


    It also seems to be a real joke, not a reference.


    "I''m also surprised to say what happened last time. I thought I did something wrong to provoke an Shao, but now it sounds like a misunderstanding, so I''m not so tangled."


    Wenni still took up the conversation, smiled and said.


    At the end, my eyes seemed to sweep me intentionally or unintentionally.


    It fell on me.


    I didn''t get up on the other side of the flower bed. Even if Wenni came in a wheelchair, I still didn''t move. I put my hand on my knee and tightened it.


    His fingers curled up and his fingernails were pinched on his knees.


    Trapped in meat, such pain made me awake for a few minutes.


    Emotions from the beginning of the waves excited, eager to kill her that impulse, gradually calm down.


    I need to calm down.


    Even now, it''s no use for me to rush up and die with Wenni. What I want is never to let her die, but to let her feel such pain.


    The topic seems to go on.


    An Xun shrugged his shoulders. The smiling radian of his mouth didn''t disappear, but he didn''t speak.


    In this awkward atmosphere, Wen Ni can still be calm.


    Still have the mind to look at me, the tone is full of sincere and sincere concern.


    "Are you really better? I heard Lang Jun talk about it. In fact, if I hadn''t been in a coma that day, I would never let him leave you behind."


    Wen Ni said apologetically.


    No matter the tone of voice or look, they are all with full apology.


    But the eyes are still like that just now, with a bit of clarity and sarcasm.


    There is also some ridicule and excitement, but there is no apology.


    These words slightly lengthened the tone.


    I''m afraid I can''t hear her clearly.


    But these words did poke a few needles in my heart.


    Just healed the wound, and now it is torn open again.


    It''s hard for me not to remember what happened that day. It''s hard not to remember how I stood in the fire that day and how I lost consciousness a little bit in despair.


    That day, Qin Langjun said that he asked someone to save me.


    He said he didn''t see me standing on it when he looked back.


    Whether these words are true or not, they have no meaning.


    I don''t want to recall anything about that day.


    Even if it is true, so what? Wenni''s so-called bet has come to an end, but the child in my abdomen has become an innocent victim.


    That''s what I see.


    That''s it.


    "Really?"


    I smiled slowly.


    After the mood stabilized, he looked into wenmuddy''s eyes and became more cool, thin and calm.


    The voice did not fluctuate greatly, but said in the most bland tone: "it doesn''t matter."


    I glanced at the warm mud and my eyes fell on her arm.


    The sleeve was pulled up, revealing her arm wrapped in white gauze, which was the wound she made after jumping on it.


    He is making a silent mockery of me.

 Chapter 468

    Under the warm and muddy sight, my speaking speed remained the same as before.


    "It was just an accident," I said.


    Hearing this, Wen muddy''s face changed a little.


    Xiumei screwed her eyebrows together.


    With a bit of doubt, but also with a bit of confusion.


    Look at me deeply.


    In her sight, the smile on the corner of my mouth slowly aroused again.


    The hand on the knee is also ten times and a hundred times tighter than before.


    No matter how much you hate in your heart, the smile on your face still doesn''t hinder you.


    Wen Ni looked at me with such a soft and innocent sight, and I thanked her with a more brilliant smile.


    "Even if it''s an accident, the result hasn''t changed. Just as I said at the beginning, what can happen if you win or lose the bet? Isn''t the result the same?"


    I try to speak every word slowly and clearly.


    I clearly saw that the radian of wenmuddy''s mouth faded a little.


    Without the rising arc at the beginning.


    "Yes, I really have to congratulate you. You have finally achieved the right result. It''s very good."


    Although Wen Ni still spoke in a gentle tone, the smile on his face lost the sincerity just now.


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Ann Hoon obviously doesn''t want to stay here.


    He patted the dust on his pants and smiled more ruffian.


    It is more like a meaningful bad smile, falling on the warm and muddy body for a long time.


    "I hope the next time I see you, the Wen family can really return to their original appearance. Otherwise, if possible, I won''t miss the opportunity to merge."


    An Xun''s voice was diffuse.


    In this way, it was more like a casual joke from his mouth.


    But it''s not clear how much joke there is in this remark.


    Wen Ni pursed his lips and smiled, then showed his white teeth slightly. The smile was not deep or shallow. "Then I''ll borrow your good words. I hope we can have a chance to cooperate when we meet next time."


    An Xun''s words were sent back by her four or two kilos.


    Smooth without any sharp radian.


    Her work style has always been the same. She works crisp and agile, but her life is smooth to the extreme. It is difficult for people to pick out mistakes.


    She packaged herself perfectly from beginning to end.


    I even wondered if she habitually wore a mask when she slept, or had never had her own real joys and sorrows.


    An Xun shrugged his shoulders, which seemed a little disappointing.


    Then he stuffed a business card into my hand, like the person who invited guests on the roadside. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone rose a bit.


    "Remember to call me when you figure it out. This is my private number. Most people can''t get this."


    Later, he deliberately lengthened the tone.


    Then he left smartly.


    No matter what happened just now, the mood on Wenni''s face remained perfect.


    The whole person is like the most exquisite porcelain. The sun falls on her, full of years and quiet.


    "I''ll talk to Miss Tang. There''s no need to push here for the time being. Go there and have a rest first."


    Wen Ni said softly and slowly to the people behind him.


    The man in the wheelchair hesitated for a while before leaving.


    Wenni''s hand controlled the wheelchair and moved a little towards me.


    There was almost no meat on the back of her hand, and it was white and almost transparent. She could see not only the cyan blood vessels on the top, but also the pinholes on the top.


    Some are blue and blue drum up, shocking.


    My subconscious frown was a little complicated after all. I looked at the back of her hand.


    For a moment, complex emotions spread. I didn''t even know whether I should hate her first or pity her first.


    In order to achieve their own goals, they do anything to themselves, even don''t hesitate to take their own lives, which can''t be done by a casual person.


    "What do you say? What can I say to you? How can I make you pay for your life?"


    I looked at her sarcastically and said.


    Even if you keep telling yourself to be calm, the voice is still sharp and a little out of control.


    The angry wanted to kill her emotion and occupied almost all my reason.


    I even want to kill her regardless.


    It''s worth even paying for your life.


    But when her hand almost pinched her neck, it finally stopped.


    My hand was tightly clenched, and my whole arm was shaking because of the tight grip.


    Hate!


    Every word was squeezed out of my teeth. It seemed that there were countless thorns in my head. I stabbed it hard again and again. It was painful and sharp.


    Warm mud didn''t move.


    Keep the initial position and look up at me.


    There was still some pity and superiority in his eyes.


    There are not many people here. Although Wen muddy''s face still looks like wearing a mask, his soft words are not very friendly.


    "Why don''t you do it? Do it and kill me. Even slap me. The children have fallen. You can forgive me so easily?"


    She smiled, and the irony was stronger.


    "It''s a pity. I still want to see what kind of choice he will make if you do it. If it''s all like this, you still have fantasies. Should you say you''re naive or pathetic?"


    Wenni''s words are soft and gentle, but they are more like sharp knife tips, stabbing them a little.


    I stood in front of her.


    Slightly bent down, looked down at her, quite a condescending feeling.


    Her every move was under my eyes.


    When I looked down at her, I had no idea for a moment.


    But in a calm or hoarse tone, he said, "no matter how poor you are, you are not as poor as you. You are willing to be a gun target. Now, you have won this time, waiting for my wedding. If you are fully confident that you can win it completely, why do you come here to me?"


    I looked down at her calmly.


    State a fact.


    You don''t need sharp words, or even angry emotions.


    Just like this, it''s enough to make Wenni''s face change a few times.


    I smiled abruptly and looked at her with pity like a poor worm.


    She gave back all her expressions and emotions just now.


    "This account doesn''t count. More than anyone, I hope you can recover, and then personally feel the mood of begging but not even more desperate. And the days are still long. What''s the hurry?"


    "It''s not certain who will win or lose. It''s too early to make a decision now, Wenni." I said, "you''re smart, but not everyone is a fool. You''ll regret it sooner or later. You shouldn''t recruit me like this."

 Chapter 469

    "I didn''t recruit you. I told you a long time ago that what I want has never been missed. It''s that you can''t recognize your status and delusion about what doesn''t belong to you."


    Wenmuddy''s hand clenched the armrest of the wheelchair and tried to get up.


    The neck tightened, and the white teeth seemed to be aggressive.


    Finally revealed his sharp and unknown side.


    It was like the way she stood in the fire and talked to me when she didn''t hide her true face at all during the "bet" that day.


    That''s her real side.


    Now how soft and beautiful, how bright and brilliant, but in fact, how cold and dark she is.


    "Look at these." Wen Ni raised his hand, smiling, as if mocking me, but more like mocking himself, rolled up his sleeves and exposed those mottled scars.


    The original white arms are now all piece by piece.


    There are scratches and burn marks.


    In short, it looks particularly terrible.


    "Do you really believe that old love can''t be found? As long as I want, this feeling can''t be broken. Even without the previous love, guilt is enough, isn''t it?"


    Her lips slightly opened, and the little tiger teeth looked more and more playful. She had a little more vitality in the original gentleness, but there was a very strange and contradictory feeling on her face.


    "If you don''t give up, it doesn''t matter. Let''s see who can really come to the end. I want to remind you that the children are gone. Your cards are gone. It''s useless, but I have cards. My life is almost because he''s gone. This is my cards."


    This word is gentle, but also very insidious.


    But no matter what she said, I always kept my posture.


    She looked down at her slightly.


    On her fragile neck, which could be pinched at any time, she paused for a while before moving away from her eyes and looking at her face.


    "No, that''s my card. How guilty he is to you, how guilty he will be to me and even the child. I won''t let you die, but..."


    I bent over to her.


    Intimacy like whispers between girlfriends.


    In her ear, gently finish the rest of the words.


    "I will make your life worse than death."


    Then I got up.


    There was no meaning to stop and leave her.


    No matter what emotion in her eyes, whether her smile is barely ugly, or even whether the back of her hand clutching the armrest is more violent.


    I didn''t even give a look. I left directly.


    With these words, it was like overdraft of my last strength.


    I''ve tried my best to keep my chin up and leave with pride.


    The palm of the hand began to ache. The nail pinched too hard just now. The palm with rough skin and thick flesh was even pinched.


    The hatred still didn''t disappear.


    If I hadn''t been rational just now, I would even have wanted to kill her regardless.


    It''s just that it''s too cheap for her.


    ¡­¡­


    I just left with my front foot, and there was something wrong with my back foot.


    I got the news before Qin Langjun came.


    The Wen family has provoked too many people in recent years. Now seeing that the Wen family is about to recover, those enemies can''t help themselves.


    Take advantage of Wenni''s weak body to seek revenge directly.


    The news on TV is still covering.


    Entertainment news, of course, is such trivial things.


    But I''m not going to change channels.


    Still holding his legs, watching the news, but there were no waves.


    The door was opened and Qin Langjun came in.


    The warmth of the past few days is even more sinking than before.


    He has always had this addictive capital.


    The sound on the TV was clear, which made me wake up every minute.


    Let me know what price this comfort comes at.


    The revenge has not been completed, and the hatred in my heart can''t disappear at all.


    "Went out today?"


    His hands were somewhat cool outside, his fingers were slender and clean, and gently covered my forehead.


    Qin Langjun''s voice was low.


    I can''t hear any emotion.


    Subconsciously close his eyes when his hands are covered.


    The house is very quiet, so quiet that I even crave this feeling.


    Lin Zhu was right to worry.


    Even if my purpose was not pure at the beginning, even if this relationship came inexplicably, I got stuck in the end.


    If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t rush into the Qin family alone. I thought I would sing all the way, but I didn''t expect such an accident.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I saw Wenni."


    I closed my eyes and couldn''t see anything in front of me.


    In this way, it seems that other senses are more clear.


    I can feel the touch of his hand covering my forehead, and I can feel his breathing more clearly.


    With this, I paused and heard the report on TV. It''s almost over.


    He smiled softly and said, "do you think I did it?"


    Afraid he didn''t understand, I continued, "do you think I did it to Wenni?"


    After asking two questions, he didn''t answer.


    I just opened my eyes and looked up at him.


    He also looked down at me. His deep eyes seemed to be darker than the whole dark night and the whole universe. They seemed to have a force of attraction, and people would be lost in them at any time.


    Deep and dangerous.


    "I don''t doubt you."


    He lowered his head, thin lips instead of the palm of his hand, gently wiped my forehead, and his voice was hoarse.


    During this time, he was in a hurry than before.


    I don''t know, but I''ve heard of it.


    Mr. Qin took the opportunity to exert pressure. During this period, he had to deal with more than a simple civil strife.


    The Qin family looks like a big family unity, but everyone has different thoughts. Most of them have different hearts and want to take the opportunity to replace them.


    "I didn''t do it."


    Those surging emotions were suppressed by me. I just flashed a bit of complexity in an instant, and then returned to peace.


    These days, it''s rare to take the initiative to reach out and put his arm around him, then get up and ring his neck.


    As before, he hung intimately on his body and tiptoed close to him.


    His hands clasped my waist, and my whole body was closer to him.


    "I''ve been thinking, if this child is still how good, I''m wondering if there will be no children in the future. I''m a little afraid."


    I put my hand around his neck with a sad voice, but my eyes didn''t have any focus.


    Just look behind him.


    I don''t know whether it was coincidence or intention. Wen muddy appeared at the door in a wheelchair and collided with me.


    I lost my mind and lost the focal length of my eyes, so I resumed the focal length, slowly raised my smile, looked straight at the warm mud at the door, ridiculed and mocked.

 Chapter 470

    I didn''t avoid warm and muddy sight.


    Instead, he welcomed it.


    I surrounded Qin Langjun with incomparable intimacy. I could stand on tiptoe to better fit him.


    Because of the height gap, I can only raise my chin to see the situation at the door more clearly.


    The awkward confrontation did not stop for long.


    I was fully prepared for wenmuddy to come in.


    Or pretend to be surprised, or pretend to be innocent.


    In short, it will not stop much.


    But unexpectedly, Wenni just stopped at the door for a while and left.


    Not even much sound.


    When I saw the warm and muddy moment, I was armed all over.


    From hair to toes.


    Even in my eyes, I put on enough sharp and sharp eyes to look over there.


    What I expected didn''t happen.


    It''s like holding it high and gently putting it down.


    But Wenni''s mind is not so different from that of normal people.


    She never does useless work. I can''t even figure out what she''s thinking or what she''s going to do.


    "Huh?"


    Maybe I kept looking at the door.


    Qin Langjun looked back.


    But the door was already empty.


    It seems that it was just my illusion.


    "I was thinking about something just now."


    Holding Qin Langjun''s clothes, I still looked at the door and said.


    His eyes hardly blinked and looked at the door. After only looking at it for a while, his eyes were very sour.


    When I couldn''t stand the sour eyes, I bowed my head, put my forehead on him, and closed my eyes wearily.


    When the eyelids are closed, the flashing picture is still not so happy.


    "Don''t help the Wen family, OK? Isn''t everything that should be paid back finished?" I said. "Besides, it''s not who owes who. Her debt is compensated, so what about mine."


    Every word seems to overdraw my strength.


    In a short period of time, the ups and downs, great sorrow and great mourning made me feel in a trance that I had actually lived for decades.


    In that deep resentment and pain, there is more powerlessness that can''t be vented.


    He bowed his head, put his chin on my head and said good.


    His voice is hoarse and his movements are soft.


    Gentle, it seems that there has never been estrangement, and such ups and downs have never happened.


    It is an indisputable fact that the child was accidentally gone.


    But this time, Wenni still didn''t get much benefit.


    Even if I don''t ask any more, Qin Langjun has done it.


    How did some media try to hold Wenni to the altar at the beginning, and now she fell so miserably.


    There were even blatant predictions before.


    I said the wedding would go on, but the bride was warm and muddy.


    This brainless speculation even appeared on the page of entertainment news.


    When I saw it, I just smiled, but I didn''t care.


    Let those people guess.


    No matter how good the speculation is, or even how perfect the logic is, the fact is still the fact.


    The Wen family still lost Qin''s help. Wen Ni''s painstaking practice didn''t have any effect except a heavy blow to me.


    On this point alone, I can stand in front of her and look at her with the same sarcasm.


    This time, both sides were hurt. Really speaking, no one got any benefit.


    No matter how old man Qin tossed, the wedding was publicized.


    The news seemed to blow the pot.


    It''s just a half day''s Kung Fu. It''s very popular.


    Many people in the Qin family looked at me with all kinds of complexity and strangeness.


    The woman who had been tit for tat with me had a twisted face when she passed me.


    Like looking at, also like unbelievable, more like a bit of jealousy and disgust.


    "Good means. I thought it would be the one who sent flowers. I didn''t expect to catch up with our big boss. It''s really time to ask you for experience."


    When she passed by me, she stopped by me and said strangely.


    I expected the news from the beginning.


    It has always been called the golden single who should be married most by the media. Now the news of marriage suddenly broke out, and the impact will certainly not be small.


    I''ve probably experienced more and encountered more bad things. Hearing such words, I don''t have any ups and downs.


    It seems that I just heard an ordinary greeting.


    I didn''t speak, just looked up at her, smiled faintly, and then continued to look at the news on my mobile phone.


    But the man in front of him was not satisfied with such an answer.


    Simply bend down close to me and support her elbows on my desk. She wears less. With this posture, she has a panoramic view of the gully in front of her chest.


    Still in a contemptuous tone, he dragged on.


    "Isn''t this the future president''s wife? The wedding hasn''t started yet. It''s so strange. I still think I''ll get this thigh in the future."


    There was a sharp in her words.


    But it is not as direct as before.


    With some scruples, I hid the insinuation, and tried to stab me in language and pull back a game.


    For her behavior, which is more like a clown jumping from the beam, compared with Wenni''s big move, it seems particularly painless, like the boring of children''s mouth shooting.


    Maybe you came and I went more with Wenni. I didn''t have much disgust when I saw the woman trying to jump in front of me.


    Even looking at her feels a little cute.


    Those who can directly put their emotions on their faces have all their means to deal with you, which is much better than those who have a heavy heart.


    At least it''s more real, at least it won''t be overwhelming.


    The cell phone buzzed and vibrated a few times, and the message was pushed in.


    For the women who keep chirping around me, I just have a bunch of replies and don''t care much.


    When I saw the news on my mobile phone, I completely took it back.


    My body sat upright subconsciously.


    The woman''s discontent seemed to be the ultimate.


    The resentment on his face was thicker than just now, and there was almost an entity.


    I didn''t have time to put my cell phone away before I quit. She glanced at it and said in a strange way, "it''s really good skill. If I could have so many choices and balance the relationship, I might be happy now."


    I put away my cell phone and got up.


    When I looked at her, when I saw her face that was badly adjusted and hard stretched to some distortion, the radian of the corner of her mouth bent wholeheartedly.


    "Don''t worry about dying young."


    I passed by her, patted her gently on the shoulder and said, "your face and temperament are enough to protect your safety. You won''t have this idea of opportunity and danger."

 Chapter 471

    The woman probably didn''t react for a while.


    Waiting for me to leave, she still stood where she was.


    He frowned and looked at the direction I left with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    When I went out, the media squatted outside.


    Private small media are better at squatting sentry.


    "Miss Tang."


    When he saw me coming out, he followed me.


    The equipment and things are well prepared. It''s not temporary at first glance.


    During this time, Qin Langjun has many people around me. These media can''t find a loophole to drill.


    If I hadn''t put aside my bodyguard and came out without permission this time, the combat effectiveness of this kind of media would not have been strong enough to see me.


    The reporters hurried up, and then the questions were thrown one by one.


    And one is more direct than the other, and one is more sharp than the other.


    "It is said that President Qin once had a relationship with Miss Wen, and even almost got married. Now there is still a revival of old love. Is that true or false?"


    The question is direct, but it is also euphemistic.


    I looked at the time, then looked at the reporters in front of me, smiled, "in fact, you want to ask, am I fighting for love, and then how to get on the top smoothly?"


    Maybe it''s because I''m too straightforward.


    The reporter who was still ready to go looked at me in amazement.


    Seems a little surprised.


    I''ve seen such a topic before.


    Even worse than this, I''ve seen many things, but when I see more, I''m numb and have no feeling.


    It doesn''t seem to be me at all.


    "Well, is that true?"


    The one who asks questions in the back is probably a novice, and his words are stumbling.


    It''s not easy to say.


    "Who knows whether it''s true or false? If I say it''s false, will you believe it?"


    The position here is not so hidden.


    In this way, it has attracted a lot of attention.


    Many people stopped.


    There are a lot of whispers.


    There''s a star going out to be interviewed, but it doesn''t look much worse now.


    Because of this wedding, I received more attention.


    The voices here are getting louder and louder. Not surprisingly, they are still divided into different factions.


    But the loudest quarrel is the one who supports Wenni.


    It''s similar to those incited remarks on the Internet. It''s just that I think my way is not right, and I also robbed the position that originally belonged to the main palace.


    He said something with a nose and eyes. When I finished reading it, my client almost believed it.


    I glanced at those people who were whispering speculation, turned the front and said, "but if it''s true, why doesn''t Miss Wen come to attack me personally? How can she be quiet like the virgin and let her lover out?"


    Later, I couldn''t help laughing.


    I feel a little sarcastic.


    Those incited remarks can be guessed without using your brain.


    But Wenni''s move is really a smelly one.


    The topic is so stuck.


    The remaining problems are similar to the focus just now, but probably the first step is bad, and the next problem is not as direct and sharp as just now.


    But no matter whether the problem is sharp or not, it can''t end all the time, which is the most annoying place.


    There are obviously more people around than just now.


    Where there are many people, there is naturally a lot of discussion.


    I''ve seen a lot of such scenes before. Rao is still in no mood in the face of such a situation.


    I looked at the reporter in front of me and pushed his words back. When I looked up to the outside, I saw a familiar car.


    When I heard someone muttering that the Wen family is getting better and better, and will soon return to its original peak. It can be seen at a glance whether it is a real princess or a fake Phoenix.


    Just look at the speaker.


    The speaker was a peripheral girl, probably in her early twenties.


    When I looked over, her eyes flashed panic, and then she looked up unwilling to show weakness and glared at me.


    The tense mood on his face is not very friendly at first sight.


    Just listening to what she said just now is not very friendly.


    I don''t even know how people who meet by chance and haven''t even touched can have such feelings.


    I looked at her faintly. When I saw her alert flash through some uneasy eyes, I gently bent my lips and smiled.


    "Really, that''s really good. I hope Wen can get better and better."


    The curvature of my lip angle is not very big, but what I say is sincere.


    No one wants Wenshi to be better and better than me. It''s best to return to its heyday.


    In that way, when I really drag it down, the drop will be greater, the warm and muddy silence will be completely silent, and the hatred in my heart will be smoothed.


    "Yes, Miss Wen is so gentle and kind. Good people will always be rewarded, and it must be the best match. No one knows what the wedding news is until the last minute."


    The girl muttered.


    Although the voice was deliberately suppressed, but it was closer to me, those words were still transmitted to my ears intermittently.


    tender? good?


    This is almost the case with Wen Ni''s comments. The two extremes are the praise accumulated by many people on her.


    It seems to be pure white, like a piece of paper, which has never been polluted.


    But in this world, even white paper has some impurities. How can wenmuddy be really clean without any stains?


    I raised my chin, neither angry nor refuted. I just smiled a little deeper. I just looked at the girl smiling, but I didn''t intend to say anything.


    Warm and clean?


    I haven''t seen anyone more cruel and ruthless than her and darker than her.


    I put my hand on my abdomen, which is almost a habitual action, but the bulge of my abdomen has long been flat, and my fingers curled and clenched.


    Still can''t stop the pain.


    A living life.


    If Wen Nai hadn''t insisted on doing so, the child wouldn''t have disappeared for no reason.


    I didn''t even feel anything. When I woke up again, it was gone.


    Probably no hatred can equal such hatred.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    The girl was a little angry. Her voice was not very loud, but it was much louder than before.


    The people next to her also frowned and held her, so they didn''t let her show such a limelight here.


    For her words, I didn''t answer at all. I didn''t even look at her, and my eyes took back.


    Hang your eyes to cover the hatred that burst out in your eyes just now.

 Chapter 472

    It seems that as long as it involves the secret history of rich and powerful families, there will be explosion points and a lot of attention.


    When I was about to leave, a brave man stopped in front of me.


    I don''t seem very satisfied with what I just asked.


    Trying to dig out something more explosive from me.


    The guidance inside and outside the words is nothing more than to listen to me and how I "succeeded".


    "Up? Up what, up which?"


    In the face of such a problem, I fought back impolitely.


    Just because I can''t move warm and muddy now doesn''t mean that I''m so broken that anyone can step on it at will.


    "Well intentioned reminder, rumor is a lawsuit."


    I looked at him with a smile.


    Just left him.


    When I turned around, the subconscious arc raised by the corner of my mouth just now fell.


    After several days of physical and mental torture, I didn''t have much strength to continue to show off with the original one.


    Being able to temporarily maintain the energy needed to live is enough.


    No one in the back caught up and continued to pester.


    Because Qin Langjun ordered the bodyguards who followed me to come out.


    I stopped the reporters who were still trying to come forward. I don''t know what they were negotiating. It is estimated that they want to delete all the things just now.


    And I believe I can do it.


    The Qin clan is not a decoration.


    Unless the media are risking bankruptcy, they will openly challenge Qin.


    "Miss Tang, where are you going?"


    Two hurried to me and asked.


    I didn''t answer, but looked to the other side.


    He looked at it for a while and then smiled at it.


    Then he took back his sight, "just come out and walk. Do you want to follow?"


    "He asked you to ensure my safety, but he didn''t say he wanted you to follow me all day like a prisoner."


    The men looked at each other, and then looked like they wanted to talk and stop.


    I don''t seem to have anything to say yet.


    Just stop me, say nothing, don''t let me go aimlessly.


    It''s good to say. It''s for safety. It''s turbulent and often has accidents during this period.


    "What else can I do? Haven''t you just changed your blood? Haven''t you finished all the things that should be handled? Who will come up without eyes on the air outlet?"


    I asked.


    Not to mention the few people who tried to threaten to set fire that day, just involved, there was no good fruit to eat.


    Even Mr. Qin was involved. During this period, it was not only external affairs, but also internal affairs of the Qin family.


    In addition, the internal personnel of the Qin family changed their blood greatly. Almost all the people who took advantage of this opportunity to insert the old man Qin were replaced.


    "Or stop me and don''t want me to see anything?"


    I continued to ask.


    The bodyguards still refused to speak.


    But the difficult expression explained everything.


    I don''t believe in safety.


    Just a few people who set fire that day, after the incident, the company quickly collapsed, and there was no movement overnight, and the whereabouts of those people were also unknown.


    I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    "No, Miss Tang, let''s follow the insurance point. It''s like what happened just now. It''s also convenient to deal with, isn''t it?"


    One of them tried to persuade me, said.


    "When you didn''t come just now, didn''t I finish it? Sweeping the tail is to ensure my safety, or did you mean not to be on security issues, but on other things?"


    I picked up my cell phone, adjusted the page and put it in front of them.


    There was no emotion on his face, just looking at them so quietly.


    Those who tried to explain a few more words just now can''t speak, and the embarrassment and silence on their faces are even heavier.


    I don''t want to let me out, just because I''m stopped to let me know some news.


    Without an Xun''s help, I can still deal with the Wen family.


    An Xun is only the best choice, but not the only choice.


    My wish has been fulfilled. My means to deal with the Wen family have worked. Today is the last day. If it is successful, the Wen family will be completely over.


    However, accidents also appear today.


    Qin Langjun went to the Wenjia auction of the big gift I prepared.


    I''ve never bothered to cover up anything I''ve done. What I''ve done is done. Why pretend to be the virgin, saying nice words on the one hand, but doing things inconsistent with it on the other.


    I''d rather be honest about my bad than be double faced like Wen Ni.


    Qin Langjun knew what I did, but I felt a sudden chill in my heart. When everything was ready to end, he chose to come forward.


    Warm muddy, warm muddy again!


    I don''t even want to mention these two words.


    The radian on my face is thicker, but there is no smile at all. At most, there is such a radian.


    That''s it.


    The words are clear.


    Without the slightest hesitation, it is placed here directly and neatly.


    The people standing in front of me don''t look very good.


    Even the eyes dare not look at me. Even when they look at each other, they quickly avoid me.


    "Why not?"


    The radian of my mouth did not decrease, and even my tone did not fluctuate greatly. I was just talking so calmly.


    I didn''t put my cell phone down.


    But there was no movement for a long time, and the mobile phone screen went dark.


    "Where did you get the news? Maybe it''s a fake gossip. You also know that recently, some people always spread rumors when they are idle."


    The bodyguard who spoke just now tried to explain to me.


    It''s not easy to speak, even a little stumbling.


    It seems to be trying hard to organize language, trying to make such a sharp topic more stable.


    "It would be better if there was a misunderstanding."


    Instead of resisting them to follow me, I bent my lips and continued: "let''s just go together. If it''s a rumor, it doesn''t matter, and I''m still very interested in such an auction."


    Not only interested, I even want to see it with my own eyes.


    The Wen family has planned for so long, and even prepared to revive the auction. Will it be spectacular when it collapses.


    I also want to see if Wenni''s face will be very embarrassed at that time, or will continue to maintain her image in front of people, and still maintain elegance with a forced smile.


    I walked a few steps forward and was stopped.


    These people are almost subconscious movements. Although their hands are quickly behind them, they can see that they are stiff and nervous now.


    "It''s better to tell president Qin, and everything you want will be delivered to you soon. Aren''t you going to the painting exhibition today?"

 Chapter 473

    "What are you afraid of?"


    I just paused and went on.


    The speech is still so direct and straightforward, neither salty nor light, without any meaning to cover up.


    I''m too lazy to make any expression.


    "I''m afraid I''ll see him over there, or did he let you stop me?"


    No one answered that.


    I don''t care about the answer.


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the radian brought by the end of the eyes was thicker.


    But the coolness in the eyes and the coldness in the heart also added several degrees.


    The heart is slightly numb, like being excited by a small current. Bursts of pain rush up.


    A little bit of corrosion.


    And unspeakable disappointment.


    The results I was most reluctant to think about are now all in front of me.


    Let me have to face it.


    No matter how the person in front of me stops me, I still can''t stop me.


    Even if there are several people standing in front of me, my steps still haven''t changed, or keep the direction and speed just now.


    Walking forward step by step, the mood on my face has not changed. This smile radian is stiff on my face, more like a fake face.


    I walked straight ahead, and the man standing in front of me who tried to stop me dared not really touch me, although his arms were stretched out.


    Just kept being pushed back by me.


    No matter what these bodyguards say, I can only stop.


    The mobile phone is raised again, and the sarcasm at the corners of the mouth is heavier.


    Said: "false? It''s just to verify whether it''s false. Isn''t this the best choice? What are you afraid of? You''re afraid you can''t stop me. Are you said to be weak in care?"


    Although my voice was not big, it was direct and smooth without any Caton.


    The people who said were speechless.


    A face of embarrassment, but had to follow behind me.


    I didn''t go straight.


    Instead, I let them stop where they were and I went to the other side.


    The onlookers and reporters have left just now. My past place is also a trail. There are not many people. Naturally, I don''t have to worry about the sudden interview just now.


    "Professor Qin, long time no see."


    I bent over to the window, knocked on the window and said


    The window rolled down and qins looked at me.


    He looked at me with different emotions.


    But I don''t have the heart to distinguish.


    When I saw him just now, I didn''t think about coming over. I just thought about it and came over.


    "Yes."


    He replied with a slight nod.


    On that face, except for the wrinkles at the end of the eyes, it seems that there are not many traces left.


    He was still wearing a neat shirt, his cuffs rolled up, clean and neat, and there were fine lines on his face, but it was more like adding another kind of maturity to him.


    And the smell of deposited books.


    Slightly frowned, as I had seen him.


    I looked at each other for more than ten seconds across the window, but I didn''t know what to say.


    This familiar face makes me feel no strangeness. It seems that I have never been separated by years, but some things have changed.


    Those resentments and resentments that I thought would remain until my death now look less serious.


    But this does not mean forgiveness. For me or him, even after a long time, many things have changed.


    "Are you going to go on like this? Take your life and bet on me?"


    Qin Si finally opened his mouth, looked at me and said.


    His hand is on the steering wheel. The car''s furnishings are the same as before. It''s mainly warm color, but the little things I put on before are gone.


    No trace left.


    Disappeared clean.


    "Anger? Do you think this is anger?"


    When I heard such words, I really laughed.


    Just because some hate doesn''t come up doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    Just like now, even if it''s a little lighter, it still exists.


    He was hooked up by his words and swept up again.


    Although there was no heartbreaking pain, the hatred that was almost deep into the bones did not disappear.


    When it swept up, it was even heavier.


    "What qualifications do you think you have to make me blind to catch up with myself before, and now take the rest of my life to be angry with you?"


    I still bent over and looked at the people in the car.


    Looking at the familiar furnishings in the car and the familiar person in front of me, he said with light mockery.


    "But do you think you are so happy now?"


    Qin Si''s eyes are more complicated than just now. Look at me.


    He didn''t finish, but I knew what his words were.


    What happened during this period will be leaked out in various ways sooner or later.


    I never expected to hide the news, and I never felt ashamed.


    For his sight, like others, I looked at him frankly, met his sight and said, "aren''t you happy, aren''t you happy to marry the Qin family?"


    "Or am I not satisfied with my present life?"


    Before Qin Si continued to speak, I continued to ask, "I wasted a lot of time before, but it still didn''t work. Now I can marry in, and I still marry openly. Where do you think I''m not happy?"


    The arc of my lip angle is deeper and deeper.


    Even if the tone is always controlled.


    But when facing Qin Si, some emotions still couldn''t stop leaking out.


    Qin Si''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Probably because he often frowns, the wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows are deeper.


    She kept staring at me, as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t seem to say it.


    After all, I still have familiar emotions in my eyes, disappointment and other sad emotions.


    "You..." he said and stopped.


    In the end, I didn''t finish.


    It''s rare that I am in the mood today. I have been bending over to look at him with a smile. Even if he can''t speak out, I still look at him calmly and wait for his words.


    I haven''t seen Qin Si for a long time. I don''t even know what Qin Si is doing recently.


    But looking at his current state is still good, but when he saw me, he still frowned subconsciously.


    "It''s still good, isn''t it?"


    Before he finished, I reconnected him.


    "Sooner or later, we are all a family. Look, that''s it. In the future, aren''t we still a family? It''s good to get along day and night. I can marry in, at least it means that my choice was right, right?"


    My voice became softer and softer.


    But on the contrary, Qin Si''s face became more and more ugly.


    Seems to disagree with me.


    "I''m not here to listen to education, professor."


    Before he spoke, I interrupted, "I just hope I can get your blessing at the wedding. If you hadn''t taken the lead, maybe it was really just a dream."

 Chapter 474

    No matter how sarcastic I said, his face remained unchanged.


    "It''s too late to be stubborn and wait for regret."


    It seems that there has never been peace of mind between Qin Si and me.


    This tit for tat, this sharp prick all over, will feel tired after a long time.


    I can''t even remember whether I had a peaceful and warm day with him, or even what it was like to get along with him.


    "I will never regret it."


    Although the bodyguard over there didn''t come, he still looked this way.


    There was nothing to say between Qin Si and me. Even if we talked, what we said was just such uncomfortable sarcasm.


    What I expected most was this day.


    I think, one day I will marry to the Qin family, and my wish will be fulfilled. I will wear a wedding dress, straighten my chest, walk in front of Qin Si and step under all the past.


    Now it''s just a step away.


    Everything is ready. It''s just like I imagined.


    But the kind of comfort I imagined did not, and even my heart was calm, just like completing a task that should be completed.


    Subconsciously, I should block Qin Si. I should step on the past under my feet.


    I should live beautifully, really like a vase that only loves money.


    But in fact, it''s the opposite.


    I live more like the embarrassed one. It seems that I can''t let go in the end.


    All the unbearable, all the things are left to me to remember.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Qin Si also looked at the position of the bodyguard, then frowned and told me.


    Even the face with some traces of years is still clean and white, but it is forcibly destroyed by the emotion on the face.


    His face was almost filled with disappointment.


    Heavier than before.


    His car drove away and I stood where I was.


    At first, when I wanted to come over, I didn''t say such a problem.


    I wanted to talk peacefully and say something else, but I didn''t expect that all my senses lost their function when I saw him.


    "Miss Tang?"


    After a while, the bodyguard came over and said hesitantly.


    "Not yet?"


    I looked at him and put my chin on the other side.


    The bodyguard looked pale.


    I said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just call and report in advance? What did he say over there that he wouldn''t let me go?"


    Speaking of this, the bodyguard was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t get through just now."


    When he said this, his face seemed to be a little shy, "if you don''t wait, President Qin hasn''t said yet."


    After hearing these words, I looked up at him.


    I''ve seen countless people and many bodyguards, but I rarely see this honest man.


    A little bit of that, it came out.


    But no matter what Qin Langjun said, I have to go this time.


    The plan is so prepared that it shouldn''t end like this.


    As long as I insist on what I want to do and where I want to go, these bodyguards can''t stop me at all.


    It''s not so much that I can''t stop it as that I dare not stop it.


    The Wen family''s auction was really big.


    When I was at the door, I even saw my nominal stepfather.


    He is now dressed more appropriately than before. When he comes down, he is much more expensive than before.


    With a woman.


    The woman''s pointed chin, wearing eye makeup, and her face turned red after cosmetic surgery.


    When I passed by, the woman didn''t know what she was talking about. She seemed to be reluctant to curl her mouth and hold his arm.


    Such intimacy, even in my opinion, is a little too much.


    I stopped and stood at the door, looking over there with a smile.


    "Who is that? Tell me, have you made it clear which one you provoked?"


    He didn''t find me, but the women around him found me first.


    With anger in his whiny voice, he shook his arm harder and said.


    After such a toss, he saw me.


    From the first frown to a moment of surprise.


    Then quickly get rid of the women around you.


    Almost subconscious.


    The woman was thrown away by surprise, and her face became particularly ugly.


    Look into my sight, with my most familiar rejection and vigilance.


    "Who, say, if you don''t make it clear today, forget it. I''m leaving!"


    For a moment of silence and deadlock, the woman''s voice was even more angry.


    With Martian eyes, he looked at me straight, as if he wanted to tear me up.


    But after putting down such cruel words, there was no effect.


    The woman''s face couldn''t be put down. She gnashed her teeth and asked me, "what''s your relationship with him?"


    Every word is really squeezed out of your teeth.


    With enough jealousy and anger.


    When I heard such words, I just smiled innocently.


    Looking at the man opposite, he said, "why don''t you introduce her? Tell her, what''s my relationship with you?"


    The woman in front of me, on the one hand, is not my opponent, and on the other hand, she has no qualification to make me look up at her.


    My insipid and careless tone of voice successfully angered her.


    "What are you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly quiet down.


    "Life is really good now, isn''t it? It''s much better than at the beginning. I eat too much plain food. I always miss some outside dishes."


    I walked up to him.


    Some looked at him sarcastically.


    Even if I have a lot of resentment towards that mother, I also have a lot of disappointment and despair.


    But you can''t really sit back.


    Will not forgive and understand what this man did.


    He closed his mouth tightly and didn''t speak, but his face didn''t get any better.


    It seems shy and angry, and it seems to be with a lot of embarrassment.


    "No."


    He also tried to quibble, but after saying these two words, he didn''t say anything else.


    "Not what?"


    I smiled and said.


    In my mind is my mother''s recent appearance.


    Quiet and decadent are not like her, and she has no previous combat effectiveness. The whole person seems to be completely hollowed out. It seems that eating and breathing is just a necessary homework for subconscious life maintenance projects.


    "Take her money and step on her. Is that what you planned at the beginning?"


    I looked at him from beginning to end.


    Especially on his wrist.


    There is a watch on her wrist. It''s an expensive limited edition. Maybe it''s nothing in the eyes of rich people, but I know it''s my mother. She saved money for decades and bought it.


    Just for this man to have face outside.

 Chapter 475

    But in the end, that''s all I got.


    I rejected this man from the beginning.


    He has enough restless factors and has enough purpose from the beginning.


    It''s just her.


    "I haven''t done anything wrong with her."


    The person in front of me still told me in such righteous words.


    And frown in disgust and avoid the woman around.


    "Get it, get it in front of me." I stepped back to keep a distance from him.


    He glanced at the woman beside him meaningfully and said, "I''m not interested in your private life. If you want to explain, you shouldn''t explain it to me."


    "My mother is a fool, but I''m not a fool. I could hold you up in your position at the beginning, but now I can still fall you down. After all, it''s just a matter of blowing in the ear, isn''t it? Just talk."


    What I said later was light and light.


    Especially when it comes to the last words, I''m particularly sarcastic.


    I''ve heard such words from others many times before. It''s the first time to say them from my own mouth. It''s still very novel.


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    The woman was somewhat embarrassed and angry.


    Tried to interrupt, but no one answered her.


    I don''t like this nominal stepfather.


    Now seeing this, I don''t feel any good at all.


    When the woman tried to stop me, I just gently pulled up a little arc.


    Wearing a dark suit and coat, his thin chin was more sharp. He swept her contemptuously and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Her reaction was more violent than before, and she looked at me angrily.


    Meitong almost stared out of her eyes.


    I didn''t say any other sharp words, but I ended this dialogue unilaterally after I said those words just now.


    And my nominal stepfather still wants to stop me.


    Look at the way you want to talk and stop.


    Seems to be organizing language.


    "Your mother''s side..." he said.


    I looked back at him. "That''s your business. I won''t chew my tongue when I''m free, but I can''t wrap the fire in the paper. Take care of myself."


    Even if his face was full of countless words, I didn''t have the heart to listen.


    Without an invitation, the man at the door dutifully stopped me.


    In the back, my stepfather tried to give him to me. On the one hand, he was careful to please me, and on the other hand, he had to separate his energy to deal with the women around him who were about to run away.


    "Xiao Zhi, look at this..."


    He presented it to me with enough prudence and caution.


    "No."


    I avoided what was in his hand.


    The man in charge of this piece at the door still won''t let me in.


    But it didn''t take long for Wenni to get the news.


    She looked better than before. There was enough powder on her face, but it wasn''t much better.


    The smile is as hypocritical as ever.


    But many people eat this set.


    "I also asked someone to give you an invitation." when Wen Ni spoke, he was habitually smiling, seemed friendly and easy to get along with, and never seemed to put on airs.


    "It may have been lost by accident."


    She smiled and gave me a step.


    Then he explained: "there have been accidents before, so there will be such a strict audit. You know, there are always many ill intentioned people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to come in, but they still need to be stopped."


    She explained to me in a soft voice.


    No matter how gentle the tone is, it can''t hide the sharp edge of the irony.


    This "bad intention" is clearly aimed at me.


    When I passed by her, I whispered, "unfortunately, I belong to this group, and I''m looking forward to seeing exciting scenes today."


    "Otherwise, how can I deserve the gift you gave me before?"


    The scene this time is really enough.


    I don''t want to know why Qin Langjun chose to help her.


    For me, no matter what the reason is, the result is the same.


    "Yo, you still come to such a place."


    Just go in, there is trouble, take the initiative to come to the door.


    As soon as he came up, he was mean.


    Because this kind of unfriendly dialogue at the beginning attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    A lot of eyes fell on me.


    Or surprised or hot.


    "Yes."


    I looked up.


    I see a lot of collections on top.


    These are expensive treasures.


    The Wen family''s auction is not so simple.


    Otherwise, it would not be set in this place.


    The ambition of the Wen family is always so clear and obvious. In addition to the auction, they want to seize this opportunity and jump up.


    Back to the top.


    More like a delusion.


    "You are not welcome here."


    The woman in front of me continued.


    He glanced at me up and down, like looking at goods.


    "Don''t you welcome me?"


    I looked at her and replied.


    The woman choked. "I didn''t say it. It''s time for you to get on top. What''s the meaning? It''s better to think about how to get pity and sympathy, and then get more benefits."


    She didn''t know whether she had such a loud voice or deliberately raised her voice and said it to the people around her.


    Anyway, this voice attracted a lot of attention.


    "Do you know why you can''t get what you want?"


    When I looked up at the table, I happened to look directly at the light. My pricked eyes hurt. I narrowed my eyes and said.


    Finally, I picked out the identity of this person from my memory.


    I should have known.


    Never for no reason.


    There has never been unprovoked hostility.


    She was stunned, but she still looked at me warily.


    It seems to be considering the meaning of my words and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "You see, other people around him are more likable than you. Even if you kill the women next to him, there are still new people."


    "You''re not the best looking or the most outstanding. What''s the ability to play Princess temper with me here? If you have the ability to continue to go there, what''s the result?"


    I raised my chin over there.


    An Xun sat on the other side, still maintaining a dissolute style.


    Surrounded by a lot of women.


    Although there will be no excessive behavior, this kind of embracing left and right is completely a luxurious and dissolute appearance.


    The woman who stood in front of me and spoke arrogantly just now looked really ugly.

 Chapter 476

    I can''t complain. It''s not the man in front of me who scared an Xun.


    The woman''s mind is really not on me.


    But blustered to an Xun.


    Everything I''ve planned hasn''t started yet.


    There are a lot of people here.


    I sat on the chair until Qin Langjun came over. I still sat here quietly.


    "Don''t you come here today?"


    He has a faint smell of mint.


    The cuffs are carefully customized and unique.


    He looked at me and asked.


    The voice is a little dumb, but I can''t hear the feeling of blame.


    Just a slight frown.


    Instead of avoiding his sight, I greeted him, "why don''t you want me to come here? Didn''t you promise me well at the beginning? How can you come here now?"


    "The previous words were to coax me, or are you going to rekindle your old love here?"


    Originally, I just wanted to refute.


    But as he spoke, his mood was uncontrollable.


    Most of me are rational, but in the dispute over wenmuddy, reason is always a decoration.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    His frown was deeper than before.


    The tone was a little more dumb than just now.


    "I don''t care about these things, but I won''t watch you do irrational things."


    Sure enough, he knows everything I do.


    This time, when I was ready to finish, he stopped me.


    I was surprised.


    But think about it carefully, but it''s also reasonable.


    After hearing such words, I don''t even know what emotion I should show.


    More intuitively than those complex emotions, it is similar to hysterical anger.


    Don''t say it''s rational at this time. If I don''t spill like a crazy woman here, it''s enough to show that I''m well bred.


    I clenched my teeth and succeeded in not letting such extreme emotions prevail.


    My teeth were so tight that my whole tense body was trembling.


    The nail was pinched into the palm of the hand, which failed to make the mood worse.


    For a moment, all kinds of dark emotions prevailed, and I even had the idea of killing Wenni.


    I don''t know if my eyes are red. Anyway, I raise my chin and bite the muscles of my cheeks tightly.


    Laughing, but it''s more like mocking.


    "What if I do something irrational? Shouldn''t I do this? Do you want to stop me for her? It''s like she chose her last time?"


    I looked sideways and saw wenmuddy coming in on the other side.


    Reaching out and holding Qin Langjun''s arm, he made a very intimate move.


    But the words that he raised his head were so sharp.


    How intimate the action is, how cold the sharp words from my mouth are.


    This kind of cold, even frozen, my whole person trembled and trembled.


    Many negative things, once the gate is opened, can''t stop pouring out.


    Wen Ning looks over.


    I put my head on Qin Langjun''s arm and looked straight at wenmuddy.


    Whether she can see the emotion on my face or not, whether she can see the situation here clearly or not, I always look at her with ironic eyes.


    At first I resisted her, but I never moved other thoughts.


    But I never thought that many times, even if you don''t want you to do it, so much trouble comes to you actively.


    When I finished these words, Qin Langjun''s eyebrows were still wrinkled, deeper than what they had just wrinkled.


    But nothing else.


    Look down at me, deep and dark eyes, with some deep emotions.


    He took a deep look at me, and his thin lips pursed.


    After a pause, he said, "I didn''t protect the Wen family. I didn''t care what you did before, but today it''s too big and bad for you."


    "What you want to do, I will help you unconditionally, but not now."


    He looked down at me.


    I seem to be able to read some helplessness and tenderness from those deep eyes.


    More like an illusion.


    I almost never read such emotion in his eyes.


    Looking up at him, my neck was sore and I didn''t want to take back my sight.


    When he looked over there again, Wen Ni was no longer in his position.


    I noticed what she was wearing.


    Long skirt, the skirt is placed to the ankle, and the whole skirt just outlines her figure.


    Although her face was still pale, there was a layer of rouge. She looked not so morbid pale, and her hair was tied up high.


    The whole person looked proud and confident.


    It seems that it should have been the focus of the crowd.


    Bright and sought after by others, I think such a life is really good to the extreme.


    But this kind of life comes at the cost of stepping on me.


    She''s really at ease.


    "Do you really care about her, or don''t you care about her?"


    My arm was still holding Qin Langjun''s arm, and my body leaned slightly against him. My sight was a little out of focus. I looked at Wenni and murmured.


    I didn''t say the rest.


    The kind of tiredness just now followed like a shadow.


    Now it''s sweeping up again, so I don''t want to say one more word.


    Just lean on his arm, look at wenmuddy, and see how wenmuddy circles between people with a smile.


    With ease, already skilled.


    "If you don''t care, why didn''t you stop me when I started doing it? What''s stopping me now? Isn''t what I did wrong? Is what she did right?" I said.


    I don''t even have to ask.


    Qin Langjun will know what he wants to know sooner or later. Especially when my mental state is unstable, my every move is reported in real time.


    Before we get an answer, the auction will begin.


    Many people came.


    "I''ll help you get back the people behind the last thing. You don''t need to do it yourself."


    He looked down and said in my ear.


    The sound is like a subwoofer. Just listening like this is enough to make your ears tremble.


    There was a rush of crisp hemp.


    But such words can''t soothe the stabbing pain in my heart at all.


    Even when I close my eyes, I can remember what it was like.


    I bet with wenmuddy.


    Even forced bets lose.


    Lost completely, lost in a mess.


    "Ask who, isn''t this ready-made in front of you? Why stop me? Can she be forgiven for what she has done?"


    I tried my best to suppress my voice, but some emotions leaked out uncontrollably.


    My voice trembled.


    The auction began, and the voice above just covered my voice, without making me look so abrupt here.

 Chapter 477

    At that moment, those sour and astringent grievances came up.


    Here, the auction begins.


    I looked up and forced my tears back.


    Tears are never something you need to show others.


    Wen Ning stands on the top.


    It seems that he has not experienced the twists and turns of Wen''s bankruptcy and recovery. He stands on the stage with enough elegance.


    The auction started smoothly.


    I didn''t hear what Qin Langjun said next to me.


    And didn''t keep arguing with him.


    It''s just that there''s a pain somewhere in the heart.


    He had to control his emotions so that he didn''t look at him.


    Most of the sights around are on the auction, but many of them are on my side.


    Most of them came for Qin Langjun.


    Whether married or not, his attraction has never diminished.


    Even if the news of marriage is announced, there are still many women or girls with unrealistic thinking trying to jump on it.


    After all, all this looks like a fairy tale, perfect and desirable.


    I tried to raise my lips, but I failed in the end.


    This auction is no different from the one I attended.


    It''s just an introduction.


    To pave the way for the Wen family''s plan to wait.


    Probably because of the momentum of the Wen family recently, or because the things at this auction are enough to attract people''s attention.


    Anyway, it went well.


    But the smooth is just ahead, how warm the atmosphere is, and how caught off guard the emergence of emergencies.


    Someone who somehow doesn''t know where to come from.


    Come up and smash the field without saying a word.


    The original warm atmosphere here turned into chaos and screams.


    The accident came so suddenly that the security guard didn''t even react. The expensive collections being auctioned on the stage only heard the crackling sound of breaking.


    The trouble lasted only a few minutes.


    The men were soon subdued.


    But the auction was destroyed.


    The last link, the final part, is now completely broken.


    A farce that comes and goes quickly is more like a drama.


    When the crowd surged, I sat where I was.


    The wrist was gripped.


    Qin Langjun frowned and held me in his cold hand.


    My subconscious spine tightened, my body pricked up, my chin raised high, and those sharp words were ready to say at any time.


    But before he could say it, his hand pressed hard.


    But he held me in his arms.


    I didn''t ask if I did this farce, or if I designed it, but held me in my arms.


    The crowd just rubbed me in the past, and I was stopped. Except for those who hurriedly rubbed me in the past, they were hardly affected.


    His hand clasped on my waist.


    My body always had a very light smell of tobacco. I leaned my head on his chest, tightly pursed my lips and didn''t speak.


    His hand was half clenched against his chest, but he never pushed it away.


    Waiting for this farce to end.


    He just let me go.


    When I looked up at him, the arc of his frown still didn''t loosen much.


    The farce is over, and the rest is chaos.


    Even if the frightened people were invited back again, the field here was almost destroyed.


    Finally, the collection, which was bid up in price, turned into pieces on the ground and lay quietly on the ground.


    Wen Ning stands on the other side.


    Although it was not affected by those people, it was not much better.


    I looked over there, then looked up at the man in front of me.


    The farce is over.


    When everyone came back, Qin Langjun let go of me.


    But still didn''t ask anything.


    None of the situations I just imagined happened.


    Not even what I thought he would ask and wonder.


    He didn''t ask and I didn''t speak, but there was still a feeling that I couldn''t speak out.


    I can''t tell whether he believes I didn''t do it or has long recognized that I did it.


    After all, he knew about all my thoughts before I came here.


    Now just like this, it''s easy to think of others.


    But he didn''t ask. People around him who deliberately wanted to find fault didn''t think so.


    Especially the woman who lost the battle at an Xun''s side. When she came back, her hair bun was all messy.


    The hair originally pulled behind the ears is now scattered in the front.


    The whole person doesn''t look as delicate and dignified as before, but looks a little embarrassed.


    When passing by me, he looked at me with that kind of especially cynical sight, and then looked strange and said what he meant.


    "Yo, people just ran away. You''re still where you are. Do you expect those people won''t move you?"


    "That''s nice." she looked like a knife hidden in her sight, cutting across my face, as if a bit of jealousy and disgust flashed. "Look at you, you''re still clean, and there''s no change. I thought you knew there would be such a thing."


    With that, she stretched out her hand to tidy up her messy hair.


    He glanced at me up and down, and the strong hostility was even heavier.


    People come back again, but not all are perfect.


    Almost all of them are the same as the woman in front of them. Their clothes are messy because of crowding, and their hair is scattered to varying degrees.


    In short, the situation just now can not be summarized in the words of chaos.


    "Even if I ran out with him, I wouldn''t look so embarrassed."


    I said without salt or light.


    I almost never intended to look at the hostility of the woman in front of me.


    After all, this is a disaster.


    She was like a firecracker. She lit it all at once. The anger she had saved before was aroused in an instant.


    At least I can care about the situation here. I didn''t raise my voice to speak bitterly.


    But what he said was not gentle enough.


    It was almost vicious speculation, adding all the dark thoughts to me.


    "If I say, you did it at all. After all, I heard it at the beginning. If it weren''t for you, the Wen family would be the real young grandmother."


    "You really have some skills. Those who specialize in this industry have this degree of hook, don''t you?"


    When Qin Langjun turned back to talk to others, the woman came up and said sarcastically to me.


    "Want to learn?" I looked at her. "If you want to learn, you have to pay tuition, and not everyone can learn anything."


    Her face was slightly ugly for a few minutes, probably because she didn''t receive the expected results just now, and even became angry.

 Chapter 478

    "Who has nothing to learn these things from you? You really think I can see the wild things."


    Her tone became more and more sarcastic.


    Probably because the mood was stimulated.


    The tone of voice is a little higher than just now.


    I don''t care about my unfinished hair now.


    The whole person is completely ready to fight.


    "Anyway, I think it has something to do with you. Don''t tell me you don''t have time to run. Normal people run away in this case. Why don''t you run?"


    "You''re not sure what you''re thinking when you come here."


    After her emotions were aroused, she spoke with almost no scruples.


    It seems that if you can catch what you can stab, just pick what you can.


    But I have to say that she is quite accurate in some aspects.


    I really didn''t come here simply for the auction, and I really didn''t intend to watch the auction go on well.


    The original intention was almost like this.


    But it''s a pity that I really didn''t do it.


    There is no such stubble in all my plans.


    And such a sudden stubble even surprised me.


    But I was only surprised for a moment. When the chaos began and those people instinctively ran out, I still chose to stay where I was.


    I would rather be in danger than see how the scene was smashed.


    Even if it wasn''t destroyed by my design, it''s a good choice to see it with my own eyes, even to see the big change in Wenni''s face.


    I opened my lips and was ready to stab back a few words.


    But it was preempted.


    Qin Langjun seemed to have finished with the people next to him. When he looked back, he stood beside me with a pale voice, but with a momentum that can not be ignored.


    A lot of momentum does not need to be deliberately revealed. It''s enough to make people tremble.


    "I didn''t run just now. Am I an accomplice?"


    His voice didn''t have many ups and downs, but it was such a plain rhetorical question that the danger contained in his tone burst out together.


    The woman was talking to me with high spirits just now. Now the pride and publicity on her face are gone.


    The eyes are also open slightly, a little big.


    Full of amazement and surprise.


    Just now I was quite flexible, but now I can''t say a word.


    For a long time.


    When the people around her were calmed down again and sat down, she stood so abruptly against me.


    Face is almost impossible, and there are no steps to come down.


    "No, just speculation."


    She bit her teeth, as if every word was squeezed out of her teeth.


    It seems reluctant, but I have to say so.


    After all, I''m easy to provoke, but Qin is not so easy to provoke.


    Originally I thought it would be a tug of war, but now it''s so inexplicably gone.


    Qin Langjun smiled faintly.


    The voice overflowed from his throat.


    Naturally, he took me to his arms, and his voice was still as plain as ever.


    "Don''t make random guesses after that. If you make random guesses, do you think your company will fail in the next stock market forecast?"


    Such a sentence made the woman in front of her face startled and angry.


    It''s almost embarrassing.


    It was not until the end that he clenched his teeth and apologized to me.


    This kind of apology came out with enough gnashing of teeth.


    Then he left angrily.


    I walk with anger, but I just don''t dare to really vent it.


    I couldn''t help bending my eyebrows when I saw the way I wanted to lose my temper but pressed it.


    I can''t laugh much at the end of the day. Now my mood is much better.


    I was in the mood to look at him.


    "Don''t you ask, did I do it?"


    The look in Wen Ni''s eyes just now is not so friendly.


    From a distance, I can''t see clearly, but I can also see roughly.


    I''m afraid Wenni will think I did these things.


    If this means were not too low-level, I even doubt whether I have really arranged such a thing.


    But no.


    "You don''t doubt that I did these things. This is the arrangement I wanted to destroy this auction before?"


    I put my hand around his arm.


    I wanted to tidy up his tie.


    But the wrist was pinched.


    His other hand rubbed the corner of my lip.


    The action is not light or heavy, but it is enough to press down the arc I lifted.


    "If I can''t see these things clearly, I really don''t have to mix them up." he said, "you didn''t do these things. You have to deliberately annoy me. What do you think it''s good for you?"


    He looked down at me.


    When the thin lips opened slightly, the low and thick voice spread out from it.


    "Also, if you don''t want to laugh, you don''t have to laugh. The trust I give you doesn''t collapse at one blow. I know the good and bad."


    He doesn''t talk much.


    But the phrase "distinguish between good and bad" was an electric current that struck my heart.


    Crisp and tingling.


    Is it really clear?


    I looked at him and what I wanted to say changed when I really said it.


    "But I hope you can stand by me no matter what. I want to get back what I have to do. I want to show my worst side. If you can stand by me, that''s the best."


    I stood in front of him.


    Everyone here is seated.


    Only the two of us stand here, which is particularly abrupt.


    He clasped his hand around my waist and brought me back to my seat.


    The middle of the eyebrow was still slightly wrinkled. Instead of following my words, he just looked at me deeply.


    After a while, he said, "you should choose to believe me, Tang Zhi."


    I seldom hear him call me by name.


    I was surprised when I heard it just now.


    The name came out of his lips, not stiff. It was said in this hoarse voice, but with a different feeling.


    Anyway, I just listen to these words.


    Everything has come to this point. There is no chance to look back for a long time.


    "I also hope you can choose to believe me."


    I met his eyes and said.


    Wenni on the stage has sorted out all her emotions. She still looks so impeccable. She is gentle and generous, like a real noble girl.


    He smiled and explained what had happened just now


    When the line of sight fell, he stayed on my side for a long time.


    I don''t know whether I''m looking at me or the people around me.


    My hand was still held in the palm of Qin Langjun''s hand. My fingers were cold, and his was always warm.

 Chapter 479

    There was less commotion below than before.


    But the atmosphere was destroyed after all.


    Even if we still follow this process, it is difficult to drive the atmosphere.


    Many people walked on the way.


    Not everyone is willing to support here.


    Not everyone can tolerate such a mistake.


    I sat quietly in place. When wenmuddy looked over, I just smiled at wenmuddy''s skin and meat.


    Although Wen Ni''s smile is slightly stiff, it can still be maintained on the whole.


    The Wen family came quickly when they really wanted to.


    From buffering to explaining immediately.


    The things I arranged finally began.


    When the good play was about to be staged, I sat here with my hands folded, just like watching the good play.


    The radian of the corner of the mouth turns up sincerely.


    The Wen family has been taking advantage of the momentum of the Qin family, and now it is delusional to ascend to the sky step by step.


    When I was preparing to negotiate over there, the talent I arranged passed, and the people around me were talking. Only I looked at Wenni with a shallow smile.


    Several people around looked at me strangely.


    But Rao is so, I still don''t care much.


    Seeing that it was about to succeed, changes took place.


    Someone else stopped my man.


    It looks bad over there.


    Not only did I look at it, but something really happened there.


    The smile on the corner of my mouth was stiff and subconsciously looked at Qin Langjun.


    He''s right next to me.


    Looking at me, too.


    I didn''t speak, but I frowned and looked at him with a little inquiry and a bit of disbelief.


    He knew about my plan for a long time, but even so, I still had a glimmer of fantasy and was betting whether he would help me.


    But fact¡ª¡ª


    Not optimistic.


    After looking at each other for a long time, the situation over there was solved.


    What I wanted to do, what I thought would happen, didn''t succeed.


    There were not even many waves, but it was silent.


    It''s like a stone falling in. There''s no waves on the water, so there''s no movement.


    "Why?"


    I looked at Qin Langjun. There was still the temperature in his hand, but the temperature in his heart was a little cool.


    The voice in my throat is hoarse.


    I don''t have much strength to be hysterical.


    It seems that the strength is overdrawn in a moment, and it seems that when the child is gone, the strength is drained.


    There is only such a body left, trying to walk the dead, trying to live temporarily with a normal life.


    Just to get back in revenge.


    But I prepared a plan for several days, but it was gone before I started.


    After all, I''m easy to provoke, but Qin is not so easy to provoke.


    Originally I thought it would be a tug of war, but now it''s so inexplicably gone.


    Qin Langjun smiled faintly.


    The voice overflowed from his throat.


    Naturally, he took me to his arms, and his voice was still as plain as ever.


    "Don''t make random guesses after that. If you make random guesses, do you think your company will fail in the next stock market forecast?"


    Such a sentence made the woman in front of her face startled and angry.


    It''s almost embarrassing.


    It was not until the end that he clenched his teeth and apologized to me.


    This kind of apology came out with enough gnashing of teeth.


    Then he left angrily.


    I walk with anger, but I just don''t dare to really vent it.


    I couldn''t help bending my eyebrows when I saw the way I wanted to lose my temper but pressed it.


    I can''t laugh much at the end of the day. Now my mood is much better.


    I was in the mood to look at him.


    "Don''t you ask, did I do it?"


    The look in Wen Ni''s eyes just now is not so friendly.


    From a distance, I can''t see clearly, but I can also see roughly.


    I''m afraid Wenni will think I did these things.


    If this means were not too low-level, I even doubt whether I have really arranged such a thing.


    But no.


    "You don''t doubt that I did these things. This is the arrangement I wanted to destroy this auction before?"


    I put my hand around his arm.


    I wanted to tidy up his tie.


    But the wrist was pinched.


    His other hand rubbed the corner of my lip.


    The action is not light or heavy, but it is enough to press down the arc I lifted.


    "If I can''t see these things clearly, I really don''t have to mix them up." he said, "you didn''t do these things. You have to deliberately annoy me. What do you think it''s good for you?"


    He looked down at me.


    When the thin lips opened slightly, the low and thick voice spread out from it.


    "Also, if you don''t want to laugh, you don''t have to laugh. The trust I give you doesn''t collapse at one blow. I know the good and bad."


    He doesn''t talk much.


    But the phrase "distinguish between good and bad" was an electric current that struck my heart.


    Crisp and tingling.


    Is it really clear?


    I looked at him and what I wanted to say changed when I really said it.


    "But I hope you can stand by me no matter what. I want to get back what I have to do. I want to show my worst side. If you can stand by me, that''s the best."


    I stood in front of him.


    Everyone here is seated.


    Only the two of us stand here, which is particularly abrupt.


    He clasped his hand around my waist and brought me back to my seat.


    The middle of the eyebrow was still slightly wrinkled. Instead of following my words, he just looked at me deeply.


    After a while, he said, "you should choose to believe me, Tang Zhi."


    I seldom hear him call me by name.


    I was surprised when I heard it just now.


    The name came out of his lips, not stiff. It was said in this hoarse voice, but with a different feeling.


    Anyway, I just listen to these words.


    Everything has come to this point. There is no chance to look back for a long time.


    "I also hope you can choose to believe me."


    I met his eyes and said.


    Wenni on the stage has sorted out all her emotions. She still looks so impeccable. She is gentle and generous, like a real noble girl.


    He smiled and explained what had happened just now.


    When the line of sight fell, he stayed on my side for a long time.


    I don''t know whether I''m looking at me or the people around me.


    My hand was still held in the palm of Qin Langjun''s hand. My fingers were cold, and his was always warm.

 Chapter 480

    Probably the business negotiation was good.


    When Wen muddy came over, he smiled.


    And my side is still deadlocked.


    And it was my unilateral stalemate.


    I''ve always been able to do everything, but now I can''t, or I don''t want to.


    There is an emotion that I can''t say myself.


    I know what the best choice is at this time, but I do the opposite.


    Wenni stopped here, and the smile on the corner of his mouth hasn''t disappeared.


    It seems that it was too smooth just now.


    Or because my plan was stopped, she was in a better mood.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Wen Ni asked.


    Soft voice with enough concern.


    It seems to be sincere, but if you really think about it carefully, you can''t figure out how good it is.


    "No."


    My mood is still not much suppressed, but it does not prevent me from facing the warm and muddy state.


    "Just talking about today''s coincidence."


    I looked at wenmuddy.


    Before Wen Ning could figure out what this meant, I stood beside Qin Langjun, bent my lips, smiled and said, "today''s reception was very good. Although it was a little unexpected just now, it was still very good on the whole. Thank you for the reception."


    This period of paranoia and depressed emotions make it difficult for me to control rationally.


    But I can still distinguish the occasion.


    For example, on this occasion.


    Wenni smiled at me. Basically, he didn''t smile under the skin.


    At most, it''s to keep face. That''s what I mean.


    "The one I told you last time..."


    Wen Ning said this to Qin Langjun.


    "Last time you said the project over there in the Development Zone, can I take it?"


    I looked up at the people around me.


    Interrupted Wen Ni''s words and said directly.


    Wen Ni finished before he said it.


    It''s probably because of the poor height. When I saw Qin Langjun, I still needed to look up slightly.


    Looking into his eyes, I didn''t avoid sight, and I didn''t intend to stop.


    I know what Wenni is going to say next.


    It''s also clear what Wenni''s intention is.


    There is a project in the new development zone. I didn''t care much about it at first.


    But because this is the stepping stone of the Wen family, I paid special attention to this project.


    Even if it''s not what I need, it''s still what I like to do.


    Just a short silence, I still kept my posture and said again: "about design, I think I can be competent, and it just overlaps with what I am doing now."


    I speak every word clearly.


    The speed of speaking is not urgent or slow.


    When she looked at Wenni again, the smile she had just deliberately raised was not so perfect.


    Probably the business negotiation was good.


    When Wen muddy came over, he smiled.


    And my side is still deadlocked.


    And it was my unilateral stalemate.


    I''ve always been able to do everything, but now I can''t, or I don''t want to.


    There is an emotion that I can''t say myself.


    I know what the best choice is at this time, but I do the opposite.


    Wenni stopped here, and the smile on the corner of his mouth hasn''t disappeared.


    It seems that it was too smooth just now.


    Or because my plan was stopped, she was in a better mood.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Wen Ni asked.


    Soft voice with enough concern.


    It seems to be sincere, but if you really think about it carefully, you can''t figure out how good it is.


    "No."


    My mood is still not much suppressed, but it does not prevent me from facing the warm and muddy state.


    "Just talking about today''s coincidence."


    I looked at wenmuddy.


    Before Wen Ning could figure out what this meant, I stood beside Qin Langjun, bent my lips, smiled and said, "today''s reception was very good. Although it was a little unexpected just now, it was still very good on the whole. Thank you for the reception."


    This period of paranoia and depressed emotions make it difficult for me to control rationally.


    But I can still distinguish the occasion.


    For example, on this occasion.


    Wenni smiled at me. Basically, he didn''t smile under the skin.


    At most, it''s to keep face. That''s what I mean.


    "The one I told you last time..."


    Wen Ning said this to Qin Langjun.


    "Last time you said the project over there in the Development Zone, can I take it?"


    I looked up at the people around me.


    Interrupted Wen Ni''s words and said directly.


    Wen Ni finished before he said it.


    It''s probably because of the poor height. When I saw Qin Langjun, I still needed to look up slightly.


    Looking into his eyes, I didn''t avoid sight, and I didn''t intend to stop.


    I know what Wenni is going to say next.


    It''s also clear what Wenni''s intention is.


    There is a project in the new development zone. I didn''t care much about it at first.


    But because this is the stepping stone of the Wen family, I paid special attention to this project.


    Even if it''s not what I need, it''s still what I like to do.


    Just a short silence, I still kept my posture and said again: "about design, I think I can be competent, and it just overlaps with what I am doing now."


    I speak every word clearly.


    The speed of speaking is not urgent or slow.


    When she looked at Wenni again, the smile she had just deliberately raised was not so perfect.


    Probably the business negotiation was good.


    When Wen muddy came over, he smiled.


    And my side is still deadlocked.


    And it was my unilateral stalemate.


    I''ve always been able to do everything, but now I can''t, or I don''t want to.


    There is an emotion that I can''t say myself.


    I know what the best choice is at this time, but I do the opposite.


    Wenni stopped here, and the smile on the corner of his mouth hasn''t disappeared.


    It seems that it was too smooth just now.


    Or because my plan was stopped, she was in a better mood.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Wen Ni asked.


    Soft voice with enough concern.


    It seems to be sincere, but if you really think about it carefully, you can''t figure out how good it is.


    "No."


    My mood is still not much suppressed, but it does not prevent me from facing the warm and muddy state.


    "Just talking about today''s coincidence."


    I looked at wenmuddy.


    Before Wen Ning could figure out what this meant, I stood beside Qin Langjun, bent my lips, smiled and said, "today''s reception was very good. Although it was a little unexpected just now, it was still very good on the whole. Thank you for the reception."


    This period of paranoia and depressed emotions make it difficult for me to be rational

 Chapter 481

    She is gentle, and I am paranoid and unreasonable.


    No matter what kind of lady she is, I still maintain my consistent style.


    Now the scene looks like a tug of war.


    "Actually..."


    Wenni still tried to talk, but the mood on his face was not very natural.


    Obviously, it is forced to smile and pretend to be generous.


    She didn''t have to finish her words. I knew what she would say next.


    Nothing more than biting her teeth and pretending to be generous and kind, she wouldn''t want it. By the way, she took this opportunity to talk to Qin Langjun about conditions.


    On the one hand, it won a reputation, on the other hand, it can successfully make the Qin family owe a favor.


    After that, she continued to create her perfect image.


    I''ve seen a lot of similar types of warm mud before. Although the number of sections is not as high as that of warm mud, basically speaking, the means are the same.


    There are just a few ways to go back and forth.


    It''s about acting and speaking.


    Even if Wenni speaks well and never leaks, I don''t intend to give her this opportunity.


    The standoff is actually only a minute or two.


    It may be because of anger and embarrassment that time seems to pass very slowly.


    "If you really can''t, forget it."


    I said, but I still looked at Qin Langjun, leaving only Yu Guang to look at Wenni.


    Although it''s not enough to see the mood on wenmuddy''s face, it''s probably clear.


    I took Qin Langjun''s arm.


    With the most gentle tone and the most brilliant smile, learn the way Wen Ni always speaks, and continue what he hasn''t finished just now.


    "If it''s really not possible, I''ll think of other ways. It''s not impossible to give this to Miss Wen, although it''s a pity."


    After the radian of my mouth rose, it fell a lot more than just now.


    But he kept looking at Qin Langjun.


    It is not Qin Langjun, but wenmuddy.


    Use the way Wenni does things and the tone of Wenni''s voice to give it back to her.


    I''d like to see how she reacts.


    Compared with Wen Ning''s reaction, I also want to know Qin Langjun''s reaction.


    Rao is that I am afraid of the consequences. Rao is that I don''t want a bad response.


    But still like people looking for excitement, they still keep trying.


    Qin Langjun didn''t avoid my hand.


    Let me change his arm.


    Let me finish these words.


    Deep eyes looked at me before they looked at wenmuddy.


    The voice is deep and cool, and the husky and low tone has never changed.


    "You forget that I said before that the last time was the last cooperation, and now the Wen family doesn''t need my blessing."


    Every word is smooth and clear.


    I looked at him unexpectedly.


    Before these words, I even thought about what he would say.


    I even thought that I would end up as stubborn and embarrassed as before, and become the most ridiculous joke of superior failure.


    This answer not only stunned me, but Wenni''s expression was even more ugly than me.


    She seems to want to keep the perfect smile.


    But Qin Langjun''s words sound difficult to keep people in a basic mood.


    "I forgot."


    The atmosphere was more embarrassing than just now. Wenmuddy''s stiffness was only a moment. Then he found the steps and smiled. "In fact, if there is still a chance in the future, it''s good to cooperate."


    "After all, what we need most these days is cooperation, isn''t it?"


    The last rhetorical question, she didn''t want to get any answer at all.


    Just after that, I gave myself a step down.


    I can''t tell my emotions.


    At this time, I don''t know what kind of expression I should show. I just keep silent and just look at the changes here quietly.


    It was really unexpected.


    Surprised to Wenni some unwilling to leave, he still couldn''t get back to his mind.


    I''m still thinking about what just happened.


    It seems that Qin Langjun''s words are still in his ears.


    "Dissatisfied?"


    The voice suddenly sounded in my ear, and I suddenly came back to my mind.


    Look up at him.


    It is still the face that fascinates me, or the eyes that are deep and undetectable.


    I can''t even tell what it feels like in my heart.


    "Were you afraid just now?"


    His voice was still hoarse, he whispered.


    There was a warm feeling in my breath, running through my ears.


    It seems that there is a slight current, whizzing past.


    Suddenly it was numb to the bottom of my heart.


    It should be some moving, or some other emotions I didn''t notice.


    Or a long time ago, I unconsciously fell into it.


    In feelings, even with the idea of playing games, for a long time, it will be unclear whether it is really sinking in or not.


    "Yes, I''m afraid. I''m thinking if you really agree, will the wedding remain the same, the bride change someone, and then by the way, the outside media will regard me as a typical example of superior failure?"


    I proudly raised my chin and looked at him and said directly.


    Put all my uneasy thoughts and sensitivities in these words and say them in a joking tone.


    I would rather bury all my uneasiness and cowardice than show my cowardice in front of others.


    After these words, the tip of my ear was pinched.


    He clasped me in his arms, pinched the tip of my ear and pinched it a few times.


    Said: "the wedding will continue, no one can take your place, and what are you afraid of? There is nothing to be afraid of in this world except life and death."


    "I promise."


    I didn''t hear anything else he said, but I heard the last thing.


    He was in a trance. He didn''t even have much focus in his eyes. He looked at him.


    I used to go all the way through thorns and thorns, but now I''m a little afraid.


    I began to understand what Lin Zhu said.


    Lin Zhu said that only when he really moved his mind, he would be panic and guess indiscriminately.


    I thought I would never be really emotional in my life, but now it seems that everything before is that I overestimated myself.


    I''m not that cool and clean.


    In the end, just like all women in the world, they are worried about losing and being abandoned.


    Nothing is more terrible than loneliness.


    I actively surrounded him and put my head on his chest. This time, there were countless emotions that couldn''t be vented.


    I murmured, "so don''t go, and don''t betray."


    Whether he could hear it or not, I murmured a few words.


    What I said to him was more like what I said to myself.


    "I really looked forward to the wedding and I really looked forward to the child," I said.

 Chapter 482

    Although there were waves, the event held by the Wen family was relatively successful on the whole.


    From the beginning of a series of disturbances just now, the security guards here have been watching closely all the time.


    No more accidents.


    It may be that the later stage is too smooth, or the original goal of the Wen family has been achieved.


    The Wen family all looked good.


    Especially the Wen family''s parents, almost red and smiling, are talking to people and trying to go to Qin Langjun.


    But I don''t know how the conversation is. I can only see that the conversation time is not very long.


    It''s not so pleasant just to look like that.


    I took a glass of wine and sat on the steps.


    Before long, Wen Ni sat next to me.


    I wasn''t even surprised when Wenni sat over.


    I''m sure she''ll find a chance to see me tonight.


    There is no doubt about this.


    If we follow Wen Ni''s idea, she probably wants to find another chance to gamble her life again and make another big bet.


    This madman.


    A complete madman.


    "It''s going well today."


    Wen Ni didn''t say provocative words, but said so.


    I heard the voice and looked at her. "Yes, if it wasn''t stopped, maybe a more exciting side would have happened."


    "What a pity to say."


    I didn''t have much regret in my tone, just said so.


    Look down the steps again.


    If Qin Langjun hadn''t stopped me, even if my plan failed, it would certainly have dealt a heavy blow to the Wen family.


    Like before, even if I don''t have enough ability to compete with the Wen family, I can still make the Wen family uncomfortable and make the Wen family uncomfortable.


    The worst result is nothing more than death.


    No one can make a bargain.


    "You see, he''s still helping me. What''s the matter with his ex girlfriend? Who said that his ex girlfriend must have no chance to flop again?"


    Wen Ning said.


    Speak the most ambitious words in the most bland tone.


    I''ve known her intentions since a long time ago.


    So when I heard these words, I didn''t feel very abrupt.


    But this tone made me feel particularly uncomfortable.


    This determined tone seems that she will replace me immediately in the next second.


    It seems that the future position of the Qin family is within her reach and easy.


    "You forgot what happened to the Wen family before. Even if you won the bet last time, he didn''t know I was there. Do you dare to do it again?"


    I looked back at Wenni.


    He said to Wen Ni''s eyes, which often smile and bend, word by word.


    Didn''t get wenmuddy''s answer, I smiled.


    If I do it again, I really have nothing to fear.


    My biggest card is gone, but my hatred for Wenni has never disappeared.


    Even as time goes on, my hatred grows stronger.


    If it''s not suppressed by reason, I''m afraid I can''t help killing Wenni directly now.


    Wen Ni frowned.


    But I still didn''t answer.


    I didn''t think about what to say.


    But I caught her hesitation.


    She was still afraid.


    However, this cognition has no soothing effect on my mood.


    What if you''re afraid? What if you win again? If the child is gone, it''s gone.


    "I won''t bet on this."


    Wen Ni finally spoke and smiled softly, but it seemed to me that this smile made me respond badly.


    "I''ve won. What else can I bet? It''s meaningless. You can''t even protect your children. What qualifications do you have to tell me about the conditions here? Where do you feel confident that you can really stand in this position?"


    Wen Ni smiled so gently that his words were so sharp and ugly.


    Every word is sharper than a knife and stabbed directly.


    I admit that what she said is right. I never felt how powerful I was. I could be as flirtatious as Daji in ancient times. I was really a favorite imperial concubine who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    But it doesn''t mean I can agree with what Wen Ni said.


    "It''s my business to stand still." although there were waves, the event held by the Wen family was relatively successful on the whole.


    From the beginning of a series of disturbances just now, the security guards here have been watching closely all the time.


    No more accidents.


    It may be that the later stage is too smooth, or the original goal of the Wen family has been achieved.


    The Wen family all looked good.


    Especially the Wen family''s parents, almost red and smiling, are talking to people and trying to go to Qin Langjun.


    But I don''t know how the conversation is. I can only see that the conversation time is not very long.


    It''s not so pleasant just to look like that.


    I took a glass of wine and sat on the steps.


    Before long, Wen Ni sat next to me.


    I wasn''t even surprised when Wenni sat over.


    I''m sure she''ll find a chance to see me tonight.


    There is no doubt about this.


    If we follow Wen Ni''s idea, she probably wants to find another chance to gamble her life again and make another big bet.


    This madman.


    A complete madman.


    "It''s going well today."


    Wen Ni didn''t say provocative words, but said so.


    I heard the voice and looked at her. "Yes, if it wasn''t stopped, maybe a more exciting side would have happened."


    "What a pity to say."


    I didn''t have much regret in my tone, just said so.


    Look down the steps again.


    If Qin Langjun hadn''t stopped me, even if my plan failed, it would certainly have dealt a heavy blow to the Wen family.


    Like before, even if I don''t have enough ability to compete with the Wen family, I can still make the Wen family uncomfortable and make the Wen family uncomfortable.


    The worst result is nothing more than death.


    No one can make a bargain.


    "You see, he''s still helping me. What''s the matter with his ex girlfriend? Who said that his ex girlfriend must have no chance to flop again?"


    Wen Ning said.


    Speak the most ambitious words in the most bland tone.


    I''ve known her intentions since a long time ago.


    So when I heard these words, I didn''t feel very abrupt.


    But this tone made me feel particularly uncomfortable.


    This determined tone seems that she will replace me immediately in the next second.


    It seems that the future position of the Qin family is within her reach and easy.


    "You forgot what happened to the Wen family before. Even if you won the bet last time, he didn''t know I was there. Do you dare to do it again?"


    I looked back at Wenni.


    He said to Wen Ni''s eyes, which often smile and bend, word by word.


    Didn''t get wenmuddy''s answer, I smiled.


    If I do it again, I really have nothing to fear.


    My biggest card is gone, but my hatred for Wenni has never disappeared.


    Even as time goes on, my hatred grows stronger.


    If it wasn''t for reason, I''m afraid now

 Chapter 483

    The pain I expected didn''t come.


    It''s not much different from what I thought, but it''s also a little biased.


    Wenni had a strong grasp just now. If I tried my best, I might be able to turn an angle.


    Let those who fall become warm and muddy.


    If I didn''t see Qin Langjun coming, if I didn''t take the initiative to give up the chance to survive.


    When I fell, Qin Langjun caught me.


    One minute, just right.


    It was just that my ankle was badly twisted, but the pain I had expected before was not at all.


    He caught me.


    The gravity fell down, and the momentum must be great.


    But he didn''t say a word or even anything. When I was blinded by this series of impacts, he beat me horizontally and picked me up.


    From the sudden fall just now to the current crash into his arms.


    My mind is always in a buffer state.


    Even for any reaction, it is a slow half beat of hindsight.


    The warm and muddy above still kept the position just now.


    This is the first time I''ve seen her look like this.


    The first time I saw that her mood was out of control, I looked down in amazement.


    Wenni''s mood seemed to have no time to control.


    A moment with a bit of twist and shade.


    And completely inconsistent with the face.


    Although it disappeared quickly, I was not blind. When I looked up, I saw such a facial expression.


    My ankle hurt a lot. I probably twisted it hard just now. After a while of numbness, the pain began to spread.


    The pain is like drilling through a bone.


    The pain is so painful that I can hardly maintain the mood on my face.


    Wen Ni stood on the top and looked at me.


    There was uncontrollable anger in his eyes.


    She finally reacted to what just happened.


    My sore forehead began to sweat, my hands were tightly pinched, curled up in Qin Langjun''s arms, showed white teeth to the people above, and smiled.


    After laughing, no matter what Wenni''s expression was, I turned back, side in Qin Langjun''s arms and closed my eyes tightly.


    The bursts of pain, as well as the pain of the arm just caught in an emergency, are all attacking in retaliation.


    It''s hard for me to keep the appearance of nothing and continue to open my teeth and claws at Wenni.


    Qin Langjun didn''t say much, so he turned and walked away.


    But the warm and muddy above came down in a hurry.


    The sound of her high heels hitting the ground is particularly crisp.


    I didn''t open my eyes, but only with such a voice, I could hear her haste and uneasiness.


    This method, this game, broke back hard.


    But it''s just a coincidence that I really care about it.


    I didn''t think about designing anything, but just happened to bump all things together. I just gave Wenni back the inferior means she used at the beginning.


    And I really didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "Lang Jun!"


    Wen Ni''s voice was intermittent because he ran in a hurry.


    Still breathing.


    "It was just an accident. I really didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Wen Ni is talking.


    She''s explaining.


    The tension just now and the pain now torture me so much that I can''t speak.


    His head was buried in Qin Langjun''s arms.


    It seems that only in this way can we feel a little sense of security.


    It seems that only in this way can we really be sure that he is here.


    People always say that people who are eager to seize everything have always lacked a sense of security.


    And I am probably the kind of extreme sensitivity, but also the kind of extreme lack of emotion.


    "Get out of the way."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was cold.


    But Wenni''s voice was more urgent, "I really didn''t expect that when I talked to Xiaozhi just now, I didn''t expect to stand still. I subconsciously grabbed something and didn''t expect to implicate her."


    Her explanation was smooth.


    Just for a moment, I thought about the cause and effect.


    Not only did he pick himself out, but he even rounded up the original things.


    A smart woman is like her. She will never argue or shirk responsibility under such disadvantages.


    Her voice was still gentle, but it was obviously out of proportion.


    Without the confidence of winning the game before, I seem to be really worried that this matter will have a bad impact.


    Or worried about her position in Qin Langjun''s mind.


    After all, up to now, it may still be the white moonlight.


    "Get out of the way."


    But a long string of words, in exchange for a cold voice.


    Qin Langjun''s voice was even lower and thicker than before, and there was enough worry in the cold sound line.


    "I --"


    Wenning''s words are stuck.


    I looked up just right, with a layer of tears in my eyes.


    The tears didn''t pretend, they really hurt.


    I didn''t even expect that I just fell down, didn''t even really hit the ground, and I could really get hurt.


    And the pain in the ankle is not like sprain, but more like dislocation.


    The bones are screaming pain.


    "It hurts."


    I didn''t say much. I just looked up at Qin Langjun and said.


    His eyes were hazy with tears. I couldn''t see his appearance or wenmuddy expression.


    Such a simple tone, such a word, when spoken, is particularly hoarse.


    I reached out to wipe away my tears and saw clearly.


    But it didn''t give me much time to see it.


    Qin Langjun''s footsteps hurriedly passed Wenni directly without a minute''s pause.


    After I dried my tears, I saw wenmuddy''s expression more clearly.


    The disgusted still looked angry.


    Let her face, which has always been a good disguise, become a little ugly.


    Shengsheng destroyed the calm and years on his original face.


    I tried to raise my lips, show my teeth again and laugh at her arrogantly.


    But the smile didn''t come up.


    It hurts to bend down the arc again.


    But it doesn''t prevent me from responding to her.


    I have never thought that I have always been a means of disgust and disdain. When I really use it, the result is really good.


    At least when you see wenmuddy''s face, it''s enough to relieve your anger.


    He was sent to the hospital and investigated next to each other. Except for some problems with his ankle, it was basically OK.


    Qin Langjun went out with the doctor. I just put my legs around and looked at the wall in a daze.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what I was doing or what I wanted.


    Only know what I should do and what supports me.


    "The wedding can''t be done."


    When I put my chin on my knee, I heard such a voice at the door.


    Subconsciously look up.


    You see unexpected people.


    In this determined tone, he said again.

 Chapter 484

    Maybe it''s the reason why the brain doesn''t work.


    When I heard the sound at the door, I was stunned and relieved.


    Looking at the position of the door, I realized it later.


    Chins, come in.


    I thought this intersection would be waiting for me to find him.


    But I didn''t expect to see him here.


    I still sat on the bed with my knees in my arms.


    At most, he raised his eyelids and looked at him.


    "Yo, come here to watch the excitement?"


    My voice was hoarse and said without emotion.


    The sarcastic arc of the corner of the mouth can''t come out.


    But there was no taunting expression on Qin Si''s face.


    "Think rationally. Even if the current problem is solved, what about the real problem? Do you think you can stand this toss?"


    The wrinkles in the corners of Qin Si''s eyes are deeper.


    It was close to me that I could see clearly.


    Before I saw him, I just took care to respond to him, or showed a particularly aggressive side in front of him.


    But few people can really calm down and don''t look at him with strong eyes.


    "What about you? You''re doing well now?"


    Instead of answering his question, I looked at his face and asked.


    It seems that I haven''t paid attention to him for a long time.


    For a long time, the churning hatred and unwillingness have become so strange.


    Those retaliations have become subconscious actions and subconscious things that have to be done.


    "As long as you stop your irrational behavior now, you and I will have a good time."


    Qin Si said.


    There was really no nostalgia and friendship in his eyes.


    If you''re so rational, it''s like analyzing the problem.


    It seems that in his eyes, emotion is just an arithmetic problem, which is completed by formula and calm reason.


    "Stop?"


    I knew I couldn''t get anything out of his mouth.


    Now I hear it and am more convinced of my idea.


    "What do I take to stop, and do you think it''s possible?"


    I tilted my head and smiled at him, "I''ll visit you at your house in a few days. Who makes you my future father-in-law."


    Maybe it''s because you don''t have strength.


    I don''t have much strength to talk.


    Although the words are not so nice, but the voice is extremely gentle.


    Gentle, softer than ever, without the sharpness before.


    Sure enough, it''s easy to change Qin Si''s mood.


    Qin Si''s voice sank. "It''s all like this. You still don''t give up. Do you want to make all the people know?"


    He seemed to be suppressing any emotion, and his voice was slightly annoyed.


    "It''s because of you that she began to investigate. Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to kill everyone?"


    "Or do you have to turn my house upside down before you give up?"


    He has always been a gentle voice, and now there are some waves.


    But because he''s tight.


    The waves were almost inaudible.


    But these words, but with his strong enough emotion.


    Come to me.


    The "she" in the words just now is his wife.


    Women''s intuition can never be underestimated.


    Even if I appeared in the Qin family and didn''t work as a demon for a long time, aunt Qin didn''t look at me much better.


    The look in my eyes several times even made me think that she had investigated this or knew something.


    But in fact, it is always on the edge.


    The edge of danger.


    "What does that have to do with me? Look, my children are gone, still because of your Qin family."


    I pointed to my stomach and said.


    What you really say is ridicule.


    It seems that my relationship with the Qin family has never stopped.


    From the beginning to now, this process is not only revenge, but also a kind of self abuse.


    Sometimes I can''t even tell whether I''m retaliating against them or myself.


    "I''m so unhappy. Why should I look at each of you so well? Do you think I''m the virgin or my heart is very good?"


    I said sarcastically.


    I don''t know whether it comes from the of Qin Si himself or from others.


    In short, I can''t seem to get along with the Qin family.


    Until death.


    And now it is.


    "The wedding can''t be done."


    Qin Si said again.


    And the expression on his face is definitely not a joking expression, but a serious and serious look.


    Repeat the first words with certainty again.


    This is still very certain.


    "Why?"


    Three lazy words sounded.


    But it''s not what I said.


    What I was going to say was preempted before I made any sound.


    Qin Langjun didn''t know when he came. He leaned against the door and looked at it with a cold and loose sight.


    With mockery and coldness, he swept to Qin Si.


    The relationship between father and son is not so good.


    As expected, Qin Langjun said again, "the wedding can''t be completed. You as a father seem to be more interested than me."


    "It almost makes me feel that the hands and feet in the middle have something to do with you. Fortunately, they don''t really have a relationship. Otherwise, it''s not just the inheritance of the Qin family."


    Although the corners of Qin Langjun''s mouth are curved.


    But this radian is not as good as none.


    It looks colder than ever.


    The atmosphere in the house was also obviously stiff.


    "Yes."


    Qin Si also got up. "It''s enough to make trouble for so long. Do you think you can beat your grandfather with you? Or do you think it''s good for you to toss like this?"


    This crosstalk is enough to hear the anger.


    When Qin Si was angry, he would not lose his temper as rudely as others, but forbear and repressed his anger in his words.


    Just a few words from you to me, the confrontation began.


    Tit for tat.


    No one gives way.


    "Who said it was a toss?"


    Qin Langjun was more aggressive when he laughed.


    Compared with Qin Si''s introverted, he prefers the exposed sharpness and sharpness.


    He went straight to me, put a roll of cases in his hand into his pocket, and then bent down to pick me up.


    The movement is smooth and agile.


    The arm was strong, but it was not so hard. It firmly clasped me in my arms.


    Almost with an arrogant declaration of sovereignty, he looked at Qin Si and said, "this is my wedding. It''s a serious wedding. It''s never fun."


    "I''m not like you. I''m making trouble and I''m making trouble. In the end, I can''t gain any sincerity. What''s the difference between being alone?"

 Chapter 485

    This is the kind of dispute between the two people.


    There has almost never been a time of steady peace.


    "You are determined to hurt others and yourself. What do you want in the end? Your family is broken and your mother and I have to stop?"


    Qin Si''s tone was still aggravated.


    Qin Langjun clasped me with strong arms. When he heard this, he paused and looked back at him sarcastically.


    "This family has long been unstable. I did it all. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t you have more numbers than me?"


    Qin Si also said something angrily in the back.


    I haven''t heard clearly. When I subconsciously looked up and looked at the past, his arm made a slight effort to buckle me in my arms.


    You can''t see the back at all.


    I vaguely seemed to hear what Qin Si said.


    But the brain has been in a state of ignorance, and many words are reflected after knowing.


    Even if the buckle is very tight, I also slightly side my head, trying to see the situation of Qin Si in the back from the gap in the arm bend.


    Suddenly, he wondered what Qin Si''s mood would be like now.


    Such a long toss is almost like a tug of war.


    I don''t know what he looks like, but I know my state.


    When torturing others, I must also torture myself. Just like now, over time, I can''t even tell whether I''m really trapped or just using and getting used to it.


    My hand slightly grasped Qin Langjun''s sleeve.


    But the answer may have been there for a long time.


    I just don''t want to recognize it myself.


    When I was trying to look back and see Qin Si''s expression at this moment, Qin Langjun suddenly stopped.


    I was still firmly clasped in his arms.


    "So interested, or so concerned?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me with a cool voice.


    It seems that the mixed gloomy mood just now didn''t have time to dissipate.


    When stared at by this chilly sight, the whole body seemed to spread a chill.


    It''s a little chilly.


    I can see the back from my arms.


    It was far away, and Qin Si left early. I didn''t see his reaction.


    In fact, it''s not interesting to think so.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you still think I will rekindle my old love?"


    I looked back, some tired and some lazy rubbed in his arms.


    Only slightly recovered some of the original feeling.


    Maybe it''s because I feel much better after feeling warm and muddy in the same way. It''s rare that I don''t have those hysterical emotions and can''t talk like this calmly.


    "People, even if I''m stupid once, I don''t have the mind to hit my head and blood on the south wall."


    I put my hand around him to feel a little safe.


    Even if it''s tight now, even if it won''t fall, how many hearts also have a subconscious feeling of uneasiness.


    I whispered, closed my eyes and opened them again.


    After the child is gone, simply sleeping in the dark has become the most difficult thing.


    The more quiet and dark the situation is, the more that fear follows.


    Let me panic, let me dare not close my eyes, and even let me dare not face the feeling of loneliness.


    I wanted to say something about Wenni, but I didn''t.


    But I didn''t expect that the contact with Wenni would come so soon.


    After the Wen family, anyway, it has nothing to do with me.


    After the last incident, the Wen family really jumped up with this momentum.


    There is a faint feeling of the peak of that year.


    Originally, this suffocation was enough to make me uncomfortable. What makes me more uncomfortable is that the means of warm and muddy still kept on.


    Since the last time I ''accidentally fell'', Wen Ni has restrained for a few minutes, but he doesn''t give up.


    Many times I couldn''t even tell whether it was her own idea or the idea of the Qin family behind me. The needle was aimed at me several times.


    There is even ah Xin involved.


    "I appreciate the opportunity you gave me. Maybe you know how to hook up with men, but you never know how to make a man pay attention, but I''m the opposite of you."


    Wen Ni told me that on the phone.


    I was holding an unsigned express in my hand and happened to receive a call from Wen Ni.


    Just connected, that''s what I don''t know.


    "You have no right to tell me this."


    I tried on my wedding dress, weighed the express in my hand, put it on one side and said calmly to the phone.


    Wedding dresses are specially customized.


    They came all night.


    Both the material and design of the wedding dress are carefully designed.


    Just good card in my waist, next to the compliment is also constant.


    But at the moment of hearing the warm and muddy voice, all those emotions were like the tide.


    Disappeared.


    "He''s with me now. Don''t you try your best to block it, but look, he sent me what you want to destroy."


    "I told you that feelings are not so easy to cut off. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the photos or you''ll see the express. It should have been sent to you."


    Wenni''s mood sounds good, but his voice seems to be deliberately lightened and suppressed.


    That laughter is also deliberately suppressed, I''m afraid it''s the same as waking someone up.


    "I''m trying on the wedding dress. Feel free."


    I''m not going to really listen to her open the express.


    But the sight still falls over there.


    Between Wenni and me, it was almost impossible.


    Even worse.


    Almost no blending.


    "Wedding dress?" the laughter over there was more crisp. "What''s the use? Wake up. Don''t immerse yourself in your princess''s dream. It''s not a good thing to daydream all day."


    I cut off her phone.


    Just restored the quiet again.


    The warm and muddy voice disappeared from my ears, and my mood calmed down a bit.


    Just a moment ago, the depressed negative emotion was almost stimulated.


    I hold my mobile phone too hard. Now my palms are hurting.


    "Miss Tang?"


    The person next to me who was smiling and flattering just now looked at me carefully and asked.


    I lifted my skirt again and looked in the mirror.


    To see the emotion on his face.


    Knead it again and adjusted it.


    Go straight to the fitting room and take it off.


    "Miss Tang, don''t you try again? President Qin said he would come in a minute. Don''t you see if there is a problem?"


    The clerk in the back came up and asked.


    I picked up the express just now and didn''t even look at the wedding dress. My surprise disappeared when I received wenmuddy''s phone call and wenmuddy''s text message.

 Chapter 486

    I didn''t answer the clerk''s question.


    Just looked down at the text message.


    It''s still warm and muddy.


    MMS.


    It''s a picture.


    She leaned on Qin Langjun''s arm and lay on the bed, taking a selfie.


    Because of the angle, I can only roughly distinguish who the people around her are, but I can''t see whether Qin Langjun is asleep or awake.


    However, this problem has little significance for now.


    Instead, the express in my hand makes me care more.


    At the moment of opening the express, even if I had already made psychological preparations, I still couldn''t restrain my anger and anger.


    The information contained in it is not ordinary.


    But my nemesis.


    I was holding a few thin sheets of paper, and even my fingers were shaking.


    In disgust, even hate.


    What I''m doing to the Wen family is all on these pieces of paper.


    And clearly told me that the plan was exposed. Such a blow was just a joke.


    It doesn''t make much sense.


    It was like a hard slap on my face.


    Forced me to wake up.


    I exhausted all my efforts and even searched all the ways I could find to cope with the Wen family.


    Even if it is not enough for the Wen family to be completely finished, there are still some basic blows and wounds.


    But I didn''t expect that not only didn''t play any role, but also was cut off halfway, and even might be eaten back.


    The two pieces of paper were crumpled by me at last, then torn and thrown away.


    My mind is full of those photos.


    My mind is full of what Wen Ni said, as well as the ambiguous words on the picture.


    With a deep breath, I got through.


    Qin Langjun''s cell phone beeped several times. When I was ready to hang up, I was connected.


    My surging emotions were just about to be sent out, but they were suddenly blocked back.


    "As I said, why don''t you believe me? Do you really think I''ll have nothing to do? Go and give you p a picture? Just to make you uncomfortable?"


    The warm and muddy voice is not urgent or slow. It is slowly telling me.


    More arrogant and ironic than just now.


    "What about him? Let him answer the phone."


    I squeezed my palm and said.


    "I''m asleep. If I''m not afraid of disturbing him, the video frequency is good now, but he''s asleep. I don''t want to wake him up."


    Under the gentle tone of Wenni, he was mocking and showing off several times higher than anyone.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look myself."


    I interrupted Wen Ni and said.


    Stopped a car and reported the location.


    The warm and muddy tone over there was much sharper than just now, "that''s not enough. Do you want to find it yourself?"


    "Wake up, you haven''t succeeded so many times. Now you think you can like you when you are a complaining woman?"


    But no matter what he said, he still didn''t stop me.


    I didn''t speak until Wenni''s words over there were finished. "Miss Wen, swallow your breath. That''s what you celebrities are willing to do. I can eat anything, even suffer losses, but I can''t suffer and suffer."


    "Whether the wedding will succeed or not is also my problem with him. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t be amorous here."


    The car was fast when it got there.


    I didn''t ask Wenni where he was.


    I didn''t look carefully, but intuitively reported a place.


    And it''s really this place.


    Wen Ni stood at the door and looked at me with an unwelcome face.


    Just looking at this posture, I thought she was the serious Mrs. Qin, and I was just a junior who wanted to force the palace.


    "Get out of the way."


    I was standing in the living room, ready to go up, but was stopped.


    Wen Ni stood in front of me with an unwelcome face and looked at me with extra vigilance.


    "What are you doing here? Go up and question, or say you want to spill it. Don''t bother."


    Probably because it''s just me and her here.


    Wen Ni didn''t keep his consistent gentle image as before.


    But collect those fake smiles, leaving only disgust and rejection.


    Show the most real herself and block it at the entrance of the corridor.


    I didn''t go forward, but I looked at her, at the pajamas she was wearing, and poked her shoulder with my cell phone.


    "This is the rotten goods I used to wear and ready to throw away. You like it very much."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll go up and find him drunk and don''t know these things at all? Are you afraid that if I misunderstand and and explain clearly, the relationship between us will be better?"


    I said impolitely.


    Still insist on going up.


    But Wenni was firm and firm.


    And looked at me with extreme vigilance.


    "Well, if you don''t go up, don''t go up. If everyone comes later, you should let everyone comment. Who should not."


    "I came here to see him as his fiancee. What identity do you use to stop me? When everyone comes, explain to those people and I''ll see how many people can believe your nonsense."


    I''m too lazy to waste my breath here with her.


    Said directly.


    If other women encounter such a situation, they may swallow it and make verbal counterattacks.


    But I''m different.


    I never liked the posture and work style of those little women. Procrastination hurt myself.


    I prefer a vigorous approach. It cuts everything off cleanly. Good is good, bad is bad, and vigorous is better than this delay.


    Wenni probably didn''t expect me to do this.


    His eyes were staring at me in disbelief.


    Then he looked at my cell phone with complex eyes.


    Above is the call log.


    There are a lot of numbers.


    I didn''t mean to call people just now.


    If it hadn''t been for Wenni''s repeated gestures, I wouldn''t have come to this point.


    The gentle way to deal with her never worked.


    "If you''re afraid, you''d better get out of the way now. When the media comes, it''s not that simple. You can weigh it up. Is the image of a pure jade girl important, or is it important for you to deliberately respond to me now?"


    Before Wen Ni spoke, I approached a few steps forward.


    All the anger that had been oppressed before, and the nausea that had been forcibly stuffed into it by Wenni, finally found an outlet.


    I pinched her shoulder, then picked up a corner of my clothes and pulled it.


    I feel sarcastic, but what follows is nausea.


    The pajamas are for lovers. I chose them myself, but I didn''t expect Wenni to wear them.


    This diaphragmatic response makes me even want to burn directly, not only clothes, but also her.

 Chapter 487

    "Are you crazy?"


    The warm and muddy anger was finally arched up.


    She gave up holding her voice and pretending to pose, stared round her eyes and looked at me with naked disgust.


    "No more?"


    I came up to her with a momentum that was 100% sharper than her.


    She raised her red lips and said with a sarcastic smile, "well, celebrities are just like this. I thought they were so pure and clean. In the final analysis, I''m not much better than others. It''s OK that men can''t steal from others."


    I took my cell phone, picked her chin and said.


    Then, with a slight force, against her throat.


    Unfortunately, this is not the tip.


    Even if you press it hard, it doesn''t have much lethality.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When she frowned and was ready to stretch out her hand to fight back, I leaned over, took off my cell phone and said sternly.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, it''s not a simple problem between you and me. People will come later. Do you think you can speak clearly to the camera and the media?"


    "What are you talking about?" looking at Wen Ni''s hesitation, I continued: "just tell me how you rely on your pure appearance and want to be superior. Isn''t it very exciting?"


    Wenni''s face finally changed.


    There were footsteps outside, and her body obviously leaned aside for a few minutes.


    And the mood on his face became tense.


    In comparison, the so-called love in her mouth is more important than her face or everything she has.


    nothing more than this.


    When Wenni turned to go, I grabbed her collar,


    The neckline itself was designed to be a little big, and such a slight drag almost let the spring shine on her chest.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The warm and muddy anger was finally arched up.


    She gave up holding her voice and pretending to pose, stared round her eyes and looked at me with naked disgust.


    "No more?"


    I came up to her with a momentum that was 100% sharper than her.


    She raised her red lips and said with a sarcastic smile, "well, celebrities are just like this. I thought they were so pure and clean. In the final analysis, I''m not much better than others. It''s OK that men can''t steal from others."


    I took my cell phone, picked her chin and said.


    Then, with a slight force, against her throat.


    Unfortunately, this is not the tip.


    Even if you press it hard, it doesn''t have much lethality.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When she frowned and was ready to stretch out her hand to fight back, I leaned over, took off my cell phone and said sternly.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, it''s not a simple problem between you and me. People will come later. Do you think you can speak clearly to the camera and the media?"


    "What are you talking about?" looking at Wen Ni''s hesitation, I continued: "just tell me how you rely on your pure appearance and want to be superior. Isn''t it very exciting?"


    Wenni''s face finally changed.


    There were footsteps outside, and her body obviously leaned aside for a few minutes.


    And the mood on his face became tense.


    In comparison, the so-called love in her mouth is more important than her face or everything she has.


    nothing more than this.


    When Wenni turned to go, I grabbed her collar,


    The neckline itself was designed to be a little big, and such a slight drag almost let the spring shine on her chest.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The warm and muddy anger was finally arched up.


    She gave up holding her voice and pretending to pose, stared round her eyes and looked at me with naked disgust.


    "No more?"


    I came up to her with a momentum that was 100% sharper than her.


    She raised her red lips and said with a sarcastic smile, "well, celebrities are just like this. I thought they were so pure and clean. In the final analysis, I''m not much better than others. It''s OK that men can''t steal from others."


    I took my cell phone, picked her chin and said.


    Then, with a slight force, against her throat.


    Unfortunately, this is not the tip.


    Even if you press it hard, it doesn''t have much lethality.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When she frowned and was ready to stretch out her hand to fight back, I leaned over, took off my cell phone and said sternly.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, it''s not a simple problem between you and me. People will come later. Do you think you can speak clearly to the camera and the media?"


    "What are you talking about?" looking at Wen Ni''s hesitation, I continued: "just tell me how you rely on your pure appearance and want to be superior. Isn''t it very exciting?"


    Wenni''s face finally changed.


    There were footsteps outside, and her body obviously leaned aside for a few minutes.


    And the mood on his face became tense.


    In comparison, the so-called love in her mouth is more important than her face or everything she has.


    nothing more than this.


    When Wenni turned to go, I grabbed her collar,


    The neckline itself was designed to be a little big, and such a slight drag almost let the spring shine on her chest.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The warm and muddy anger was finally arched up.


    She gave up holding her voice and pretending to pose, stared round her eyes and looked at me with naked disgust.


    "No more?"


    I came up to her with a momentum that was 100% sharper than her.


    She raised her red lips and said with a sarcastic smile, "well, celebrities are just like this. I thought they were so pure and clean. In the final analysis, I''m not much better than others. It''s OK that men can''t steal from others."


    I took my cell phone, picked her chin and said.


    Then, with a slight force, against her throat.


    Unfortunately, this is not the tip.


    Even if you press it hard, it doesn''t have much lethality.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When she frowned and was ready to stretch out her hand to fight back, I leaned over, took off my cell phone and said sternly.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, it''s not a simple problem between you and me. People will come later. Do you think you can speak clearly to the camera and the media?"


    "What are you talking about?" looking at Wen Ni''s hesitation, I continued: "just tell me how you rely on your pure appearance and want to be superior. Isn''t it very exciting?"


    Wenni''s face finally changed.


    There were footsteps outside, and her body obviously leaned aside for a few minutes.


    And the mood on his face became tense.


    In comparison, the so-called love in her mouth is more important than her face or everything she has.


    nothing more than this.


    When Wenni turned to go, I grabbed her collar,


    The neckline itself was designed to be a little big, and such a slight drag almost let the spring shine on her chest.

 Chapter 488

    A knock on the door followed.


    With those movements, you can hear them clearly.


    A lot of media came.


    It''s bustling outside. You can hear the excitement outside through the door.


    It''s like finally smelling gossip.


    My hand was raised. I had no other idea. I just wanted to raise my hand and turn my wrist.


    The wrist was pinched.


    Qin Langjun''s eyebrows have deep traces.


    Not very heavy, but it also stuck me tightly.


    I don''t know whether it''s about the outside media or the scar on Wen Ni''s neck just now. His voice is low and thick. He said something nonsense.


    But nothing else.


    If there''s no blame, there''s nothing else.


    It was so calm that I didn''t know whether he was angry or not.


    Wenni''s neck was treated quickly. There were medicine boxes and servants here.


    It was handled quickly.


    There was only one band aid around her neck.


    It looks particularly obvious.


    Wen Ni looked at the door in panic. The cruelty and pride when he faced me alone just now have disappeared.


    I know better than anyone how much she cares about fame.


    She can do those vicious things by any means, or be cruel enough to calculate herself, but she won''t joke about her reputation.


    Wen Nai glanced at me.


    The mood in that eye is not such a good mood after all.


    It probably contained some shock and anger that didn''t disappear. I didn''t expect that I would go my own way to this point.


    "What should I do?"


    The warm and muddy voice asked with a crying cavity, and the circles of his eyes were just red. The whole person was ready to cry. It seemed that he would cry at any time.


    It seems that she has always been innocent.


    Plus the band aid on her neck now, it looks even more pathetic.


    If there is a little white flower competition, then she must be a worthy champion.


    "If I go out like this, I will be misunderstood. If I knew it would be like this, I should just find a place instead of coming here to give you trouble. I really didn''t expect this to happen."


    Wen Ning explained with all sincerity.


    This acting skill is also at the post movie level.


    Just now, I apologized sincerely for deliberately guiding my wrong thoughts.


    Before and after the change, there is no gap and abruptness.


    "Follow to the back. Go from the back. There are arranged people over there."


    Compared with the degree of chaos, Qin Langjun''s voice was unusually stable.


    In such a chaotic situation, such a voice and calm can easily calm people''s mood.


    Calm and rational, always.


    Even if it is a sea of swords and fire and is in great danger, it is estimated that it is not a big thing in his opinion.


    He arranged it quickly.


    The chaos outside continues.


    But without waiting for the chaos to escalate, Qin Langjun arranged everything.


    He asked me to walk with Wenni from the back. Behind him was the person he had just arranged.


    All plans are temporary, but if you really care about them, they are perfect to almost have no defects.


    If there is no big accident, there will be no problem with the plan.


    It can even be said to be the best plan so far.


    Wen Ni tightly frowned and hesitated to look at the door. His eyes were red and looked at me again. Then he clenched his teeth and ruthlessly followed the servant back to the door.


    And I didn''t follow.


    Instead, he stopped in front of Qin Langjun and took his mobile phone.


    He is making arrangements over there for how to suppress these media, if all these things calm down.


    At this point, I took my cell phone away.


    Wenni stopped at the corner in the direction of the back door. She seemed to hesitate. She didn''t know what she was staring at. She was probably looking at what I did.


    From so far away, you can feel her vigilance and hostility.


    I don''t care about her. I care more about the attitude of the people in front of me.


    I looked up at him, not afraid of his deep eyes, nor his tight chin and deep thin lips.


    Even I don''t know where the courage to stand here comes from.


    Maybe it''s the disgust and anger for Wenni, or maybe it''s because of the frustration during this period, or the extreme uneasiness about the wedding in the future.


    Originally, this uneasiness can still be pressed.


    But not now.


    Like being completely inspired, I will be afraid of losing, and there will be countless bad emotions.


    The action was faster than my brain. When I came back to my senses, he had simply taken his cell phone and hung up by the way.


    "I won''t go."


    Qin Langjun''s eyebrows and face had cooled down.


    I was the first to say.


    And no regrets.


    Still hold on to the phone.


    "Reason."


    His eyebrows frowned.


    The atmosphere here is not very quiet.


    The news from the media outside the door is only big.


    And listening to this posture, it seems that it is not just a media.


    It''s more exaggerated than snowballing. It''s only a short time. It''s like a prairie fire of stars. Many media come here.


    Although one or two carried out alone, they would not dare to really face the Qin family.


    But now this situation is almost beyond the responsibility of the law.


    So more people who get the wind are willing to come here and take a share.


    I don''t know how much news I can dig out.


    Qin Langjun doesn''t have much news in the past two years, but now there are many hot news. Any one can attract a lot of traffic.


    To provoke so many.


    "What else do you want to do? If you don''t go now, you can''t go through the back door later. Do you want to be trapped here or go out directly?"


    He said coldly.


    My hand grabbed my wrist, and the cold temperature drilled up my wrist.


    Although the strength is not great, but can not get rid of it.


    I still held his cell phone. When the cell phone vibrated and called, I glanced but didn''t care.


    He didn''t hang up or connect, but looked at Qin Langjun like this.


    Of course, the call came either from the public relations department for emergency preparation or from the person who came to report urgently.


    But coincidentally, this phone is not any kind of person.


    It''s a familiar number.


    After I didn''t get through, I called again. This tenacity seems to have to wait until the phone is connected.


    Instead of avoiding him, I spread out my hand, just clasped the mobile phone with my thumb and held it firmly in the palm of my hand.


    With an arc of ridicule and a six point joking tone, he said, "answer or not, this is the third call."

 Chapter 489

    The mobile phone vibrated in my palm.


    Alternating with some strange numbers.


    Since I just hung up his phone, I have spread my palm and dragged my mobile phone.


    The phone has hardly been disconnected.


    Almost all the phones that came in were buzzing.


    I raised my eyebrows and communicated with him with my eyes.


    Wenni is still standing at the corner over there.


    She walked forward a few steps, but she didn''t know what the servant around her said to her. She hesitated to move forward, but finally stopped.


    But he didn''t go. He was still watching my side.


    I slightly sideways, probably able to block out the warm and muddy sight over there, whether useful or useless, which almost became a subconscious action of me.


    "Your mood is very unstable these days."


    Qin Langjun didn''t scold me, not only didn''t scold the loss of these media today, but also didn''t even say that I hung up the phone and died deliberately.


    "Don''t fool around first, follow the past and wait for something to go back."


    Qin Langjun repeated again.


    Let the waiting nanny take me there.


    But the nanny didn''t touch me.


    I avoided it first.


    I didn''t intend to leave just now, and now I don''t intend to leave.


    But this tug of war made the mood on Qin Langjun''s face more and more heavy.


    His hoarse voice said, "go back."


    Just two words, but this momentum can not be ignored.


    Some temperament is really engraved in the bones. No matter how much will not be lost at any time, there is no need to deliberately train that temperament course.


    "I''m not going back."


    To stem his neck.


    He looked up at him and sounded what he had just seen.


    "If you go, let her go by herself. If you don''t, stay here. I really want to see what the media and everyone think of these things?"


    I snapped.


    From the soft and cute random tone just now, it suddenly became this sharp.


    "What else do you want to do here if you don''t go back? Isn''t it enough for these people to fool around with you now? Or is it not exciting enough for you to toss about today?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me, and his voice became thicker.


    This heavy pressure has brought enough Yin and strong emotion.


    The media is really more, and after more people, things must become more complex.


    Like now.


    Don''t wait for wenmuddy to leave completely.


    There is a deviation in the way out behind.


    There are still smart media. They have already figured out the direction here, and then go the opposite way, directly starting from the back, waiting to catch people.


    "I also want to know what kind of excitement is. I want to know if it would be more exciting for her to go out and be caught in my pajamas. I also want to know what your reaction would be if I said I had informed the media of the location of the back door?"


    "Does this stimulation sound more interesting?"


    I spread out my hands, palm up, inside is a mobile phone, which is Qin Langjun''s mobile phone just now.


    The phone is still pushing in crazily, but it''s not warm and muddy.


    Qin Langjun took his cell phone and connected the phone. He didn''t know what he said there. On his original calm face, there was a flash of emotion and anger.


    Look at me.


    I have never seen that kind of cool sight in his eyes. Even if I have seen it, it is not facing me.


    But to others.


    But now this mood is really facing me.


    The more chaotic the footsteps outside, the calmer my heart is.


    "You think it''s interesting?"


    Qin Langjun is asking me.


    The frown was tight, and the pressure on the body was a little thicker than before.


    Almost devastating, directly oppressed.


    The servants who had wanted to persuade all showed their frightened and frightened eyes, and then stood on one side with their heads down. The quiet power should be a decoration.


    "It''s very interesting. Isn''t the world normal now? For women with bad thoughts, women who covet their men and even find ways to do things, why am I being blamed instead of them?"


    The servant advised me to be sweet.


    Only the mouth dessert, can speak, will have a good position.


    But I don''t know where the consistent roundness is. It has always been a sharp and exposed emotion.


    I used to be proud that I was the best and perfect love woman, but now it seems that I have failed.


    As long as it involves love, it will be completely defeated.


    No one can escape the word "love" in the world.


    What I originally scoffed at, but now I have to face it.


    Even think the same.


    He came to me without deliberate action. Just this height difference gave me a strong enough sense of oppression.


    His momentum is unmatched by others.


    Even if he is silent, no one really thinks it is easy to provoke.


    I was waiting for his answer, even no matter how sore my neck was, I kept looking up at him.


    He forced himself to stare into his eyes and wanted to show a smile that disguised all his emotions, but in the end, this radian could not be involved.


    The knock on the door outside was louder.


    I don''t know who is killing me. The sound of knocking at the door is loud, like hitting the door.


    Just ignore it.


    When Qin Langjun approached me, my whole body was tense to an extremely nervous state. I looked at him in the blink of an eye, and countless thoughts flashed in my mind in an instant.


    But when you really want to capture, you can''t capture an idea.


    His hands clasped me, his fingers folded, stuck on my waist and firmly clasped me in his arms.


    Then he looked down at me full of oppression and occupation, "if you are too anxious, you can''t finish anything. That child is not only your child, but also mine."


    I haven''t heard that much from him before.


    Now this kind of words are inexplicably raised, and my brain knows it later to absorb these words.


    The brain still needs dozens of seconds to digest, but the heart reacts to me in an instant.


    It makes my whole heart ache. After so long, I''ve been deceiving myself, but in the end, I''m still deceiving myself and others.


    Wenni will not die for a day. Such hatred will not disappear for a day.


    "You hate me. Hate my inaction, hate that I didn''t completely break up with her."


    Because we are very close, we can even hear clearly.


    I heard his voice, which was a bit tired like auditory hallucination.


    But I still didn''t speak. The stubble of the child I just mentioned made my nerves all over me hurt.

 Chapter 490

    My waist was stuck by him.


    I don''t know whether it''s heart pain or real grip pain.


    My whole body was shaking.


    The radian of the corner of his mouth could hardly be maintained. Looking at him, he said softly word by word: "the media should stop her now. The white moonlight in your heart, what do you think it will become."


    "I''m sure I''ll declare your relationship first and then quickly clarify the relationship, won''t I?"


    As long as it involves warm and muddy things, it is difficult for me to be calm.


    It''s like the knife just now.


    Just gently across the warm and muddy neck, which is the simplest thing for any ordinary person.


    But for me, it took a lot of self-control to control myself and didn''t point at her neck.


    Maybe one day I will regret my indecisive behavior and my hesitation just now.


    I''ve gone through all the possible practices of Wenni in my mind.


    Compared with green tea bitch, white lotus is more disgusting to me.


    One is at least ostensibly coquettish, the other is a secret bitch.


    The smell of those media is beyond imagination.


    Wenni was successfully intercepted.


    The scene was once chaotic.


    "That''s what you want? Whether innocent or not, it''s a balance to be involved?"


    There was a mess at the door.


    Wenni didn''t go out as planned and didn''t retreat in time, which led to the loopholes of the media.


    Many people crowded at the door and began to interview regardless.


    A person''s sharp voice is very loud. When a group of people talk like this, it''s almost like a boiling pot.


    It seems that I still have what Qin Langjun said just now.


    Is that what you want?


    I can see the chaos at the door clearly here.


    I want to pass, but my feet seem to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    The buzzing sound was around my ears. Everything in front of me seemed to be separated by a layer of things. I was just a simple bystander.


    I don''t know why, the chaos escalated.


    I don''t know who started first. The chaos has almost reached an uncontrollable level.


    Before Qin Langjun was ready to go, I took the lead in reaching out and holding his arm.


    With some strength, his fingers gripped him tightly and pulled him away.


    He looked at him stubbornly.


    The noise over there is louder.


    I can even hear the warm and muddy sound from the noisy sound.


    Sharp and short, and disappeared into the noise¡®


    My hand still tugged at his clothes.


    It didn''t loosen.


    It''s like a unilateral tug of war.


    "Even if it''s nonsense, there should be a limit."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was colder and deeper. This time, his tone was a little heavy.


    There seems to be some anger.


    The tone of voice is much heavier.


    "Is it because she is here that you want to go?"


    I know I''m making trouble for nothing.


    But I just don''t want to change it, and I don''t want Wenni to be so happy.


    Thinking in the dark, I even felt that Wenni deliberately took the plan.


    Whether my thoughts are dark or really so, I obey my inner thoughts, that is, I don''t want him to pass.


    "Even if I''m fooling around this time, are the people over there all furnishings? Why do you have to go there?"


    I took his arm and made a slight effort.


    The tone was also raised and asked.


    Even with a bit of coercion.


    My body was tense, waiting for his reply.


    But it''s still time to get your hands off.


    His hands were cold. He took my hands away with a little force. There was even his temperature on the back of my hands.


    "I can indulge your unreasonable making trouble, but I won''t agree with you that human life is a joke."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was cool.


    With suppressed emotions, he turned around without hesitation.


    I looked at his back. For a moment, my heart was as uncomfortable as cold.


    I don''t know when to start. I even learn to warm and muddy, big and small gambles.


    Gambling is just a cold heart again and again.


    Treat human life as a joke?


    When I think of those rumors outside, I feel funny and sarcastic.


    Most of them are things that happened before people made up, whether they were pure gossip or intentional, and in the end, the original truth was smeared beyond recognition.


    There is even news that "it''s more reliable" that I designed the abortion, because the baby in my stomach is not Qin Langjun''s at all.


    What I said was reasonable and justified. I almost believed a thing that didn''t exist at all.


    When I thought of Qin Langjun''s cold sight just now, my heart was a little cold.


    I don''t even dare to think about whether he thinks so.


    My legs are numb. I can''t feel anything when I stand.


    Just came back and followed.


    The noise at the door is not much better, but it''s much better than just now.


    Wen Ni stood beside Qin Langjun, his hair was a little messy. When he looked at some red circles under his eyes and the scars on his neck, he felt pathetic.


    When I went out, not only did I not stop much, but more people had light in their eyes.


    "What happened just now?"


    Someone asked sharply.


    Pointing at wenmuddy''s neck.


    But Wenni chose not to speak, still kept quiet and hung his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He could see the bandage on his neck clearly.


    Her slender neck is even more eye-catching when it is wrapped up like this.


    Almost a strong contrast.


    "Who knows, maybe something happened, maybe not."


    I''ve been looking at Wenni, looking at her pretending posture, but I just feel sick.


    Many times, I don''t even know why men still feel that this is simply not familiar with such an obvious white lotus. This is a real thing that doesn''t know the world.


    "Well, I''ve asked all the questions that should be asked. If I still want to ask, I''ll wait for my free questions at the reception in a few days. Now there are other things."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was cold.


    Directly interrupted me.


    There was no harsh voice, but this powerful voice succeeded in suppressing most of the agitation.


    Don''t be angry.


    A natural superior.


    The media were asked to go.


    Even if there are a few who don''t want to go, they don''t dare to challenge the authority so recklessly and continue to ask questions.


    It''s still a question without any basis, just based on personal speculation.


    "Miss Wen, did you have a dispute with Miss Tang that caused such an injury?"


    But when the media left, people who didn''t know which media took a slip and asked questions directly.


    Wenni''s expression can be regarded as the film emperor level. Countless people want to talk and stop. In the end, they just smiled with pale lips and explained: "in fact, it''s also because I''m not careful, just joking."


    Admit it in disguise.

 Chapter 491

    It has always been a warm and muddy style to refuse to welcome and deliberately retreat.


    "It''s fun. It''s like Miss Wen coming here tonight in my pajamas. It''s a coincidence to think so."


    I smiled.


    All the reporters who hadn''t gone clean just now took a breath of air conditioning.


    One after another, the camera was re aimed here.


    But he was "invited" out before he could continue to ask.


    When Wen Ni looked at me, his face was very ugly.


    Seems to be trying to contain their emotions, did not change the ferocious face.


    I looked at her frankly and looked at Qin Langjun.


    She stabbed me and I gave it back. It was fair.


    I never felt ashamed.


    Wenni was sent back, and so was I.


    Instead of going back to the company.


    I stubbornly don''t want to go back, but I can''t resist Qin Langjun''s meaning.


    "Are you going to keep me at home before the wedding? This is disguised imprisonment?"


    I didn''t struggle much. I looked at him calmly and asked.


    This is almost the same as imprisonment.


    The company doesn''t want me to go there for the time being. I can''t touch anything. At most, I can take the remaining unfinished work home.


    After all, they are all design classes. With the general framework and basic data, the rest is relatively simple.


    He just frowned, but didn''t answer.


    It seems that the mood caused by what happened just now is very cold.


    They all have a depressing smell.


    The driver didn''t dare to speak in front, but he still turned around secretly, with obvious uneasiness on his face.


    "I''m going back."


    I opened the door.


    The car was moving fast and the doors were locked.


    No matter how many times I buckle it, it''s useless.


    Originally, it was not so angry and wronged, but now it all burst out together.


    "I said I''d go back to the company! Stop!"


    I said sharply to the driver in front.


    The speed really slowed down a bit.


    But it didn''t stop.


    Just Qin Langjun''s faint "continuation" restored the original.


    His legs overlapped, his slender and good-looking hands were on his knees, indifferent and cool, and there was a strong emotion in his dark eyes.


    It seems to want me to see the situation clearly.


    Over and over again, it not only killed my mood, but also exhausted his patience.


    In this gambling game, in addition to those so-called bets, it was the tenderness between me and him.


    Even if we sit next to each other, we still seem to be separated by a distance.


    I can''t seem to go back to what I was.


    "Then how can you let me go back?"


    I don''t even know what I''m feeling now.


    The more you know what you shouldn''t do, the more paranoid and capricious you are.


    Just keep touching his bottom line to see where the bottom line can go.


    The car didn''t slow down. No matter what I said, the driver didn''t mean to stop.


    My anger is looming. If I hadn''t tried my best to suppress it, I''m afraid these emotions would really be out of control.


    "" is to keep touching his bottom line and see where the bottom line can go.


    The car didn''t slow down. No matter what I said, the driver didn''t mean to stop.


    My anger is looming. If I hadn''t tried my best to suppress it, I''m afraid these emotions would really be out of control.


    "Do you want to apologize to her personally and admit that I did all those things, or do you want to be dismissed and stay at home?"


    Even if I try my best to stabilize my mood, when I think of these things, I am angry.


    It has always been a warm and muddy style to refuse to welcome and deliberately retreat.


    "It''s fun. It''s like Miss Wen coming here tonight in my pajamas. It''s a coincidence to think so."


    I smiled.


    All the reporters who hadn''t gone clean just now took a breath of air conditioning.


    One after another, the camera was re aimed here.


    But he was "invited" out before he could continue to ask.


    When Wen Ni looked at me, his face was very ugly.


    Seems to be trying to contain their emotions, did not change the ferocious face.


    I looked at her frankly and looked at Qin Langjun.


    She stabbed me and I gave it back. It was fair.


    I never felt ashamed.


    Wenni was sent back, and so was I.


    Instead of going back to the company.


    I stubbornly don''t want to go back, but I can''t resist Qin Langjun''s meaning.


    "Are you going to keep me at home before the wedding? This is disguised imprisonment?"


    I didn''t struggle much. I looked at him calmly and asked.


    This is almost the same as imprisonment.


    The company doesn''t want me to go there for the time being. I can''t touch anything. At most, I can take the remaining unfinished work home.


    After all, they are all design classes. With the general framework and basic data, the rest is relatively simple.


    He just frowned, but didn''t answer.


    It seems that the mood caused by what happened just now is very cold.


    They all have a depressing smell.


    The driver didn''t dare to speak in front, but he still turned around secretly, with obvious uneasiness on his face.


    "I''m going back."


    I opened the door.


    The car was moving fast and the doors were locked.


    No matter how many times I buckle it, it''s useless.


    Originally, it was not so angry and wronged, but now it all burst out together.


    "I said I''d go back to the company! Stop!"


    I said sharply to the driver in front.


    The speed really slowed down a bit.


    But it didn''t stop.


    Just Qin Langjun''s faint "continuation" restored the original.


    His legs overlapped, his slender and good-looking hands were on his knees, indifferent and cool, and there was a strong emotion in his dark eyes.


    It seems to want me to see the situation clearly.


    Over and over again, it not only killed my mood, but also exhausted his patience.


    In this gambling game, in addition to those so-called bets, it was the tenderness between me and him.


    Even if we sit next to each other, we still seem to be separated by a distance.


    I can''t seem to go back to what I was.


    "Then how can you let me go back?"


    I don''t even know what I''m feeling now.


    The more you know what you shouldn''t do, the more paranoid and capricious you are.


    Just keep touching his bottom line to see where the bottom line can go.


    The car didn''t slow down. No matter what I said, the driver didn''t mean to stop.


    My anger is looming. If I hadn''t tried my best to suppress it, I''m afraid these emotions would really be out of control.


    "" is to keep touching his bottom line and see where the bottom line can go.


    The car didn''t slow down. No matter what I said, the driver didn''t mean to stop.

 Chapter 492

    I have never had such a serious quarrel with Qin Langjun.


    Now this quarrel is because of warm mud.


    Qin Langjun frowned very dead, but he didn''t quarrel with me again.


    Just said coldly, "you need to calm down these days."


    "If there''s nothing urgent, just stay here and wait until you calm down."


    His body was full of this cold smell.


    This is real anger.


    The more irritated he was, the more the mood on his face could not stand the waves, and the more calm he was, so that people could not see the slightest clue.


    But I can feel this repressive atmosphere.


    "I disagree!"


    When he left, I followed him and said with a little annoyance.


    There is also a part of anger.


    "Why can''t I go out? What have I done to be locked here? I was put under house arrest here because of the potential threat and fear of Wenni''s injury?"


    My mood is not really very good.


    Those words followed smoothly.


    One sentence after another, those emotions are also gradually strong.


    The problem with Wenni has never ended. It will only get worse and worse.


    This debt, unless I ask for it back, otherwise, there can be no day of rest.


    "No one wants to imprison you and let you calm down here. It''s also because you''re too excited these days."


    His cold hand wrapped around my shoulder.


    Word by word, he said with emphasis, "wake up. If it''s really the Wen family, I''ll clean it up without saying a word, but it''s not now."


    "Look at what you are doing now. You almost don''t distinguish who is right and who is wrong. Regardless, you impose anger on the past. Did you do the recent things of the Wen family and did you do today?"


    He is taller than me.


    Now when I look down so coldly, I feel condescending.


    The tone is full of deep and repressed anger.


    I knew what I had done and he would find out, so I didn''t intend to stop it from the beginning.


    Now being asked, I still have no intention to hide.


    It''s just that my tight heart is too tired. On the contrary, I can''t use the strength to argue.


    Some of the things he said were not done by me, but added by Wen Ni.


    I just happened to pass by, or I was suspected.


    Wenni''s move is really cruel enough. A little erosion will unknowingly add a big hole.


    Thousands of miles of levees are still destroyed in ant nests. Those restless thoughts in my heart are even stronger.


    There has never been such a turbulent mood.


    Countless "not me" are stuck in my throat. In the end, I can''t say it, but I''m too lazy to say it.


    Fatigue invaded my body and I didn''t want to say a word more.


    "You are so sure that she didn''t do it, so sure that as long as she was injured, I did it?"


    On the contrary, I was a little angry and laughed.


    "How can I prove my innocence? Wait for me to jump down here before you believe what I said is not a lie, or do you need to investigate me?"


    The atmosphere is already terrible.


    His angry questions and questions that didn''t cooperate with me had long deviated from the topic, but they were moving in a worse direction.


    "Is warm mud so important to you?"


    I finally asked what I wanted to ask.


    The moment I asked, my heart seemed to be hollowed out and empty.


    Some desolate, some silent.


    I regret what I said when I was stimulated, but on the other hand, I really want to know about it.


    So he just kept silent and waited for his words.


    "You really should see a doctor."


    She didn''t wait for her answer, just until he was full of tired voice.


    He put his hand on my head and pressed it gently.


    The strength is not light or heavy. He took it away quickly. For a moment, the feeling disappeared. His hand around my shoulder was also loosened. Under this fatigue, he still took his usual coldness.


    "Doctor?"


    It''s not the first time I''ve heard such words.


    There were even psychologists who took the initiative to see me before, but for me, at least now I don''t need it.


    "What doctor do I see? Do you really think I''m crazy or schizophrenic? I just found this now, so I want to return it?"


    He stood here motionless, his whole body smelling cold.


    But I''m not afraid. My emotions surge up, making my reason almost equal to zero.


    If I hadn''t suppressed my voice, my voice would suddenly be a little hysterical.


    The more he didn''t speak, the more I pushed forward.


    Originally, this is the position of the door. There is almost no retreat.


    When I was forced to come step by step, Qin Langjun couldn''t avoid it.


    The distance between me and him is getting shorter and shorter.


    He could see such an obvious action, but he didn''t refuse.


    This alone makes me feel more and more confused about these relationships.


    "Say, is it my words that are wrong, or does my words sound reasonable?"


    I pulled his tie, pulled him to me a few times, and said


    The smile on the corner of my mouth rises to the most brilliant radian I think.


    "No one here dares or will imprison you. The only thing you need to do is stabilize your current mood and be rational."


    I almost stood close to him.


    Instead of approaching him, he tiptoed and pulled his tie towards me.


    "No one will really imprison you. You will always be the one who binds you."


    Qin Langjun''s every word is heavy, but it''s easy to get close when he speaks at ordinary times.


    But now it''s completely different.


    With such an ambiguous posture, I almost stood close to him.


    The body temperature is clearly felt.


    I was looking at him, the corners of my mouth raised the radian that I thought was the most brilliant and attractive, and my voice deliberately picked up a certain part of the tone and said.


    "All right, Mr. Qin?"


    I approached him slightly. My voice was a few long tones. I leaned lazily against him, and my hands were half stuck on him.


    When he spoke, his fingers moved slightly and hooked his clothes intentionally or unintentionally.


    Even hooked his skin.


    My emotions are all pressed on this behavior, which directly leads to this behavior. It looks more strange.


    This kind of pinching voice made me get goose bumps.


    I don''t know what Qin Langjun feels in front of me, but I can clearly see that his eyebrows haven''t been loosened since they were locked, and even wrinkled a little tighter.

 Chapter 493

    My hand is going up.


    But he pinched his wrist.


    "Do you have to put yourself in a cheap position?"


    Qin Langjun said coldly.


    The eyes are clear and clear, and there is no emotion of being disturbed.


    My arm almost hung around his neck, but he pushed it away.


    The moment I pushed away, the uncomfortable feeling of the gap hit me again, forcing me to review it again.


    That uncomfortable struggle, extremely uncomfortable mood.


    "Let''s do this first these days. Someone will arrange what you need here. You don''t have to take care of the company''s affairs and the wedding."


    He gave up such a meaningless conversation with me, but turned and said.


    The back is with a cool thin.


    Tall and straight, with a cool, thin and alienated smell of the superior.


    This temperament can never be imitated. It spread from the bone.


    When I wanted to pass, I was stopped.


    The servants here are doing their best.


    It''s all according to Qin Langjun.


    Stand in front of me.


    The attitude was firm, but he said respectfully, "Miss Wen, you can''t go out for the time being."


    Can''t go out?


    I estimated the time. If I wanted to ease the atmosphere and reconcile, I turned a big corner when I said it.


    Those emotions followed an earth shaking change.


    I looked at his back to leave, raised my voice and said, "stop me here. Are you afraid that I will destroy the arrangement of the Wen family and everything designed by the Wen family?"


    Although the matter tonight is not the number one worry and important, it can not be underestimated.


    What I care about is not that I can''t start with the Wen family, but Qin Langjun''s attitude.


    When Wen Nai just returned home, I said to Lin Zhu dismissively that he was just a former white lotus. Even if he was forced, he wouldn''t be forced to anything.


    But I didn''t expect that it would become such a slap in the face in such a short time.


    These words, how sure I said at the beginning, how loud they are now on my face.


    "Is she so important that you have to lock me here for fear that I will attack her?"


    Even if I don''t want to admit many things, I have to say them sarcastically.


    It was as if the wound had been torn, flesh and blood blurred, and the whole body trembled with pain.


    I tightened my hand, but my pride was never put down.


    Look at Qin Langjun.


    He stopped and looked back at me.


    So strange, so cool.


    He said to me, "did you arrange everything at the last auction?" his voice was hoarse and said, "are you also responsible for the leakage of internal documents of the Wen family these days?"


    His voice was husky and calm.


    Every word is unusually clear.


    I knew I would react quickly.


    Only half of the things he said were done by me, and the other ones were Wen Ni''s own setup.


    But no one will doubt wenmuddy.


    It is because every time Wen Ni sets up a game, he will calculate himself together.


    Completely take yourself as a bet, cold-blooded and ruthless to this point.


    If I were not a client, if I really didn''t know, I wouldn''t even pull it on wenmuddy.


    Who can believe that these things will have something to do with Wen Ni? Who can think that Wen Ni will do anything for his own goal when he looks soft and weak and can''t eat half the pain.


    I have no strength to defend.


    Many times, trust begins to collapse, which can''t be saved in a word or two.


    Trust collapse is the accumulation of a lot of cracks. Maybe it''s a small thing, maybe a word, and it breaks out completely.


    "What can I do? Isn''t it normal? Even if I want to warm muddy blood debt and blood compensation, it''s a very fair thing."


    Instead, I followed his words.


    Even if most of his words were wrong, I still said it angrily.


    When I spoke, my voice was deliberately aggravated, that is to say, for him.


    On the one hand, I was talking angrily, just to excrete my anger from the bottom of my heart, rebellious and paranoid against him.


    But on the other hand, they are eager for stability and sincerely look forward to the wedding, even if there are not many people''s blessings.


    I really want to live in peace and stability.


    There was a noise at the door.


    He left and the door was slammed shut.


    So, did you believe what I said?


    He seemed to say something else. My brain was just buzzing and blank. I didn''t hear it clearly.


    It seems that - when you want to be willful, it''s human life. It''s no joke.


    Specifically, I forgot what it was, but I still remember the disappointed voice.


    Very disappointed. It''s the kind of disappointment from the heart.


    I let him down.


    He really believed it. I did all these bad things. He really believed it. I was angry and said I would deal with wenmuddy''s nonsense.


    The heart seems to have been gouged out by a blunt knife.


    It hurts badly.


    "Miss Tang, do you need anything else?"


    The servant hesitated and asked beside me.


    The voice of the speaker was somewhat inquisitive and cautious.


    "No need."


    I glanced at my watch and turned upstairs.


    Lock yourself in.


    There is no need to go out stubbornly to test the bottom line, and there is no need to question hysterically. I also know that he really wants me to calm down here, and it is really a temporary imprisonment.


    When the Wen family saw that they were getting up again, I was unwilling.


    The news reports are full of gossip, and they all point to me.


    That''s the one just now.


    Different media have different emphases, and the sensitivity of hot spots is beyond my imagination.


    Even some media guessed boldly and just guessed right. Although it is not 100% correct, it is at least on the edge line. A little more movement will be completely accurate.


    I looked at the news with my knees and looked at the warm and muddy look on TV. The corners of my lips bent, but I couldn''t laugh.


    The mood is not very good.


    No matter how embarrassed Wen Ni is now, in the previous gamble, I lost half my life and my children.


    not reconciled to!


    It will never end like this.


    I didn''t have much focus. I kept watching TV. When I saw a familiar figure, I subconsciously sat up.


    Although the figure passed quickly, it did not hinder my current thoughts.


    Figure, Wenni!


    I suddenly sat up straight, picked up my cell phone and dialed the number.

 Chapter 494

    No one answered.


    I wanted to go out, but I was stopped.


    Those people are really specially trained.


    Stand in front of me.


    No matter what you say, it looks like business.


    At most, he looked at me in embarrassment and explained to me, but he still didn''t move away.


    "Get out of the way!"


    I said in a cold voice.


    But it''s still useless.


    The TV was turned off.


    But what I saw on TV just now is still in my mind.


    No matter how much I think, I just want to go out now. Even if I don''t see a familiar figure on TV, I still want to go out.


    What''s the matter with being imprisoned here?


    Make way for Wenni?


    It''s really beautiful!


    I tried every means, even calling, but I didn''t succeed.


    Qin Langjun is determined this time. Let me stay here and let me calm down?


    But this is the beginning.


    I don''t know when it began. It became like this between Wenni and me. We never die.


    Day one, day two, day three.


    I heard a lot about the Wen family.


    Even on the phone with Wenni.


    The voice of Wenni didn''t have much deliberately showing off, but said to me in a very calm tone: "this is not showing off, nor is it coming to send a war, I just want you to see clearly."


    "The more you care about something, the more you will torture you. The more you are afraid of losing something, that thing will certainly not be grasped. Just like now, even if you have a noble name, you are still just an empty shell."


    What she said next made me numb.


    The recent momentum of the Wen family is unstoppable.


    I made countless excuses, but I still couldn''t figure out why Qin Langjun would help her.


    Why can we keep basic contact with the Wen family when the children are gone, even if according to what he said, the Qin family and the Wen family really don''t have any cooperation.


    But that doesn''t mean he has nothing to do with the Wen family.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    I even feel that all my expectations have been consumed.


    On the third day, I met Qin Langjun.


    He treated me as usual, but avoided talking about the Wen family.


    Tell me the wedding is almost ready. It''s going to be the wedding soon.


    I surrounded him and asked, "I''m going out."


    "No."


    But when it came to this, his thin lips tightened.


    Refused my request.


    "The doctor will come tomorrow. When you feel better in a few days, you can go out. At that time, the wedding will be held."


    His voice was hoarse and low, he explained to me.


    But the doctors these days are not doctors in a simple sense.


    I said, "is it still a psychologist disguised as a doctor?"


    Many times, I''m sharper than anyone.


    I have been aware of this problem since those doctors came.


    He always felt that everything I did and what I said was because of my emotions and problems in my heart.


    It''s depression, or something else.


    I stubbornly looked at him and repeated what I wanted to go out, but he still didn''t agree.


    "As I said, there''s only a little time left. When you''re healthy, you''ll be more beautiful at the wedding."


    He bent over and looked at me.


    Those eyes looked at me.


    The voice is also softer than usual. The hoarse and gentle voice makes people have no Parry power.


    I think of what I saw and heard these days, and what Wen Ni said. My slightly shaking heart is cold again.


    This time, I really have to fight, and I have to try my best to do what I want to do.


    I can''t wait.


    If I wait, I''m afraid my brother will be used by wenmuddy, and there''s no bone residue left.


    "Really?"


    My voice became hoarse because of the argument just now.


    I didn''t continue to fight him, but took the initiative to put my hand around his neck.


    Affectionately rubbed his cheek against his body.


    Put away all sharp and sharp, but there are still some differences before comparison.


    I looked up, tiptoed up and bit his Adam''s apple, "I just want you to accompany me, can''t I?"


    His cell phone kept shaking on the table.


    It''s like a talisman.


    I glanced aside, but I couldn''t see the mobile phone number clearly.


    The phone went on and on, then stopped one after another, followed by another burst of ringing and vibration.


    It seems that you won''t stop until you get connected.


    I just glanced at him, then leaned back on him, and my fingers gently rested on his neck.


    Smiles are hidden, gloomy and brilliant.


    "Can''t you?"


    "Do I really want you to accompany me more, or do I have to go out? It''s been three days. My scope of activities in these three days is only a little?"


    My voice is hoarse, but it doesn''t hinder me from speaking.


    The ending sounds are deliberately coquettish, angry and complaining.


    Before falling into love, I should be more rational than anyone. I am so rational that I can analyze men''s likes and dislikes, and accurately grasp the size.


    Know how to hold a man''s heart and how to make progress by retreating.


    At first, I thought I would be so rational all my life, but I didn''t expect to be confused. Up to now, the only reason for being sober and rational is also because of some plans.


    The phone vibrated a few times and there was no sound.


    I bit his Adam''s apple with my teeth and tore it gently.


    What was said was vague.


    Qin Langjun walked that way, grabbed me and took me there.


    Get your cell phone.


    But before I picked up the phone, my arm wrapped around his arm. I loosened his Adam''s apple and looked up at him. My lower lip was bitten hard just now, and there was a layer of fog in my eyes.


    "Still want to go? Can''t I go out? Wait a few more days, I''m afraid I''ll really hold back depression, really."


    My voice itself is hoarse.


    Now deliberately lowered the tone, more like a cry.


    I clenched his arm and couldn''t get his cell phone.


    Just now, I didn''t see who the caller displayed on my mobile phone was, but I intuitively didn''t let him touch it.


    Intuitively, I think this has something to do with Wenni.


    I''ve been forced during this time. I''m almost all grass and trees.


    I think Wenni did it everywhere. Now it seems that a casual little thing can completely break me down.


    "Stay with me for a while, just for a while?"


    I reached out and untied his button. From top to bottom, my fingertips crossed his chest. My finger belly touched his chest, drew several circles, raised my chin, looked at him and waited for an answer.


    His Adam''s Apple moved up and down a bit.


    Those cool, thin and indifferent eyebrows and eyes finally had some reaction.

 Chapter 495

    When the phone rang again, no one answered.


    He slightly bowed his head, bent over and picked me up.


    At that moment, I looked at the cell phone on the side and saw the incoming call clearly.


    Sure enough, a woman''s intuition is never a problem. It''s really a warm and muddy call.


    Qin Langjun also turned his head. I held his face in my hands and my body in his arms. I tried to tilt forward, but I could only kiss his chin.


    The lips hit heavily, and the beard pricked my lips a little painful.


    Probably not for too long. When I promised it, it was as painful as the first time.


    This time is more intense than any time.


    Never had such a hearty feeling to climb to the top together.


    There has never been such a tacit understanding.


    I fed him a lot of water lip to lip. When the water stains drip down, there is a kind of beautiful scenery.


    I don''t know how long he tossed, he fell asleep beside me.


    I made sure several times before I cleaned up and got up.


    The water just fed contains a high concentration of sleeping pills.


    I was ready.


    I can''t continue to watch the momentum of the Wen family. I can''t watch Wen muddy''s hands stained with blood and live such a life freely.


    A murderer, where to match?


    When Qin Langjun came, the servants left temporarily.


    I went out lightly, picked up the mobile phone on the table and took a look. It happened that the warm and muddy phone came in again.


    Just hang up.


    Then turn it off.


    The above record shows that Wen Ni made nearly 20 calls in the middle.


    It doesn''t stop at all.


    It''s a pity that Wenni doesn''t know the location here.


    Otherwise, according to her character, she would have rushed over, pretending to be innocent and ignorant, and deliberately disgusted people.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t know the location.


    There was no movement upstairs.


    My heart thumped at the slightest sound.


    Even though I''m sure I feed a lot, I still feel insecure.


    I swallowed a small part of the medicine just now.


    Just that small part makes me a little dizzy.


    I had to drink a few packets of coffee to refresh myself.


    I dialed the number. I haven''t been in touch for so long. The voice over there is not very familiar.


    "Why, you finally want to run away with me before you get married?"


    An Xun''s voice was always flat.


    With some evil spirit, he said calmly.


    "Elopement is also very exciting, but I still suggest elopement on the wedding day, because it can be more vigorous, which is really exciting."


    When an Xun said such words, he was more excited.


    If you don''t interrupt, you will keep talking according to his character.


    When it comes to disgusting himself, or when it comes to seeing the Qin family end with his own eyes.


    I explained the meaning simply and clearly, but there was no hurry to answer. Instead, I smashed my mouth and said, "but it''s OK. I want to know his reaction. It''s estimated that it''s wonderful."


    Ann Hoon never seems too big to watch the excitement.


    Even if these things came to his head, he was still so calm and plain.


    "Well, what did I say?"


    I looked up frequently and couldn''t help urging a few words.


    Now every minute is racing against time. I don''t have time to waste here.


    "Do it or not, all I want is a word."


    I sink my voice and say.


    The phone was finally silent for a few minutes, but the reply came quickly.


    I never know the direction of an Xun''s investment. His style is more like what he thinks and does, but he can really break his own way.


    "Yes."


    Ann Hoon over there gave an answer.


    In some aspects, I am somewhat similar to an Xun''s aesthetics.


    But for a long time, no one can recognize anyone. As long as they are not caught up by those crazy brain powder, there will not be such a big problem.


    Fortunately, the servant is not here. It''s quite smooth when you go out.


    Only by one person.


    He was a very ordinary looking man, and his clothes were tied in his trouser waist in a regular way. He smiled at me with some formality.


    I still have some dirt on my body. I probably just got off work.


    "Didn''t president Qin say you''d better stay at home all the time?"


    The man finally asked curiously.


    It is estimated that everyone here will win if they get the feed.


    It''s all cars.


    "He talks a lot now, but now he''s drunk. Wait until he wakes up tomorrow."


    When the phone rang again, no one answered.


    He slightly bowed his head, bent over and picked me up.


    At that moment, I looked at the cell phone on the side and saw the incoming call clearly.


    Sure enough, a woman''s intuition is never a problem. It''s really a warm and muddy call.


    Qin Langjun also turned his head. I held his face in my hands and my body in his arms. I tried to tilt forward, but I could only kiss his chin.


    The lips hit heavily, and the beard pricked my lips a little painful.


    Probably not for too long. When I promised it, it was as painful as the first time.


    This time is more intense than any time.


    Never had such a hearty feeling to climb to the top together.


    There has never been such a tacit understanding.


    I fed him a lot of water lip to lip. When the water stains drip down, there is a kind of beautiful scenery.


    I don''t know how long he tossed, he fell asleep beside me.


    I made sure several times before I cleaned up and got up.


    The water just fed contains a high concentration of sleeping pills.


    I was ready.


    I can''t continue to watch the momentum of the Wen family. I can''t watch Wen muddy''s hands stained with blood and live such a life freely.


    A murderer, where to match?


    When Qin Langjun came, the servants left temporarily.


    I went out lightly, picked up the mobile phone on the table and took a look. It happened that the warm and muddy phone came in again.


    Just hang up.


    Then turn it off.


    The above record shows that Wen Ni made nearly 20 calls in the middle.


    It doesn''t stop at all.


    It''s a pity that Wenni doesn''t know the location here.


    Otherwise, according to her character, she would have rushed over, pretending to be innocent and ignorant, and deliberately disgusted people.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t know the location.


    There was no movement upstairs.


    My heart thumped at the slightest sound.


    Even though I''m sure I feed a lot, I still feel insecure.


    I swallowed a small part of the medicine just now.


    Just that small part makes me a little dizzy.


    I had to drink a few packets of coffee to refresh myself.


    I dialed the number across the street

 Chapter 496

    Although an Xun has always been a playboy, he is still reliable.


    I quickly finished reading the materials he left me.


    You only need to glance at a lot of things to know the general content.


    It''s OK when I don''t know. When I see it clearly, my heart is still cool.


    His connivance to the Wen family has exceeded my imagination.


    I don''t even know what I''m sticking to.


    "How''s it going?"


    An Xun looked at me with a smile.


    I had been waiting for me to finish reading things, and then when I closed them, I came up and asked me.


    The interested eyes have not changed.


    His participation from the beginning meant complete harmony.


    A gust of wind outside blew in, which made my mind much clearer.


    The anger that had just surged up was suppressed by three or four points.


    I didn''t let me be so rude here.


    "What good can it do you to let me know this?"


    I looked at an Xun and asked.


    Even if you are angry and want to lose your mind, you won''t lose your IQ.


    He collected these for no reason and showed them to me. He didn''t mean it temporarily.


    This is more thought-provoking.


    "Gee, if you can use your brain to be emotional, you won''t reach this point. Wenmuddy is much smarter than you."


    An Xun said with emotion.


    He didn''t hide his intention, "this is what I asked someone to check, otherwise you think you can get these internal things casually?"


    "If you don''t give up, wait. Sooner or later, you will really want to cooperate with me. Even if you don''t cooperate, the plan can still be carried out."


    When an Xun spoke, he put an arm over the window.


    Such words came out of his mouth with a kind of extreme self-confidence and arrogance.


    I subconsciously frowned and didn''t wait to speak, he continued.


    "And I told you before that the last time was the last time I unconditionally helped you. If you repent and want to continue cooperation, you have to show enough sincerity to at least impress me."


    He said slowly.


    The bright thing is to take advantage of the fire.


    I didn''t think that the cooperation with an Xun would arrive so soon. Originally, I thought that just by virtue of my own ability, it was enough to blow the Wen family.


    But I didn''t expect that I overestimated all this.


    Really to this time, only to find how powerless.


    Not only the Wen family, but also what I saw and even heard from an Xun. Only Qin Langjun''s attitude and practice gave me the last heavy blow.


    I hate him, but it''s hard to take revenge as ruthlessly as I did to Qin Si.


    It seems that my previous revenge has exhausted my strength. Up to now, I can''t have such a mind at all, or I don''t want to have such a mind.


    "What sincerity?"


    I looked at an Xun and asked.


    An Xun''s smile on the corner of his mouth is even more meaningful. "What sincerity depends on you, but I can give you a hint, just a hint. What to do, or whether to do it or not, depends on your own situation."


    The car stopped.


    The people dispersed.


    Today seems to be an important activity of the Wen family, and many media have been invited.


    It''s magnificent.


    I didn''t get down in an Xun''s car. I looked out through the window.


    I didn''t see Wenni''s figure, and I don''t know whether the activity has dispersed or hasn''t started yet.


    After a while, when I got off the bus, I still closed my lips.


    I made up my makeup, my eyelashes curled up long and my eyeliner was rising. The makeup was more air and more offensive than before.


    I have something in my hand. It was given to me by an Xun.


    I don''t know anything about what the Wen family tossed out today. I only know it today, and I don''t know what it is in my hand.


    When an Xun gave it to me, he didn''t explain too much. He just told me that if he really wanted to show sincerity, it was sincerity.


    Destroy wenmuddy, just this time.


    Rao, I don''t know what''s inside, but it came out of an Xun''s hand and can make an Xun say so. The lethality will not be too small.


    I stood at the door hesitating for a few minutes.


    What an Xun just said is still in his mind.


    No matter how dandy his smile is, he can''t hide his serious mood.


    It seems that every time he treats the Wen family with mud, an Xun doesn''t seem to be joking.


    I asked an Xun this question, but he obviously didn''t want to answer it very much, but the coldness in the corners of his mouth was heavier. His rejection and coldness to wenmuddy was more than my disgust to wenmuddy.


    Everyone at the door noticed my existence.


    I don''t have much time left.


    I don''t know if the sleeping pills were not enough, and I don''t know if Qin Langjun will suddenly wake up.


    When I think of shrinking back, I force myself to think about what I saw and heard.


    Forcing yourself to think about things you don''t want to recall, the pain of tearing your heart.


    My mind was like a needle, and all kinds of negative emotions surged up at that moment.


    Kill Wenni!


    This cold to dark thought never disappeared.


    I squeezed the things in my hand and looked up slightly.


    Wearing a suit and coat, he walked steadily at every step and looked straight at him.


    I have an invitation in my hand. No matter where an Xun got it, I don''t care about it.


    Vaguely, I can detect the weight.


    I''m afraid if I really go in this time, my relationship with Qin Langjun will be completely strained.


    I am forcing myself to go to extremes, to give up my heart, or to force Qin Langjun to choose on both sides of the balance.


    One side is me, the other is warm and muddy.


    An Xun really pushed me to do it this time.


    After the real choice, there is no turning back.


    When I went in, it really just started.


    Wen Ni was smiling. He didn''t know who he was talking to. When he looked at me, his smile suddenly stiffened.


    "Why did you come here? You''re not..."


    Wenni came to me and didn''t finish talking.


    But I also knew what she had left. She took it in no hurry and said, "what is it? Didn''t you expect me to come here, or didn''t you expect that I had an invitation in my hand?"


    I raised my hand and said.


    Wenni''s face is not very good-looking.


    The look of amazement at this moment really verified my idea.


    I raised my chin higher and continued to say sarcastically along the words: "is it a coincidence that he didn''t want to come and gave this to me, and I prepared a big gift. If I didn''t come in person, how could I appear sincere?"

 Chapter 497

    But no matter what he said, Wen Ni''s fake smile was obviously not distracted.


    Her eyes flickered a few times and looked behind me.


    Seems to be looking for something.


    Maybe I didn''t find it. There was a disappointed expression in my eyes.


    I looked at her. "Don''t you believe me? Or don''t you believe this is what he gave me?"


    Wen Ni looked at me and frowned. He seemed to be assessing the truth of my words.


    Those scenes sounded good, but there was no excited expression on her face.


    Wrong mouth.


    "Will he come here? Didn''t you already know when you gave him the invitation? The support of the Qin family? I''m afraid it''s the support of old Qin alone?"


    The sarcasm around my mouth still lingered.


    Said the biting tone.


    The corners of the mouth still keep rising in a brilliant arc.


    I don''t know if today''s makeup and my sarcastic expression will look more aggressive, but from the warm and muddy expression.


    It''s not always good.


    Perhaps these words really poked the warm and muddy pain, and her face changed.


    The gentle smile on his face is going to break.


    Without answering this question, he directly avoided, "then I want to see what the big gift you sent this time is, but now Wen''s can develop to this point. Thank you."


    "It''s a pity that Lang Jun didn''t come here. Otherwise, I still want to thank you in person."


    "What''s the use of these empty words? Do you think you can stimulate me? What can you use to stimulate me? You have lost my weakness, but your weakness, your current position and wealth, can you gamble with me again?"


    I said faintly.


    Compared with the warm and muddy expression, my mood is more calm now.


    Probably all the hatred will be concentrated. If it is too strong, it will accumulate and temporarily deposit.


    If I were allowed to kill with a knife now, I would still be able to be expressionless.


    Still can do the slightest blink.


    Wen Ni tried his best to keep a good image in front of people, and the smile on his face was stiff.


    Finally, I was called away. I looked at me and left. I was afraid.


    Seems to be afraid of what I will do next.


    After all, with my own ability, I really blocked the Wen family.


    If someone wasn''t involved.


    The Wen family''s plan this time is more ambitious than before.


    I don''t know whether Wen Ni is ambitious or whether the Wen family has prepared such a thing very early.


    I''m waiting for a chance.


    In the most lively and enthusiastic time, when old Qin even represented the Qin family on stage, do as an Xun said.


    Do what an Xun gave me.


    The scene exploded.


    Only when I followed the plan did I know what I got.


    Even once, I was a little shocked.


    I originally attacked the Wen family for collecting tax evasion, even smuggling, or other gray edge things. As a result, they were suppressed.


    Because it does not involve the interests of others, no one is willing to be fishy.


    However, an Xun is different. His approach is more treacherous, more stable, accurate and ruthless. What he gets is accurate to the project and the banquet.


    All the purposes of Wen family were exposed, and even those cooperative enterprises and shareholders saw clearly that the disadvantages of these cooperation to themselves were just taking them as a bridge and stepping on the past.


    Not only this, but even the things behind the scenes of previous projects have been picked up.


    Someone stopped me at the scene and tried to shut me up.


    But an Xun arranged people and blocked them until all the evidence was spread out and waited for the scene to explode.


    Mr. Qin still kept the posture of holding the microphone just now and stood against the crutch. The old man''s muddy eyes were full of anger and looked at me.


    It seems that I want to be crushed to death across the crowd.


    But it''s a pity that it''s too late to crush me.


    The noisy and chaotic movement here is bigger than I expected.


    I also basically understand an Xun''s intention.


    After this, you can see who is more beneficial at a glance.


    And he also cleverly avoided this suspicion and enjoyed the benefits of fishing.


    Even if I could see through before, I would still choose to do so.


    This is the most direct and favorable way to defeat the Wen family.


    My cell phone buzzed and vibrated several times. I didn''t have time to answer it.


    But I took a look.


    Sure enough, it was Qin Langjun''s phone.


    It''s only a few minutes before I finish this.


    The telephone came in a hurry.


    But I didn''t get through to any of them.


    I''ve never seen such a noise before. Master Qin was so cruel that he almost ignored his image and asked someone to take me there.


    How can those deceived shareholders easily let go of things involving their own interests.


    Scuffle upgrade.


    "You want me to die!"


    When I was taken there.


    Master Qin''s hoarse voice was full of trembling and anger.


    There was a sense of oppression all over the body.


    "No, it should be said that you want to kill me. It''s a big deal that everyone dies together."


    I said with a slight drop of my eyes.


    The tone is not disrespectful, but it is not so gentle.


    I can''t tell my emotions about the old man in front of me.


    I have thought about the way to get along with the Qin family countless times. I have thought of retaliating against Qin Si and hating Qin Si, but I have not moved my anger to the rest of the Qin family.


    But I didn''t expect that things would always go in a bad direction.


    "You are very, very good!"


    Master Qin was trembling with anger, and his crutches hit the ground heavily. Green tendons burst on his angry old skin.


    "Well, well, you did well. Just let me know. I''ll see what else you can do. You''re very powerful. Well, I owe you something. You have to kill the Qin family!"


    Mr. Qin even said "good".


    The crutches also hit the ground several times.


    But this kind of conversation is destined not to last long. I don''t cooperate with the conversation, and I don''t have the slightest feeling about his threat and temptation.


    And Mr. Qin knows better than anyone that even if he wants to block the wedding, it''s still useless.


    The dominant power of this wedding has always been in Qin Langjun''s hands.


    "Just for you, the Qin family is in a mess. What ecstasy did you give him? Just continue to do it. Let me see if he will be disappointed in you and whether he will protect you in the end!"


    After talking so much, old man Qin coughed with anger.


    The body is also shaking violently.


    Then he left angrily with the support of the people next to him.


    The chaos here escalated again, and the door was pushed open.

 Chapter 498

    Qin Langjun comes in.


    Maybe the medicine hasn''t dissipated yet. The whole person has a tired look.


    Come in from the outside.


    The ferocity on Wen Ni''s face just now is gone.


    It was like a face change in Beijing opera. It quickly changed into an expression of grievance.


    A layer of tears welled up in his eyes. They didn''t fall down, but kept spinning around on the side.


    But whether Qin Langjun came or not, it was useless.


    From the moment I got what an Xun gave me, I knew very well that an Xun didn''t have a temporary intention this time, but planned it a long time ago.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to camp step by step in such a short time.


    Step by step, the deployment was completed in a short time.


    And it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless for anyone to come.


    Internal contradictions are naturally solved internally.


    The guests here were invited to leave early, but the scene was still out of control.


    It''s still a mess.


    Qin Langjun came in steadily step by step, with a kind of repressive fierceness on his body.


    I found out earlier that he was old man Qin, who had been helped to leave temporarily, but when I saw the people coming in, he turned back again.


    The angry voice scolded.


    "Look at all the trouble. I told you to marry a wife and be a virtuous man. Look what you''re looking for. You have to be reconciled to the bankruptcy of the whole Qin family, don''t you?!"


    "Tell me what to do now. If you give the whole Qin family to a woman, you will be happy and feel happy. The Qin family has supported you for so many years to make you joke?"


    Master Qin is really angry this time.


    Even if it was originally angry, it would not really hurt the muscles and bones.


    But this time the crutches were thrown out.


    The crutch rubbed Qin Langjun''s arm, and then hit the ground heavily, making a clear sound.


    Even when the crutch was thrown straight, Qin Langjun''s body didn''t move.


    It was still a steady sight, but some of it didn''t go away, and there was still some cold on the sleepy face.


    That kind of cool and thin temperament seems to be innate.


    "I''ll handle these things."


    His voice was calm.


    It doesn''t fit in with such a noisy occasion.


    Master Qin said a lot of words, but when he came to Qin Langjun, there was only one response.


    Obviously, Mr. Qin is not very satisfied.


    And such anger could not be vented, and his face was even darker.


    "Deal with it. What do you do with it? Now the culprit is here. What do you say to deal with it? You deal with it! I''ll see!"


    Master Qin''s mood was almost uncontrollable.


    The old and deep voice has become more hoarse and thick because of this roar.


    It''s almost broken.


    The whole body was slightly bent and trembling. The hand like bark was pointing at me, and the disgust on his face was not hidden.


    After such a thing, my heart calmed down even more.


    It seems that I finally took this step, finally did what I didn''t dare to do, and finally came to this step.


    There was no emotion in my heart. It was quiet and peaceful to strange.


    When master Qin roared and looked at me constantly, I looked at him calmly.


    There was no deliberate provocation, and there was no arrogance and publicity as before, but simply looked at him without emotion.


    As if he was pointing, he wasn''t talking about me at all. I was just a bystander.


    "What should I do? What should I do now? It''s really ruined."


    Wen Ni whispered.


    The voice was hoarse and trembling, and the whole body was trembling just right.


    Even when I was observing her, it was really difficult to distinguish. Wenni was really helpless, or pretended.


    "What should I do?"


    Just now, it was always in a low voice, like a sob of self-talk, followed by Wenni''s sudden rise, with enough explosiveness, and the voice was also with a crying cavity.


    The two eyes were full of tears. They looked at Qin Langjun wronged and afraid, took a few steps forward, grabbed his arm tightly, and said, "what should I do now? Is it over? I''ve planned for this for so long, is it all wasted?"


    This voice is wronged, and even makes me feel unbearable to pity.


    Of course, it also has some goose bumps.


    Women are the easiest to judge who is a green tea bitch, and instinctively have a natural hostility to such affectation.


    Now I am also inevitable.


    Not only do I feel a little chilly, but I even feel disgusted.


    Hate this hypocrisy, hate this camouflage all day.


    And the most disgusting thing is that this disguise will really work.


    Qin Langjun looked at me with his black eyes.


    Seems to be waiting for my explanation.


    I also looked at him, and my body tightened unconsciously.


    I want to pretend that I don''t care about raising my lips, but I can''t do such a simple action.


    "Who told you to do that?"


    Qin Langjun finally spoke.


    His eyes fell on me when he came in.


    Even such questions have their own coldness.


    The cold voice successfully cooled the atmosphere.


    I didn''t want to explain or argue. I just said to him, "what I want to do, no one wants me to do."


    This is almost the same.


    "Lang Jun?"


    Wenni carefully took his arm, like a pendant, and almost stuck it to him.


    The voice is hoarse.


    "What should I do now? If the plan is destroyed, the Wen family will be completely destroyed."


    Warm muddy eyes are red.


    I believe 60% of this is true.


    After all, if this plan is successful, the Wen family will really climb to the top again.


    But now he failed when he reached the peak right away. How can Wenni resist such suffocation.


    I''m probably in the mood to kill me.


    "Why do you do this? I don''t remember where I provoked you." Wen Ni then looked at me sadly and angrily, and asked in a tone.


    But his hand still held Qin Langjun''s arm tightly.


    Such subconscious intimacy almost hurt my eyes.


    Sure enough, she''s still the same bitch.


    "What do you think? Do you think it''s natural to shout purity and do bitch things at the same time? If so, shouldn''t I do it?"


    "Who can tell right from wrong about these things? At least in comparison, I''d rather show my likes and dislikes than be like you. It''s disgusting."

 Chapter 499

    But no matter what the gun here is.


    Still can''t change the facts.


    Warm and muddy crying only brought Qin Langjun''s frown.


    Qin Langjun''s face could not see whether he liked it or not, but took her hand away.


    Said: "I told you not to do this before, but you didn''t listen."


    When he said this, he also looked at old man Qin over there.


    Even if this project is openly supported by master Qin and represents the cooperation between the Qin family and the Wen family, it still does not represent Qin Langjun''s attitude.


    Wenni probably didn''t expect such an answer.


    He looked up in amazement, and the tears in his eyes fell down.


    But it''s of no use.


    The standoff here is still between me and him.


    But there are so many things that I don''t know what to say first.


    The chaos was quickly suppressed.


    Even if Qin Langjun said no matter, it was still a calming scene.


    But it can only be suppressed at most, and those who can''t be saved still can''t be saved.


    The fermentation and reporting of these things have reached a very rapid level, almost real-time dissemination.


    No amount of repression can suppress the spread between people.


    "Come back with me."


    Qin Langjun''s words were not solicitation at all, but notice.


    Just pull me out.


    The fingers are cold, and the whole body is cold.


    The whole person is like ice without emotion. It''s cold.


    "Where to go, where to go back?"


    Instead, I asked him with a smile.


    But he squeezed it tighter.


    The more depressed his mood is, the more painful my wrist is pinched, and the greater the arc of my smile.


    But the more so, the more rigid the atmosphere is.


    No relief at all.


    This is almost an endless cycle.


    I was forcibly dragged back.


    But the relationship hasn''t improved much.


    He pressed the center of his eyebrows, full of fatigue, and asked me, "who did you go out with? Did you take the medicine?"


    I didn''t speak, I just looked at him.


    No matter what he said, I didn''t intend to talk.


    "Tang Zhi, sometimes I really don''t understand what you really want to do." he breathed deeply, as if to suppress those emotions, and his voice was more mellow and hoarse.


    "What are you doing this for? Tell me."


    There was still some heavy fatigue in his repressed voice.


    Now it seems that he was forced to hold down the medicine of sleeping pills.


    Seems to sleep at any time.


    "Speak."


    I kept pursing my lips, but his voice finally became thick.


    But no matter what the gun here is.


    Still can''t change the facts.


    Warm and muddy crying only brought Qin Langjun''s frown.


    Qin Langjun''s face could not see whether he liked it or not, but took her hand away.


    Said: "I told you not to do this before, but you didn''t listen."


    When he said this, he also looked at old man Qin over there.


    Even if this project is openly supported by master Qin and represents the cooperation between the Qin family and the Wen family, it still does not represent Qin Langjun''s attitude.


    Wenni probably didn''t expect such an answer.


    He looked up in amazement, and the tears in his eyes fell down.


    But it''s of no use.


    The standoff here is still between me and him.


    But there are so many things that I don''t know what to say first.


    The chaos was quickly suppressed.


    Even if Qin Langjun said no matter, it was still a calming scene.


    But it can only be suppressed at most, and those who can''t be saved still can''t be saved.


    The fermentation and reporting of these things have reached a very rapid level, almost real-time dissemination.


    No amount of repression can suppress the spread between people.


    "Come back with me."


    Qin Langjun''s words were not solicitation at all, but notice.


    Just pull me out.


    The fingers are cold, and the whole body is cold.


    The whole person is like ice without emotion. It''s cold.


    "Where to go, where to go back?"


    Instead, I asked him with a smile.


    But he squeezed it tighter.


    The more depressed his mood is, the more painful my wrist is pinched, and the greater the arc of my smile.


    But the more so, the more rigid the atmosphere is.


    No relief at all.


    This is almost an endless cycle.


    I was forcibly dragged back.


    But the relationship hasn''t improved much.


    He pressed the center of his eyebrows, full of fatigue, and asked me, "who did you go out with? Did you take the medicine?"


    I didn''t speak, I just looked at him.


    No matter what he said, I didn''t intend to talk.


    "Tang Zhi, sometimes I really don''t understand what you really want to do." he breathed deeply, as if to suppress those emotions, and his voice was more mellow and hoarse.


    "What are you doing this for? Tell me."


    There was still some heavy fatigue in his repressed voice.


    Now it seems that he was forced to hold down the medicine of sleeping pills.


    Seems to sleep at any time.


    "Speak."


    I kept pursing my lips, but his voice finally became thick.


    But no matter what the gun here is.


    Still can''t change the facts.


    Warm and muddy crying only brought Qin Langjun''s frown.


    Qin Langjun''s face could not see whether he liked it or not, but took her hand away.


    Said: "I told you not to do this before, but you didn''t listen."


    When he said this, he also looked at old man Qin over there.


    Even if this project is openly supported by master Qin and represents the cooperation between the Qin family and the Wen family, it still does not represent Qin Langjun''s attitude.


    Wenni probably didn''t expect such an answer.


    He looked up in amazement, and the tears in his eyes fell down.


    But it''s of no use.


    The standoff here is still between me and him.


    But there are so many things that I don''t know what to say first.


    The chaos was quickly suppressed.


    Even if Qin Langjun said no matter, it was still a calming scene.


    But it can only be suppressed at most, and those who can''t be saved still can''t be saved.


    The fermentation and reporting of these things have reached a very rapid level, almost real-time dissemination.


    No amount of repression can suppress the spread between people.


    "Come back with me."


    Qin Langjun''s words were not solicitation at all, but notice.


    Just pull me out.


    The fingers are cold, and the whole body is cold.


    The whole person is like ice without emotion. It''s cold.


    "Where to go, where to go back?"


    Instead, I asked him with a smile.


    But he squeezed it tighter.


    The more depressed his mood is, the more painful my wrist is pinched, and the greater the arc of my smile.


    But the more so, the more rigid the atmosphere is.


    No relief at all.


    This is almost an endless cycle.


    I was forcibly dragged back.


    But the relationship hasn''t improved much.


    He pressed the center of his eyebrows, full of fatigue, and asked me, "who did you go out with? Did you take the medicine?"


    I didn''t speak, I just looked at him.


    No matter what he said, I didn''t intend to talk.


    "Tang Zhi, sometimes I really don''t understand what you really want to do." he breathed deeply, as if to suppress those feelings

 Chapter 500

    This stiff and awkward atmosphere lasted for a long time.


    With the advance of the latest news, Qin Langjun''s face was even colder.


    After this plan, the action is rapid, stable, accurate and ruthless, which makes it difficult for the Wen family to have a chance to turn over again.


    Not to mention the Wen family, even the Qin family who cooperated together suffered varying degrees of losses.


    I didn''t see the reaction of old man Qin, but I also knew that old man Qin wanted to swallow my emotions now.


    This hatred and disgust is probably difficult to eliminate if you kill me.


    My so-called situation of being confined in the house seems to be gone, but it seems to be still there.


    I don''t know. I can only feel it. There are indeed cracks between me and him.


    Into a strange stalemate.


    Those psychologists who wear the skin of other industries come and go, and my attitude has always been resistant.


    No matter who tried to communicate with me in any way, I sat there quietly with my lips closed, without talking or moving, completely resisting.


    Qin Langjun has come many times. I spend more time with him than before.


    But so much time, the feelings have not warmed up at all.


    There is only a deeper estrangement.


    Not only that.


    The more he restricted my communication with an Xun, the more I could think of various ways to continue targeting the Wen family.


    This is not just a grudge between me and Wen Ni.


    How do I try to target the Wen family, and how will Qin Langjun block it.


    It''s almost a dead end.


    I didn''t even have the strength to ask him why he chose to help Wenni.


    Why are you standing on Wen''s side?


    These questions hovered for a long time, but I didn''t dare to ask them.


    I''m afraid that the answer I get will really make me completely lose my heart.


    On the eve of the wedding, he took me back to Qin''s house.


    This was supposed to be the procedure.


    But during this time, the relationship between us is more rigid than ever.


    And this time, it''s more deadlocked than ever before.


    The reason is the contest with Wenni not long ago.


    After Wen''s last attack, he had almost no chance to rise again.


    But Wen Ni couldn''t stop him from attacking ah Xin.


    It was late when I knew this.


    I wouldn''t even know if my mother didn''t call with a bit of crying and a bit of begging for my help.


    And ah Xin would rather carry it than tell me.


    Wen muddy''s face is pitiful and innocent, but the degree of cruelty is not low.


    If it weren''t for ah Xin''s own ability, I''m afraid she would have been played to death now.


    It''s up to me to do it.


    What Wenni did to him, I also returned it.


    I don''t know how things are going with the Wen family, but Qin Langjun''s face around me is really not much better.


    "I guess the progress of the Wen family is certainly not very good, is it?"


    Qin Langjun''s face was heavy.


    Few people dare to get together and feel uncomfortable.


    But I''m different.


    I still took his arm, looked up at him and asked.


    The radian of the corner of his mouth didn''t change much. He kept looking at his face.


    Not afraid of death, he continued: "I have already said that the Wen family will not have any possibility of recovery after that. Why don''t you believe it."


    "Look, I haven''t done anything now, but her business is still over."


    I don''t hurry or slow.


    Even if a large part of the reason for the Wen family now comes from me, I even admit that my hands are not clean.


    But there is still no sense of guilt.


    By comparison, I''m not even revenge.


    I didn''t force her to die, and I didn''t clamor to die with her.


    This long and slow torture.


    The torture is not only warm and muddy, but also constantly torturing myself.


    Qin Langjun is not wearing a formal suit, but casual casual clothes.


    But even so, casual clothes on him also inexplicably wear a serious feeling.


    When his eyebrows frowned, the cold and repressive momentum followed.


    "This is what you always want to do, make you so happy, and build your happiness on the pain of others?"


    His voice was cold and almost hit the nail on the head. "If it''s revenge, your means are not cruel enough. Simply, is your practice really sober, or is it just for personal selfish desires?"


    I took his arm and walked in.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth rises, but there is no sincerity in it.


    My heart is a little cold.


    The heart is like a big hole with a broken hole, and what he says now is nothing more than to tie it up again on these holes.


    Without mercy.


    I took his finger and curled up like a needle.


    Some of what he said was true.


    These actions have long changed their taste.


    Most of the time, I am doing things that harm others and do not benefit myself. I just want to destroy all Wen Ni''s hopes, just want to repay her a little, that''s all.


    My hands are not clean, but she is still not clean enough.


    We are just one another.


    I was stunned, then I rolled up my smile again and looked at Qin Langjun''s dark, almost gloomy face.


    He told me to stop. He told me to calm down.


    But these words only passed by my ear.


    I don''t understand his so-called plan or what he says now, just like he doesn''t understand my stubbornness and my crazy mood.


    Maybe it''s more like two hedgehogs together. They stab each other hard, but they still don''t want to let go.


    "If Wenni and I have an accident at the same time, who will you save first? Of course, the premise is that you know that we have an accident at the same time. Last time you didn''t notice that I chose to save her doesn''t count, you said."


    When I was about to enter the Qin family, I watched him ask such questions.


    If Lin Zhu knew, he would say that I''m crazy now. I almost die to the extreme.


    Relying on their own nothing, relying on their own will not be abandoned, they have been doing whatever they want to provoke his bottom line.


    I understand everything, but I don''t want to listen.


    I don''t want to be such a obedient woman without any own thinking. I''d rather continue to stand against him on the edge of his anger.


    The feelings I want are vigorous, equal, and never submissive.


    After hearing this question, he frowned and looked down at me. "Do you think such a question will have any significance to explore in addition to making trouble?"


    "This will never happen again..."


    I put my hand on his lips and pressed the rest of the words.

 Chapter 501

    "Look, you didn''t say that before, so now even if you coax me, don''t you want to do it?"


    I put my finger on his lip.


    Then he stood on tiptoe, kissed my finger and pressed it on his lips.


    His lips are cold.


    I stayed for a while before I moved away.


    Then I stood beside him in the same mood as before.


    But when you look to the other side, you show off with a bit of contempt and sharp publicity.


    These emotions are controlled in an instant, just to show someone.


    The man was standing not far from the courtyard.


    Wen Ni also came for such a family banquet.


    I don''t know if Qin Langjun knew wenmuddy would come, but when he saw wenmuddy coming, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Seems surprised.


    Then he didn''t let Wenni come this time.


    Who else, master Qin?


    I don''t know what ecstasy Wen Ni gave to old man Qin. The old man who was not easy to serve even ruthlessly took Wen Ni as a tool to use.


    During this time, his attitude towards Wenni has been much better.


    It''s a very obvious change. Even many times it''s warm and muddy, and a lot of resources are given to her.


    Then there were rumors outside


    Said Wenni was the daughter-in-law who should have entered the door.


    And I''m just a fake.


    When Lin Zhu heard this, he was angry and threw ice water on the rumor maker''s face. He wanted to stretch out his hand to tear the man''s mouth.


    But I didn''t have a big emotional wave.


    If you listen to such words more, you won''t be touched at all.


    If you care about it, there are more ugly words. I can''t care about it one by one and get angry one by one.


    Why torment yourself with the mistakes of others.


    "Look, one of the other protagonists is coming."


    I raised my chin gently and nodded over there for a few minutes.


    Then he said, ironically straightening his spine, or standing there like a mockery.


    "I didn''t call the man."


    Qin Langjun said coldly.


    The line of sight only paused for a few minutes and took it back again.


    If it had been the original words, I heard such words, which could be as stable as taking Anxin pills.


    But not now.


    The trust between me and him and the feelings accumulated from the long-time collision with him are also unconsciously consumed.


    I''m a little confused.


    I can''t see the future clearly at first, and I don''t know who I''m angry with.


    "Yes, you didn''t call people, but they came for you. The result is still the same, isn''t it?"


    I follow such words and say it lightly, not in a hurry or slowly.


    The false radian raised by the corners of the mouth did not fall.


    "Do you have to talk to me like that?"


    Qin Langjun frowned deeper.


    Stop and look down at me.


    Hold me in your arms and oppress me.


    His usual irresistible momentum.


    "What can I do? I also want to know what to do and when we become like this."


    "Is it the beginning of her appearance? I also want to know what you think and how I wait. I can''t afford to wait, so I must choose me next time, whether I''m right or wrong?"


    "Look, you didn''t say that before, so now even if you coax me, don''t you want to do it?"


    I put my finger on his lip.


    Then he stood on tiptoe, kissed my finger and pressed it on his lips.


    His lips are cold.


    I stayed for a while before I moved away.


    Then I stood beside him in the same mood as before.


    But when you look to the other side, you show off with a bit of contempt and sharp publicity.


    These emotions are controlled in an instant, just to show someone.


    The man was standing not far from the courtyard.


    Wen Ni also came for such a family banquet.


    I don''t know if Qin Langjun knew wenmuddy would come, but when he saw wenmuddy coming, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Seems surprised.


    Then he didn''t let Wenni come this time.


    Who else, master Qin?


    I don''t know what ecstasy Wen Ni gave to old man Qin. The old man who was not easy to serve even ruthlessly took Wen Ni as a tool to use.


    During this time, his attitude towards Wenni has been much better.


    It''s a very obvious change. Even many times it''s warm and muddy, and a lot of resources are given to her.


    Then there were rumors outside


    Said Wenni was the daughter-in-law who should have entered the door.


    And I''m just a fake.


    When Lin Zhu heard this, he was angry and threw ice water on the rumor maker''s face. He wanted to stretch out his hand to tear the man''s mouth.


    But I didn''t have a big emotional wave.


    If you listen to such words more, you won''t be touched at all.


    If you care about it, there are more ugly words. I can''t care about it one by one and get angry one by one.


    Why torment yourself with the mistakes of others.


    "Look, one of the other protagonists is coming."


    I raised my chin gently and nodded over there for a few minutes.


    Then he said, ironically straightening his spine, or standing there like a mockery.


    "I didn''t call the man."


    Qin Langjun said coldly.


    The line of sight only paused for a few minutes and took it back again.


    If it had been the original words, I heard such words, which could be as stable as taking Anxin pills.


    But not now.


    The trust between me and him and the feelings accumulated from the long-time collision with him are also unconsciously consumed.


    I''m a little confused.


    I can''t see the future clearly at first, and I don''t know who I''m angry with.


    "Yes, you didn''t call people, but they came for you. The result is still the same, isn''t it?"


    I follow such words and say it lightly, not in a hurry or slowly.


    The false radian raised by the corners of the mouth did not fall.


    "Do you have to talk to me like that?"


    Qin Langjun frowned deeper.


    Stop and look down at me.


    Hold me in your arms and oppress me.


    His usual irresistible momentum.


    "What can I do? I also want to know what to do and when we become like this."


    "Is it the beginning of her appearance? I also want to know what you think and how I wait. I can''t afford to wait, so I must choose me next time, whether I''m right or wrong?"

 Chapter 502

    It was no one else who opened the door and came out.


    It''s aunt Qin.


    The wrinkles on her face are still tight, and her face is expressionless.


    Even when I hear the door ring, I have avoided my body and kept a certain distance.


    But that''s just it.


    At least it looks so ambiguous on the whole.


    Her footsteps only stopped for a moment and left.


    But when I left, my expression was particularly sarcastic, which seemed to have some unreal meaning.


    "It''s time for dinner later."


    Aunt Qin said as usual.


    However, there were still not many emotional waves on his face, with the same cold tone as before.


    Said a word that didn''t sound like anything, and left.


    But Qin Si''s face was more heavy than just now.


    "Release!"


    Qin Si stepped back a few steps, and the distance between him and me was farther.


    Shake off my hand, tone with a bit of suppressed anger.


    "Let go?"


    Like hearing a joke, I couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    Then he said in a more sarcastic tone, "now you know how to avoid suspicion and fear, and you still want to get rid of me and live a clean life?"


    "Well thought!"


    I bit the tone heavily and said, "what kind of dream do you have? You are the first to provoke me and you are the one to let go. Now I''m not willing to kill me, but it''s really heartless."


    Originally just to respond to his words, but in the end, it brought my personal emotions.


    If I really said it, I looked at Qin Si in front of me and had lost the strong paranoid emotion before.


    Just like Lin Zhu asked me before and I answered.


    Now more often, the practice is nothing more than a residual obsession.


    Instinctively told me that only in this way can I eliminate my hatred. It is more like an invisible whip that drives me forward.


    Those who open the door and come out are not others.


    It''s aunt Qin.


    The wrinkles on her face are still tight, and her face is expressionless.


    Even when I hear the door ring, I have avoided my body and kept a certain distance.


    But that''s just it.


    At least it looks so ambiguous on the whole.


    Her footsteps only stopped for a moment and left.


    But when I left, my expression was particularly sarcastic, which seemed to have some unreal meaning.


    "It''s time for dinner later."


    Aunt Qin said as usual.


    However, there were still not many emotional waves on his face, with the same cold tone as before.


    Said a word that didn''t sound like anything, and left.


    But Qin Si''s face was more heavy than just now.


    "Release!"


    Qin Si stepped back a few steps, and the distance between him and me was farther.


    Shake off my hand, tone with a bit of suppressed anger.


    "Let go?"


    Like hearing a joke, I couldn''t help laughing sarcastically.


    Then he said in a more sarcastic tone, "now you know how to avoid suspicion and fear, and you still want to get rid of me and live a clean life?"


    "Well thought!"


    I bit the tone heavily and said, "what kind of dream do you have? You are the first to provoke me and you are the one to let go. Now I''m not willing to kill me, but it''s really heartless."


    Originally just to respond to his words, but in the end, it brought my personal emotions.


    If I really said it, I looked at Qin Si in front of me and had lost the strong paranoid emotion before.


    Just like Lin Zhu asked me before and I answered.


    Now more often, the practice is nothing more than a residual obsession.


    Instinctively told me that only in this way can I eliminate my hatred. It is more like an invisible whip that drives me forward.


    Those who once hated came up with them.


    Almost new hatred and old hatred, and extremely complex emotions came up.


    But my heart seems to be pierced with a big hole.


    I didn''t even think that Qin Si would get involved one day, and the means were not gentle at all. The purpose was not to meet the appointment of old Qin.


    They''re going to drive me out and wipe me out.


    This perception makes me even more uncomfortable.


    It''s even as painful as a few knives.


    "I told you before that it''s impossible. You''d better take the initiative to quit, but you never listen."


    Qins frowned and told me.


    His face was still so gentle, but also with a strong alienation.


    The whole body is cold, emitting the smell of strangers.


    But no matter how gentle it is, it can still be useful. When it''s time to start, it can still be cruel to prepare to kill me.


    It seems that I really have a bit of fate with the Qin family.


    It refers to the fate of the previous life and the evil fate left by the previous life.


    "What am I listening to? Do you want a woman who is obedient when you call, and then can walk into the trash can after you throw it away?"


    My tone was more sarcastic than just now.


    "What are you thinking? Didn''t I say that as long as I''m alive, everyone in the Qin family won''t feel better. If you see clearly, you''d better see clearly and understand clearly."


    "If there are any mistakes in the people here, or the whole Qin family has problems, it''s all caused by you. It has nothing to do with me."


    I let him go and looked against him.


    There are not many people here.


    It is also more convenient to speak.


    Probably didn''t expect me to say so. Qin Si''s face won''t be so good.


    Looking at his face with disgust and frustration, my face is much better.


    It''s probably because I saw him eat flat that my mood would be so 60% or 70%.


    "Qin Si, if I had a choice, I would still do it. Do you know why?"


    Qin Si stood there frowning.


    There is a deep path in the middle of the eyebrow.


    It''s obvious when you talk.


    "This is a matter of your life. You want to destroy it. If you don''t take it seriously, no one can force you to recognize the current situation."


    Qin Si said heavily.


    His upbringing, his quality, in front of me, did not have upbringing early.


    For his official language, which is more like preaching, the content is direct and muddled.


    It''s all educational.


    He is educating me.


    I can grind a cocoon when I hear old things.


    I simply didn''t listen and asked him, "isn''t there anything practical? I''ve heard enough of these old things all day, even if you haven''t said enough. What''s the point? Doesn''t it still stop anyone who wants to do?"


    I asked him back.

 Chapter 503

    Originally, I was wearing a thin shirt. When I rubbed, the button burst. I used all my flattering skills and rubbed him on tiptoe. I found it later.


    He didn''t move, with pity in his eyes.


    pity?


    What pity do I need?!


    The anger in my heart rushed out. I pulled his tie and shouted hoarsely: say it''s over. What do you think of me? You were not afraid of your wife finding out at the beginning. What are you afraid of now?!


    But no matter what I shout, it''s useless.


    What he decided never allowed resistance.


    The combination of his white shirt and black pants also seemed to ridicule me, ridicule my infatuated love at first sight, ridicule my willingness to make three for him, and ridicule me for three years.


    I look like me in the whole mirror. My clothes are untidy. I''m only in my twenties. I look like a complaining woman.


    I looked up at him in a daze. He was as meticulous but gentle as when he gave a serious lecture. Except for the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, I could hardly see that he was 40 or 50 years old.


    In the past three years, nothing seems to have changed, everything seems to have changed.


    I stretched out my hand and caressed his face. My wrist was suddenly twisted. The pain and his voice forced me to return to God.


    "What was agreed at the beginning is to get together and disperse. If you dare to harass me to my house, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    He shook off my hand, as if stained with something dirty, frowned and hid from me, lest he should avoid it.


    Watching his gentle face turn cold, I remembered what I said just now.


    I said, I''ll find your wife.


    With just one sentence, he can forget his old love and want to kick me away?


    My dignity is not comparable to the old rag he threw away.


    This joke is really funny. I keep laughing. My stomach hurts and my eyes burst into tears.


    Tears blurred, I looked at him still standing in place, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of my hand, and calmly explained a fact to him, "I had two pregnancies for you, and one of the children has been formed, so big."


    I made a few gestures, but his face was even more ugly.


    He took out a bank card from his pocket and threw it on the bed. "I don''t care what you think. It''s 300000. I can''t take out more. That''s it."


    "That''s it" as a conclusion, ending three years of sneaky feelings.


    Qin Si, Qin Si, you are such a gentle scum.


    When he finished, he avoided me and wanted to go.


    I hooked his neck from the back, and the whole person stood on tiptoe on his back, his body tightly stuck together, his stiffness and his vigilance were clearly felt.


    Like a small knife, it cut me bloody and forced me to recognize the facts - he was tired of playing.


    "What else do you want?"


    He spoke with a forbearance of anger.


    Whether he was angry or not, I gently bit his ear from the back and whispered, "don''t what, I just want you to regret."


    Before he pushed me away, I took a few steps back, pulled out my brightest smile and looked at him.


    Waiting for him to turn back.


    But he paused and left in a hurry. The door slammed and was thrown by him.


    Just now, the body that was strongly supported by the evil spirit began to collapse. I picked up the bank card from the bed, looked at it, squatted on the ground and couldn''t help laughing.


    In his eyes, I''m worth 300000. Originally, I was wearing a thin shirt. When I rubbed, the button burst. I used all my flattering skills and rubbed him on tiptoe. I found it later.


    He didn''t move, with pity in his eyes.


    pity?


    What pity do I need?!


    The anger in my heart rushed out. I pulled his tie and shouted hoarsely: say it''s over. What do you think of me? You were not afraid of your wife finding out at the beginning. What are you afraid of now?!


    But no matter what I shout, it''s useless.


    What he decided never allowed resistance.


    The combination of his white shirt and black pants also seemed to ridicule me, ridicule my infatuated love at first sight, ridicule my willingness to make three for him, and ridicule me for three years.


    I look like me in the whole mirror. My clothes are untidy. I''m only in my twenties. I look like a complaining woman.


    I looked up at him in a daze. He was as meticulous but gentle as when he gave a serious lecture. Except for the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, I could hardly see that he was 40 or 50 years old.


    In the past three years, nothing seems to have changed, everything seems to have changed.


    I stretched out my hand and caressed his face. My wrist was suddenly twisted. The pain and his voice forced me to return to God.


    "What was agreed at the beginning is to get together and disperse. If you dare to harass me to my house, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    He shook off my hand, as if stained with something dirty, frowned and hid from me, lest he should avoid it.


    Watching his gentle face turn cold, I remembered what I said just now.


    I said, I''ll find your wife.


    With just one sentence, he can forget his old love and want to kick me away?


    My dignity is not comparable to the old rag he threw away.


    This joke is really funny. I keep laughing. My stomach hurts and my eyes burst into tears.


    Tears blurred, I looked at him still standing in place, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of my hand, and calmly explained a fact to him, "I had two pregnancies for you, and one of the children has been formed, so big."


    I made a few gestures, but his face was even more ugly.


    He took out a bank card from his pocket and threw it on the bed. "I don''t care what you think. It''s 300000. I can''t take out more. That''s it."


    "That''s it" as a conclusion, ending three years of sneaky feelings.


    Qin Si, Qin Si, you are such a gentle scum.


    When he finished, he avoided me and wanted to go.


    I hooked his neck from the back, and the whole person stood on tiptoe on his back, his body tightly stuck together, his stiffness and his vigilance were clearly felt.


    Like a small knife, it cut me bloody and forced me to recognize the facts - he was tired of playing.


    "What else do you want?"


    He spoke with a forbearance of anger.


    Whether he was angry or not, I gently bit his ear from the back and whispered, "don''t what, I just want you to regret."


    Before he pushed me away, I took a few steps back, pulled out my brightest smile and looked at him.


    Waiting for him to turn back.


    But he paused and left in a hurry. The door slammed and was thrown by him.


    Just now, the body that was strongly supported by the evil spirit began to collapse. I picked up the bank card from the bed, looked at it, squatted on the ground and couldn''t help laughing.


    In his eyes, I''m worth 300000.

 Chapter 504

    "Not enough," I said.


    Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again.


    The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, and half a point didn''t change.


    It''s just that what you say is not so good, nor can it ease the atmosphere.


    "It''s not enough," I said.


    Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again.


    The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, and half a point didn''t change.


    It''s just that what you say is not so good, nor can it ease the atmosphere.


    "It''s not enough," I said.


    Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again.


    The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, and half a point didn''t change.


    It''s just that what you say is not so good, nor can it ease the atmosphere.


    "It''s not enough," I said.


    Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again.


    The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, and half a point didn''t change.


    It''s just that what you say is not so good, nor can it ease the atmosphere.


    "It''s not enough," I said.


    Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again.


    The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, and half a point didn''t change.


    It''s just that what you say is not so good, nor can it ease the atmosphere.


    "It''s not enough," I said.


    Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again.


    The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, and half a point didn''t change.


    It''s just that what you say is not so good, nor can it ease the atmosphere.


    "It''s not enough," I said.


    Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again.


    The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, and half a point didn''t change.


    It''s just that what you say is not so good, nor can it ease the atmosphere.


    "It''s not enough," I said.


    Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    In qinlang

 Chapter 505

    If you really kill someone, you have to leave something to handle, for fear that others don''t know that she is risking the bad water.


    The vice president frowned impatiently. When he looked down, his face hesitated.


    "President Qin came together?"


    He asked hesitantly.


    Instead, with a smile on his face, he said, "I''ll tell you. President Qin asked me to pick you up here. He''s over there, and the inspection results came out."


    "What? What are you talking to her about?"


    I didn''t respond, but the women around me fluctuated greatly.


    It seemed unbelievable. He stared at me, even with shock.


    "I forgot to tell you. Coincidentally, my thigh and my fighting potential happen to be the owner of this hospital."


    Originally, this private hospital was under the Qin family.


    A little surprised, but not surprised.


    I watched the woman''s face change inch by inch. It was rare for me to have patience to stop my steps.


    But I didn''t say anything at last. I just glanced at her.


    But her mood was not so good. She was angry, but she didn''t dare to come forward.


    Just go back.


    Everything seems to be going well, except for the unpleasant episode just now.


    Even I thought it would go well.


    But I didn''t expect that the change of things will always be in a moment.


    I just got there. Before I saw the inspection report, Qin Langjun came out of the house.


    The whole face was tense and had no emotion. It seemed that there was a bit of urgency and anger.


    "Where are you going?"


    I asked subconsciously.


    This reaction was rarely seen in him.


    My original eyebrows beat even more.


    Not a good feeling.


    Or a bad feeling.


    "Where''s the cell phone?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was cold and hoarse.


    It''s as rough as being rubbed by something.


    Give him the mobile phone. When he opened it, he didn''t know what he saw. He raised his eyelids. His eyes were as calm as Gujing.


    The faint emotion, however, flashed the coldness that made my heart cold.


    He said, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    The back of his hand holding the mobile phone was white.


    The grip is too tight, and the veins on the back of the hand are a little violent.


    I noticed something, but it disappeared quickly and couldn''t catch it.


    With that, he left without stopping.


    And a doctor followed him.


    "What''s going on?"


    I looked at the doctor standing next to me.


    After listening, my heart was even more cluttered.


    Wenni was taken to the hospital.


    He was brought in by first aid.


    It seems to have been retaliated by the enemy. Now the signs of life are very low.


    Those intermittent fragments were connected by me.


    No wonder it would be so disobedient. No wonder Qin Langjun''s face with his mobile phone would be so ugly.


    Warm and muddy.


    What a good chess game!


    "I see."


    I shook my head for a moment, and my legs didn''t seem to listen.


    Go that way.


    When I went, Wenni had been sent in for rescue.


    I don''t know the injury, but the situation is not so good.


    Qin Langjun stood at the door, facing the door of the operating room and his back to me.


    The whole back is so cold that it''s inhuman.


    The coldness on the body is heavier than ever, even like a sharp knife with a sharp awn. Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again.


    The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, and half a point didn''t change. Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again.


    The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, and half a point didn''t change. Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again.


    The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, and half a point didn''t change. The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, and half a point didn''t change. Knowing that such words will inevitably stimulate him.


    But even so, I can''t stop talking like that.


    When I saw that his face was even darker, I continued to deliberately confront him uncontrollably.


    "What''s enough? Isn''t the Wen family still good? No one has lost. It won''t be over just like this, and I don''t intend to forget it, but what''s the matter when you stop me?"


    I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again. I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again. I even admire myself.


    In Qin Langjun''s dark sight, I even admire myself.


    Under Qin Langjun''s dark sight, he could still laugh.


    Whether he just broke my hand or not, I still took his arm again.


    The atmosphere was terrible to the extreme, but my tone was still raised in an arc, half a point

 Chapter 506

    "If you have an accident or regret halfway, it will bite back on you. It''s not fun, and it''s uncertain that your brother will suffer with you."


    The confrontation that originally developed to the present is the situation that will never die in the future.


    Even if I wanted to quit and get things done peacefully, it would have been impossible.


    Qin Langjun said don''t get involved. Let me let go of the situation and leave all the rest to him.


    I don''t want to, but I can''t.


    Even if I don''t take the initiative, Wen Ni won''t give up.


    "I want a specific way."


    An Xun still wanted to sell off, I frowned and said again.


    The tone is still firm.


    These things have been figured out long ago. Now I am stepping on Qin Langjun''s bottom line, a little temptation, or even provocation.


    The cycle of death like this.


    I don''t even know whether the final termination will be my own initiative to stop, or if I''m too busy and die.


    Probably only when he said something really important, an Xun''s face became serious.


    At least not the cynical and casual mood just now.


    This sudden serious and serious appearance makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    When he handed me something, there was a movement over there.


    But this movement came quickly.


    There was no time to respond or evacuate.


    Someone came out around the corner.


    I subconsciously looked over and saw Qin Langjun coming out from there.


    The pace is very fast, and the cold style suit on his body makes his momentum cooler.


    And came straight at me without a pause.


    My hand was pulled out of an Xun''s hand.


    Palm down, clench the USB flash disk in the palm.


    When Qin Langjun came over and pulled me, I hid the USB flash drive without any trace.


    He held me with great strength.


    You can see the anger in your eyes clearly.


    The tone sounded more like questioning, and the anger and worry were almost substantive.


    Even if he doesn''t say, such a rigid atmosphere can be felt clearly.


    "Go."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was cold. Even if there was only such a word, people didn''t dare to question it at will.


    The people behind quickly followed.


    Not only the people brought by Qin Langjun, but also the bodyguards I threw away. Now they are standing there with a vegetable face, head down, full of anxiety and fear.


    The people sent by an Xun to wait were half a beat slower than these people before they ran up.


    His face is more unspeakable.


    Such an atmosphere is more chaotic than expected.


    "Why, I haven''t finished yet. What''s this for?"


    An Xun stood in front with a cynical smile on his face.


    Just that kind of smile, at this time, looks more like a provocation.


    Qin Langjun paused, but he didn''t see an Xun. His sight was still on me.


    He clenched my wrist, a little strong, held my hand and broke it off.


    Originally, my five fingers were closed, but now he broke them, and the palm of my hand was completely spread upward.


    Open your hand. There''s nothing in it.


    Empty.


    Rao, my back is still sweating, and even my palms are wet.


    Just when he grabbed my wrist, I took the opportunity to put things in my pocket.


    However, there is no guarantee that this thing will be safe or really hidden.


    There was nothing in his hand, but his eyebrows didn''t stretch much.


    Still staring at me.


    My whole back is tight, but my face is as relaxed as possible, trying not to see the slightest emotion.


    No one answered what an Xun said.


    I don''t have time to go to Guan anhun.


    What I''m more worried about now is whether my things will be found.


    I don''t think this thing given to me by an Xun is just for fun. If something really important and core is found, let''s not talk about whether the plan will miscarry.


    Just the way Qin Langjun was really angry, I don''t want to experience it.


    I looked up at him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He asked me.


    The voice is not so dumb.


    But I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that this voice is hoarse and deep.


    "Just in time," I said.


    The remaining light from the corner of the eye looked to the side.


    An Xun was still standing there, but the two groups of people on the other side didn''t have a good atmosphere.


    I''m afraid if Qin Langjun isn''t here now, we''ll start working here long ago.


    Where can I hold such anger and stand there looking at each other with hatred.


    "Yo, are you so possessive that you have to ask such a big question when you happen to meet your friends."


    An Xun was not afraid of death, but still gathered up and said without knowing what to do.


    When Qin Langjun''s face was gloomy, he said slowly, "if I really made an appointment with her on purpose and secretly came to meet, do you think you have to be angry now?"


    An Xun didn''t seem to feel the atmosphere at all.


    It''s not urgent or slow to say so.


    The tone is also prolonged, full of ambiguous emotions.


    When I heard this, I suddenly clicked in my heart, frowned and looked at him.


    Seeing an Xun''s dandy standing with his hands in his pockets, he still couldn''t stop his anger.


    Originally, the atmosphere was very tense. I tried to get rid of this stubble. I didn''t want to be watched at such a critical time, and I didn''t want all the plans to fall short.


    But I didn''t expect that an Xun was still so arbitrary and perverse.


    When he was wayward, he did not care about the overall situation at all, but completely according to his own mind.


    Such provocative words, not to mention Qin Langjun''s emotion, I turned my head and looked at an Xun angrily.


    It''s just useless.


    Ann Hoon still goes his own way.


    It seems that even if Qin Langjun is angry now, he is not afraid at all.


    Fortunately, what I was most worried about didn''t happen.


    By such a interruption, I just took something from an Xun''s hand and didn''t investigate it again.


    I''m in a trance. I don''t even know what I''m thinking.


    In this ironic dispute between you and me, I was distracted.


    The verbal confrontation between the two of them disappeared when they returned to God.


    But the atmosphere is even worse than just now.


    Qin Langjun didn''t know what he said. When I came back, I only heard the second half of the sentence.


    Anyway, the tone is not so good, and an Xun''s face is not so good.


    What I said just now must not be good.


    Otherwise, according to an Xun''s jumping character, how could he suddenly be so quiet, with a slightly angry mood of suffocation.

 Chapter 507

    It''s probably my set of words. It''s really not distracted, and it''s too unconvincing.


    When I went back, Qin Langjun asked me a few questions.


    It''s still about this.


    The question is casual, but the eyes are cold and deep. It''s not like asking casually.


    For such words, I just said it perfunctorily.


    I know he doesn''t like my contact with an Xun, and he doesn''t like me to do these things.


    But I know what to do.


    If I don''t, how can I watch Wen Ning show off his arrogance in front of me.


    It''s just a fake white lotus, but I don''t know how to stop pretending to be simple and unfamiliar all day.


    I thought the calm days would continue to live like this, even now it''s not so calm.


    At least it''s good, but it''s a little more strange than before.


    With the mixing of warm and muddy, it''s not much.


    But Wenni''s life is not very easy now.


    I don''t do much anymore. I''m just busy dealing with all kinds of problems in the Wen family.


    At first, the wall falling down and people pushing the Wen family has basically intensified.


    Hundreds and thousands of times.


    In particular, the old shareholders who had been deceived before took advantage of this opportunity to take revenge.


    Seeing the time pushed forward, the wedding came in a hurry.


    I sat in the fitting room and looked at the white wedding dress and the sequins dotted on the wedding dress. At first glance, it looked like a starry sky.


    The overall design is so beautiful that there is nothing to be picky about.


    Lin Zhu sat next to me and combed my hair.


    Qin Langjun is in charge of the entertainment outside, and all I need to do is sit here quietly.


    "Nervous?" Lin Zhu asked me.


    I just looked at myself in the mirror and shook my head.


    Before, I had made up countless times, basically picking up the arrogant radian, but now my eyebrows and eyes have been turned into a gentle bending downward.


    With the whole face lost a bit of aggression, looking particularly gentle.


    Even a little strange, I looked at myself in the mirror.


    Lin Zhu stood behind me to comb my hair. I could see her in the mirror with a smile on her mouth.


    It''s not polite.


    Now it''s completely like a gentle housewife, with the smell of fireworks.


    Thanks to the so-called love she has found now.


    The original troubles were found in her head, but they were solved by her current husband. Even if the process of solving them was very rough, they almost died.


    But it worked in the end.


    "You will be fine, too. You see, I''m fine now. Although his family is wonderful, isn''t it still that way? They stumble and run in with each other."


    Lin Zhu is talking to me softly.


    Then he said a few words in his mouth, took the comb and gently combed my hair from the root to the end.


    The movements are very meticulous and gentle.


    Time really can change people.


    Looking at her in the mirror, my eyebrows and eyes couldn''t stop being gentle.


    She smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes to cater to her words.


    But I never told her what I had done a few hours ago.


    According to an Xun''s plan, just now, take a surprise.


    This time, it is not only the Wen family, but also the old man Qin.


    As long as the culprit Qin doesn''t hold down, even if the plan is successful, Qin will still support the Wen family again.


    You should check and balance me here.


    I was absent-minded to talk to Lin Zhu behind, but my mind didn''t know where to go.


    The right eyelid can''t stop beating.


    This is a very upset, extremely upset reaction.


    I don''t even know why there is a feeling of panic and palpitation.


    It seems that something has lost control. It''s a bad feeling.


    I was so nervous that I couldn''t find a landing point and couldn''t settle down at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Zhu found my abnormality and asked me.


    She can keenly detect my emotional changes more than anyone.


    After all, we''ve been together for so long. At the beginning, we all stick like a person. How can I hide this change from her.


    But I don''t want to tell her these things again, so as not to give her some pressure that she shouldn''t worry about.


    "No. I''m just nervous. I don''t know what to do at my first wedding."


    When Lin Zhu frowned and observed, I smiled and said.


    After thinking about it, it''s better not to say these things.


    The wedding dress has also been re tried on and checked. There is no problem.


    Everything is beautiful.


    I even remember that just now, Qin Langjun''s gentle palm was warmer than before.


    Even his voice and expression were full of emotion and good feeling.


    The phone was on the desktop, but it didn''t flash.


    I waited for a night without any movement. I pricked up my ears and listened. The guests outside were still so lively without any change.


    This lively atmosphere did not ease my mood much.


    I was worried every minute that I would fall hard at any time.


    I can even imagine Qin Langjun''s emotions, and even imagine chaotic scenes.


    But I will still do it. This lively atmosphere did not ease my mood much.


    I was worried every minute that I would fall hard at any time.


    I smiled with crooked eyes to cater to her words.


    But I never told her what I had done a few hours ago.


    According to an Xun''s plan, just now, take a surprise.


    This time, it is not only the Wen family, but also the old man Qin.


    As long as the culprit Qin doesn''t hold down, even if the plan is successful, Qin will still support the Wen family again.


    You should check and balance me here.


    I was absent-minded to talk to Lin Zhu behind, but my mind didn''t know where to go.


    The right eyelid can''t stop beating.


    This is a very upset, extremely upset reaction.


    I don''t even know why there is a feeling of panic and palpitation.


    It seems that something has lost control. It''s a bad feeling. You can even imagine Qin Langjun''s emotions, and even imagine chaotic scenes.


    But I will still do it. This lively atmosphere did not ease my mood much.


    I was worried every minute that I would fall hard at any time.


    I can even imagine Qin Langjun''s emotions, and even imagine chaotic scenes.


    But I will still do it. This lively atmosphere did not ease my mood much.


    I can even imagine the chaos.


    But I will still do it.

 Chapter 508

    The voice over there is fast and sharp.


    Across the microphone, it hurt my ears.


    Without waiting for me to speak, the phone was like pouring beans, all of which fell down.


    A series of words, with countless heavy news, hit me on the forehead.


    When Deng Ze hung up, I was still very tight.


    Even tight enough to tremble.


    No wonder wenmuddy has been so honest recently. No wonder wenmuddy didn''t take the initiative to find me or revenge me after I did this.


    She had her eyes fixed elsewhere.


    Where I didn''t notice.


    "Tang Zhi, Tang Zhi?!"


    Lin Zhu kept calling me and grabbed my wrist.


    My hand was pulled, so I didn''t continue to pinch my arm.


    But the trace of pinching on the arm just now is very deep.


    There are even blood marks.


    "What''s the matter? What did you say just now?" Lin Zhu frowned and asked.


    The voice was deeper than just now, and even worried for a few minutes.


    My ears are buzzing. I don''t know what it is in my mind. I vaguely think of my mother''s sharp voice with a crying cavity just now.


    "Let me ask."


    I took a deep breath and picked up my cell phone. I didn''t care whether the so-called plan would be exposed or not.


    What I''m more worried about is whether Wen Ni really started on ah Xin again.


    But what an Xun found was that everything was OK. I even contacted ah Xin and there was no problem.


    Today, ah Xin didn''t come here. My right eyelid beat very much, but I didn''t expect to make such a mess now.


    "Let me ask!"


    I forced myself to calm down and call again.


    My fingers were cold. I pressed the wrong number several times.


    I didn''t even dare to think about what it would be like if it was such a bad result. I didn''t dare to think about how ah Xin kept it from me and came over like this after being watched by the Wen family during this period of time.


    A few days ago, I talked to ah Xin on the phone. Although his voice was hoarse, he told me that everything was going well. It was true before.


    But now after thinking about it, I realized that something was wrong.


    It''s a problem I should have noticed, but I didn''t notice.


    After several phone calls, ah Xin was delayed in getting through.


    Just when I was ready to give up calling and call someone directly or call the police, ah Xin answered the phone.


    "Elder sister, I''ll be there in a minute. Aren''t you busy and confused?"


    Ah Xin''s voice was more hoarse than before, with an upward arc, talking to me.


    The tone is strong and brisk, even if the voice in the throat is so dark, but the brisk ending is still maintained very well.


    I had no other thoughts. I asked him directly with a single shot.


    All the questions were concise and almost to the point.


    The phone was silent.


    "No, it''s not that bad. She still hasn''t benefited from it. Don''t worry about me."


    Ah Xin was silent for a while before he told me.


    Tell me about the general situation. My mood is much better than just now.


    It''s not as exaggerated as what my mother said on the phone, but it''s definitely not as light as what ah Xin said.


    But the most fortunate thing is that Wen Ni is indeed deliberately retaliating against ah Xin, but because he doesn''t have enough ability, this task has not been completed.


    It just caused a blow, but it didn''t really destroy ah Xin.


    This is a blessing in misfortune.


    I told ah Xin a few words and arranged all the things I could do.


    Feeling better.


    Warm mud!


    My hatred and disgust for Wenni have never reached this level.


    I regret not dealing with her earlier. I wish I could kill her completely now.


    I don''t want to worry about so many things at all, and I don''t want to look forward and backward at all.


    Just want to completely destroy her.


    It''s better to say I''m vicious or that I''m unscrupulous than to put this really vicious * around.


    I dragged my clothes out.


    In a hurry, Lin Zhu behind tried to stop me, but he didn''t catch up with me. He could only raise his voice and call me a few times.


    I just ran to the door and opened the door. Instead of running out, I bumped into a hug.


    Then he was pinched by his arm.


    The grip is a little strong, and the arm hurts.


    "What did you do just now?"


    Qin Langjun''s face was dark and he directly stuffed the things in his hand into my arms.


    Those are several documents, all of which I have accumulated during this period of time to do to the Wen family.


    What we do tonight is the biggest and final blow.


    After that, it is estimated that the Wen family will no longer have the opportunity to continue to rise.


    "What if I did it?"


    I looked up at the man in front of me.


    I don''t want to follow his words, and I don''t want to hide and do things secretly as before.


    The anger just came up. I didn''t want to disguise at all.


    "This is what I want to do. Not only this, but also I want to pull down the whole Wen family and let her have no time to continue to do some messy things. Is this OK?"


    My anger finally couldn''t be repressed. It spread out from these intermittent words.


    "Under such circumstances today, I don''t want to lose my temper with you, but all the things you are doing now have stopped. Don''t fool around anymore, and don''t force me not to give you face."


    Qin Langjun was still suppressing his temper and told me.


    His tone was heavy, but he didn''t speak in a big decibel.


    Has been pressing hard.


    He probably knows what I do, and has been implementing it since just now.


    According to the original plan, I''m afraid it''s almost now. Wen Ni is estimated to be busy now.


    After all, before this comparison, it was not fun. This is a real deal.


    This is the real thing. Let''s have a real afternoon.


    "Withdrawal? It is impossible to withdraw."


    I let him grasp me by the wrist, looked up at Qin Langjun, and looked at his face, which had become gloomy because of his emotions.


    "Not only that, but I want to do something more exciting. For example, if she dares to move ah Xin''s Bank, I should think about whether she should double or triple what she needs from her."


    "Now you can''t protect her. Let''s say I think too much. How should I explain that?"


    I held my cell phone in front of him. There was some evidence on it, which I counted before.


    When I held it in front of him, my body was still trembling.


    I wish I could tear Wenni''s hypocritical face right away.

 Chapter 509

    Qin Langjun tried to stop what I was doing.


    After all, what I initiated to do this time is not just a small area of the Wen family.


    It also targeted the Qin family.


    Even before, I hated Wenni and wanted to let her die, but at least I still had some conscience.


    Didn''t really deal with her, didn''t really do anything by any means.


    But my hesitation, in exchange for not how good results, but an inch.


    Wenni almost intensified and wanted to compare me to a dead end.


    "If I hadn''t been there in time for your plan, she would have died there. When is human life so worthless in your eyes?"


    Qin Langjun held my arm and said to me in a harsh voice.


    The mood also fluctuated slightly.


    I noticed that his suit was wrinkled and even with dirt.


    It''s not a beautiful thing to see what happened just now.


    He was questioning me, but I never felt like I was missing anything.


    Even now, I don''t think I have a problem.


    If Wenni didn''t take the initiative to provoke me, why should I go one way to the dark.


    But now there is no way back.


    Qin Langjun asked me to stop, wake me up and let me not be so paranoid.


    I just looked up at him. I just relaxed my hand and clenched it again.


    The nails were pinched into the palm of the hand, and even trembled with some anger.


    "I don''t, these things will stop unless I die. You say me, why don''t you check her and see what she has done."


    "There has never been fairness and justice in the world, right? It''s inevitable even now, isn''t it?"


    I didn''t get the answer, and I didn''t want to hear such an answer from anyone.


    No matter what I said, the confrontation between Qin Langjun and me began.


    And my previous plans have completely started, and there is no possibility of stopping.


    What he told me to stop, I stubbornly refused to stop.


    But I lost my freedom.


    I wanted to go out and have a look, or adjust a better plan to crack down on the Wen family.


    But not now.


    Only according to the original plan.


    Just like this, I feel very dissatisfied, not to mention that now he let me give up.


    It''s impossible.


    The problem of this stalemate will eventually come to an end.


    There are many bodyguards at my door.


    This attitude is very clear.


    If anyone wants to go, step on the bodyguards.


    It''s almost impossible.


    I didn''t terminate an Xun''s plan, but I still got it as usual.


    I stabilized my mood and calmed down a little.


    "Stop those people."


    Qin Langjun answered a few more calls. His gloomy face was a little more ugly than that just now.


    Still let me stop.


    "I don''t know."


    I shook my head capriciously and said coldly, "don''t say so. This time I didn''t take the opportunity to kill her. Even if I have good quality, do you expect me to live in the same place with a murderer?"


    The more I listen to such words, the more I feel funny.


    Qin Langjun''s angry appearance was particularly gloomy and rich.


    All over the body, there is a sense of condensation that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    And this condensed gas field almost seems to be materialized, directly inserted into the heart.


    My standoff with him has no consequences.


    In the end, I refused to compromise.


    Instead, he asked someone to take the initiative to solve the problem.


    But I looked at the time. According to the plan, even if it was blocking, it was of no great use. What should be done was done before.


    Now is just the end.


    But what I care about is not the result, but his attitude.


    In the warm and muddy things, it is still so distracted.


    This kind of cognition is more profound than that of communication.


    Naturally, the impact is more serious than ever.


    The weight makes me tremble all over, and makes my internal organs cold.


    Expectation and last hope, little by little disappeared.


    "Why do you care so much about her feelings? She is a human life, isn''t it me, the people around me, or is she particularly precious?"


    "Since you care about her so much, such a wedding is unnecessary."


    I stood in front of him, looked straight at him and said sternly.


    The mood is a little out of control.


    Also with a strong sense of grievance.


    For Wenni, even everything about her, I can''t hate it anymore.


    He stretched out his hand to hold me, but I opened his hands.


    I tightened my body, like I would collapse and explode at any time *, and my voice was sharp.


    Keep questioning.


    I couldn''t listen to what he said.


    He seemed to explain something. His beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled into a deep arc.


    His voice was hoarse, but it didn''t make any waves to me.


    Such a tense atmosphere will explode after all.


    Soon someone came and reported some things.


    Qin Langjun''s face was immediately ugly.


    When you look at me again, you have a lot of complex emotions in your eyes.


    It''s an emotion I can''t understand.


    Something big happened!


    Something really happened to the Wen family.


    The stone of my heart should have fallen to the ground, but now it hasn''t improved.


    The success of the plan was in accordance with the original goal. Indeed, it was a successful revenge to the Wen family.


    But an Xun didn''t tell me something before. How much damage and damage it did to the Wen family, how much it did to the Qin family, or even doubled it.


    I almost forgot how old an Xun and the Qin family were.


    If you can seize such an opportunity, how can you easily let go of the Qin family.


    My ears even hummed when I heard those reports.


    The result was too out of control.


    Because of the accident, Mr. Qin was hospitalized, and now his body is not clear.


    What should have been happy has become so.


    I have no strength to laugh. I don''t know whether I should hate an Xun for deliberately concealing it or hate myself for not thinking of it.


    Before leaving, Qin Langjun looked into my eyes and was really disappointed.


    The tone was several degrees colder than before. There was no temperature at all. I was extremely disappointed. "I didn''t think your purpose was this. So, are you satisfied now?"


    The Wen family is completely finished. Wen Ni has some accidents, and old man Qin is even more serious.


    I don''t know why. I sent it directly to the hospital for first aid.


    My mouth opened a few times, but there was no sound.


    Gray headed and gray faced people not only have no joy of success, but also have a kind of irony.


    Look, I''ve come to this step, and it''s still like this.


    Whether I want it or not.

 Chapter 510

    "Enough is enough."


    Qin Langjun told me to stop.


    "I can''t stop," I said.


    I looked at him. When I looked at his eyes, I didn''t give in at all.


    It''s all here.


    There is no possibility of termination.


    And originally developed into such a bad situation, a large part of the responsibility could not be on my side.


    According to the plan, the final fierce blow has not come yet. How can this situation come.


    And although old man Qin is old, he has been in good health in recent years.


    How can the body suddenly be stimulated and hit and be hospitalized all at once.


    Many things are good if you don''t think about them. Once you think about them, they are loopholes from beginning to end.


    "These plans, all terminated."


    Maybe it was my attitude or my stubborn words that completely angered Qin Langjun.


    He frowned deeply.


    That anger finally leaked out.


    The documents in my hand hit me heavily.


    A lot of things, falling together is not so small.


    In the already quiet room, it seems even more quiet.


    There is also some emptiness and depression.


    Lin Zhu tried to pull my sleeve around me, but I pulled it out.


    I know what I''m doing, and I know it''s no good for me to continue the stalemate.


    But it also can''t hold me. I can''t swallow this anger.


    Qin Langjun''s voice was more hoarse than just now, which forced me to stop my project.


    I''m afraid I still stand there and watch him call.


    I didn''t even think about this kind of emergency and threw it directly to an Xun.


    This is not my responsibility.


    Qin Langjun answered another phone.


    I can''t hear the contents of the phone very clearly, but I can probably hear some.


    Hearing some intermittently, Qin Langjun''s face was more ugly than before.


    Didn''t even have time to tell me this, but turned around and left.


    Dealing with the problems of the Qin family.


    It''s probably the same as that old man Qin was suddenly hospitalized.


    No one expected that old man Qin''s healthy body would become so haggard.


    "Don''t you think it''s suspicious? Then coincidentally, at this point, the old man was so angry that he was hospitalized and fell ill?"


    "After that period of time, are there any new problems?"


    "There has never been such a problem before. Haven''t you really been curious about it?"


    I don''t have enough evidence. In such a short time, I can only follow my intuition.


    Anyway, that''s how my intuition feels.


    If Wenni took the initiative to tell me that he was defeated and surrendered one day, I still have to doubt it, let alone the current situation.


    It''s too coincidental, so it''s not that way to study it.


    I have to question, but it doesn''t make any sense to him.


    At best, it made his face more ugly.


    At this time, the subconscious choice he believed was still not on my side.


    I wanted to have a big quarrel with him regardless, but he turned and left without waiting for the super eyebrow.


    In a hurry, listening to the voice with enough suppressed anger and worry.


    "From now on, you''ll be waiting here. Whether you want revenge or mischief, you''ll be allowed to toss around more than there, but not again."


    Qin Langjun said before leaving.


    Those who stayed stopped me.


    Come here and describe it in half a word.


    His footsteps sound hurried and tossed for the last time, but he still asked someone to look at me.


    I even remember the way he was on guard just now.


    Strange and unfamiliar, but also with sharp opposite sarcasm.


    No one would give in.


    Lin Zhu also advised me that he was always brave in the torrent and would never take the initiative to flatter others. Now his tone has softened.


    Persuade me to speak better and make up.


    Make up?


    There is such a person in the middle. How can it really be reconciled.


    I didn''t even think about it.


    "What else do you want to do, with a big stomach, make him hate, and then get kicked out?"


    Lin Zhu couldn''t help saying, "even if she was mixed in the middle, but it still didn''t completely mix you in. Now you can''t keep your feet steady. What are you doing?"


    She couldn''t help scolding me.


    The tone is a little anxious and hate that iron is not steel.


    "Tell me, what''s going on, just to bet?"


    Probably said a lot, Lin Zhu''s anger didn''t hold down.


    Said by my side.


    I only looked at her and said calmly, "ah Xin''s things are also done by her. I don''t take the initiative to get involved. There are always some people who will try to let me participate."


    Just like now, even if I don''t want to participate, I still can''t help being watched and making such a thing.


    Lin Zhu knows me better.


    I just chirped for a while, but now it''s quiet.


    She knew me better than myself, so she never said anything when I was arrogant.


    No matter what, stand by my side.


    Everything can be compromised, this thing can''t.


    Lin Zhu stopped talking.


    But this was originally just an appetizer, intended to give Wen a warning, but I don''t know why it fermented into such a big.


    I didn''t wait until late at night, but when I looked at the skirt in the room, I heard something outside.


    The old man of the Qin family was indeed hospitalized, and the situation was not very good. He was sent to first aid just now.


    Fortunately, the first aid was timely. Now it has been rescued and has been living in the hospital.


    Then the rest of the words were heard intermittently.


    It seems to be about the treatment of the people involved.


    I vaguely seem to hear something about ah Xin.


    It seems that ah Xin is also involved.


    I pricked my forehead and ears. Suddenly, I thought I had heard wrong. I wanted to go out and ask, but I was stopped.


    The bodyguard at the door is not so easy to fool now.


    He looked at me warily and stopped at the door completely.


    No matter how gorgeous the wedding is, it looks more like a cage.


    It''s more like a deal.


    "What''s the matter with ah Xin?"


    I don''t know if I heard wrong just now. I asked the man at the door.


    But I didn''t get any answer.


    My side seems to be completely isolated, which is probably what Qin Langjun means.


    Lin Zhu went to inquire, and didn''t even hear much news.


    "President Qin said that he had something to tell you to arrange, but in addition to going out without authorization from here, the wedding will be held soon. He hopes you won''t have any problems."


    That''s what the man at the door said and told it all.

 Chapter 511

    "If I want to go out to the bathroom, I have to make an application in advance, and you have to follow?"


    I''m not sure if I heard wrong just now, but the uneasiness in my heart hasn''t eased at all.


    It is because I know my warm and muddy nature that I will be more vigilant.


    As long as Wen Ni can seize the opportunity, he will deal with it without hesitation.


    Especially this time, Wenni must be a bad comer.


    I have ruined the Wen family now. How could she swallow her anger and accept it at this time?


    It''s hard for me to persuade myself, and I can''t believe that Wenni will not be a demon quietly.


    The wedding designers will be here soon.


    Even if I was unhappy just now. "


    But the wedding is still the same.


    I was wearing a wedding dress, and my hair was pulled up and decorated with expensive and carefully prepared limited edition headdress.


    It just matches the wedding dress on your body.


    I sat there without struggling or resisting, but my hand on my knee was firmly clenched.


    The heart is still not so calm.


    The back teeth are also biting. I waited until the end of the complex project. I looked in the mirror and exhausted my strength to make my face look so calm and free from waves.


    "You go out first."


    I said to the people in the house.


    When I said this, I even looked in the mirror.


    The calm and tight emotions on my face, the emotions I tried to suppress, are not left at all.


    Those people looked at each other with some hesitation, and no one went out first.


    "Is it difficult to be afraid that the bride will run away? Isn''t it surrounded by layers outside? Is it difficult to be a big living man? You''re still worried that you can''t see it under your eyes?"


    Sitting on the other side, Lin Zhu said with his legs crossed.


    He glanced around faintly, and said with a casual sarcasm.


    Speak every word slowly.


    The people in the house were a little vigilant.


    After all, what Lin Zhugang just said is really right.


    If I want to break out directly, it''s impossible.


    This side is surrounded by layers, and the defense is tighter than before.


    It''s not impossible to go out, but it still takes some effort.


    Lin Zhu knows what I mean best.


    Several people in the house were more vigilant and swept around. Still don''t want to leave


    Seems still hesitant to call Qin Langjun.


    I raised my chin, swept them coldly, cooled my voice several times, and said sternly, "if I remember correctly, this will be my wedding right away."


    "Even if he let you look at me, it also serves me. Why, do you really see me as a person in prison?"


    My questioning voice couldn''t help raising a few points.


    The whole tone sounds a bit of questioning.


    Those people who hesitated and didn''t want to leave came back to God and hung their eyes out.


    My momentum is still so arrogant and sharp.


    It seems that whoever comes will stab at anyone.


    The people in the room went out very slowly. I sat there with my chin raised proudly. Then I picked up the things on the table and threw them out without looking.


    With a bit of impatience, he said sternly, "where is he? Let him come back with me now."


    "The wedding is coming soon. Do you want me to wait here all the time?"


    I exposed all my arrogant emotions.


    Several people in the room hesitated, and their faces showed disgust.


    I didn''t hesitate to go out.


    Only in the last sight of me, there was enough disgust and ridicule.


    But such emotion, for me, is just a painless thing.


    Baa, the slightest problem


    Waiting for the door to be closed.


    Those emotions seemed to be taken away from me, and my whole back collapsed.


    A little tired.


    All that tiredness seemed to come in retaliation.


    For a moment, I was even confused.


    I don''t know what I should do, or what I have always insisted on.


    Tired.


    "Call me."


    I asked Lin Zhu for my cell phone.


    The right eyelid is beating, and I don''t know if I''m too nervous.


    Will have this strong uneasiness.


    I called Ann Hoon.


    I know nothing about the outside world now.


    I urgently need to know what Wenni did just now.


    What happened tonight? Was it our plan that went wrong, or was it because Wenni got involved in it.


    I''m anxious.


    Ann Hoon''s phone couldn''t get through.


    I finally got through when I called for the sixth time.


    But the door was suddenly opened.


    I quickly held my mobile phone in my hand and sat with Lin Zhu, looking at the door with an impatient eyebrow.


    "I want to be quiet myself. You don''t understand me. What else do you want to do now?"


    I said impatiently.


    The tone is more sharp than just now, with a stinging temperature.


    The people at the door were frightened by my tone.


    Then he answered carefully, "there''s nothing else. Just ask if you need something to eat. President Qin said you''ll come back later. Now he''s doing things outside."


    My eyes fluctuated slightly.


    However, he still suppressed all his emotions, maintained an impatient tone, pretended to be careless, and said as if he asked casually.


    "What is he still dealing with? What is more important than the wedding? Is he with the Wen family?"


    I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    As you can see from just now, old man Qin was stimulated to be hospitalized


    The Wen family was indeed traumatized.


    It was supposed to follow all the plans.


    And it was exceptionally smooth.


    But I always feel that the smooth is too much, even strange. The more I think about it, the more I don''t know where there is an unspeakable weird feeling.


    The man at the door seems to be afraid of me.


    After a while, it seemed that he had considered the words and carefully replied, "I don''t know. I just want to ask you what you need to eat or drink to warm your stomach?"


    I didn''t get any useful information from here.


    I don''t really expect anything.


    Disgusted, he took off a bracelet from his hand and threw it on the ground.


    The tone was still so irritable and said, "get out. Don''t come in if there''s nothing else. I don''t eat. Unless he comes back, I don''t want to eat anything."


    The bracelet was thrown on the carpet. It just rolled around, but it didn''t break.


    The man at the door was frightened, then he stepped back carefully and closed the door.


    No doubt.


    Waiting for the door to close, my heart fell back to its original position, picked up my mobile phone again and frowned.


    The phone has been connected for a while.

 Chapter 512

    The news I got is similar to what I know now.


    My heart, which had been sinking, is now completely cold.


    "Where are you going?"


    When I got up, Lin Zhu followed me and frowned and asked me.


    There are no people in the house, but there are many people outside the house.


    On the face of it, he came to help, but in fact, he just came to supervise me.


    I''m afraid I''ll do something.


    I even thought that the title of the Qin family''s young grandmother that everyone once envied was on me, the wedding that everyone envied most, and the bride''s position that everyone envied most.


    In fact, it looks like a gorgeous cage.


    What I want to do is completely against Qin Langjun, or even against him.


    "I''m going out."


    Then I took off my wedding dress and my hair, and tied it into a tall horsetail.


    Lin Zhu looked at me with a pair of ''you''re crazy'' eyes and said unbelievably, "you''re crazy. You remember what day it is."


    "Although I support you, I don''t support you fooling around. Are you really not going to give him face, or do you decide to break up with the Qin family completely?"


    Lin Zhu''s voice almost changed tone because it was suppressed.


    Look at me like a psycho.


    "What can I do to let Wenni continue to do this? The matter tonight must be solved."


    I changed my clothes and said.


    No matter how you think about it, Wenni can''t get rid of it.


    All things are too coincidental, and the news I got is similar to what I know now.


    My heart, which had been sinking, is now completely cold.


    "Where are you going?"


    When I got up, Lin Zhu followed me and frowned and asked me.


    There are no people in the house, but there are many people outside the house.


    On the face of it, he came to help, but in fact, he just came to supervise me.


    I''m afraid I''ll do something.


    I even thought that the title of the Qin family''s young grandmother that everyone once envied was on me, the wedding that everyone envied most, and the bride''s position that everyone envied most.


    In fact, it looks like a gorgeous cage.


    What I want to do is completely against Qin Langjun, or even against him.


    "I''m going out."


    Then I took off my wedding dress and my hair, and tied it into a tall horsetail.


    Lin Zhu looked at me with a pair of ''you''re crazy'' eyes and said unbelievably, "you''re crazy. You remember what day it is."


    "Although I support you, I don''t support you fooling around. Are you really not going to give him face, or do you decide to break up with the Qin family completely?"


    Lin Zhu''s voice almost changed tone because it was suppressed.


    Look at me like a psycho.


    "What can I do to let Wenni continue to do this? The matter tonight must be solved."


    I changed my clothes and said.


    No matter how you think about it, Wenni can''t get rid of it.


    All things are too coincidental, and the news I got is similar to what I know now.


    My heart, which had been sinking, is now completely cold.


    "Where are you going?"


    When I got up, Lin Zhu followed me and frowned and asked me.


    There are no people in the house, but there are many people outside the house.


    On the face of it, he came to help, but in fact, he just came to supervise me.


    I''m afraid I''ll do something.


    I even thought that the title of the Qin family''s young grandmother that everyone once envied was on me, the wedding that everyone envied most, and the bride''s position that everyone envied most.


    In fact, it looks like a gorgeous cage.


    What I want to do is completely against Qin Langjun, or even against him.


    "I''m going out."


    Then I took off my wedding dress and my hair, and tied it into a tall horsetail.


    Lin Zhu looked at me with a pair of ''you''re crazy'' eyes and said unbelievably, "you''re crazy. You remember what day it is."


    "Although I support you, I don''t support you fooling around. Are you really not going to give him face, or do you decide to break up with the Qin family completely?"


    Lin Zhu''s voice almost changed tone because it was suppressed.


    Look at me like a psycho.


    "What can I do to let Wenni continue to do this? The matter tonight must be solved."


    I changed my clothes and said.


    No matter how you think about it, Wenni can''t get rid of it.


    All things are too coincidental, and the news I got is similar to what I know now.


    My heart, which had been sinking, is now completely cold.


    "Where are you going?"


    When I got up, Lin Zhu followed me and frowned and asked me.


    There are no people in the house, but there are many people outside the house.


    On the face of it, he came to help, but in fact, he just came to supervise me.


    I''m afraid I''ll do something.


    I even thought that the title of the Qin family''s young grandmother that everyone once envied was on me, the wedding that everyone envied most, and the bride''s position that everyone envied most.


    In fact, it looks like a gorgeous cage.


    What I want to do is completely against Qin Langjun, or even against him.


    "I''m going out."


    Then I took off my wedding dress and my hair, and tied it into a tall horsetail.


    Lin Zhu looked at me with a pair of ''you''re crazy'' eyes and said unbelievably, "you''re crazy. You remember what day it is."


    "Although I support you, I don''t support you fooling around. Are you really not going to give him face, or do you decide to break up with the Qin family completely?"


    Lin Zhu''s voice almost changed tone because it was suppressed.


    Look at me like a psycho.


    "What can I do to let Wenni continue to do this? The matter tonight must be solved."


    I changed my clothes and said.


    No matter how you think about it, Wenni can''t get rid of it.


    All things are too coincidental, and the news I got is similar to what I know now.


    My heart, which had been sinking, is now completely cold.


    "Where are you going?"


    When I got up, Lin Zhu followed me and frowned and asked me.


    There are no people in the house, but there are many people outside the house.


    On the face of it, he came to help, but in fact, he just came to supervise me.


    I''m afraid I''ll do something.


    I even thought that the title of the Qin family''s young grandmother that everyone once envied was on me, the wedding that everyone envied most, and the bride''s position that everyone envied most.


    In fact, it looks like a gorgeous cage.


    What I want to do is completely against Qin Langjun, or even against him.


    "I''m going out."


    Then I married he

 Chapter 513

    But this was originally just an appetizer, intended to give Wen a warning, but I don''t know why it fermented into such a big.


    I didn''t wait until late at night, but when I looked at the skirt in the room, I heard something outside.


    The old man of the Qin family was indeed hospitalized, and the situation was not very good. He was sent to first aid just now.


    Fortunately, the first aid was timely. Now it has been rescued and has been living in the hospital.


    Then the rest of the words were heard intermittently.


    It seems to be about the treatment of the people involved.


    I vaguely seem to hear something about ah Xin.


    It seems that ah Xin is also involved.


    I pricked my forehead and ears. Suddenly, I thought I had heard wrong. I wanted to go out and ask, but I was stopped.


    The bodyguard at the door is not so easy to fool now.


    He looked at me warily and stopped at the door completely.


    No matter how gorgeous the wedding is, it looks more like a cage.


    It''s more like a deal.


    "What''s the matter with ah Xin?"


    I don''t know if I heard wrong just now. I asked the man at the door.


    But I didn''t get any answer.


    My side seems to be completely isolated, which is probably what Qin Langjun means.


    Lin Zhu went to inquire, and didn''t even hear much news.


    "President Qin said that he had something to tell you to arrange, but in addition to going out without authorization from here, the wedding will be held soon. He hopes you won''t have any problems."


    That''s what the man at the door said and told it all. And this condensed gas field almost seems to be materialized, directly inserted into the heart.


    My standoff with him has no consequences.


    In the end, I refused to compromise.


    Instead, he asked someone to take the initiative to solve the problem.


    But I looked at the time. According to the plan, even if it was blocking, it was of no great use. What should be done was done before.


    Now is just the end.


    But what I care about is not the result, but his attitude.


    In the warm and muddy things, it is still so distracted.


    This kind of cognition is more profound than that of communication.


    Naturally, the impact is more serious than ever.


    The weight makes me tremble all over, and makes my internal organs cold.


    Expectation and last hope, little by little disappeared.


    "Why do you care so much about her feelings? She is a human life, isn''t it me, the people around me, or is she particularly precious?"


    "Since you care about her so much, such a wedding is unnecessary."


    I stood in front of him, looked straight at him and said sternly.


    The mood is a little out of control.


    Also with a strong sense of grievance.


    For Wenni, even everything about her, I can''t hate it anymore.


    He stretched out his hand to hold me, but I opened his hands.


    I tightened my body, like I would collapse and explode at any time *, and my voice was sharp.


    Keep questioning.


    I couldn''t listen to what he said.


    He seemed to explain something. His beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled into a deep arc.


    His voice was hoarse, but it didn''t make any waves to me.


    Such a tense atmosphere will explode after all.


    Soon someone came and reported some things.


    Qin Langjun''s face was immediately ugly.


    When you look at me again, you have a lot of complex emotions in your eyes.


    It''s an emotion I can''t understand.


    Something big happened!


    Something really happened to the Wen family.


    The stone of my heart should have fallen to the ground, but now it hasn''t improved.


    The success of the plan was in accordance with the original goal. Indeed, it was a successful revenge to the Wen family.


    But an Xun didn''t tell me something before. How much damage and damage it did to the Wen family, how much it did to the Qin family, or even doubled it.


    I almost forgot how old an Xun and the Qin family were.


    If you can seize such an opportunity, how can you easily let go of the Qin family.


    My ears even hummed when I heard those reports.


    The result was too out of control.


    Because of the accident, Mr. Qin was hospitalized, and now his body is not clear.


    What should have been happy has become so.


    I have no strength to laugh. I don''t know whether I should hate an Xun for deliberately concealing it or hate myself for not thinking of it.


    Before leaving, Qin Langjun looked into my eyes and was really disappointed.


    The tone was several degrees colder than before. There was no temperature at all. I was extremely disappointed. "I didn''t think your purpose was this. So, are you satisfied now?"


    The Wen family is completely finished. Wen Ni has some accidents, and old man Qin is even more serious.


    I don''t know why. I sent it directly to the hospital for first aid.


    My mouth opened a few times, but there was no sound.


    Gray headed and gray faced people not only have no joy of success, but also have a kind of irony.


    Look, I''ve come to this step, and it''s still like this.


    Whether I want it or not.


    And this condensed gas field almost seems to be materialized, directly inserted into the heart.


    My standoff with him has no consequences.


    In the end, I refused to compromise.


    Instead, he asked someone to take the initiative to solve the problem.


    But I looked at the time. According to the plan, even if it was blocking, it was of no great use. What should be done was done before.


    Now is just the end.


    But what I care about is not the result, but his attitude.


    In the warm and muddy things, it is still so distracted.


    This kind of cognition is more profound than that of communication.


    Naturally, the impact is more serious than ever.


    The weight makes me tremble all over, and makes my internal organs cold.


    Expectation and last hope, little by little disappeared.


    "Why do you care so much about her feelings? She is a human life, isn''t it me, the people around me, or is she particularly precious?"


    "Since you care about her so much, such a wedding is unnecessary."


    I stood in front of him, looked straight at him and said sternly.


    The mood is a little out of control.


    Also with a strong sense of grievance.


    For Wenni, even everything about her, I can''t hate it anymore.


    He stretched out his hand to hold me, but I opened his hands.


    I tightened my body, like I would collapse and explode at any time *, and my voice was sharp.


    Keep questioning.


    I couldn''t listen to what he said.


    He seemed to explain something. His beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled into a deep arc.


    His voice was hoarse, but it didn''t make any waves to me.


    Such a tense atmosphere will explode after all.


    Soon someone came and reported some things.


    Qin Langjun''s face was immediately ugly.


    When you look at me again, you have a lot of complex emotions in your eyes.


    It''s an emotion I can''t understand.


    Something big happened!


    Something really happened to the Wen family.


    The stone of my heart should have fallen to the ground, but now it hasn''t improved.


    The success of the plan was in accordance with the original goal. Indeed, it was a successful revenge to the Wen family.


    But an Xun didn''t tell me something before. It''s how much it''s hit and hurt the Wen family, and how much it''s even turned over to the Qin family

 Chapter 514

    Wen Ni didn''t admit it.


    But you can also hear the Ni Duan between the lines.


    Her flaunting tone and disdainful eyes are enough to tell me the answer.


    That kind of ominous premonition is even heavier.


    When I heard the news, my intuition gave me a very uneasy feeling.


    And now it is.


    "What did you do?"


    I asked subconsciously.


    Look warily at wenmuddy.


    But Wenni was still in the same position just now. He sat here and looked at me with a smile.


    It seems that I asked a very strange question.


    "I didn''t do anything. What you should care about now is whether someone will believe that you have nothing to do with this matter? If you wait for old Qin to have a problem, how many people believe it has nothing to do with you?"


    Wenni said slowly.


    It seems that I was afraid that I didn''t hear very clearly and specifically said it in detail.


    The tone is particularly gentle.


    Still in the mood, she smiled at me and fiddled with her own nails.


    It looks very leisurely.


    It''s totally inconsistent with the atmosphere here.


    As if she had completely pulled herself out, she seemed to be fully prepared and waiting to close the net now.


    I never thought that the relationship would come to this step.


    Step by step to stiffness, to confrontation, to immortality.


    In my original life, the current trajectory is completely deviated.


    "If I wait for the last step, I will personally ask you if you regret it. Later, I don''t regret not seizing the opportunity to quit. Later, I don''t regret becoming like this."


    The warm and muddy voice is still gentle and light.


    It seems that I''m just telling you a story gently.


    It was as if nothing had happened to her.


    Or he looked at me calmly and sarcastically and was talking to me, "if you had listened to me and now lived a rich and comfortable life, or married someone and lived a comfortable life, why did you have to go to this step?"


    She''s asking me.


    But I didn''t answer, just looked at her the same way.


    I think such a problem is really ridiculous.


    There has never been such an option. Even if I go back in time, I still won''t choose such an option.


    Wen Ning''s idea has never been established.


    "But did you get what you wanted? At this point, do you really think you can succeed?"


    I don''t even know what wenmuddy thinks.


    I''m afraid Mr. Qin didn''t expect it to be like this.


    I looked at Wenni and felt a little funny.


    It''s probably her to hurt others but not yourself.


    The situation has reached this level. If it really counts, there is really no beneficiary.


    There are different problems in each of the participating.


    That''s ugly. It''s actually a dog biting a dog.


    "Success is not success, but I can at least do this step. I should care more about you in the future. Tang Zhi, you are not afraid that the old man has a problem. Are you really finished?"


    Wenni is completely like watching a play.


    Gloating, seems to be waiting for something to go wrong.


    And looking at this, the situation of old man Qin is even worse than I thought.


    My back tightened slightly.


    But he didn''t continue to ask according to Wenni''s meaning.


    It is clear that this is a circle of warm mud. I just don''t know how old man Qin, who has been smart for most of his life, and even used countless people, can be planted so easily now.


    I wanted to ask questions. When I saw wenmuddy, I swallowed all those questions.


    From the warm and muddy mouth, you may not be able to get the answer.


    After such a stalemate for a long time, I kept silent, just like when I first came, just looked at wenmuddy coldly, but didn''t ask any questions.


    There was no emotion.


    If it''s really calculated, it''s just a struggle between master Qin and Wen Ni.


    After all, at the beginning, master Qin took Wenni as a shield and even did a lot of things.


    According to Wen Ni''s character of haggling over every penny, tolerance is now the ultimate.


    And it looks like it''s a little abnormal.


    I don''t know Wenni''s means, but I''ve heard a little about master Qin. Anyway, it''s not very good. If I can control it, it may be better.


    But if you can''t control it, the life will be gone.


    It''s ironic now.


    Qin Langjun also said that I don''t take human life seriously.


    But in front of this delicate and weak white lotus, what it does is more insidious and unscrupulous.


    The blood on her hands, the things she''s really done, that''s really not taking human life seriously.


    It seems that human life is dead in her eyes, just like ants on the ground, just step on it.


    It''s not a big problem.


    "Aren''t you curious to ask?"


    Wen Ni seemed surprised and asked me.


    "At the beginning, he was not very good to me. At the beginning, he was dissatisfied with me and tried to drive me out. Now he directly took me as the gun in his hand and hit where he meant."


    "Look now, the commander can''t walk. He doesn''t have any resistance now."


    She seemed to say something in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to the laughter, you can tell that her mood is really happy at this time.


    And for this day, she seems to have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    But it is true.


    I don''t speak, but Wenni speaks very hard.


    When it comes to happiness, the laughter is still very clear.


    This crisp and clean sound, coupled with such words, is a very sharp inverse ratio.


    If I hadn''t heard these words with my own ears, I couldn''t even believe that Wen Ni would really do such a thing.


    "You haven''t experienced it. You don''t know how much I hate the old man, but now it''s good. He doesn''t trust me and let me take the initiative to plan and design."


    "Then I''ll follow his plan and add some of my own ideas. I just didn''t expect that his body is so poor and can''t stand the blow. However, it''s estimated that he can''t stand the blow because he takes too much medicine at ordinary times. It''s a pity."


    Wen Ni said with regret. When it came to taking medicine, a few bright colors flashed in his eyes.


    That kind of bright, look at me, my hair is creepy.


    There was a chill in the back of the spine.


    Wen Ni didn''t hide what he had done. Instead, he looked at me in a good mood and smiled at me, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Do you know you''re afraid now, but ah, it''s late now."


    "What can I fear?"


    In the sight of Wenni proudly showing off, I gently raised my lips and said.

 Chapter 515

    Warm and muddy slightly frowned.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that I could laugh under such circumstances.


    The tone is a little unhappy and unkind, "you really don''t know whether you live or die, or you think someone will help you. You can be sober."


    Even if it is not enough for the Wen family to be completely finished, there are still some basic blows and wounds.


    But I didn''t expect that not only didn''t play any role, but also was cut off halfway, and even might be eaten back.


    The two pieces of paper were crumpled by me at last, then torn and thrown away.


    My mind is full of those photos.


    My mind is full of what Wen Ni said, as well as the ambiguous words on the picture.


    With a deep breath, I got through.


    Qin Langjun''s cell phone beeped several times. When I was ready to hang up, I was connected.


    My surging emotions were just about to be sent out, but they were suddenly blocked back.


    "As I said, why don''t you believe me? Do you really think I''ll have nothing to do? Go and give you p a picture? Just to make you uncomfortable?"


    The warm and muddy voice is not urgent or slow. It is slowly telling me.


    More arrogant and ironic than just now.


    "What about him? Let him answer the phone."


    I squeezed my palm and said.


    "I''m asleep. If I''m not afraid of disturbing him, the video frequency is good now, but he''s asleep. I don''t want to wake him up."


    Under the gentle tone of Wenni, he was mocking and showing off several times higher than anyone.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look myself."


    I interrupted Wen Ni and said.


    Stopped a car and reported the location.


    The warm and muddy tone over there was much sharper than just now, "that''s not enough. Do you want to find it yourself?"


    "Wake up, you haven''t succeeded so many times. Now you think you can like you when you are a complaining woman?"


    But no matter what he said, he still didn''t stop me.


    I didn''t speak until Wenni''s words over there were finished. "Miss Wen, swallow your breath. That''s what you celebrities are willing to do. I can eat anything, even suffer losses, but I can''t suffer and suffer."


    "Whether the wedding will succeed or not is also my problem with him. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t be amorous here."


    The car was fast when it got there.


    I didn''t ask Wenni where he was.


    I didn''t look carefully, but intuitively reported a place.


    And it''s really this place.


    Wen Ni stood at the door and looked at me with an unwelcome face.


    Just looking at this posture, I thought she was the serious Mrs. Qin, and I was just a junior who wanted to force the palace.


    "Get out of the way."


    I was standing in the living room, ready to go up, but was stopped.


    Wen Ni stood in front of me with an unwelcome face and looked at me with extra vigilance.


    "What are you doing here? Go up and question, or say you want to spill it. Don''t bother."


    Probably because it''s just me and her here.


    Wen Ni didn''t keep his consistent gentle image as before.


    But collect those fake smiles, leaving only disgust and rejection.


    Show the most real herself and block it at the entrance of the corridor.


    I didn''t go forward, but I looked at her, at the pajamas she was wearing, and poked her shoulder with my cell phone.


    "This is the rotten goods I used to wear and ready to throw away. You like it very much."


    "Are you afraid that I''ll go up and find him drunk and don''t know these things at all? Are you afraid that if I misunderstand and and explain clearly, the relationship between us will be better?"


    I said impolitely.


    Still insist on going up.


    But Wenni was firm and firm.


    And looked at me with extreme vigilance.


    "Well, if you don''t go up, don''t go up. If everyone comes later, you should let everyone comment. Who should not."


    "I came here to see him as his fiancee. What identity do you use to stop me? When everyone comes, explain to those people and I''ll see how many people can believe your nonsense."


    I''m too lazy to waste my breath here with her.


    Said directly.


    If other women encounter such a situation, they may swallow it and make verbal counterattacks.


    But I''m different.


    I never liked the posture and work style of those little women. Procrastination hurt myself.


    I prefer a vigorous approach. It cuts everything off cleanly. Good is good, bad is bad, and vigorous is better than this delay.


    Wenni probably didn''t expect me to do this.


    His eyes were staring at me in disbelief.


    Then he looked at my cell phone with complex eyes.


    Above is the call log.


    There are a lot of numbers.


    I didn''t mean to call people just now.


    If it hadn''t been for Wenni''s repeated gestures, I wouldn''t have come to this point.


    The gentle way to deal with her never worked.


    "If you''re afraid, you''d better get out of the way now. When the media comes, it''s not that simple. You can weigh it up. Is the image of a pure jade girl important, or is it important for you to deliberately respond to me now?"


    Before Wen Ni spoke, I approached a few steps forward.


    All the anger that had been oppressed before, and the nausea that had been forcibly stuffed into it by Wenni, finally found an outlet.


    I pinched her shoulder, then picked up a corner of my clothes and pulled it.


    I feel sarcastic, but what follows is nausea.


    The pajamas are for lovers. I chose them myself, but I didn''t expect Wenni to wear them.


    This diaphragmatic response makes me even want to burn directly, not only clothes, but also her. Unfortunately, this is not the tip.


    Even if you press it hard, it doesn''t have much lethality.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When she frowned and was ready to stretch out her hand to fight back, I leaned over, took off my cell phone and said sternly.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, it''s not a simple problem between you and me. People will come later. Do you think you can speak clearly to the camera and the media?"


    "What are you talking about?" looking at Wen Ni''s hesitation, I continued: "just tell me how you rely on your pure appearance and want to be superior. Isn''t it very exciting?"


    Wenni''s face finally changed.


    There were footsteps outside, and her body obviously leaned aside for a few minutes.


    And the mood on his face became tense.


    In comparison, the so-called love in her mouth is more important than her face or everything she has.


    nothing more than this.


    Turn around in wenmuddy

 Chapter 516

    For the first time, master Qin grabbed me with his old hand.


    It''s like catching the last life-saving driftwood.


    But the sound is hard to distinguish.


    Even if I held my breath, I couldn''t hear what he said.


    Just by virtue of the mouth shape, it is not much to judge, or even how accurate.


    His turbid eyes began to be lax, full of discontent.


    Just now I was holding my hand tightly. I didn''t have as much strength as I did just now.


    I can clearly feel the passage of life, but I can''t stop it.


    All this is worse than I thought.


    What I want is to stop in time, but those doctors didn''t come, and old man Qin''s state is so bad.


    Wen Ni is too cruel and unfeeling.


    After calculating everything, even if I come, it won''t help.


    I really came to see you off.


    There was a movement of footsteps outside.


    I can''t stay here too long.


    But master Qin''s expression was too uncomfortable. He seemed to know that his life would not last long and kept comparing with me.


    I came in with my original hatred, but when I saw him, those hatred suddenly had no place to vent.


    Vaguely identified the shape of his mouth.


    It''s warm and muddy.


    "You said warm and muddy?"


    I couldn''t tell much. When I looked at his ferocious gestures again and again, I finally asked.


    It was like the movement of a broken windmill, and finally made a sound, "yes!"


    Husky vicissitudes of life, with a full of unwilling and hate.


    Such mood swings directly led to the deterioration of old man Qin''s body.


    The passage of life is clearly seen in his body and his face.


    Those hatred, at this moment, has no support or significance.


    I know I''m useless here. I can''t do anything. I can neither accelerate his death nor save him.


    "Stop talking. The doctor will be here soon."


    I pulled out my arm and my voice dried up. I couldn''t hear it myself.


    Master Qin''s hands hung in the air and drooped slightly. He was still unwilling to look at me. His neck was full of old wrinkles, but it was very tight.


    Those eyes were fixed on where I left.


    When I went out, it was the right time.


    I just closed the door and went out, and the bodyguards and doctors who were led away turned back.


    In fact, I haven''t been in my room for more than five minutes.


    But these five minutes are as long as half a century has passed.


    Wearing a mask, I walked forward a few steps and stopped. What I wanted to say finally stuck and didn''t say it.


    The people who came didn''t notice me, but hurried.


    "I don''t know who called just now. He said there was something wrong with the old man. Go and have a look."


    The bodyguards hurriedly said to the doctor.


    But the next movement made my footsteps stop again¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know where the media are coming. It''s best to look here, don''t have any accidents, and inform president Qin that the media seem to be coming for this ward, as well as the police."


    My bloodstained arm is hurting.


    Also unusually sober.


    Wenni really didn''t intend to stay alive.


    When you let me go, you''ll inform me of the rest.


    Put these things directly on my head.


    If I had been a little late or had other thoughts, I''m afraid what I''m falling into now is a warm and muddy urn.


    Think of all the numbness of the scalp, with a burst of cold.


    I wanted to go to the warm and muddy room again.


    But I didn''t go either.


    Even if you really go, you can''t ask anything.


    According to Wenni''s character, she can''t say anything. Everything she wants to say is in what she does.


    This is her consistent character.


    When I hurried back, Lin Zhu could hardly cope with it.


    The moment they saw me, they almost cried with joy.


    I haven''t even found that she, who has always been calm to cold, will have so many emotions.


    "Someone just found out that you were gone. I don''t believe anything. I''m looking for you everywhere. I haven''t turned over this circle. If you come a little later, you''ll really be found."


    Lin Zhu took a breath and drank more than half of the cup with a water cup.


    Finally, I leaned back on the sofa and looked really exhausted.


    The toss just now was too thrilling.


    I didn''t say anything, just quietly put on my wedding dress again and looked at myself in the mirror.


    Just now, I even forgot what my original purpose was. Many things lost control from the beginning.


    Only now have I found out the problem.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good?"


    Lin Zhu stood behind me and rewound my hair. Since she got married, her hands and feet have been more agile than before, and even all aspects have increased by leaps and bounds.


    Although the hair is not as good as that designed by the special people at the beginning, if you look at the past, you won''t find Ni Duan soon.


    It''s almost the same.


    "The plan is finished. It''s all according to my imagination. The Wen family is really finished."


    I still looked at myself in the mirror and said.


    The sound is not very loud, but more like a whisper.


    After finishing my hair, Lin Zhu put his chin slightly on my shoulder, looked at me in the mirror and frowned.


    "Isn''t this a good thing? Why do you look unhappy or something happened?"


    I didn''t answer.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I was in a daze.


    There are too many things mixed up. My mind is in a mess and I can''t figure it out for a moment.


    Is it going well?


    I feel uneasy, but I can''t find the source of uneasiness.


    The design of this wedding dress and a thin layer of yarn are caged on my arm.


    Just cover my wound.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly.


    Even the forest plants that helped me clean up around me didn''t notice this problem.


    After thinking about it, I still didn''t say anything about what just happened.


    But the feeling of uneasiness is more serious.


    Lin Zhu surrounded me from behind and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. Even if the Wen family is really over, it''s their own fault."


    "You''ve never missed anything. It''s Wenni who gets involved. It''s never you. There''s no need to force other people''s mistakes on yourself. Today you''ll be the most beautiful bride."


    The most beautiful bride?


    I also think so. I wear a unique wedding dress and walk to the red carpet step by step in the good time.


    Many people attended the wedding, each mixed with different emotions, and many admiring eyes were on me.


    This is really my wedding.

 Chapter 517

    Maybe I didn''t find it. There was a disappointed expression in my eyes.


    I looked at her. "Don''t you believe me? Or don''t you believe this is what he gave me?"


    Wen Ni looked at me and frowned. He seemed to be assessing the truth of my words.


    Those scenes sounded good, but there was no excited expression on her face.


    Wrong mouth.


    "Will he come here? Didn''t you already know when you gave him the invitation? The support of the Qin family? I''m afraid it''s the support of old Qin alone?"


    The sarcasm around my mouth still lingered.


    Said the biting tone.


    The corners of the mouth still keep rising in a brilliant arc.


    I don''t know if today''s makeup and my sarcastic expression will look more aggressive, but from the warm and muddy expression.


    It''s not always good.


    Perhaps these words really poked the warm and muddy pain, and her face changed.


    The gentle smile on his face is going to break.


    Without answering this question, he directly avoided, "then I want to see what the big gift you sent this time is, but now Wen''s can develop to this point. Thank you."


    "It''s a pity that Lang Jun didn''t come here. Otherwise, I still want to thank you in person."


    "What''s the use of these empty words? Do you think you can stimulate me? What can you use to stimulate me? You have lost my weakness, but your weakness, your current position and wealth, can you gamble with me again?"


    I said faintly.


    Compared with the warm and muddy expression, my mood is more calm now.


    Probably all the hatred will be concentrated. If it is too strong, it will accumulate and temporarily deposit.


    If I were allowed to kill with a knife now, I would still be able to be expressionless.


    Still can do the slightest blink.


    Wen Ni tried his best to keep a good image in front of people, and the smile on his face was stiff.


    Finally, I was called away. I looked at me and left. I was afraid.


    Seems to be afraid of what I will do next.


    After all, with my own ability, I really blocked the Wen family.


    If someone wasn''t involved.


    The Wen family''s plan this time is more ambitious than before.


    I don''t know whether Wen Ni is ambitious or whether the Wen family has prepared such a thing very early.


    I''m waiting for a chance. Qin Langjun came in steadily step by step, with a kind of repressive fierceness on his body.


    I found out earlier that he was old man Qin, who had been helped to leave temporarily, but when I saw the people coming in, he turned back again.


    The angry voice scolded.


    "Look at all the trouble. I told you to marry a wife and be a virtuous man. Look what you''re looking for. You have to be reconciled to the bankruptcy of the whole Qin family, don''t you?!"


    "Tell me what to do now. If you give the whole Qin family to a woman, you will be happy and feel happy. The Qin family has supported you for so many years to make you joke?"


    Master Qin is really angry this time.


    Even if it was originally angry, it would not really hurt the muscles and bones.


    But this time the crutches were thrown out.


    The crutch rubbed Qin Langjun''s arm, and then hit the ground heavily, making a clear sound.


    Even when the crutch was thrown straight, Qin Langjun''s body didn''t move.


    It was still a steady sight, but some of it didn''t go away, and there was still some cold on the sleepy face.


    That kind of cool and thin temperament seems to be innate.


    "I''ll handle these things."


    His voice was calm.


    It doesn''t fit in with such a noisy occasion.


    Master Qin said a lot of words, but when he came to Qin Langjun, there was only one response.


    Obviously, Mr. Qin is not very satisfied.


    And such anger could not be vented, and his face was even darker.


    "Deal with it. What do you do with it? Now the culprit is here. What do you say to deal with it? You deal with it! I''ll see!"


    Master Qin''s mood was almost uncontrollable.


    The old and deep voice has become more hoarse and thick because of this roar.


    It''s almost broken.


    The whole body was slightly bent and trembling. The hand like bark was pointing at me, and the disgust on his face was not hidden.


    After such a thing, my heart calmed down even more.


    It seems that I finally took this step, finally did what I didn''t dare to do, and finally came to this step.


    There was no emotion in my heart. It was quiet and peaceful to strange.


    When master Qin roared and looked at me constantly, I looked at him calmly.


    There was no deliberate provocation, and there was no arrogance and publicity as before, but simply looked at him without emotion.


    As if he was pointing, he wasn''t talking about me at all. I was just a bystander.


    "What should I do? What should I do now? It''s really ruined."


    Wen Ni whispered.


    The voice was hoarse and trembling, and the whole body was trembling just right.


    Even when I was observing her, it was really difficult to distinguish. Wenni was really helpless, or pretended.


    "What should I do?"


    Just now, it was always in a low voice, like a sob of self-talk, followed by Wenni''s sudden rise, with enough explosiveness, and the voice was also with a crying cavity.


    The two eyes were full of tears. They looked at Qin Langjun wronged and afraid, took a few steps forward, grabbed his arm tightly, and said, "what should I do now? Is it over? I''ve planned for this for so long, is it all wasted?"


    This voice is wronged, and even makes me feel unbearable to pity.


    Of course, it also has some goose bumps.


    Women are the easiest to judge who is a green tea bitch, and instinctively have a natural hostility to such affectation.


    Now I am also inevitable.


    Not only do I feel a little chilly, but I even feel disgusted.


    Hate this hypocrisy, hate this camouflage all day.


    In the most lively and enthusiastic time, when old Qin even represented the Qin family on stage, do as an Xun said.


    Do what an Xun gave me.


    The scene exploded.


    Only when I followed the plan did I know what I got.


    Even once, I was a little shocked.


    I originally attacked Wen Jiajia''s stability, accuracy and ruthlessness, and got accurate information about this project and this banquet.


    All the purposes of Wen family were exposed, and even those cooperative enterprises and shareholders saw clearly that the disadvantages of these cooperation to themselves were just taking them as a bridge and stepping on the past.

 Chapter 518

    Every word falls, it falls now.


    Every word was like thunder, which caught me off guard.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m still awake."


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. In his voice, I seem to be able to hear the depressed sadness and hoarseness.


    Holding my wrist vigorously, he undoubtedly pulled me out.


    It''s not negotiable at all.


    The wedding was noisy.


    This change first brought infinite deposition, followed by an uproar of guests below.


    At this moment, I even began to admire my own hearing.


    It''s clear about the dynamic and static listening at the bottom.


    When I stand on the top and look back a little, I can clearly see the expressions of everyone below.


    If the bodyguard didn''t control the scene in time, I''m afraid my mother would go crazy and tear it up.


    This wedding.


    It became a farce after all,


    I was forcibly dragged away by him, and his face was dark to gloomy.


    It''s as ugly as the gloomy can drop ink at any time.


    "He''s dead, you know?"


    Qin Langjun told me.


    A hoarse voice.


    The sound seemed to have been ground thousands of times before it finally issued a tone.


    "You know, he died and couldn''t be rescued when he found it."


    I didn''t answer, he said again.


    The voice is deeper and stronger than just now.


    Looking at me, my eyes are thick and full of pain.


    Just for a moment, I knew who the ''he'' was.


    In a moment, my fingers were cold.


    No temperature at all.


    I tried my best to pass by, and even took great pains to inform people that master Qin still went?


    Even if I hate him, it''s enough for me to watch him die.


    But I still didn''t do that.


    But it seems that my efforts are the same as nothing, and I still don''t succeed.


    The cold spread from the fingertips and soon ran all over the body. The whole body was completely cold.


    I didn''t speak. I looked up at him stubbornly.


    Just now, the wedding dress was in a mess, and the one mopping the floor was even dirtier.


    This carefully planned wedding, this wedding I''ve been looking forward to for a long time, ended hastily in this way.


    I can''t tell whether I''m sad or unwilling.


    His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, as if it had been rubbed countless times, with an uncomfortable feeling.


    It feels too oppressive and heavy.


    "So that''s why you ruined the wedding?"


    It took me a long time to say.


    Looking into his eyes, I felt funny and sad.


    Sometimes I think it''s better to really do some bad things. At least I can feel the consequences with peace of mind, but more often, it''s a disaster.


    "Why did you do that?"


    The depressed pain in his eyes was heavier than just now. He looked at me and asked again.


    But didn''t answer my question.


    "What did I do?" I asked, "there are so many people here today. What are you crazy about? What I did. I pulled me to be convicted without asking. What did I do to make you think so?"


    I shook off his hand, lifted the skirt, laughed and ridiculed, probably a little ferocious.


    I remember what Wen Ni said.


    But I didn''t expect that those words would not only be a curse, but also become a reality.


    "What is this? Tell me."


    Qin Langjun''s tone increased and held my wrist up.


    Show that arm.


    The scratches on it dried up.


    But it still looks shocking.


    I know what he wants to ask. I want to ask if I have anything to do with the sudden death of old man Qin. I want to ask if I really did it to old man Qin.


    The innumerable meanings hidden in these words were understood by me in an instant.


    "I didn''t do it."


    I pursed my lips and said.


    He tried to pull his arm back, but failed.


    There was a clear disappointment in his eyes.


    Followed by a more depressed gloom.


    "Do you have to make an appraisal to admit it? Tang Zhi, sometimes I really don''t understand what you''re thinking. I can''t even read your mind."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was very hoarse and said word by word: "or do you have something else to do to escape tonight? What do you want?"


    Every word hit me hard on the heart.


    Inch by inch, all my pride and all my strong shields were punctured.


    Just now, the wedding dress was in a mess, and the one mopping the floor was even dirtier.


    This carefully planned wedding, this wedding I''ve been looking forward to for a long time, ended hastily in this way.


    I can''t tell whether I''m sad or unwilling.


    His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, as if it had been rubbed countless times, with an uncomfortable feeling.


    It feels too oppressive and heavy.


    "So that''s why you ruined the wedding?"


    It took me a long time to say.


    Looking into his eyes, I felt funny and sad.


    Sometimes I think it''s better to really do some bad things. At least I can feel the consequences with peace of mind, but more often, it''s foolproof


    "Why did you do that?"


    The depressed pain in his eyes was heavier than just now. He looked at me and asked again.


    But didn''t answer my question.


    "What did I do?" I asked, "there are so many people here today. What are you crazy about? What I did. I pulled me to be convicted without asking. What did I do to make you think so?"


    I shook off his hand, lifted the skirt, laughed and ridiculed, probably a little ferocious.


    I remember what Wen Ni said.


    But I didn''t expect that those words would not only be a curse, but also become a reality.


    "What is this? Tell me."


    Qin Langjun''s tone increased and held my wrist up.


    Show that arm.


    The scratches on it dried up.


    But it still looks shocking.


    I know what he wants to ask. I want to ask if I have anything to do with the sudden death of old man Qin. I want to ask if I really did it to old man Qin.


    The innumerable meanings hidden in these words were understood by me in an instant.


    "I didn''t do it."


    I pursed my lips and said.


    He tried to pull his arm back, but failed.


    There was a clear disappointment in his eyes.


    Followed by a more depressed gloom.


    "Do you have to make an appraisal to admit it? Tang Zhi, sometimes I really don''t understand what you''re thinking. I can''t even read your mind."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was very hoarse and said word by word: "or do you have something else to do to escape tonight? What do you want?"


    Every word hit me hard on the heart.


    Inch by inch, all my pride and all my strong shields were punctured.

 Chapter 519

    I bit his Adam''s apple with my teeth and tore it gently.


    What was said was vague.


    Qin Langjun walked that way, grabbed me and took me there.


    Get your cell phone.


    But before I picked up the phone, my arm wrapped around his arm. I loosened his Adam''s apple and looked up at him. My lower lip was bitten hard just now, and there was a layer of fog in my eyes.


    "Still want to go? Can''t I go out? Wait a few more days, I''m afraid I''ll really hold back depression, really."


    My voice itself is hoarse.


    Now deliberately lowered the tone, more like a cry. Can kiss him on the chin.


    The lips hit heavily, and the beard pricked my lips a little painful.


    Probably not for too long. When I promised it, it was as painful as the first time.


    This time is more intense than any time.


    Never had such a hearty feeling to climb to the top together.


    There has never been such a tacit understanding.


    I fed him a lot of water lip to lip. When the water stains drip down, there is a kind of beautiful scenery.


    I don''t know how long he tossed, he fell asleep beside me.


    I made sure several times before I cleaned up and got up.


    The water just fed contains a high concentration of sleeping pills.


    I was ready.


    I can''t continue to watch the momentum of the Wen family. I can''t watch Wen muddy''s hands stained with blood and live such a life freely.


    A murderer, where to match?


    When Qin Langjun came, the servants left temporarily.


    I went out lightly, picked up the mobile phone on the table and took a look. It happened that the warm and muddy phone came in again.


    Just hang up.


    Then turn it off.


    The above record shows that Wen Ni made nearly 20 calls in the middle.


    It doesn''t stop at all.


    It''s a pity that Wenni doesn''t know the location here.


    Otherwise, according to her character, she would have rushed over, pretending to be innocent and ignorant, and deliberately disgusted people.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t know the location.


    There was no movement upstairs.


    My heart thumped at the slightest sound.


    Even though I''m sure I feed a lot, I still feel insecure.


    I swallowed a small part of the medicine just now.


    Just that small part makes me a little dizzy.


    I had to drink a few packets of coffee to refresh myself.


    I dialed the number. I haven''t been in touch for so long. The voice over there is not very familiar.


    "Why, you finally want to run away with me before you get married?"


    An Xun''s voice was always flat.


    With some evil spirit, he said calmly.


    "Elopement is also very exciting, but I still suggest elopement on the wedding day, because it can be more vigorous, which is really exciting."


    When an Xun said such words, he was more excited.


    If you don''t interrupt, you will keep talking according to his character.


    When it comes to disgusting himself, or when it comes to seeing the Qin family end with his own eyes.


    I explained the meaning simply and clearly, but there was no hurry to answer. Instead, I smashed my mouth and said, "but it''s OK. I want to know his reaction. It''s estimated that it''s wonderful."


    Ann Hoon never seems too big to watch the excitement.


    Even if these things came to his head, he was still so calm and plain.


    "Well, what did I say?"


    I looked up frequently and couldn''t help urging a few words.


    Now every minute is racing against time. I don''t have time to waste here.


    "Do it or not, all I want is a word."


    I sink my voice and say.


    The phone was finally silent for a few minutes, but the reply came quickly.


    I never know the direction of an Xun''s investment. His style is more like what he thinks and does, but he can really break his own way.


    "Yes."


    Ann Hoon over there gave an answer.


    In some aspects, I am somewhat similar to an Xun''s aesthetics.


    But for a long time, no one can recognize anyone. As long as they are not caught up by those crazy brain powder, there will not be such a big problem.


    Fortunately, the servant is not here. It''s quite smooth when you go out.


    Only by one person.


    He was a very ordinary looking man, and his clothes were tied in his trouser waist in a regular way. He smiled at me with some formality.


    "Where are you going? Didn''t president Qin tell you to rest here?"


    He was very formal, and he thought about his words before he thought about them.


    I repressed my emotions, raised my chin without trace and looked upstairs.


    No change and Ni Duan.


    His face was still plain. He smiled at him and said, "yes, but it''s ok now. He''s still resting on it. Do you want to ask clearly, and then let me go?"


    If I was not in a hurry or slow, I gave the man a jump with this almost impossible smile.


    He stepped back again and again, and kept waving his hand, "no, no, I''m just curious to ask. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    The man was easy to fool. He was sent away after only a few words.


    Ann Hoon''s car came soon.


    No one expected that I would be so bold and slip away under Qin Langjun''s eyes, so the defense here is not as strict as before.


    An Xun''s car is parked outside, very publicity.


    I clenched his arm and couldn''t get his cell phone.


    Just now, I didn''t see who the caller displayed on my mobile phone was, but I intuitively didn''t let him touch it.


    Intuitively, I think this has something to do with Wenni.


    I''ve been forced during this time. I''m almost all grass and trees.


    I think Wenni did it everywhere. Now it seems that a casual little thing can completely break me down.


    "Stay with me for a while, just for a while?"


    I reached out and untied his button. From top to bottom, my fingertips crossed his chest. My finger belly touched his chest, drew several circles, raised my chin, looked at him and waited for an answer.


    I''ve been forced during this time. I''m almost all grass and trees.


    I think Wenni did it everywhere. Now it seems that a casual little thing can completely break me down.


    "Stay with me for a while, just for a while?"


    I reached out and untied his button. From top to bottom, my fingertips crossed his chest. My finger belly touched his chest, drew several circles, raised my chin, looked at him and waited for an answer.


    His Adam''s Apple moved up and down a bit. His Adam''s Apple moved up and down a bit.


    Those cool, thin and indifferent eyebrows and eyes finally had some reaction.

 Chapter 520

    Many things are better when you don''t think through. Once you think through, you have to face such a fact.


    Reality is not as good as expected, and may be more cruel.


    "Why, Qin Si?"


    I seldom call him by name.


    But now it''s really cold.


    From the beginning to the present, it has almost reached the point of immortality.


    "You should have quit long ago. If you had quit long ago and put down those obsessions in your heart long ago, you wouldn''t be like this."


    He looked into my eyes and seemed to be at a loss.


    It seemed that he was a little lost in his own meditation.


    Without waiting for me to speak, he continued, "I did these things, but I didn''t expect it to happen like this. The later things have nothing to do with me, and I don''t know why it happened so much."


    He also had a black word "filial piety" on his arm.


    The whole person has a sense of burnout,


    I don''t seem to want to talk at all.


    Those words came out of my throat in a waste of energy.


    The hoarse seems to have rubbed on the ground and is broken.


    There are a lot of bitterness, there should also be regret.


    But this regret is certainly not for me, but for old man Qin.


    He didn''t expect, but he didn''t expect to involve old man Qin in the end.


    After all, what he added to the flames was to accelerate the bankruptcy of the Wen family.


    I know who the real murderer is and who really planned these, but in theory, Qin Si is still liable.


    He is also an accomplice.


    "But look, isn''t it still like this? Even if you didn''t want to do it at the beginning, you still did it and still caused such bad results. The accomplice is also the murderer, and his death has nothing to do with you."


    That''s clearly not what I''m going to say.


    But when it comes to the mouth, it becomes like this.


    Qin Si didn''t refute this time, but he frowned and looked very painful.


    Even if the relationship within the Qin family is chaotic, it is still connected by blood.


    Mr. Qin is still his father. He will still suffer, suffer and regret.


    The sharp words just now came out, and the rest were not so difficult to speak.


    Reason and sensibility are not on the same line at all. The brain is finally dominated by sensibility.


    I am completely dominated by my own feelings.


    "I didn''t bother you deliberately, but why don''t you plan to let me go? Haven''t you thought about my feelings?"


    The voice in my throat is very hoarse.


    Maybe it''s because I said too much. My voice is a little rough.


    When questioning, my emotions were so depressed that my body kept shaking.


    I looked at Qin Si questioningly. After his strength was exhausted, he was a little tired.


    It''s like being completely drained by something. I don''t want to use any strength.


    Originally, I wanted to slap him hard, but at this time, I felt funny and boring.


    "What about me? You didn''t do enough before. Now you want to kill me?"


    The voice trembled so much that it almost lost its tone.


    Those emotions that have been suppressed for too long have a place to erupt only when they are really tit for tat, but they have no strength to erupt.


    Qin Si clenched his hands on both sides.


    "I didn''t force you to die, but you also forced me to die. It''s not good to start life again when you were obedient. Why don''t you come together if you don''t give up."


    "Now this result is not only caused by me, but also your undying heart, Tang Zhi."


    Qin Si''s voice was hoarse and said word by word.


    Deep pain and helplessness, and some complaints and regrets.


    "You regret meeting me?"


    I was going to answer his question, but God looked into his eyes and asked.


    "Yes, I regret it."


    For a long time, he said.


    I was not as angry as I thought when I got this answer.


    Ready to raise arms, clenched fists, did not wave.


    Before, I pestered him like a madman and talked endlessly, but now it''s quiet and strange.


    Probably grew up, or maybe finally recognized the current situation by the reality.


    I smiled.


    "Should we celebrate for this evil relationship, celebrate our meeting, and deserve it. We can''t live in peace now."


    My arms rose slightly, trying to catch the air, but they all fell into the air.


    A car with a sharp voice suddenly stopped beside me.


    Black low luxury business car.


    Just look at the license plate and you''ll know who it is.


    The window didn''t roll down. Except for the sharp business just now, the car stopped here so quietly.


    Qin Langjun, still here.


    I''m not in the least shocked that he came so quickly.


    I even knew that he was putting in his eye liner at my side.


    This time, the reporting speed of these eyeliner is not very fast.


    Qin Si probably knew who was coming, but his disgust and hatred when he looked at me did not disappear.


    This hatred almost reached the point where I died on the spot.


    He hated me and even wished I had never appeared in this world.


    Just at that moment, I seemed to feel unprecedented doubt and loneliness. This feeling was not so comfortable. It shrouded me tightly and could not escape.


    "Leave."


    Qin Si''s lips moved and said.


    The tired voice was beseeching.


    This is not the first time he has pleaded so earnestly, but this time his mood is much heavier than before.


    "Impossible, qins."


    I approached a few steps forward, looked at the car next to me from the corner of my eyes, pulled my lips up a few times, and gave Qin si a hug when he didn''t notice.


    He subconsciously wanted to get rid of me.


    I said in his ear, "there is no way back unless you die or I die. As I told you before, this is a dead end. There is no other way."


    Then, before Qin Si got away, I took a few steps back and smiled at him.


    Then walk to the car calmly, open the copilot and sit in.


    It''s really Qin Langjun.


    He was wearing the same dusky dark clothes. He didn''t say a word or even look at me.


    There was a depressing smell in the whole narrow car.


    It''s more terrible than an erupting volcano, because you don''t know when it will explode suddenly.


    The car drove away without any pause.


    Pass by qins.


    In the past, I looked slightly outside the window.


    Qin Si''s face was very tight, and his masseter muscles were tight. His face, which was originally warm, was covered with gloomy and rich.

 Chapter 521

    The amplitude of my side head was not very large, but it was found.


    "Not willing?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was calm and cool.


    I just took back my sight, pursed my lips and looked at him without answering.


    Until now, I don''t know how to get along with him.


    The original habitual pettish and unreasonable are of no use. After all, it has changed because of many things between me and him.


    He doesn''t speak, and I won''t speak.


    The cancellation of the wedding brought explosive news.


    If the previous grand wedding let others know my existence, then the temporary termination of this wedding will make more people remember me in an instant.


    Bad news travels fast.


    Probably just so.


    Silent all the way, the car finally drove home.


    He asked me to get off, but I refused.


    This stubborn and inexplicable rebellious psychology made me resist contact with him.


    "Get off."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was deeper than before.


    But I still didn''t go down.


    I''ve been trying to find a proof that old Qin''s death has nothing to do with me, but I forget that it''s just a * and the fundamental problem between me and him is unsolvable.


    And the other things, but the evidence is conclusive.


    "Where do I get off to go? This is not my home."


    Now the atmosphere is so tense that I don''t know where my stubbornness comes from. I still talk to him.


    He bent over and looked at me. His fierce momentum was already very oppressive.


    But I looked up at him.


    His neck was a little sour, but he refused to avoid it.


    This is a tug of war. I argue.


    "The actions of his men were indeed a little loose, but they didn''t completely let go.


    This is a stalemate, but also a game.


    Just see who can win the game.


    "You have to think clearly. If I let go, this person will hurt you or what, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Master Qin''s tone calmed down now.


    Although still with a bit of hoarseness, but the speed of speaking is slower than just now.


    No hurry, no slow.


    The eyes under the light, although turbid, have obvious shrewdness.


    Living with crutches, they were calm and calm, as if everything was in the palm of their hand.


    But the words of master Qin are useless.


    I don''t have much interest in old man Qin, but my heart is still a little tight.


    Look at the other side.


    When Qin Langjun pushed me away just now, he cut his arm with a knife,


    Now there are spots of blood on the white shirt.


    It looks particularly eye-catching and dazzling.


    But even if he was like this, the mood on his face was still so cold, even cold.


    As long as he is facing the Qin family, his mood has always been so.


    It''s a few degrees colder than usual.


    After Mr. Qin''s obvious suggestive words, he still didn''t move, and even his waist was taller than before.


    The appearance of not talking and pursing thin lips is more like silent ridicule.


    Such a gesture angered the old man.


    At every step, the crutches in his hand hit the ground heavily.


    On that muddy land, they almost smashed deep nests one by one.


    "Do you think these two people won''t move you, or do you think I won''t kill my relatives? But until, there have always been many people who want to sit in this position. They can''t operate without you."


    Master Qin''s tone was more gloomy than just now.


    He said as if he had completely lost his patience and tore open all his disguises.


    "Even if you operate better now, if you are replaced, I can still keep it running well for decades as long as there are no mistakes in this position."


    With that, master Qin took a few steps forward, pointed his crutch at my position, and looked at me with fierce cold eyes.


    In the light, this fierce and cold mood can be seen clearly.


    Presumably, his hatred for me is not as simple as killing me.


    The cold sight behind me, like being stared at by something, made me shiver all over.


    Not so comfortable.


    There is even a feeling of longing to avoid.


    But the feeling belongs to the feeling.


    Master Qin''s crutches were all raised to point to my position, which obviously didn''t come over.


    The disgust in that eye, I don''t think it''s for others.


    But even so, even if I was embarrassed like this, I still raised my head and slowly smiled at him.


    But this smile is not as bright as before, but it is enough.


    With enough diaphragms, old man Qin''s face was even more ugly.


    "I didn''t think it was necessary to keep you still before, but now it seems that if I don''t care, waiting for you to enter the house will really make others laugh."


    "Do you still feel honored to be born with this identity?"


    Mr. Qin couldn''t say what an ugly thing to say, and couldn''t burst out rude words, but it didn''t prevent him from speaking in a heavy tone.


    Even because of emotional aversion and excitement, they speak intermittently.


    I have no doubt about the disgust. The next second he plans to divide me directly here.


    "I''m looking forward to that."


    My throat is a little dry and dumb. My voice is a little lower than usual.


    The legs and feet have now regained consciousness.


    I put my hand on my abdomen, straightened my waist slightly, looked at old Qin and said in response.


    Master Qin looked at me like a dead man.


    I can''t ignore the strong emotions.


    Master Qin here hasn''t spoken yet, but the people over there began to act first.


    The radian of my lips is not small, but now I don''t have a mirror. I can''t see myself clearly.


    It is estimated that it will not be so beautiful, but it will not be so embarrassed.


    After all, everything was stopped by Qin Langjun just now. What really hurt me was the bumps in the car.


    The others don''t hurt at all.


    But compared with me, Qin Langjun doesn''t look so good.


    The scar on his arm didn''t even have time to dress up.


    Now he was stopped by old man Qin''s people. He didn''t move, but looked at old man Qin calmly.


    I looked almost angry with old man Qin, and then I fell the strong smile on my lips. Originally, I didn''t have much strength, and I didn''t want to waste it here.


    And I don''t dare to really annoy master Qin.


    Otherwise, master Qin

 Chapter 522

    My stubbornness didn''t get anything.


    I had no advantage in the dispute from the beginning.


    "Your reaction is too fierce, Tang Zhi."


    Qin Langjun didn''t follow the previous unconditional obedience, but frowned and said, "at first, she didn''t want to borrow in this house."


    There was some disappointment in the frown.


    I want to expose Wenni severely, put down all my baggage and kick her out like a shrew.


    But this idea is just passed through in my mind.


    I didn''t do it so directly, but my attitude is still hard and strong.


    Refused to give way at all.


    "The Wen family is gone. Since those enemies can''t get good, why do they still follow you and attack you all the time? Is there anything else in your hand?"


    I looked at Wen Ni and said.


    Full of sarcasm.


    The Wen family was taken off as a bet by her. Now she still has the mind to continue.


    I don''t even know whether I should admire her ability or continue my instinctive disgust.


    I''ve seen Wen Ni''s face changing skill many times.


    But every time I saw it, I felt the same shock, followed by a burst of laughter.


    This pitiful expression full of grievances played incisively and vividly on her face.


    If I am not familiar with her, maybe I will really believe it.


    It''s just too familiar.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, I basically knew what her pathetic words were.


    To this point.


    "I''ll leave later. In fact, I wanted to come just now. Living here is not the same thing, and it''s too annoying."


    Wen Ni''s eyes flushed, smiled and said indifferently.


    But the really indifferent person will not say such words. Her indifferent is just for someone to see.


    That''s it.


    "Then stay," I said.


    I looked at her blandly. At that moment, I couldn''t even get out of my anger.


    Wen Ni was the most stunned one. I interrupted her and didn''t follow the routine at all. She choked on what she wanted to say.


    I can''t say anything.


    The atmosphere was deadlocked for a while, and Wen Ni never continued to finish her performance just now.


    She didn''t do what she wanted, and I didn''t go very well either.


    My suspicion has never been cleared away. No matter how I look at it, I am more suspected of the sudden death of master Qin.


    I would also like to thank Qin Langjun for this.


    Even if we got to this point, he still stopped me and didn''t let anyone investigate me.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether he stopped me just to protect me or whether he thought I was suspected.


    The starting point is different, but the result is the same.


    The complaints of the Qin family against me are more serious.


    Most of the bad rumors outside came from the instigation of the Qin family, but this verbal attack had no effect on me.


    Under the impact of the temporary termination of the wedding, other things seem to be just a joke.


    Things here haven''t been settled yet, there''s really something wrong there.


    Those who come knocking are not good.


    The doors clattered with knocks.


    I even looked at it in amazement.


    The Qin family is booming. It''s almost the top company. There''s no sign of collapse. Under this momentum, who doesn''t look uncomfortable?


    And found it at the door.


    When the door opened, these people came at me, not for Qin Langjun, but for me.


    As soon as you enter the door, you''ll ask for punishment.


    I don''t know anything, but I can hear it from these words.


    Ah Xin caused trouble.


    Whether ah Xin took the initiative to provoke things or not, he provoked things anyway.


    In addition, the people of the Qin family were not used to me, and now they are looking for something to let me explain.


    Although those people have a loud voice, they are tough and weak.


    Just standing at the door and talking loudly, they are full of truth. It seems that stepping on the truth can explain why they will find the door to make trouble.


    They complained about me and wanted to ask for it from me, but in the final analysis, they still took Qin Langjun into account.


    That''s why I stood at the door and didn''t move.


    Because Qin Langjun stood at the door and looked at them coldly. He didn''t say a word since he opened the door.


    But the more he didn''t speak, the more oppressive and cold breath he had.


    The voice of crusading and questioning at the door has changed from high at the beginning to low now.


    Then it''s almost gone.


    Because in the end, there are very few people who can continue to speak under this oppression.


    I tried to tell the useful news from those words. I wanted to hear what ah Xin had done to make the Qin family finally come to me.


    Even if I know it well, they have been unhappy with me for a long time.


    It''s just hard to hold back until now.


    But after listening for a while, I didn''t hear any useful news. On the contrary, the people at the door changed their attitude very quickly from their bluster just now to their quail appearance.


    There is no sense of disobedience.


    "Don''t listen. If you want to know, I can tell you what happened."


    Wen Ni said softly beside me.


    She always wears cold and light clothes, which makes her skin more white and bloodless. In addition, there is no makeup on her face, and there is no color at all.


    The whole person has a delicate disease.


    But this weakness is not really delicate, but a dormant cannibal flower.


    Not as harmless as it looks, she will only be more ferocious.


    "Don''t you want to know? You just wanted to know. What''s the matter with your brother? Is it okay now? You ask me, I know."


    Warm muddy soft voice said again.


    The sound is not very loud. I just hold my breath and can hear it clearly.


    These words were soft and slow, but with enough sarcasm and pertinence.


    When Wenni spoke, my heart tightened slightly, followed by a burst of disgust.


    Obviously, ah Xin''s trouble has never been caused by accident, but some people have long been arranged, and ah Xin just got into the set.


    Those who do these things are warm and muddy again.


    I pressed my lips, neither asked nor answered her.


    Only by pinching the palm of my hand with my fingernails, the pain can calm my mood and return my reason temporarily.


    At least I can''t touch her yet.


    "What do you want to say, or what do you want to hear from me? I''m not interested in what you''ve done, but since these people come, it means that ah Xin is still good, isn''t it?"


    I smiled and said.

 Chapter 523

    I know what Wenni means, so I don''t want to follow her.


    I don''t want to see her proud.


    The feeling of winning makes me feel sick.


    Just now I listened to the dialogue at the door with my breath held. I didn''t hear what ah Xin had done, but I could only hear that ah Xin was all right for the time being.


    The only losers are those outside.


    Even if it was designed by Wen Ni, ah Xin got out of danger safely. It was only those people outside who suffered.


    Otherwise, these people wouldn''t come here to make trouble.


    "Don''t you care about your brother very much? Are you really not afraid of what I do or what accident he has?


    Wen Ni asked me, "you know, I''m not the only one who wants to do something now. I have a problem with you. Now I''m not the only one who wants to fall into a well."


    Her soft voice brought infinite cruelty


    Although this is not pleasant to hear, it is undeniable that it is indeed right.


    How arrogant I was before, and now how many enemies are waiting.


    Waiting for me to fall, waiting to fall at any time.


    It''s a pity to disappoint them.


    At least I can''t be sacked now.


    Even if it falls, it still can''t be up to them.


    Especially the warm and muddy in front of us.


    It''s impossible to dream.


    The dispute at the door soon ended.


    These agitations were just a piece of cake in front of Qin Langjun.


    Under the cold oppression of Qin Langjun, few people can support it.


    And now the Qin family is entirely up to him.


    Even if these people are uncomfortable, they still dare not go too far. They just want to come here for some compensation.


    Otherwise, who would take such a risk and make Qin Langjun uncomfortable.


    My time with Wen Ni is not short, and the confrontation between me and her has never been reduced. I have immunity to her sarcasm.


    It doesn''t sound like much indignation now.


    But slapping her is what I''ve always wanted to do.


    But now is not the time.


    "Even if I''m dead, it won''t be you. Do you really think all the people in the Qin family are dead, or do you think no one can clamp you down after old man Qin''s death?"


    I looked at Wenni and felt that she was also very sad for the first time.


    She is nothing more than pursuing what she can''t agree with, but the result can only be the same as before.


    In the end, you won''t get anything.


    absolutely empty.


    Warm and muddy Xiumei screwed up and seemed very reluctant to hear such words.


    But I just looked at her and didn''t bother to continue looking uncomfortable. I continued, "if you have the ability, you can continue to design. Just like before, kill all the people who stopped you, like old Qin."


    "When will he succeed? If he really wants to marry you, why wait until now?"


    My rhetorical question was not answered.


    There was no emotion on Wenni''s face. I thought she had grown to such a calm point.


    But when I saw the hand on her knee, I realized how unstable her mood was.


    The back of her hand was tight, and the back of her pale and thin hand was full of green veins.


    Seems to be trying to contain their emotions.


    It finally stabbed her pain point.


    The people at the door dispersed quickly.


    But the atmosphere is still not good.


    "When your things are packed up, you can check in with your bag. You don''t have to prepare anything. Just tell the assistant what you need."


    Qin Langjun said.


    This is to Wenni.


    I clearly saw that wenmuddy''s face changed from pale to stiff, and then squeezed out a smile from this stiff face.


    Gently said a good, or the original quiet and obedient appearance of the years.


    But how many undercurrent surges are hidden in this silence, and only wenmuddy himself knows better.


    She calculated step by step, but she still couldn''t calculate Qin Langjun''s mind.


    I think to some extent, she is not much better than me.


    At least I''m more aboveboard than her position.


    Before the people who came to help clean up had finished cleaning up and sent Wenni away completely, aunt Qin came.


    Her face was a little more tense and serious than before, and a little more vicissitudes of life.


    It''s probably to deal with the things behind Mr. Qin during this period. At present, they all have dark circles under their eyes and look at their burnout to the extreme.


    I know what Wenni means, so I don''t want to follow her.


    I don''t want to see her proud.


    The feeling of winning makes me feel sick.


    Just now I listened to the dialogue at the door with my breath held. I didn''t hear what ah Xin had done, but I could only hear that ah Xin was all right for the time being.


    The only losers are those outside.


    Even if it was designed by Wen Ni, ah Xin got out of danger safely. It was only those people outside who suffered.


    Otherwise, these people wouldn''t come here to make trouble.


    "Don''t you care about your brother very much? Are you really not afraid of what I do or what accident he has?


    Wen Ni asked me, "you know, I''m not the only one who wants to do something now. I have a problem with you. Now I''m not the only one who wants to fall into a well."


    Her soft voice brought infinite cruelty


    Although this is not pleasant to hear, it is undeniable that it is indeed right.


    How arrogant I was before, and now how many enemies are waiting.


    Waiting for me to fall, waiting to fall at any time.


    It''s a pity to disappoint them.


    At least I can''t be sacked now.


    Even if it falls, it still can''t be up to them.


    Especially the warm and muddy in front of us.


    It''s impossible to dream.


    The dispute at the door soon ended.


    These agitations were just a piece of cake in front of Qin Langjun.


    Under the cold oppression of Qin Langjun, few people can support it.


    And now the Qin family is entirely up to him.


    Even if these people are uncomfortable, they still dare not go too far. They just want to come here for some compensation.


    Otherwise, who would take such a risk and make Qin Langjun uncomfortable.


    My time with Wen Ni is not short, and the confrontation between me and her has never been reduced. I have immunity to her sarcasm.


    It doesn''t sound like much indignation now.


    But slapping her is what I''ve always wanted to do.


    But now is not the time.


    "Even if I''m dead, it won''t be you. Do you really think all the people in the Qin family are dead, or do you think no one can clamp you down after old man Qin''s death?"


    I look

 Chapter 524

    But aunt Qin''s words were ignored by anyone.


    How proud and reserved she is at ordinary times, and how hysterical she is when she goes crazy.


    This emotion didn''t bring anything.


    Qin Langjun frowned, but said nothing else.


    After all, the person in front of him is his mother.


    If someone else, I''m afraid I''ll let him see what it means to die on the spot every minute.


    Aunt Qin is a little different from old man Qin. Old man Qin will "ignore past grievances" and win over the alliance. One second ago, he met you, and the next, he shook hands and made peace.


    At the beginning, master Qin deliberately threw an olive branch at Wenni, just to use Wenni to deal with me.


    I''m afraid he didn''t even think of it. One day, he will be completely killed by his idea.


    It''s a real pit death.


    But aunt Qin never did.


    Even if she doesn''t like me, she still doesn''t like wenmuddy very much, but if she has to compare to a certain extent, wenmuddy''s situation will probably be better than me.


    My arrogant posture deliberately provoked more than one or two enemies.


    I pretended not to hear aunt Qin''s sarcasm.


    As long as you scold me directly without naming names, I don''t care at all.


    Who is free and willing to find himself uncomfortable.


    Originally two women in a play, now it has become three women.


    Especially now, those who join in are still the most difficult and difficult to deal with.


    "It''s all done."


    I looked around. There were not many warm and muddy things, and people outside were still waiting.


    If you want to go, it''s almost a matter of minutes.


    My voice is not light or heavy. I just looked at Wenni and said.


    The tense atmosphere here just now has become a little strange because of the arrival of aunt Qin. It''s not as good as the mood that will be triggered at any time, but it''s not much better.


    "Excuse me."


    The radian of Wenni''s mouth looked very reluctantly. He didn''t seem to want to laugh, but he had to squeeze out such a smile.


    There is no problem with her actions and words. Even under such circumstances, she can still behave properly.


    Of course, on the whole, it''s not very willing.


    Aunt Qin didn''t interrupt at this time.


    The sight of her disgust was very average. It not only fell on me, but also evenly distributed to wenmuddy.


    For her, no matter who, for her interests, for her son, it is intolerable and the biggest disadvantage.


    This embarrassing farce is not over.


    I thought I would do anything according to Aunt Qin''s aggressive attitude.


    But no.


    She did come in a hurry, but she left in a hurry. "=


    Before she left, she talked to Qin Langjun alone. I don''t know what she said. Anyway, when she left, her face wasn''t so good-looking.


    When I passed by, I didn''t hear very clearly. I only heard a few words.


    "If you don''t think about it, I''ll make a decision for you. Even if no one stops you now, those people on the board are not vegetarian."


    "You screwed up the wedding yourself. Now don''t tell me you want to make it up. People always have to face everything soberly."


    Aunt Qin''s words are very important.


    If it weren''t for the heavy tone, I wouldn''t even hear it so clearly.


    With some gnashing of teeth.


    Even I don''t know where the hatred comes from.


    She hated me for more than two days. I climbed all the way from a humble position to the present, and even dreamed of entering the door of the Qin family. This alone is enough for Aunt Qin to cut me thousands of times.


    After aunt Qin left, it was really quiet here.


    Wenni is indeed gone.


    Those words at the door just now were just intended to stimulate me and let me have a bad habit.


    Looking at the warm and muddy appearance, it seems that I didn''t intend to live here from the beginning.


    I was too excited.


    I still want to go. He didn''t stop or hold my hand.


    As I passed him, my footsteps paused slightly.


    But his eyes were still very cold, so he looked at me calmly and coldly.


    I didn''t know why until I went out.


    Someone stopped at the door.


    Just such a big man, I can''t cope with one, let alone two.


    There is no possibility of going out at all.


    "I''m going out."


    I stood at the door and repeated the same words.


    I don''t know whether these words were said to the people stopped outside or to Qin Langjun.


    But there was no response.


    "Since you can''t get out, let''s talk about it."


    I turned back again, stood in front of him, looked up at him and said.


    "What are you talking about? What did you do just now, or are you going to do something?"


    He looked down at me, his voice was a few degrees colder than before, and said.


    The voice is cold and deep.


    Like a sudden cloud, I can feel the chill from beginning to end.


    Such a tense situation will detonate at any time, but I don''t know where I got the courage. Instead, I smiled and said, "so what? Everyone is very fair. From the beginning, it was frank and fair, and now it is."


    "You''re looking for you and I''m looking for me. It''s always a good deal."


    I put my hand around his neck, tiptoed to his side, gently exhaled and said.


    Deliberately said in this tone, forcibly pressing down the bursts of emotion at the bottom of my heart, as well as those hysterical emotions no less than aunt Qin.


    I clearly know that such words will detonate the situation every minute, but I still can''t help saying it.


    It seems that only such mutual injury can make me feel a little reality and make me have a little bit of revenge and success.


    Qin Langjun''s face was really ugly. His fingers were cold and his fingers were folded around my neck.


    If I exert a little more force, I may suffocate completely.


    That kind of feeling is not very comfortable. I can only absorb the thin air with my head up, but I still didn''t struggle.


    Physiological tears welled up in his eyes, but he still looked at him stubbornly.


    Won''t give in at all.


    My arm was around him, but his fingers were closed and stuck in my neck.


    Has been maintaining such a strange posture.


    I was still not afraid of death and continued to stimulate him. With provocation, I said, "look, our transaction failed. The wedding is gone. Since the transaction has ended, you can go whoring if you want to go whoring in the future, and even I don''t care if you bring it home. Isn''t that good?"


    I already mean it.

 Chapter 525

    The heart that had already sunk trembled a few times.


    But he still looked at him with a smiling face, pretended not to care and said, "the original information was spread out, but this time it was because of the involvement of the Wen family that he would guard against me?"


    "Are you afraid that I will harm Wenni?"


    I seldom call a person by name.


    But now I don''t know what mentality it is, or with a bit of anger.


    I never wanted to go to Wen''s house. Rao knew the existence of Wen Ni. He just took a few more eyes and came with vigilance.


    But I didn''t expect that if I didn''t do it, Wenni didn''t have much peace.


    "She''ll go, so don''t worry about the Wen family."


    Qin Langjun didn''t say why, but looked at me and said.


    If that''s still the case.


    Rao was the original Xia family, and he didn''t stop him.


    "A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye should not be. If she took the initiative to do it, should I wait to die or fight back?"


    He didn''t take his hand away, but he put it on the back of my hand.


    I looked into his eyes, too.


    Ask a question that I feel at a loss.


    Like this time, Wenni began to take the initiative to deal with me. What should I do.


    Even if I give in this time, who can guarantee that she won''t do it in the future?


    What Wen Ni said at the beginning is still clearly ringing in my ear.


    "What I want must be available, otherwise..."


    Until death.


    "No."


    Just two words, very light spit out from his thin lips.


    Qin Langjun looked at me and said every word clearly.


    Is that a guarantee?


    "Not what?"


    Rao is transparent to many things, but now he still feels uncomfortable and spreads upward bit by bit.


    I took my hand out and tangled with his fingers in turn.


    I can''t see or feel the smile at the corners of my mouth.


    All his strength was used to calm his emotions, slightly raised his head and gently pressed against his forehead.


    Breathing is entangled with each other.


    This is the most intimate gesture, but the words of conversation are not the words of love.


    I continued, "are you sure she won''t do such a thing, or do you think I''ll lie?"


    What I wanted to say at first seemed to be choked in my throat.


    Back and forth, I can''t say it.


    I haven''t questioned this for a long time. If I really say so, he will believe me.


    "There will be no threat to the Wen family and her. I don''t want you to get involved in such a thing. It''s good if the Wen family''s affairs are solved."


    His voice is still dumb.


    I don''t quite understand the meaning of these words.


    But it didn''t prevent me from continuing to ask as a joke, "would you believe if I said that this time it was directed and performed by Wen Ni, and no one wanted to stab her? It was all her play?"


    I just asked directly.


    I''d rather say and verify many things myself than hide them. I guess a pile of grievances by myself. I''m not allowed to guess wrong.


    I don''t like that kind of self pity. Compared with this, I prefer straight and clear dialogue.


    Although Wen Nai didn''t do it to me this time and didn''t have a clear purpose, this kind of behavior of self mutilation in order to save the life of the Wen family is enough to alert me.


    How can a woman who can be cruel to this degree, who can be calm on the face and crazy inside, not let me be vigilant.


    I even thought that if I was really against someone like her, I was afraid that my chance of winning would be very small.


    My forehead was against his forehead, but they were separated.


    But it is still a relatively close distance.


    Watching a very intimate scene.


    I even received several envious sights around me.


    "No matter what the Wen family does, she won''t do such a thing. Compared with this stupid way, she might as well open up the conditions and talk to me about peace."


    Qin Langjun said.


    Obviously, the tone of voice is the same, and I can hardly even hear the difference.


    But I just feel this certainty. Her voice was still gentle, but it was obviously out of proportion.


    Without the confidence of winning the game before, I seem to be really worried that this matter will have a bad impact.


    Or worried about her position in Qin Langjun''s mind.


    After all, up to now, it may still be the white moonlight.


    "Get out of the way."


    But a long string of words, in exchange for a cold voice.


    Qin Langjun''s voice was even lower and thicker than before, and there was enough worry in the cold sound line.


    "I --"


    Wenning''s words are stuck.


    I looked up just right, with a layer of tears in my eyes.


    The tears didn''t pretend, they really hurt.


    I didn''t even expect that I just fell down, didn''t even really hit the ground, and I could really get hurt.


    And the pain in the ankle is not like sprain, but more like dislocation.


    The bones are screaming pain.


    "It hurts."


    I didn''t say much. I just looked up at Qin Langjun and said.


    His eyes were hazy with tears. I couldn''t see his appearance or wenmuddy expression.


    Such a simple tone, such a word, when spoken, is particularly hoarse.


    I reached out to wipe away my tears and saw clearly.


    But it didn''t give me much time to see it.


    Qin Langjun''s footsteps hurriedly passed Wenni directly without a minute''s pause.


    After I dried my tears, I saw wenmuddy''s expression more clearly.


    The disgusted still looked angry.


    Let her face, which has always been a good disguise, become a little ugly.


    Shengsheng destroyed the calm and years on his original face.


    I tried to raise my lips, show my teeth again and laugh at her arrogantly.


    however


    It seems certain that people who have been in contact for many years and even have a more intimate relationship will not do such things.


    That kind of trembling in my heart was thousands of times stronger than just now.


    I subconsciously squeezed my hand and smiled, "I didn''t believe it, but this is the truth."


    If Wen Ni hadn''t said that himself, and even the expression on her face was indifferent and sarcastic, I even thought she was joking.


    But my intuition tells me that this is true.


    "Impossible."


    Qin Langjun frowned, and his tone was a little deeper than that just now. "I know you don''t like her very much, but this thing is at least true. People have found it and admitted it. There is evidence, she doesn''t need to do so."


    He didn''t even think about it, Qin Langjun said.


    Looking at my sight, it seems to be a bit complicated.


    When I was subconsciously vigilant to think about what went wrong, his thin and beautiful lips opened again.

 Chapter 526

    I can''t guess aunt Qin''s idea at all.


    But Rao, I''m still going to go and see the situation.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Even if I don''t go this time, she will still find new problems in the future.


    And I, not only for this, I am more curious about her sudden change of attitude, as well as the purpose behind it.


    In the next few days, wenmuddy was quiet as if it didn''t exist.


    And Wen''s parents went abroad early.


    I never have no reason for targeting the Wen family.


    And I always do things frankly, and I don''t intend to hide anything, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to carry the pot.


    I have nothing to do with what happened to Wen Ni recently when she was framed and almost in danger by her enemy. I don''t even know which enemy will have nothing to do when the Wen family is bankrupt and completely finished, so as to waste human and material resources to deal with her.


    Say conspiracy theory or I''m too paranoid.


    My first reaction was that Wen Ni did it himself.


    After all, when Wenni was trying to achieve a certain goal, she could even count it herself.


    Such a thing, it is difficult for me to believe that she is really clean and innocent.


    Ah Xin didn''t know what he was doing. He still avoided me.


    Not only did she avoid me, but even when my mother went there many times, she still couldn''t see him.


    The only thing I can know is that ah Xin is safe, comfortable with food and clothing, at least not reduced to a very miserable situation.


    But it''s hard to find out what he does.


    As long as it doesn''t endanger him, I won''t participate in his life too much.


    But just because I think so doesn''t mean my mother thinks so.


    She came to me more than once, and even begged me to find a way.


    Said that life has been a failure. Now the only hope left is that ah Xin can make a difference. Let me think of a way.


    What can I think of.


    I even have such a bad life.


    "Think about it. You''ve been able since childhood. Do you really care about your brother? What did the Qin family say, or don''t you plan to be responsible?"


    Her tone was urgent and she never left the Qin family.


    My eyes are full of expectation and anxiety, but I''m not only worried about me, but also because of the interests involved behind me.


    "Irresponsible, what can you do? Can you find trouble for the Qin family for me, or will you do something?"


    I looked at her and said.


    I''m not in a good mood these days.


    After being pressed several times by her, those repressed emotions finally burst out and exploded.


    She really had nothing to say.


    Standing here looking at me at a loss, I''m probably really old. There are more wrinkles on my face than before, and my face is sad.


    Without the previous calculation and sharpness, it seems that there is a little more fatigue.


    Tortured by life to this extent.


    Hands and feet seemed to know where to put them, and the unhappiness of life was all reflected in her face.


    She stammered a few times and said, "didn''t the Qin family say anything now? Is the wedding really impossible to continue? What about your brother?"


    "And..."


    The more she got to the back, the faster and smaller her voice was.


    So small that I can''t hear very clearly.


    "Can you help me? He seems to have been cheated and hooked by a woman. I don''t know what to do."


    Even if there is no name, just listen to such words, you can guess who it is.


    She was desperate to choose the person, had preferred to betray her relatives in exchange for the person, but in the end she still betrayed.


    Now he is a more desirable man. The first thing to have money and status is to replace her.


    I don''t even know what her persistence is.


    "That was your choice at the beginning. Now what do you want me to do, frame him casually and pull him off?"


    I asked.


    I don''t even want to admit that this is my nominal father.


    And the man himself didn''t have such consciousness.


    Just looking at what he does, we know that his ambition is never small.


    Now it''s just revealing its original form. Finally, I don''t want to continue to hold back and bend carefully.


    I don''t want to care, and my tone is not very good.


    Such a conversation broke up unhappily after all.


    My mother''s face was more tired than before, like the last hope was broken, some sad, and some hidden resentment.


    "After all, I''m still your mother. Even if I haven''t done the right thing in my life, I''m also your mother. If I hadn''t chosen to give birth to you, I wouldn''t have come like this step by step."


    She mumbled a few words, and her aggressive momentum disappeared imperceptibly.


    The woman who tried to compete everywhere did not know when her back began to stoop and looked older than her so-called father.


    Years still haven''t bypassed her.


    She said a few angry words before she left.


    Just looking at this back, I couldn''t help but feel sour in my heart. I don''t know whether I felt sorry for her or thought of myself from her.


    These emotions affect me. Even when I clean up myself, I don''t pay much attention.


    For Aunt Qin''s sudden invitation, I didn''t have much thought.


    The struggle I used to enjoy, but now it has no meaning.


    Sometimes I even wonder if I would be healthy if I hadn''t been involved in these messy things and if I had given birth to the child secretly.


    Will the child be fat, alive and soft, hold my neck and call my mother.


    Unfortunately, I may not have such a thing in my life.


    The physical damage is so severe that even the doctor can''t guarantee that I will have children again.


    The more cruel reality is that my current situation, even if I am in good health, is not necessarily suitable for having children. Even if I bless children, I may not be able to be born smoothly.


    When I was going out to the party, I met someone who was going.


    One second before I finished with my mother, the next I met this man.


    He seems to have forgotten that he and my mother have got a marriage license. Whether I admit it or not, he is indeed my nominal father.


    He was well dressed, and his face was a little more energetic and confident than before.


    A woman beside him took him and walked inside.


    It is different from the man who was careful and tried to plan in my impression at the beginning. Now there are more clear ambitions.


    This man is never at ease. He always finds the right opportunity and is ready to achieve his goal at any time.


    Too ambitious and thoughtful.


    When he spoke to the woman around him, he saw me, and the smile around his mouth became stiff the next second.

 Chapter 527

    But this time, I didn''t quickly get rid of the women around me as before.


    After hesitating and struggling for a while, he chose to keep calm and look at me.


    I took the initiative to take a few steps forward, looked at him sarcastically and said, "look, I said it''s okay. My mother doesn''t believe it. She''s worried about whether there''s something wrong with you. She said you don''t answer the phone. She''s worried."


    I looked at the man in front of me. He seemed a little guilty and continued.


    "She''s a sensitive and suspicious person. I''ve said it more than once, but she just doesn''t listen. She likes to take out her heart and lungs regardless of others. Even if it''s worthless, isn''t she stupid, do you think?"


    I said the most sarcastic words in a flat tone.


    The man''s face has indeed changed a few times.


    I raised my jaw slightly and passed by him. I didn''t give him any more sight.


    He didn''t even look at the woman around him.


    Life is like a joke. No one knows what will happen.


    For example, things now or things later.


    I don''t care if the man will feel a little guilty or regret, and no matter what he thinks, it is inevitable that the marriage has always failed.


    Only now it has reached the critical value.


    Reached the warning edge of failure.


    When I went in, it was really a good party.


    Many eyes fell on me, many curious or other, but the most was pity and watching the excitement.


    I have my own hot topic.


    The news of such an explosion, at least in the short term, will not be forgotten.


    A lot of unfriendly eyes are on me, but I still keep the cold look just now.


    I didn''t squint, no one paid any attention, just holding my own appearance.


    "I didn''t think you would be demobilized in public, and what are you doing here? Don''t you know if it was organized by the Qin family, or did the Qin family give you compensation to let you in?"


    There are people talking around.


    There will always be one or two people who don''t have eyes and will come together to find uncomfortable.


    It seems that only by saying derogatory words can they appear how arrogant and superior they are.


    I''m just listening to such sarcasm.


    It didn''t affect my mood at all.


    It was not until those people were unwilling to increase their tone that I pretended to be stunned, looked back at him and said sincerely, "it was talking to me. I thought it was rehearsing sketches and practicing my mouth in advance."


    When I finished these words, the faces of those people were completely ugly.


    My goal is not on them, let alone, to be honest, I look familiar at most, and I don''t even know who they are.


    Maybe it''s because of my attitude. Many people show anger and don''t dare to speak to me, and they are not very friendly when they look at me.


    The only advantage is that we don''t continue to get together to find uncomfortable.


    I saw aunt Qin''s position.


    She is talking to others.


    Wearing transparent and clean jade bracelets and antique jewelry, they are customized and limited edition, and their whole body is full of grace full of the smell of money.


    Her face softened a little while she was talking.


    Compared with the way he had been tightening his face and showing disgust before, it''s much better now.


    At least it doesn''t look so bad.


    When I looked at her, she seemed to feel something. When I talked, she could also look at me sideways.


    That glance was so shallow that I couldn''t even figure out if she saw me clearly.


    When I looked back, aunt Qin didn''t move.


    The party was calm without any storm.


    It''s just a little spray at best.


    Those who are interested in Qin Langjun will get information from me.


    I want to ask if I really broke up with Qin Langjun and how likely they are to replace him.


    That''s what I heard from these words.


    Because I understand. Just feel more funny.


    Even Qin Langjun, who almost became a married person, is still so popular. Many women still have different thoughts and try to replace me.


    Many are successive people.


    "Anyway, Qin doesn''t like people like her."


    There are still some of these people who don''t look at the occasion and don''t talk with their brains.


    One of the women, I didn''t even look familiar or know her identity, so I heard her sarcastic words.


    There was a sense of superiority in the words.


    "It''s not just Mr. Qin. Any man doesn''t like a woman who is fickle. After all, he doesn''t know whether the child is clean or not, and whether the child is his own. If he carries a pot carelessly, it''s really troublesome."


    The woman spoke in a strange way.


    Although there is no direct name, it is clear that this has something to point to.


    A lot of people on the side looked at me and seemed to be waiting to see my excitement.


    But when I heard these words.


    He just looked up at her ironically, that''s all.


    He who quarrels with fools is not clever.


    I don''t want to argue with her, and I don''t want to waste time on such things. Now I''m full of thoughts. I just want to know what aunt Qin asked me to come for, and what will she do?


    I won''t believe it. She really had a whim and then cleared up her grievances with me.


    It''s better to close your eyes and have a dream.


    But many times, I don''t provoke others, which doesn''t mean that those troubles don''t take the initiative to provoke me.


    No matter how hard the woman around me said, I glanced at her at most, and then let her speak as if I couldn''t hear.


    After a while, the woman realized the embarrassment, stopped talking, but looked at me with some complaints and said, "I''m talking to you. Are you right? Are some people shameless?"


    "Hey, hey, can you be a little polite? Is that your attitude when talking to you?"


    I haven''t been very attentive, but I still angered the women around me.


    Even if my mind is not in other people''s mind, completely in aunt Qin''s body, it doesn''t mean that those idle women won''t stare at me.


    "Oh?"


    I looked at her with a long tone and said sarcastically, "are you talking to me with your brain, or just with your chest?"


    When the woman first talked to me, she showed her breasts intentionally or unintentionally, and even made a few straightforward sarcasm, but I was too lazy to fight back.

 Chapter 528

    The more I didn''t answer, the more sarcastic the woman was.


    It seems that only by stepping on me in this way can we show that she has more advantages.


    But no matter what ridicule here, I''m too lazy to answer.


    It''s better to save energy to deal with the things in front of you.


    Aunt Qin''s quiet is not normal at all. The more it is, the more we should be vigilant.


    I don''t understand what she will do according to her heart.


    Not only did I come, but Wenni didn''t come much.


    The party is more lively here.


    Because both of the hot topics have arrived recently.


    It''s a ghost when it''s not lively.


    I thought this was the play.


    But I didn''t expect the smile on Aunt Qin''s face that I couldn''t understand.


    She asked me to come to one side. Her attitude was much better than before, but this intentional approach was obviously repulsive and disgusting.


    This is trying to resist disgust, holding my hand and talking affectionately.


    Those who mocked me a second ago are stunned and seem unbelievable.


    The scene is more strange than before.


    Wenni was no better. When he looked at me, the corners of his mouth took a slight upward arc, which seemed to be a meaningful irony.


    She''s gone. The people who used to boast.


    The people here are all human spirits. They can clearly distinguish what is suitable for contact and what is suitable for avoiding.


    Obviously, the bankruptcy of the Wen family has greatly damaged the value of Wen Ni.


    I just glanced at Wenni, so I didn''t pay much attention.


    To some extent, I pay more attention to the situation on my side.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Aunt Qin made it clear that she didn''t really want to accept me. At this time, her overt kindness would only make me a more public target.


    The same is true.


    Many people who come to the banquet here have their eyes on me.


    Aunt Qin took my hand and almost absently told me some useful and useless things.


    Those things paved the way for a while before cutting into the subject.


    She is absent-minded, and I also dislike such ''intimacy''.


    "You''ve been with him for a long time. I didn''t expect that the child would insist on marrying you, nor did I expect so many things to happen."


    When Aunt Qin said this, her sight gathered a little.


    Look at me and say.


    Already referred to.


    "You see, even if it was like this, he still didn''t drive you away, didn''t he? Qin''s shareholders didn''t make less trouble for these things. If they were others, they would have saved themselves directly, wouldn''t they?"


    "Only my silly son is so determined to do things. No one cares. See how long he can hold his position if I can''t hold it a little here. Who knows."


    Aunt Qin''s eyes were somewhat cold.


    These words contain more than 80% of the truth.


    I don''t know why the wedding failed and was destroyed by Qin Langjun himself. He still refused to let me go, but it''s not clear. There''s an undeniable fact.


    It''s really what aunt Qin said.


    Because of these things, the waves of Qin family are not small, and Qin Langjun''s practice makes many people point out behind his back.


    I closed my lips and showed a shallow arc.


    But I''m not going to take these words.


    Suddenly speaking of this, I don''t know what aunt Qin means or what she wants to do, but I also know that it''s definitely not a good thing.


    If I don''t take these words, I can''t stop aunt Qin.


    Her words turned several corners and came back to this again.


    "There''s something wrong with the Qin family recently. Don''t you know? Haven''t you heard the slightest rumour?"


    I really haven''t heard what she told me.


    I just vaguely heard an Xun say.


    But I have too little time to meet with an Xun, and I can say very little.


    I didn''t say much about this matter.


    But it sounds familiar.


    "If the company can''t agree on this, those shareholders won''t have such good patience."


    "Look at this period of time, because of your appearance, how much he has to bear. I''m not sure this time. It''s time to really shuffle."


    In this way, aunt Qin can say it lightly.


    No matter how plain her tone was, there was enough fear in her understatement.


    After hearing this, I thought of what happened before.


    Only then did I understand why every time I looked at Qin Langjun, I always felt that it was not very right. He had too many feelings of burnout, and vaguely depressed.


    I didn''t understand at first, but now I understand a lot.


    My heart sank a little.


    I can''t say how it feels.


    Obviously I don''t care, but now when it really sounds, I still can''t stop. It seems that some things are pressing on it.


    Not very comfortable.


    "Well, if you want to do it, I can help you."


    Aunt Qin finally said, "the man is right here. I''ll find someone to arrange it. I won''t let the third person know about it. Wait for Qin''s problem to be solved. Isn''t everyone happy? Don''t you say you like him, then take practical action."


    Her purpose was completely spread out.


    I''ve heard of the name of the partner.


    The reason why I have heard of it is also because it is notorious.


    He played with a large number of women, and each was tortured by him, leaving only half of his life.


    However, because of his power, those women rarely went to the police, and those who called the police finally stopped because of various reasons.


    But even so, they still love power and continue to rush forward without interruption.


    Because this is the quickest way to reach the goal of wealth, even if the process is not so pleasant.


    She''s going to send me to the man''s bed.


    "Oh?"


    I picked my eyebrows and looked at Aunt Qin. When she finished, I smiled and said, "this is to exchange me as a commodity?"


    It''s rare that she can maintain such a good mood to talk to me for such a long time, even in a good tone. She turns around and waits for me here.


    I knew for a long time that her purpose would not be so good, but I didn''t think it would be because of this.


    In her eyes, Qin''s importance is about to surpass that of her son.


    "Does Lang Jun know?" I asked.


    But the answer is similar to what I thought.


    Aunt Qin frowned and said with a sneer, "these don''t need him to know. It''s you. If you have to say it''s true love, then take practical action to do it. It''s no use just talking."


    "I can arrange for you at any time, depending on whether you go or not. Do you dare to go for the so-called true love?"

 Chapter 529

    This kind of encouragement, no matter whether it works for others or not, is of no use to me.


    I''m not a young girl in love, nor do I hesitate to rely on others'' dodder subconsciously.


    Why do such thankless things.


    "There are many ways. I''m not desperate. Why do I have to go this way?"


    I turned my head slightly and asked with a smile.


    First, I don''t make complaints about Qin''s aunt. It''s just the way she told me that she was enough to let me talk.


    Send me to someone else''s bed. In this way, only she can think of it.


    On this issue, I am firm and will not give in at all.


    No matter how nice aunt Qin''s words are, they can''t hide the trap below.


    Sending me to someone else''s bed is completely treating me as an object.


    It''s so funny just to listen. How can I agree.


    Before aunt Qin spoke, I still took her hand and at least acted in front of others.


    The radian of the corners of the mouth is still very large. Raise the corners of the lips, and then say it slowly.


    "Do you think I''m so easy to cheat? It''s better to keep this mind and change someone else. For example, isn''t she very good, or did you get her as a spare tire?"


    I raised my chin to the warm and muddy side.


    The meaning is very clear.


    I didn''t know the purpose of the party at first, but now it''s almost clear.


    In this way, the arrival of Wenni is more thought-provoking.


    Qin Langjun was still suppressing his temper and told me.


    His tone was heavy, but he didn''t speak in a big decibel.


    Has been pressing hard.


    He probably knows what I do, and has been implementing it since just now.


    According to the original plan, I''m afraid it''s almost now. Wen Ni is estimated to be busy now.


    After all, before this comparison, it was not fun. This is a real deal.


    This is the real thing. Let''s have a real afternoon.


    "Withdrawal? It is impossible to withdraw."


    I let him grasp me by the wrist, looked up at Qin Langjun, and looked at his face, which had become gloomy because of his emotions.


    "Not only that, but I want to do something more exciting. For example, if she dares to move ah Xin''s Bank, I should think about whether she should double or triple what she needs from her."


    "Now you can''t protect her. Let''s say I think too much. How should I explain that?"


    I held my cell phone in front of him. There was some evidence on it, which I counted before.


    When I held it in front of him, my body was still trembling.


    I wish I could tear Wenni''s hypocritical face right away.


    Qin Langjun tried to stop what I was doing.


    After all, what I initiated to do this time is not just a small area of the Wen family.


    It also targeted the Qin family.


    Even before, I hated Wenni and wanted to let her die, but at least I still had some conscience.


    Didn''t really deal with her, didn''t really do anything by any means.


    But my hesitation, in exchange for not how good results, but an inch.


    Wenni almost intensified and wanted to compare me to a dead end.


    "If I hadn''t been there in time for your plan, she would have died there. When is human life so worthless in your eyes?"


    Qin Langjun held my arm and said to me in a harsh voice.


    The mood also fluctuated slightly.


    I noticed that his suit was wrinkled and even with dirt.


    It''s not a beautiful thing to see what happened just now.


    He was questioning me, but I never felt like I was missing anything.


    Even now, I don''t think I have a problem.


    If Wenni didn''t take the initiative to provoke me, why should I go one way to the dark.


    But now there is no way back.


    Qin Langjun asked me to stop, wake me up and let me not be so paranoid.


    I just looked up at him. I just relaxed my hand and clenched it again.


    The nails were pinched into the palm of the hand, and even trembled with some anger.


    "I don''t, these things will stop unless I die. You say me, why don''t you check her and see what she has done."


    "There has never been fairness and justice in the world, right? It''s inevitable even now, isn''t it?"


    I didn''t get the answer, and I didn''t want to hear such an answer from anyone.


    No matter what I said, the confrontation between Qin Langjun and me began.


    And my previous plans have completely started, and there is no possibility of stopping.


    What he told me to stop, I stubbornly refused to stop.


    But I lost my freedom.


    I wanted to go out and have a look, or adjust a better plan to crack down on the Wen family.


    But not now.


    Only according to the original plan.


    Just like this, I feel very dissatisfied, not to mention that now he let me give up.


    It''s impossible.


    The problem of this stalemate will eventually come to an end.


    There are many bodyguards at my door.


    This attitude is very clear.


    If anyone wants to go, step on the bodyguards.


    It''s almost impossible.


    I didn''t terminate an Xun''s plan, but I still got it as usual.


    I stabilized my mood and calmed down a little.


    "Stop those people."


    Qin Langjun answered a few more calls. His gloomy face was a little more ugly than that just now.


    Still let me stop.


    "I don''t know."


    I shook my head capriciously and said coldly, "don''t say so. This time I didn''t take the opportunity to kill her. Even if I have good quality, do you expect me to live in the same place with a murderer?"


    The more I listen to such words, the more I feel funny.


    Qin Langjun''s angry appearance was particularly gloomy and rich.


    All over the body, there is a sense of condensation that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    And this condensed gas field almost seems to be materialized, directly inserted into the heart.


    My standoff with him has no consequences.


    In the end, I refused to compromise.


    Instead, he asked someone to take the initiative to solve the problem.


    But I looked at the time. According to the plan, even if it was blocking, it was of no great use. What should be done was done before.


    Now is just the end.


    But what I care about is not the result, but his attitude.


    In the warm and muddy things, it is still so distracted.


    This kind of cognition is more profound than that of communication.


    Naturally, the impact is more serious than ever.

 Chapter 530

    I''m not finished with what''s in front of me, and I''m not in the mood to think whether Wenni is the same as me.


    Maybe Wenni''s situation is better than mine. After all, she is full of ambition and ideas, and it is easier to become a target of the Qin family.


    "Well, have you figured it out? There''s no time for you to waste here."


    Aunt Qin''s tone was a little impatient.


    But his face was as good as possible.


    Even when someone comes over, she can separate her energy, slightly show a decent smile and talk to the people around her.


    How to get along with others like spring breeze, how cold and cruel what you say to me.


    It''s a completely different contrast.


    Sometimes I even have to admire her work style. The transformation can be so natural.


    It''s similar to Wenni, but Daoxing is more than one level higher than Wenni.


    "No, if the Qin family wants to find a companion, it''s willing to do it with more money. Why do you have to pull me? And I haven''t been completely rejected yet. Why are you so anxious to step on me?"


    I looked at Aunt Qin and said without any waves.


    I think it''s funny, but it''s also disgusting.


    Probably aunt Qin had thought it would be such a result.


    There was not much surprise, but the radian of pursing at the corners of his mouth was a little more than just now.


    In short, it''s not such a good mood.


    I''m not polite at all. Now that I''ve got along to this extent, even if I want to make up for it, it''s not very likely.


    I was not a hard-working person, and now I am too lazy to repair this relationship.


    Not to mention, the wedding itself did not succeed smoothly.


    "You will go willingly sooner or later, just like now. If I want you to go, you have countless reasons to go, and you are willing to go."


    She said so.


    Then he pulled out his hand without trace.


    It seems that patience has reached its limit. I don''t want to look at me more.


    The tone was colder than ever. "It''s good to recognize your identity. It''s easy to stay in the Qin family if you want to stay. Just follow what I said, otherwise it won''t be so easy."


    "What''s more, do you really think what you did at the beginning can be concealed? In this world, as long as it happened, there is basically no clean situation that has disappeared."


    Aunt Qin''s words are almost endless.


    The tone also gradually cooled down.


    I know she hates me and doesn''t want to see me, but I don''t know what that means.


    What exactly does she mean?


    My right eyelid beat a few times, which made me feel very uncomfortable.


    But no matter what I think, I can''t figure out these problems if I want to break my head.


    Think too much, even a little irritable.


    But at present, there is nothing wrong.


    I thought about it. I didn''t think of anything specific. Just now my uneasy mind was a little relieved.


    After my mind settled down, when I looked at Aunt Qin again, it was obviously much calmer than just now.


    But the mood on Aunt Qin''s face is completely different from the original, and it gives me a different feeling.


    But if you say it carefully, you really can''t say what it is because of.


    Just that instinctive rejection and uncomfortable feeling.


    "How easy it is to enter the Qin family. As long as you think clearly, you don''t have to worry about other problems."


    Aunt Qin didn''t know what she remembered. She suddenly smiled and said.


    I looked into her eyes, but I still couldn''t get much information from those eyes.


    Although it was eliminated again, this uneasy mind was not completely relieved.


    There are still some residual emotions.


    Her every word and even every word is enough to make me irritable and bring up the negative emotions I can''t help.


    When I think of those bad things before, I think my mood is really not much better.


    When I looked at Aunt Qin, who was completely in control, I said sarcastically, "why do you think I would really go willingly? Did you hold my handle or did you hold my brother again?"


    That''s all these people can hold.


    Almost all started from ah Xin.


    Few people I care about, and Lin Zhu is protected. The only one left is ah Xin.


    However, with more times, the necessary precautions are naturally available.


    When faced with such a situation again, I was not much surprised or much flustered.


    Even if I really aimed at ah Xin, I had already prepared countermeasures.


    Instead, I''m not so worried.


    But aunt Qin''s sight was still so unchanged. She looked at me with a sarcastic arc around her mouth and said, "what''s that? If I really wanted to move your brother, I wouldn''t wait until now."


    "Do you think you are not important enough, but I don''t think you have done enough. If you don''t make good preparations, how can you deserve your previous efforts? Our family is like this because of you."


    Her words were somewhat sinister.


    There is a hidden meaning in every sentence.


    But I didn''t have time to delve into it.


    There are several people over there who have business contacts. I''ve seen them before.


    These people''s eyes fell on me with a look and curiosity. The curious eyes could not be covered up.


    I''m probably curious about how I can be successfully demobilized at the wedding, and then I still occupy such a position and haven''t left.


    In fact, if I say it myself, I feel incredible.


    After the original wedding was over, I even felt that what I faced was being discarded.


    But I didn''t expect that it was still like this, but the relationship between Qin Langjun and me became much more rigid.


    There are too many things between me and him, which can''t be explained clearly.


    After so many layers, I don''t even know where to start and how to solve it. I have a sense of powerlessness.


    "It seems that I have disturbed your relationship. Although the wedding is a little wrong, it seems that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is still very good."


    These people are about the same age as aunt Qin. Although they have business contacts, they have a good relationship.


    It''s basically the relationship of comparing and ridiculing each other. These women clearly know what the Qin family don''t want to hear, and they just put on such an appearance, as if they were sincerely blessing.


    But such an expression only made aunt Qin''s face more ugly.

 Chapter 531

    Sure enough, aunt Qin just looked indifferent. Now she was stimulated by such words. Although she still had a smile on her face, her smile was not much better.


    You might as well not laugh.


    Even when I stand aside, I can clearly feel the atmosphere here.


    The embarrassment is also somewhat hidden.


    The war between women has never been smoke of gunpowder.


    I know how much aunt Qin hates me, so I know more how powerful these women''s words are.


    "Yes, it''s really good luck. With such a good relationship, life will be better in the future. Look at such a good daughter-in-law, why don''t we have such luck."


    Those women didn''t seem to feel the atmosphere, and they continued to say.


    The sincerity in such words is no more than one percent.


    Maybe I don''t even have a good idea.


    Everyone knows the failure of the wedding and the awkward relationship now, but these women seem to be intentional.


    What''s not easy to mention.


    This is completely intentional to sprinkle salt here.


    "Really."


    Aunt Qin''s reaction was faster than I expected, but in a few minutes, her face was much better than just now.


    But there is still some stiffness and obvious uncertainty.


    She really cares that others mention these things. In the eyes of a woman who pays so much attention to details, my existence is almost an intolerable cancer.


    Otherwise, aunt Qin wouldn''t bother to deal with me.


    In this war, I am just a * and naturally there is no need to speak.


    You don''t even have to speak.


    Even if it''s not me, looking like this, these people can still find new topics and new introductions.


    War is inevitable.


    This has been accumulated for a long time, but now there is a lack of a *.


    Just now * happens to be me.


    "It''s very good." aunt Qin said slowly, and then said with a more sarcastic look and a more sarcastic tone: "however, sometimes when you look at our family''s Lang Jun, you also feel that he is too old-fashioned. This child has always focused on his career and doesn''t care about anything."


    "Look at Xiao Wang of your family. I heard he talked to a new * a few days ago. He''s still pregnant. I don''t know what''s going on now. The speed is very fast. Isn''t he just a grandmother?"


    Even if aunt Qin said such words, what she said was particularly plain.


    There is no exaggerated expression, as if it is just more simple envy and simple praise.


    But such praise made it difficult for one of the women to see the extreme.


    The ugly almost original false face could not be maintained.


    The whole scene was extremely stiff.


    The woman''s mouth moved a few times and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t resist aunt Qin''s speech speed.


    "Then there''s Xiao Li. Your children don''t have to worry about it. It''s just that there are so many marriage objects. Which one does he choose? In fact, it''s very good. It''s good to play more and go out to meet girls while he''s young."


    I''ve heard of these things, but the characters and names don''t match.


    Now when I hear such words, I suddenly think of them. Indeed, I have heard of such things.


    Several pregnant girls came to make trouble and had to say something.


    After that, these things will be over.


    It''s not clear whether it is suppressed by power or simply by money.


    The news was quickly brushed down.


    After all, to be fair, the rich second generation also like to eat the old, delicious and lazy. Almost all of them have such a dirty history.


    Who hasn''t been young and frivolous.


    But it''s OK to play this kind of thing in private. No one has ever said it in public.


    These so-called upper class people pay more attention to the so-called face project than anyone else.


    Now on this occasion, saying such things is nothing more than slapping each other in the face.


    But by comparison, aunt Qin''s ear scraper is more powerful.


    Ling Rui, even more, could not react at all.


    Although there is no nutrition in the dispute here, it sounds very interesting.


    But at present, it seems that there is no suspense at all. It is aunt Qin''s unilateral rolling.


    No matter how angry those women are, they don''t have such a good mouth.


    Bin and it is difficult to do so with aunt Qin. What he said is clearly not good to hear, but he still carries his own temperament and has never put it down.


    It seems that he never pays attention to anyone.


    When my cell phone buzzed and vibrated, the dispute continued here.


    Even started upgrading.


    All kinds of black history have been stripped away.


    I have to say that women''s combat effectiveness is really powerful. In a short time, they still talk with a smile. It seems that others are completely normal, friendly and kind.


    But in fact, it''s not so friendly and harmonious.


    It''s even bad.


    I heard a lot of news that I had never known before.


    Everyone is like a knife, stabbing at each other, and no one is willing to give way first.


    I went to the other side to connect my cell phone. When it was connected, it was my mother''s voice.


    I haven''t heard her voice for a long time.


    With a strong cry.


    Across the cell phone, I can even imagine that her eyes are red, full of confusion and helplessness.


    I''ve seen her before. She''s always calculating and sharp. She''s always a woman who doesn''t recognize her relatives and can survive by herself.


    For power, for what you want, you can even ignore it completely, as long as it is to achieve the goal.


    The woman who was not weak when she encountered the greatest disaster has lost her previous strength. Her voice is very strong. It sounds like she has been crying for a long time.


    The sound is also relatively low.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear what she said


    "What should I do, little orange? I only have you left."


    She mumbled a few words, and then said, "no, there''s your brother, but what''s the use of your brother? He doesn''t even answer my phone. I''ve been busy for most of my life and trying to curry favor with him."


    "But he, why don''t you understand my idea? Isn''t it entirely for him that I did this? Tell me what evil I did, why did I punish me like this, and why did it become like this?"


    She cried heavily and said a lot, but she didn''t talk about the point.


    Just listen to the mood seems to collapse, the voice is also hoarse, almost out of tune.


    What should I do.


    She kept repeating, asking me.

 Chapter 532

    The overt and covert struggle between them comes from comparison.


    Finish this and that.


    Everyone is competing with each other to fight for such a head.


    But aunt Qin is not easy to provoke.


    Just a short time ago, I suffered a loss and soon fought back.


    Just what they say casually is enough to make those people feel aggrieved, but they can''t say anything at the same time.


    After all, although it is a deliberate irony, I have to admit that it is indeed a fact and cannot be refuted.


    If you want to blame them, you can only blame their children for not being successful and making such things.


    Several people ridiculed in a strange way.


    Maybe he was angry and directly aimed the war at me.


    Only then can I remember my existence clearly.


    "Hey, it''s a pity to say. There was an accident at the good wedding. It would be great if it were completed smoothly."


    The men said in a sorry tone.


    But I didn''t find much real regret on my face.


    At best, it is only through this sentence to draw out the sarcasm behind it.


    I didn''t speak.


    But the people in front of us don''t intend to stop like this.


    Aunt Qin is dealing with other things and doesn''t care much about the people just now.


    After all, in the war without gunpowder smoke just now, aunt Qin was victorious. Even if she didn''t have many advantages, those who could choke couldn''t speak.


    These people are not willing to eat.


    It was aimed at me in the blink of an eye.


    The wedding is the last thing I want to mention, which is basically the same as black history.


    Nothing is more annoying than a bad wedding.


    Those people didn''t feel enough, but they kept talking in my ear.


    I answered one by one, but I looked at Aunt Qin.


    I still resent what she said just now.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times. It was my mother''s call.


    The sound of vibration makes me restless for no reason.


    I smiled perfunctorily. When I was ready to answer the phone on the other side, the woman next to me pretended to be surprised, covered her mouth and said, "look, I almost forgot."


    "It''s impossible to make up the wedding recently. I''ve forgotten that something has happened to President Qin recently. I don''t understand a woman''s family, but I heard that if it fails, the loss is not Qin''s shares, but his life."


    "I''m still curious. What can be so dangerous, but it seems that it''s really the case. You should know better. Why don''t you tell me what''s causing it, so dangerous?"


    When it comes to this problem, there are a lot of eyes.


    I haven''t heard of all this. I don''t know.


    But when I heard it, I suddenly clicked in my heart and subconsciously looked at Aunt Qin on the other side.


    It''s so dangerous here, but aunt Qin is still light.


    I remembered the question aunt Qin asked me. She said that if Qin had a big problem, she would need to ask me whether to go or not this time today.


    That kind of question just sounded like a very casual question. Now it doesn''t just mean that when you think about it carefully.


    Most of my heart is cold, and my eyelids beat very much.


    I''ve never felt so uneasy.


    People in front of me can''t lie, and there''s no need to make up some things to ridicule me.


    Then the result will only be one.


    And it''s enough to chill me.


    Aunt Qin is really crazy.


    In this game, she was crazy to involve her son and even Qin''s future and gamble together.


    This is no different from Wenni''s reckless gamble, even more excessive.


    The overt and covert struggle between them comes from comparison.


    Finish this and that.


    Everyone is competing with each other to fight for such a head.


    But aunt Qin is not easy to provoke.


    Just a short time ago, I suffered a loss and soon fought back.


    Just what they say casually is enough to make those people feel aggrieved, but they can''t say anything at the same time.


    After all, although it is a deliberate irony, I have to admit that it is indeed a fact and cannot be refuted.


    If you want to blame them, you can only blame their children for not being successful and making such things.


    Several people ridiculed in a strange way.


    Maybe he was angry and directly aimed the war at me.


    Only then can I remember my existence clearly.


    "Hey, it''s a pity to say. There was an accident at the good wedding. It would be great if it were completed smoothly."


    The men said in a sorry tone.


    But I didn''t find much real regret on my face.


    At best, it is only through this sentence to draw out the sarcasm behind it.


    I didn''t speak.


    But the people in front of us don''t intend to stop like this.


    Aunt Qin is dealing with other things and doesn''t care much about the people just now.


    After all, in the war without gunpowder smoke just now, aunt Qin was victorious. Even if she didn''t have many advantages, those who could choke couldn''t speak.


    These people are not willing to eat.


    It was aimed at me in the blink of an eye.


    The wedding is the last thing I want to mention, which is basically the same as black history.


    Nothing is more annoying than a bad wedding.


    Those people didn''t feel enough, but they kept talking in my ear.


    I answered one by one, but I looked at Aunt Qin.


    I still resent what she said just now.


    The mobile phone vibrated a few times. It was my mother''s call.


    The sound of vibration makes me restless for no reason.


    I smiled perfunctorily. When I was ready to answer the phone on the other side, the woman next to me pretended to be surprised, covered her mouth and said, "look, I almost forgot."


    "It''s impossible to make up the wedding recently. I''ve forgotten that something has happened to President Qin recently. I don''t understand a woman''s family, but I heard that if it fails, the loss is not Qin''s shares, but his life."


    "I''m still curious. What can be so dangerous, but it seems that it''s really the case. You should know better. Why don''t you tell me what''s causing it, so dangerous?"


    When it comes to this problem, there are a lot of eyes.


    I haven''t heard of all this. I don''t know.


    But when I heard it, I suddenly clicked in my heart and subconsciously looked at Aunt Qin on the other side.


    It''s so dangerous here, but aunt Qin is still light.


    I remembered the question aunt Qin asked me. She said that if Qin had a big problem, she would need to ask me whether to go or not this time today.

 Chapter 533

    If he doesn''t pit the dead, even if he is kind, he won''t waste so much time outside.


    And I don''t have much to think about.


    An Xun seemed to be tired of standing. He simply leaned against the car and said without hesitation: "what else can he do, just be like mud."


    I don''t seem to think it''s a problem at all.


    But the peach eye provoked me to look at me.


    "If you look back now, you may have a chance, but if you follow him wholeheartedly, no one may do."


    Just a moment of seriousness and seriousness.


    Followed by his smiling face, "how about now? Do you want to go to my arms?"


    He stretched out his arm to me with a playful smile on his mouth.


    "Let me make a bet with you. Do you think the Wen family will win in the end, or me?"


    I said.


    But when such words were asked, an Xun smiled, looked at me in surprise and said.


    "Isn''t that obvious? If you think about what I said and let''s work together, maybe you still have a chance."


    His words were full of certainty.


    It seems that in his eyes, I am an inevitable failure.


    "Why do you think so?" I took a few steps forward and said.


    An Xun looked into my eyes with surprise and some vague excitement. It was the excitement of watching the excitement.


    It seems that I finally saw a man who knew he would die, but was not afraid of death.


    "You should have seen the Yellow haired girl of the Xia family. You really think it''s lucky that he happened to find your place?"


    An Xun said slowly, as if observing my reaction.


    The strange radian at the corner of the mouth did not disappear.


    Unfortunately, I let him down. My expression hasn''t changed since the beginning.


    He smiled, and I also had a brilliant arc.


    It''s still what I did in front of people. Such disguise is handy.


    Skilled do not need deliberate imitation.


    Without my response, an Xun curled his lips in disappointment, but still said, "it was the Wen family who said that. She can never help others, and you can''t beat her."


    "She helped you just to step on you and jump. It''s better to recognize this fact earlier."


    An Xun said every word very clearly. He seemed afraid I couldn''t hear it. He deliberately focused on the tone and said with regret: "it''s a pity that such a delicious girl doesn''t listen to me and has to hit the south wall. Is she stupid or not?"


    I didn''t respond to his words.


    I''m not surprised that Wenni is involved in this matter, but I''m surprised that her neckline is opened obliquely, and the whole person is with a sense of hostility and evil.


    "Who said I would lose money to you?"


    Qin Langjun''s eyes turned slowly, as if he had just seen his existence, smiled and said.


    The voices are scattered, as if they were not distracted at all. It seems that they just said so perfunctorily.


    But such an attitude is more irritating than any words.


    At least for now.


    An Xun''s face suddenly turned black.


    It''s several degrees deeper than just now.


    The gnashing of teeth makes people wonder if there was any deep hatred between them before.


    To get to this point.


    "I wonder why you didn''t move and tripped over such rubbish?"


    Qin Langjun came to me, looked down at me and said.


    Although his eyes are dark, they are pure. His whole eyes are like obsidian, which makes people dare not look directly.


    This kind of light sneer is obviously not directed at me.


    When Qin Langjun spoke, his tone and attitude were naturally alienated and contemptuous.


    It''s as cold as flowers on high mountains and snow mountains.


    An Xun''s face can''t be described as black. "Everyone is in business. Why do you say it so ugly? I''m not sure that feng shui will turn one day. Tearing his face is not a good thing."


    "And, at least today is to give an explanation. Without saying a word, hit my car. Is this drunk driving or deliberate revenge?"


    An Xun''s peach eyes narrowed slightly, full of danger and coldness.


    Said sarcastically.


    The scene of the accident is unclear.


    After all, the tail of the car was a little deformed.


    "No."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still so light, "simply because I like it."


    His words are always light, but they also fall heavily and can choke hard.


    At least in this respect, I haven''t seen anyone talk to him so much.


    Ann Xun was naturally unwilling. When he tried to come forward, he was stopped.


    There was a strong hostility and anger in those eyes.


    Even the hands hanging on the side of the body were tightly pinched.


    But nothing happened in the end.


    He just said with a smile: "it seems that I have to give you a big gift in person some other day to deserve the surprise you gave me today."


    But Qin Langjun didn''t speak again.


    It seems that I haven''t seen this man at all.


    Take me away.


    Only an Xun was stopped.


    Looking at an Xun just now, he had peach eyes, but he didn''t smile at all. He only looked cold. I have no doubt that if no one stopped him, the madman would drive back directly.


    He never cares about anything.


    When I got on the bus, I also smelled a faint smell of bloody rust in the car.


    I thought I smelled wrong.


    But I accidentally saw Qin Langjun''s sleeve sliding down for a few minutes, and there were several scars on his wrist.


    It was deep, but the blood stopped, but it looked so abrupt.


    In addition to these abrupt scars on his body, there are some wrinkles on his clothes, which is not very obvious, but it is difficult to ignore if he really pays attention.


    "How did this happen..."


    Before I could ask, I stuck the remaining syllables.


    Because in this bloody smell, I also smell another very abrupt smell. Why do I get involved in this matter.


    She doesn''t look like someone who wants me to be good.


    Anyway, I have a faint feeling in my heart.


    Wenni and I will definitely bump into each other one day, and we will definitely make it to an endless situation.


    This is an intuition.


    And I always believe in my intuition.


    My conversation with an Xun didn''t last long, but it ended.


    Ann Hoon still looked at me with that poor look.


    It seems that I will collapse the next second.


    His reaction made me curious. It seems that everyone has a different attitude towards Wenni.


    But Xia Qinghe and an Xun are the same. They also don''t like Wen Ni, and their evaluation is not very good.


    So what will her means look like.

 Chapter 534

    Of course, the original atmosphere was not good, and now it is not very good.


    It can only be worse.


    Aunt Qin hates me, but it has never been a day or two.


    But she didn''t respond much to my words.


    His face was almost numb indifference.


    Even when talking about the Qin family, there were few waves on her face.


    Just sarcastically said: "how you like to think, or how to choose, that''s your business. Even if you don''t do it, the Qin family is finished, it''s not a bad thing."


    "It''s better to destroy here than to be occupied by that group of bastards. No one can delusion about Qin''s every penny."


    Her eyes were mocking.


    I''ve heard of Qin''s problems for a long time.


    Although it doesn''t sound very much, it''s enough to hear some problems from those words.


    Mr. Qin died not long ago, and the things behind him were not even handled. No one went to check whether Mr. Qin''s death was natural or unnatural.


    Those people''s emotions and energy are all used to compete for property.


    Everyone is like a wild wolf ready to go, waiting to jump on it at any time and bite hard.


    The cause of Qin''s death is still unknown.


    The only certainty is the unnatural death.


    It''s just that the killer is not sure.


    Many people took the opportunity to throw the pot on me, but Rao is so. Qin Langjun still didn''t send me out.


    But I don''t understand his emotions. Does he believe me or never believe me.


    The cell phone has been buzzing and vibrating several times.


    I was already upset. I was even more upset by Aunt Qin''s specious words.


    By comparison, she was not so worried.


    It seems that I can go or not.


    It''s like a game in front of me, waiting quietly for me to jump in.


    But at this time, I don''t know whether I should continue to move forward or hesitate.


    I began to wonder about Aunt Qin''s attitude.


    "Are you really not afraid that if I go in, your son will blame you? It''s a living hat on his head. I''ve never heard of such an absurd thing."


    I couldn''t help saying.


    I don''t know when to start. Aunt Qin, who should be very familiar in front of me, looks very strange.


    The whole person seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    This change, rounded, can be said to be crazy.


    Crazy wants to bury all the people, crazy seems to destroy everything.


    "I''m afraid?"


    Aunt Qin suddenly smiled, but such a smile looked colder than when she didn''t smile.


    "What do I have to be afraid of? This fact is very dirty. It always needs an end. Is it still waiting for you to put the people of the Qin family next to the scourge, and then someone will take care of it?"


    She glanced at me with disgust and contempt.


    The irony in that remark was clear.


    Originally I was just guessing and doubting, but now the uneasiness has been implemented.


    No matter what way she goes, she seems to know what happened before me.


    It''s not so unexpected, but it''s still a little surprised.


    I stopped talking, but I didn''t listen to her arrangement.


    I''m crazy to take the initiative to have fun under others, even if I can deal with it tactfully and politely, but since this is the game arranged by Aunt Qin, there is no possibility to crack it.


    I''m about 30% sure that I can successfully solve this situation.


    The remaining 70 per cent was completely repulsive and deeply disturbed.


    Aunt Qin is crazy. No one knows what crazy things she will do. She also wants to pull many people into the water.


    When I left, aunt Qin didn''t stop me.


    Just disgust, pity and even more emotions I can''t understand are looking at me.


    The whole person leaned on the sofa, still with the pride and grace in her bones, watching me leave coldly.


    No one stopped me.


    The vibration of the mobile phone made my palm numb.


    I picked it up upset.


    Just now, I took a look. This is the 20th call my mother made to me.


    Almost blew up my cell phone.


    I''ve never had such a situation before. I clicked in my heart. All the irritability just now came up.


    The moment the phone was connected, there was a face to face, but there was a strong cry in the angry voice.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? If you don''t answer the phone, where can I find you? What should I do? Your father was framed. Now he has been prosecuted and may be sentenced."


    "You think of a way. It''s wronged. What else do you say about drug trafficking? It''s a life-threatening thing. Think of a way. The family will be finished."


    My ears were full of desperate cries of "how to do" and "how to do".


    Her mood almost collapsed, and her voice was hoarse.


    I can hear the meaning from the intermittent words.


    Maybe the man was too proud and didn''t know who to help. As a result, he was framed and arrested.


    When the police caught him, they just found that there were new drugs in the box.


    Then there was a leak of information inside the Qin family, which happened to be the one he was responsible for.


    These things accumulated all at once, enough for him to spend some time in prison, and even completely ruined his life because of the so-called drug problem.


    The cry made my heart tremble and couldn''t stabilize at all.


    He was so upset that he almost blew up.


    For a moment, I remembered aunt Qin''s attitude and the contemptuous look waiting for me to take the initiative to go back.


    That is, at that moment, all things are connected and suddenly connected.


    My hands and feet were cold and my whole body trembled with cold.


    The cries on the phone continued, all meaningless cries, asking me what to do and whether my family is over.


    Without the calm appearance before, it seems that she has come back from the man, and she has become this kind of hysteria and self pity at any time.


    "Stop talking!"


    My mood was so bad that I said sternly.


    The phone was quiet for a few minutes, but the sobbing voice was still very loud.


    Without looking, I can imagine that my mother must be crying badly or on the verge of collapse.


    For her, the world is small, just limited to that man. Love is all she has, selfish and naive.


    "Why is he holding the box for others? Whose box is it?" I asked.


    Too many things have doubts.


    The voice on the phone choked badly. After a while, he told me intermittently, but the voice was getting smaller and smaller, like some embarrassment or some difficulty.


    "He went on a business trip with a woman, and then brought a suitcase. Who knows that woman is missing."

 Chapter 535

    Even if he faltered, he could hear the meaning.


    On a business trip with a woman who happens to have a suitcase?


    This kind of thing sounds ridiculous.


    You may not be able to cheat children.


    It''s just lying.


    "He''s like this. Do you still want to protect him?"


    I don''t know what mood I should feel now. Ask her.


    The phone was silent for a long time, and the choking voice rang again, as if with infinite loss and disappointment.


    "What can I do? Isn''t that what I''ve been doing all my life? If he''s finished, I''ll be finished, and the family will be finished. I know you don''t like him very much, but I''ll help him anyway this time."


    "No matter what it is, I beg you this time, just for the last time, you can''t watch him die for no reason."


    I don''t understand what the so-called love is, and I don''t understand the feelings that I clearly understand, but I still pretend to be confused.


    This is tantamount to self abuse.


    I can''t understand it at all.


    But my mother likes it.


    It was her own wish.


    "The home is over? Have you thought about me and ah Xin? This man alone is over? Where is he clean? Are you sure he really doesn''t take drugs? Can you guarantee that he was framed?"


    I couldn''t help asking.


    Those repressed emotions finally began to spread.


    After accumulating to a certain extent, it completely broke out.


    Burst open.


    It almost blew me up.


    For a moment, I felt that I was out of tune with the world and was very funny.


    He hesitated and didn''t have much confidence, but he kept crying and pleading. He begged me to save him. I begged me not to ignore such a human life and not to be so cold-blooded and ruthless.


    It seems that as long as I refuse, it is really heinous.


    It seems that these things should be what I want to do, and I can''t refuse them.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Even if it''s my future and everything I have, are you willing to help this man? A man can''t catch up with the mother daughter relationship I''ve been with you for so long?"


    I asked as the crying continued over there.


    I thought I would collapse, I thought I would question loudly and scold.


    But nothing.


    Really reached this complete death, completely hopeless, but calmed down a lot.


    There are too many injuries in the world, but it is far less than the knife of the people close to you.


    He stabbed me directly into my heart, and it was fatal.


    I can''t resist at all.


    But there didn''t answer my question, but the voice of mournful and pleading was heavier.


    "He was taken away. You can help. You can go to Qin Langjun now. Qin is so powerful that he will certainly keep him. I know I''m sorry for you for so many years, but even if I''m shameless, even for the sake of being your mother."


    "Just save him!"


    Sharp and shrill, with enough pleading and collapse.


    I hung up before I could finish over there.


    Sitting on the outer steps, I suddenly felt a little confused.


    Just now I vowed that I wouldn''t jump into the pit foolishly.


    I even think aunt Qin is crazy to spread out the pit.


    But the next second was that slap in the face.


    Even if it was a pit in front of me, I might jump.


    I sent a text message to an Xun asking for the news, and I did reply.


    The content and style of the text message is completely an Xun''s consistent style.


    There was a kind of schadenfreude in the languid voice.


    I can read the words on my mobile phone very clearly. It''s no less than another thunder falling down.


    What aunt Qin said was not a trap, nor was it made up, but it was true.


    Qin Langjun is really facing a big problem, and his life and death are still unknown.


    Once something happens to him, the Qin family will completely lose their backbone. I''m afraid they will be eaten away soon.


    The death of the whole Qin family seems to happen in an instant.


    And now the choice is in my hand.


    Aunt Qin was really cruel in this game. She forced me into the game, and wanted to destroy everything at all costs.


    Her madness made me feel a little creepy.


    When I went back, aunt Qin still sat on the sofa in the same posture as before.


    Completely abide by the manners of celebrities, as if every move had been measured.


    Even if the Qin family was almost finished and was about to be destroyed due to civil strife, she was still so noble and unattainable.


    She didn''t seem surprised that I came back.


    It seems to have been expected.


    There is a smile on the corner of the mouth, but that kind of smile is more like a perfunctory smile, not much sincere, just a smile to be polite on the scene.


    Just look at me quietly and wait for me to pass. The message of SMS inquiry has indeed come back.


    The content and style of the text message is completely an Xun''s consistent style.


    There was a kind of schadenfreude in the languid voice.


    I can read the words on my mobile phone very clearly. It''s no less than another thunder falling down.


    What aunt Qin said was not a trap, nor was it made up, but it was true.


    Qin Langjun is really facing a big problem, and his life and death are still unknown.


    Once something happens to him, the Qin family will completely lose their backbone. I''m afraid they will be eaten away soon.


    The death of the whole Qin family seems to happen in an instant.


    And now the choice is in my hand.


    Aunt Qin was really cruel in this game. She forced me into the game, and wanted to destroy everything at all costs.


    Her madness made me feel a little creepy.


    When I went back, aunt Qin still sat on the sofa in the same posture as before.


    Completely abide by the manners of celebrities, as if every move had been measured.


    Even if the Qin family was almost finished and was about to be destroyed due to civil strife, she was still so noble and unattainable. Qin''s family was almost finished and was about to be destroyed by civil strife. She was still so noble and unattainable.


    She didn''t seem surprised that I came back.


    It seems to have been expected.


    There is a smile on the corner of the mouth, but that kind of smile is more like a perfunctory smile, not much sincere, just a smile to be polite on the scene.


    That''s it


    She didn''t seem surprised that I came back.


    It seems to have been expected.


    There is a smile on the corner of the mouth, but that kind of smile is more like a perfunctory smile, not much sincere, just a smile to be polite on the scene.


    That''s it

 Chapter 536

    I don''t know his details, but just what I heard is enough for me to stay away from him.


    But the present thing is just in time for me to avoid.


    I don''t know who closed the door from the outside.


    The room became closed in an instant.


    As soon as the door rang, my body tightened.


    And the man looked at me recklessly.


    He took a few steps forward and tried to move.


    "There''s no one else here. They''re so formal. Don''t they all come here for one purpose? Just have fun and have a good time. It''s boring to pretend like this."


    Although his face was as serious as possible, he still couldn''t hide the obscenity in his essence.


    When he walked forward, I avoided him without trace and dealt with him.


    But when it comes to business, the man is obviously impatient.


    "It''s easy to say. As long as you sleep with me, it''s all in one sentence."


    Followed by ridicule and ridicule.


    "I thought how powerful the Qin family was. Isn''t it just a paper tiger? It can be defeated with a little action. How easy it is."


    The man seems to have made great achievements. When he says it, he looks complacent.


    But even if Qin had a loophole now, he would not have been broken by such a person.


    If it had to be caused by this man, I wouldn''t believe it.


    Just by virtue of this man''s obscene appearance and mindless complacency, it can''t be him.


    What subconsciously surfaced in my mind was aunt Qin.


    Just this idea came out, and I shivered coldly.


    Many times, reality may be more cruel than anything.


    About this idea, I dare not continue to guess.


    If so, it''s really crazy.


    I heard a lot of words when I was dealing with him. It was just that the man was too proud and had no defense at all.


    It seems that everything is a foregone conclusion, a turtle in a jar.


    He said to me without defense: "look, this is the so-called data. What can you do if you see it? I''ll burn it later, and there''s no backup. Where do you think I can handle it?"


    "I''m still obedient. Qin''s family is now watching the end. When I swallow it, I''ll certainly treat you well. It''s better to follow me than him. At least I won''t give you a failed wedding."


    He said impatiently.


    Come forward and do it.


    Wedding?


    I flattered on my face, but I sneered in my heart. If it was true, I was afraid there would be no wedding.


    Men''s lies are never believed.


    I leaned aside without trace, trying to find something that could stun him.


    Otherwise, just by virtue of my own ability, it is difficult to really get out completely.


    But I found it. When I didn''t meet it, I was severely slapped.


    This slap is really cruel.


    My right face suddenly hurt, followed by my ears.


    The brain was confused for a moment before it came back to its senses.


    The pain just now doubled.


    "I knew you were dishonest and knocked me out. Then, I took these materials away?"


    The man said sarcastically.


    Pick up the information on one side just now and it''s about to be torn off.


    This is the last useful information. If it is torn, the significance of my coming today is completely meaningless!


    I clenched my teeth and tried to catch the information.


    But such a move completely angered the man.


    Originally, this man was tyrannical, and the emotions of wild animals suppressed the original human nature. After such a fight, it was difficult for me to get any advantage.


    The door slammed and was kicked open.


    I grabbed one side of the data. When the man was stunned and relaxed, I took the opportunity to drag the data into my arms.


    I don''t even have time to care who came in.


    Who is so coincidental at this juncture.


    But this behavior completely angered the man.


    The data was dragged away, he tried to take it away, and I protected it more tightly.


    The information was stuffed into my clothes by me, and my body arched slightly and didn''t give it to him.


    The man swears and all kinds of ugly words come out of his mouth.


    It seems that I want to tear me apart.


    When my eyes were blurred, I saw the man''s fierce eyes and raised my hands. I wanted to fan me to death.


    The predictable pain didn''t come.


    I heard Qin Si''s voice.


    "There are all people outside. Do you want others to see the rumors before you commit violence, or are you going to let the police catch you directly?"


    Qin Si''s voice was always gentle and cold.


    Under this kind of gentleness, I heard a sharp tone no less than a knife.


    But it''s useful.


    The swearing man got up, unwilling to do it, but he still had some scruples.


    "You''ve discussed your feelings as a family. You''ve come here to set up a game for me, but you can send women out as bait, which is no better than me."


    The man gave me a vicious look, spit on the ground and said with a sneer.


    I looked at the door. The light in the room was very dark. Compared with the light in the corridor, it was a little dazzling.


    I can probably see Qin Si clearly, but I don''t see it very clearly.


    But I can feel the cold on Qin Si.


    Seems to be suppressing some kind of anger.


    The man dared not act rashly.


    It won''t wrestle with me like just now.


    I endured the pain and went straight to the door.


    By comparison, Qin Si''s side is the safest place.


    There is no need to hesitate.


    The man put on his clothes, and the gloom on his face was almost dripping. He stared at me grimly and said coldly, "OK, OK, it''s really a good play."


    "The future is long, but you wait for me. Why can''t I give you a good gift this time?"


    Completely threatening tone.


    The threat is not Qin Si, but against me.


    Qin Si is backed by the Qin family, and I''m the best soft persimmon.


    The place where I fought just now was in pain. Every time I hurt, I remembered a series of disgusting things just now, held my breath, raised my signboard smile again, and returned with an ironic smile.


    "It''s not just this here, but also the recording. If you are interested, you can listen to it together. And there are so many people outside now. If I don''t control my voice and accidentally share it with everyone, it''s bad."

 Chapter 537

    Maybe my arrogant threat of irony worked, or Qin Si''s words worked.


    Anyway, the man suffered a heavy loss.


    Put on your clothes and gave me a cold look with an unintelligible sneer.


    Just leave.


    The smile just now made my spine cold.


    It''s like being stared at by something cold and disgusting.


    Anyway, it''s not so comfortable.


    After the man left, my tense mood finally eased.


    All your vigilance was removed.


    But what followed was the tiredness and weakness of the whole body.


    terribly fatigued.


    Just put down the heart, not depressed much, it was mentioned again.


    Qin Si looked at me and the disappointment in his eyes was familiar to me.


    But in this disappointment, there is more indifference than before.


    "Is that what you''ve been after? Dealing with such a man?"


    His words were impolite. "I thought it was my mistake that led to your current result, but now it seems that you still chose it yourself."


    "With so many choices, do you choose to hang out with such a man? Or is it that what you said was right at the beginning, any man can be a man who used to be my son, but now he is the man who can''t get on the stage?" I haven''t seen aunt Qin for a long time, and I even have to forget that if I really marry, aunt Qin, who has always been against me, But she is the future mother-in-law.


    Or, from my heart.


    I don''t even think this is a mother-in-law.


    She always wears delicate and elegant clothes, her hair is also pulled up high, and her slightly relaxed chin is raised. There was a sense of contempt all over.


    The up and down glanced at me and said, "are you still here to give yourself a complete clear way, or do you want to come here to show off that you are about to climb a high branch?"


    No opening remarks


    Aunt Qin''s words were always so direct, even with a sharp knife like a poisoned knife.


    Straight in with me.


    I''ve heard so many such words that I don''t feel at all.


    Just looking at her so blandly, even the slightest wave can''t pan up.


    That night not long ago, the memory of me was still very deep.


    Deep up to now, it''s hard for me to concentrate on directly antagonizing her as before.


    I smiled and said, "anyway, the results are the same. They all come here. What''s the reason and what''s important?"


    Compared with aunt Qin''s attitude, my reaction was more calm.


    She seemed out of control when she saw me.


    Even if you keep your elegant appearance, your words are still so sour.


    If she hadn''t been worried about her current identity, I''m afraid she would have started to tear me like an ordinary bitch.


    Where will you be here, hold your temper, try to keep your face calm, and tell me this kind of soft hidden knife.


    But you come and go, and even I feel bored.


    Even if I adapted to such a situation very early, I was also very skilled at dealing with such an occasion very early.


    But I don''t want to do that now.


    I''m more interested in the people in the ward


    But I''m not very interested. How did Qin Langjun''s mother appear here


    Her caustic remarks continued.


    It seems that if I can''t see my face become ugly, I don''t give up at all.


    I looked back through her shoulder and saw the warm mud on the hospital bed.


    Now the warm mud is like a real white lotus, sitting there quietly and weakly, with no resentment or other calculating emotions on his face.


    Just so quiet, like no vitality, sitting there, a pair of eyes are black and white, plain looking at me.


    I couldn''t find any blood in my pale face.


    This is the Kung Fu of the past few days. I''m really surprised to see this.


    Originally, I thought this was a new bitter meat trick of wenmuddy.


    Just to add chips to yourself.


    But I didn''t expect her situation to look so serious.


    If it''s really a bitter meat trick, it''s too hard.


    I''m really cruel to myself.


    Countless thoughts turned in my mind, but aunt Qin kept sneering in my ear.


    I even want to use such words to let me retreat in the face of difficulties.


    I listened absently, laughing and mocking from time to time. I looked at wenmuddy.


    It''s just that the door is blocked.


    I can''t get in at all.


    Aunt Qin''s attitude is to tell me clearly.


    If you want to pass in front of her today, it''s only a dream.


    "Even if it''s a wedding, I can''t stop it, but if you want to really become the young grandmother of the Qin family, I tell you, even in the next life, it''s impossible." it''s just so quiet, as if you don''t have any vitality. Sitting there, a pair of black and white eyes look at me blandly.


    I couldn''t find any blood in my pale face.


    This is the Kung Fu of the past few days. I''m really surprised to see this.


    Originally, I thought this was a new bitter meat trick of wenmuddy.


    Just to add chips to yourself.


    But I didn''t expect her situation to look so serious.


    If it''s really a bitter meat trick, it''s too hard.


    I''m really cruel to myself.


    I turned countless thoughts in my mind. It was just so quiet, as if it had no vitality. Sitting there, a pair of black and white eyes looked at me blandly.


    I couldn''t find any blood in my pale face.


    This is the Kung Fu of the past few days. I''m really surprised to see this.


    Originally, I thought this was a new bitter meat trick of wenmuddy.


    Just to add chips to yourself.


    But I didn''t expect her situation to look so serious.


    If it''s really a bitter meat trick, it''s too hard.


    I''m really cruel to myself.


    Countless thoughts turned in my mind, but aunt Qin kept sneering in my ear.


    I even want to use such words to let me retreat in the face of difficulties.


    I listened absently, laughing and mocking from time to time. I looked at wenmuddy.


    It''s just that the door is blocked.


    I can''t get in at all.


    Aunt Qin''s attitude is to tell me clearly.


    If you want to pass in front of her today, it''s only a dream.


    "Even if it''s a wedding, I can''t stop it, but if you want to really become the young grandmother of the Qin family, I tell you, it''s impossible even in the next life."

 Chapter 538

    Such angry words did not help much.


    On the contrary, it makes aunt Qin''s attitude more intense.


    "Nonsense?"


    "Who is fooling around? Do you think I''m fooling around or you? I''m just pushing the boat along with the water, but you''re so impatient to come out and save people?"


    Her voice is sharp.


    Fortunately, it''s remote here. Not many people come here.


    Even if it is a sharp and harsh voice, few people can hear it.


    The war escalated.


    I didn''t even think it would be like this.


    "What''s the matter? Go home and say."


    Qin Si was holding back his emotions and said.


    But the matter at present can not be solved in such a few words.


    The more so, the more intense aunt Qin''s attitude was.


    Qin Si repressed his anger and said, "fooling around here, do you dislike that the Qin family is not dilapidated enough and want to continue to step on so many feet?"


    Such repressed anger can somehow play a role.


    At least aunt Qin is not as noisy as she was just now.


    But not stop.


    "What did I do wrong and punish me like this?"


    Aunt Qin suddenly smiled.


    Just now I was still furious, but now I have a bright enough smile.


    It looks like a real emotional breakdown. It''s really going crazy.


    "Say, what have I done wrong over the years to give you children? In the end, you treat me like this, find such a woman and harm my son?"


    When she said this, she looked at me with hatred and anger.


    I want to eat me alive.


    In such a sight, I didn''t speak, but stood quietly on one side.


    At this time, even one more word may cause irreparable consequences.


    What is more needed now is calm, not blind confrontation.


    What''s more, I never hide my mistakes, and I won''t stick gold on my face with the so-called hypocritical words at this time to cover up what I''ve done before.


    Whether right or wrong, I accept it frankly.


    "You say, what''s wrong with you?"


    She said hysterically that the original arrogance had turned into madness.


    My hair was falling in a mess, but I didn''t have time to tidy it up.


    It''s completely different from the image I found before.


    The mood really collapsed this time.


    She questioned sentence by sentence, and the bag in her hand was smashed.


    But qins did not move.


    Still standing in place.


    Even if the bag hits the body, they just frown and keep the same look as before.


    The guilt on his face seems to be heavier, with some pain.


    "Go back."


    Qin Si''s voice was more hoarse than before, like a repeater, repeating such words again and again.


    But such words seem more powerless at this time.


    There is no strength to speak of.


    After waiting for her to vent her temper, she looked at me coldly.


    It is no exaggeration that such a sight is more like looking at the dead.


    I am well aware of her hatred for me.


    More clearly, in fact, just now she wanted to push me into the fire pit. If Qin Si didn''t appear, I would be really unlucky.


    "I won''t let you succeed. Even if I die, I will stop you."


    She came up to me and slapped me down.


    The slap was unexpected.


    Even if my brain reacts quickly, my body is not so sensitive.


    There was a bang on his face. It was burning.


    It''s hard to do.


    I frowned and held back.


    "Is that what your family taught you, or is that what your mother taught you? If you don''t learn well at a young age, you can destroy other people''s families. I really think I''m a little kind. I should break your family down."


    She was still angry and grabbed my hair.


    The tone was gloomy, like the most vicious curse, "I should find a lot of guests for your mother to take care of her business and your brother. What qualifications do you have to drum up any business? People like you deserve to die in the smelly ditch."


    Every word has enough Yin.


    The more you say, the worse it sounds.


    My originally repressed anger was finally aroused.


    Pull out my hair hard. I can even feel the pain of breaking my hair clearly.


    The whole scalp hurts.


    But it doesn''t prevent me from looking up at her and looking at her coldly.


    "This is my own business. It has nothing to do with my family. Why should I be angry?"


    I said with a sneer, "if you really say it, it''s not good for you. It''s nothing more than putting on airs and showing the best side to outsiders. It''s not really good."


    It wasn''t just me that qins took this step.


    If it wasn''t for their internal problems and the problems accumulated for a long time and couldn''t be eliminated, where would it be like this.


    Such angry words did not help much.


    On the contrary, it makes aunt Qin''s attitude more intense.


    "Nonsense?"


    "Who is fooling around? Do you think I''m fooling around or you? I''m just pushing the boat along with the water, but you''re so impatient to come out and save people?"


    Her voice is sharp.


    The whole scalp hurts.


    But it doesn''t prevent me from looking up at her and looking at her coldly.


    "This is my own business. It has nothing to do with my family. Why should I be angry?"


    I said with a sneer, "if you really say it, it''s not good for you. It''s nothing more than putting on airs and showing the best side to outsiders. It''s not really good."


    It wasn''t just me that qins took this step.


    If it wasn''t for their internal problems and the problems accumulated for a long time and couldn''t be eliminated, where would it be like this.


    Such angry words did not help much.


    On the contrary, it makes aunt Qin''s attitude more intense.


    "Nonsense?"


    "Who is fooling around? You think my whole scalp hurts.


    But it doesn''t prevent me from looking up at her and looking at her coldly.


    "This is my own business. It has nothing to do with my family. Why should I be angry?"


    I said with a sneer, "if you really say it, it''s not good for you. It''s nothing more than putting on airs and showing the best side to outsiders. It''s not really good."


    It wasn''t just me that qins took this step.


    If it wasn''t for their internal problems and the problems accumulated for a long time and couldn''t be eliminated, where would it be like this.


    Such angry words did not help much.


    On the contrary, it makes aunt Qin''s attitude more intense.


    "Nonsense?"


    "Who is fooling around? Do you think I''m fooling around or you? I''m just pushing the boat along with the water, but you''re so impatient to come out and save people?"


    Her voice is sharp.

 Chapter 539

    "Get out of the way!"


    I said in a cold voice.


    But it''s still useless.


    The TV was turned off.


    But what I saw on TV just now is still in my mind.


    No matter how much I think, I just want to go out now. Even if I don''t see a familiar figure on TV, I still want to go out.


    What''s the matter with being imprisoned here?


    Make way for Wenni?


    It''s really beautiful!


    I tried every means, even calling, but I didn''t succeed.


    Qin Langjun is determined this time. Let me stay here and let me calm down?


    But this is the beginning.


    I don''t know when it began. It became like this between Wenni and me. We never die.


    Day one, day two, day three.


    I heard a lot about the Wen family.


    Even on the phone with Wenni.


    The voice of Wenni didn''t have much deliberately showing off, but said to me in a very calm tone: "this is not showing off, nor is it coming to send a war, I just want you to see clearly."


    "The more you care about something, the more you will torture you. The more you are afraid of losing something, that thing will certainly not be grasped. Just like now, even if you have a noble name, you are still just an empty shell."


    What she said next made me numb.


    The recent momentum of the Wen family is unstoppable.


    I made countless excuses, but I still couldn''t figure out why Qin Langjun would help her.


    Why can we keep basic contact with the Wen family when the children are gone, even if according to what he said, the Qin family and the Wen family really don''t have any cooperation.


    But that doesn''t mean he has nothing to do with the Wen family.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    I even feel that all my expectations have been consumed.


    On the third day, I met Qin Langjun.


    He treated me as usual, but avoided talking about the Wen family.


    Tell me the wedding is almost ready. It''s going to be the wedding soon.


    I surrounded him and asked, "I''m going out."


    "No."


    But when it came to this, his thin lips tightened.


    Refused my request.


    "The doctor will come tomorrow. When you feel better in a few days, you can go out. At that time, the wedding will be held."


    His voice was hoarse and low, he explained to me.


    But the doctors these days are not doctors in a simple sense.


    I said, "is it still a psychologist disguised as a doctor?"


    Many times, I''m sharper than anyone. The atmosphere is already terrible.


    His angry questions and questions that didn''t cooperate with me had long deviated from the topic, but they were moving in a worse direction.


    "Is warm mud so important to you?"


    I finally asked what I wanted to ask.


    The moment I asked, my heart seemed to be hollowed out and empty.


    Some desolate, some silent.


    I regret what I said when I was stimulated, but on the other hand, I really want to know about it.


    So he just kept silent and waited for his words.


    "You really should see a doctor."


    She didn''t wait for her answer, just until he was full of tired voice.


    He put his hand on my head and pressed it gently.


    The strength is not light or heavy. He took it away quickly. For a moment, the feeling disappeared. His hand around my shoulder was also loosened. Under this fatigue, he still took his usual coldness.


    "Doctor?"


    It''s not the first time I''ve heard such words.


    There were even psychologists who took the initiative to see me before, but for me, at least now I don''t need it.


    "What doctor do I see? Do you really think I''m crazy or schizophrenic? I just found this now, so I want to return it?"


    He stood here motionless, his whole body smelling cold.


    But I''m not afraid. My emotions surge up, making my reason almost equal to zero.


    If I hadn''t suppressed my voice, my voice would suddenly be a little hysterical.


    The more he didn''t speak, the more I pushed forward.


    Originally, this is the position of the door. There is almost no retreat.


    When I was forced to come step by step, Qin Langjun couldn''t avoid it.


    The distance between me and him is getting shorter and shorter.


    He could see such an obvious action, but he didn''t refuse.


    This alone makes me feel more and more confused about these relationships.


    "Say, is it my words that are wrong, or does my words sound reasonable?"


    I pulled his tie, pulled him to me a few times, and said


    The smile on the corner of my mouth rises to the most brilliant radian I think.


    "No one here dares or will imprison you. The only thing you need to do is stabilize your current mood and be rational."


    I almost stood close to him.


    Instead of approaching him, he tiptoed and pulled his tie towards me.


    "No one will really imprison you. You will always be the one who binds you."


    Qin Langjun''s every word is heavy, but it''s easy to get close when he speaks at ordinary times.


    But now it''s completely different.


    With such an ambiguous posture, I almost stood close to him.


    The body temperature is clearly felt.


    I was looking at him, the corners of my mouth raised the radian that I thought was the most brilliant and attractive, and my voice deliberately picked up a certain part of the tone and said.


    "All right, Mr. Qin?"


    I approached him slightly. My voice was a few long tones. I leaned lazily against him, and my hands were half stuck on him.


    When he spoke, his fingers moved slightly and hooked his clothes intentionally or unintentionally.


    Even hooked his skin.


    My emotions are all pressed on this behavior, which directly leads to this behavior. It looks more strange.


    This kind of pinching voice made me get goose bumps.


    I don''t know what Qin Langjun feels in front of me, but I can clearly see that his eyebrows haven''t been loosened since they were locked, and even wrinkled a little tighter.


    I have been aware of this problem since those doctors came.


    He always felt that everything I did and what I said was because of my emotions and problems in my heart.


    It''s depression, or something else.


    I stubbornly looked at him and repeated what I wanted to go out, but he still didn''t agree.


    "As I said, there''s only a little time left. When you''re well nourished, I think of what Wen Ni said at the wedding. My heart shakes slightly and gets cold again.


    This time, I really have to fight, and I have to try my best to do what I want to do.


    I can''t wait.


    If I wait, I''m afraid my brother will be used by wenmuddy, and there''s no bone residue left.

 Chapter 540

    Before I got an answer, the smell of blood wrapped around the tip of my nose became heavier.


    He was really hurt.


    Qin Langjun took off his coat. Before I turned my head, I clearly saw the scratches on his arm.


    A deep cut.


    The shirts were punctured.


    Shocking.


    The blood was so bright that I couldn''t even say what I wanted to say just now.


    I was stunned and relaxed for only a few seconds, and his hand covered it.


    It just covered my eyes and covered everything.


    There was only a little space between the fingers, but the view was not very clear.


    Fingers are cold, not much temperature.


    When he waited for his hand to be taken away again, a coat had been put on his arm just now.


    It''s the coat you took off just now.


    Covered the wound.


    Not even bandaged.


    The smell of blood is still there.


    "But I believe it can be of any use."


    Qin Langjun''s eyebrows and eyes were full of fatigue.


    A hoarse voice is almost out of tune.


    "I give you enough trust and enough time, but I can wait. How long do you think I can wait until you really don''t listen to me and insist on killing Wen muddy?"


    When I heard the first half of the sentence, my heart eased a little.


    But later, it made me want to swallow what I said again.


    Kill Wenni?


    "If she hadn''t done it herself, who would have killed her? Would I still be idle all day and stare at her? In this world, I can''t rely on the so-called fairness and law to administer justice to me, so I can''t rely on myself?"


    The original good atmosphere fell back to the freezing point.


    As long as we talk about warm and muddy things, the relationship will certainly become an impasse.


    Wenni has long become a barrier and a cancer between me and him. He can''t get through or pull it out at all.


    "I don''t want to believe about the Wen family recently, but tell me, does it really have nothing to do with you?"


    Qin Langjun''s face was slightly white.


    It''s like losing too much blood.


    It''s close to me, but it feels far away.


    Like a gap that can''t be crossed.


    He was looking at me and asking me seriously.


    But I have a guilty conscience.


    "It does matter. I did it, but she deserved it. Why don''t you think about it before you worry about it? Has she done anything for so long? Do you really think her hands are really clean and innocent?"


    I couldn''t help asking.


    Every time I mention the problem of warm and muddy, my mood can''t help being sharp.


    Even if it''s warm and muddy, frank and direct, it won''t make me so emotional,


    But she always liked to pretend to be innocent, did not do less secretly, and maintained that ridiculous, poor and disgusting simplicity.


    In opposition to such people, I take little advantage.


    In the eyes of those who don''t know why, it seems that everything I do is wrong. As long as Wen muddy stands there with tears in his eyes, it''s like I''m the one who bullies her.


    After all, I am sharp, arrogant and exposed, and she is fragile and poor, like a white lotus that will break at any time.


    People''s emotional tendency is really unfair.


    My heart seems to be torn inch by inch.


    I once thought that the beautiful marriage was OK. I once wanted to put down the entanglement and resentment with Qin Si, and even want to really start my own life. It happened that I was so unhappy.


    There will always be things to stop.


    Let me hesitate, let me not live such a day.


    "You won''t forgive me, but I won''t forgive you. You see, this should have been my wedding, but now?"


    Before Qin Langjun spoke, I smiled sarcastically and raised my hand.


    The ring finger has a diamond ring.


    That was supposed to be for me at the wedding.


    It should have been a symbol of marriage and happiness.


    But in my hand, it looks like an eternal joke.


    How grand the wedding was, how funny it is now.


    It''s always two-way.


    "Tang Zhi."


    He frowned and whispered to me.


    But such a cry made the hole in my heart torn even worse.


    My eyes are sore and tears seem to come up.


    Raised his chin and forced him back.


    At this time, I don''t need tears at all. Tears are a symbol of the incompetence of the weak. I don''t need anyone''s mercy. Even if I die, I will die simply and directly, and I will die with dignity.


    Instead of being pitied.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''ll pester you?" I smiled and tears were forced back, but my eyes were still sour and should be a little red.


    Because I saw his eyebrows wrinkled, deeper than the arc just wrinkled, and I could vaguely see myself from his eyes.


    A little embarrassed.


    "I won''t pester you, but I won''t see you live in harmony with her. If you have to say why, you can only say sorry. It''s really your bad luck to provoke a bad woman like me."


    I opened the door and went down.


    A cold wind blew outside.


    Just blowing, I''m much more awake.


    I don''t know where to go.


    Standing here is a little confused.


    It seems that if I really talked about it, I would have no home.


    My wrist was pinched.


    He stood in front of me, one head higher than me and looked down at me.


    "Grandpa''s business really has nothing to do with you?" his whole temperament is different from that of the past, with a bit of depression.


    I''m the most suspected thing about master Qin.


    After all, I stole it in. When I went out, something happened to him.


    If I hadn''t been conscious, I even began to doubt whether I had really done anything before.


    "What is this?"


    When I was in a trance, my arm was caught.


    The arm that was grabbed by old man Qin at the beginning, where it was scratched, has not completely healed, but scabs have formed.


    The clothes on the arm were pulled up, and the scabs inside were seen very clearly.


    It''s dazzling.


    Ugly scars are shouting arrogantly.


    "The body was examined, and the residual material in Grandpa''s fingernails was also tested for DNA. What did you do that day? Why did you suddenly escape marriage and go to the ward?"


    His voice paused, but more hoarse.


    Look at me and ask me.


    "Before going to the ward, the things about Wen''s family and grandpa also have something to do with you. Have you planned for so long? What is it for? Is the wedding really destroyed by me?"


    His tone and manner were already tired enough.


    My eyes are full of disappointment.


    The feeling of disappointment and depression is like that of Qin Si.


    Enough to stimulate all my bad emotions.


    Emotions are beginning to collapse, earth shaking collapse, but it is still strong and stable.

 Chapter 541

    "I did it, but I didn''t do it all, but even if I did that, what does it have to do with Grandpa''s death? Do you suspect that I planned for so long and happily prepared for the wedding just to cover these things?"


    Qin Langjun''s mood is not very good, but my mood is also poor.


    I never thought that the problem between me and him would be so serious.


    Even more than a stalemate, it can be serious enough to doubt and distrust.


    "But what do you want me to do with these facts? What you did at the beginning, I thought it was a small fuss at most, but now, I''m wondering if it wouldn''t be so bad if I stopped you."


    There was pain in his eyes.


    Even if the relationship with master Qin is not good, it is still blood relationship.


    It can be seen from the death of old man Qin.


    When everyone in the Qin family began to calculate their property and their best interests.


    Qin Langjun took care of the things behind him.


    That is because when old man Qin suddenly died, I quickly fell to zero with him.


    Probably few people in the world believe that I didn''t do it.


    What I did was just the beginning, and the rest was warm and muddy.


    The mixing of warm and muddy happens to be the biggest main force of the promotion.


    But Wen Ni is smart enough to be cruel to himself.


    When old Qin had an accident, she almost died.


    Even if I hold a big horn and find enough media to narrate it, as usual, few people believe me.


    This should have been an excuse for the truth, but it is more like a lie to cover up.


    Sure enough, as I guessed.


    Such words are not convincing at all.


    The disappointment in his eyes was heavier.


    Deep eyes, eyes more thick, like a dark night, deep bottomless.


    Under the pressure of countless emotions, I want to say that I didn''t do it.


    But such words seemed to stick to my throat and couldn''t be said at all.


    "What do I do these pictures? If I do it, I''ve been looking forward to the wedding and preparing this thing. Is it difficult to plan?"


    It''s false to say no grievances.


    But those grievances were at most suppressed, and my only ridiculous pride forced me to make me speechless.


    Even if I could be flattering without changing my face, I found that I couldn''t be warm and muddy at all.


    I don''t even know. To this extent, it''s funny that I''m still warm and muddy.


    The buzzing vibration of the mobile phone.


    It upset me.


    But this time the ringtone is not mine, but Qin Langjun''s.


    I don''t know what the text message was. Anyway, after reading it, his face was heavier than before.


    Originally, the mood in my eyes seemed to be sealed by the cold ice.


    Frozen for thousands of miles.


    Just one look, it made me cold all over.


    "But before, didn''t you approach me with a purpose?"


    His voice is very cold.


    I heard such words before I could figure it out.


    It''s hundreds of times colder than the cold wind.


    It was so cold that I was numb with pain.


    "What is this? The previous things are not enough. Now we have to do these?"


    He asked me with his cell phone.


    It''s clear at a glance.


    I glanced at it and saw it very clearly.


    I knew long ago that as long as it is done, no matter who will leave enough traces, it will be found after a long time.


    It''s true.


    Everything I''ve done is clear here.


    The only unfair thing is that I''ve been waiting for wenmuddy to be exposed, but wenmuddy''s back is more like someone''s protection, which is much luckier than me.


    But what she has done, compared with me, is really not much better.


    Even worse, more irritating.


    His face was more dignified than before when he received the call.


    I didn''t even deal with the wound on my arm.


    The conversation was doomed to be unpleasant.


    I didn''t even ask.


    Since he knows that I did it, and since there are doubts, it is clear that the real hammer is here before, why does he protect me outside.


    Why don''t you let the police take me away to investigate me, and why don''t you forget it.


    Too many questions are too late to ask, and too many questions are piled up in my heart.


    I found that Wenni, a malignant tumor, had a great impact on my life.


    The mobile phone has vibrated more than a hundred times.


    I almost never stopped all the way.


    I threw it in my pocket. When I took it out, the whole mobile phone was heating.


    All missed calls are one number.


    It all comes from my mother.


    My mother''s phone just stopped and there was another call over there.


    I was going to hang up, but when I saw the number, I was still connected.


    It''s Lin Zhu''s phone.


    She seldom calls me unless something happens.


    After I got through, the phone was close to my ear, and the sharp sound almost pierced my ear.


    It made my heart tremble with tension.


    Almost pierced the eardrum.


    "I''ll tell you. She just didn''t answer my phone on purpose. Why didn''t she answer my phone when she was so old?"


    "The family is almost finished. You are selfish. Is this a wise way to protect yourself?!"


    My mother''s voice is swearing over there.


    You can also vaguely hear the movement over Lin Zhu.


    Seems to be blocking.


    But just relying on Lin Zhu''s fighting power is not enough in front of my mother.


    "What are you doing over there?"


    My emotions accumulated to a certain extent and finally broke out.


    With anger, with enough grievances and resentments, come up all at once.


    Things didn''t stop here, but she didn''t stop there.


    How can my mood get better.


    I even have a dark idea of pulling everyone to die together.


    Despair for the world is far greater than expectation.


    "Trouble? If you answer my phone, will I come all the way here? Can''t you be softhearted? At least I''m still your mother. You really want to watch me die."


    My mother''s throat was probably hoarse. With enough complaints and vague resentment, she said loudly to me in a hoarse voice.


    It''s all complaints and accusations.


    Accuse me of being unfilial, accuse me of selfishness, accuse me of climbing a high branch and ignoring the life and death of my family.


    Those accusations, like knives, stabbed them hard.


    I''m black and blue.


    I have no desire to stab. Hope.


    "What about you? What have you done to be a mother? Are you satisfied that you have to push me down the fire pit? Even if you look a little like a mother, it won''t be so bad now."

 Chapter 542

    It''s OK not to blame. Such a accusation makes the cry on the other side of the phone heavier.


    Although it''s still her usual style of swearing.


    But this kind of swearing takes more hesitation and loss, more uneasiness and fear.


    She is still old.


    Over time, this feeling became clearer to me.


    But Rao, I still don''t want to care about these things.


    To ensure that the man has no worries about his life and will not be wronged, I will no longer take care of their affairs.


    Be responsible for the whole process. That''s what the virgin will do.


    And I don''t have so much time to waste here.


    "Do you really care about this side? Even if something happens to me, you don''t care?"


    My mother questioned on the phone.


    The voice is sharp.


    Even across a phone, it can be so harsh.


    The noise over there is getting louder and louder.


    I couldn''t even hear Lin Zhu''s voice clearly. It was covered by my mother''s movement.


    "Tube? What do you want me to tube? What do you want me to tube? Am I not enough? If he really doesn''t care, whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me."


    I went out to stop a car and go to Linzhu.


    Who knows if she''ll go crazy and do something else later.


    But I was stopped when I went out.


    The bodyguard at the door stopped dutifully.


    Said to protect my safety, let me go out as little as possible.


    Even if I go out, there should be special people to protect my safety.


    It sounds good. It''s nothing more than watching me.


    Let me not act so freely.


    Qin Langjun did so after all.


    Or because of my recent behavior, he had to do so.


    But Rao is like this. My means to deal with Wenni still won''t stop.


    Wenni is never worth being treated gently.


    The hysteria over the phone finally angered me.


    The emotions I had been accumulating burst out in an instant.


    "I saved his basic life, didn''t I? If it was really cold-blooded and ruthless, he would have been caught now. Do you know what the crime of drug trafficking is? Shoot!"


    "I really regret taking care of it. Even if he is wronged, what can he do? He is still quiet and can''t go anywhere. What do you want from him? Is it interesting to revolve around him without dignity all day?"¡®


    My outburst of emotion made me pause there for a moment.


    I haven''t been so excited for a long time.


    The voice suddenly rose high.


    On the contrary, the phone was quiet for a few minutes.


    After a while, I tried to explain, but it was better not to explain.


    The effect is always the opposite.


    "But it''s his life. It''s not a joke. I really can''t help it."


    My mother was stammering to explain, trying to save the relationship.


    But such words are of no use, but make my mood worse.


    "You go and beg him. Isn''t Qin Langjun in charge of the Qin family now? These things must be very simple for him. You go and beg him. As long as it''s you, he will certainly help."


    Even now, she is still like an innocent girl in seventeen and eighteen.


    Do not think at all, just rely on their own thinking.


    But this kind of words, but let me more cold.


    Even if she starts from me a little, even if she really cares about me like a mother, even if he pays attention to that man to me, I won''t be so cold as I am now.


    That feeling can''t be said.


    It''s as if the heart was torn at some time. Now the cold wind outside began to spread along the hole.


    Let the whole body can''t help trembling.


    I want to question me. I want to question how much weight I can occupy in her heart except that man.


    But I didn''t ask after all.


    Some questions, in fact, have already had an answer in mind before they are asked.


    Even if it is asked, it is just to let yourself completely give up.


    When I waited to go out, the bodyguards did follow.


    Although I keep a close distance, I still protect and respect my privacy.


    But the feeling of others following is not so good.


    Lin Zhu is really in a mess.


    But my mother is gone.


    I don''t know whether it''s a complete death or something else.


    I personally prefer the latter possibility.


    After all, I know her character best after being together for so long.


    "Just now she answered the phone and left. It seems that it''s about your brother, but speaking of it, your brother has been quiet recently. You asked me to check, and I also checked."


    "But we can rarely find out anything. What we find out is very stable, but it''s a little strange."


    Lin Zhu is cleaning up the things on the ground just now.


    Fortunately, the child was sent to school, not here, otherwise he would be frightened.


    During this period of time, I have no time to worry about anything else.


    I didn''t realize this problem until Lin Zhu said it.


    Ah Xin is not quiet, but too calm, too quiet.


    There was some news when I started a business, but now there is no news at all.


    This strange and unusual silence always makes my heart restless.


    I contacted him several times, but every time he called, his tone was very good.


    He kept telling me it was fine, but when I asked him where he was, he began to hesitate.


    I never found out his position.


    "People are really tired to live."


    Lin Zhu and I cleaned up the rest and sat on the ground, stunned and said.


    It''s not a mess here.


    Even if my mother makes trouble here and calls.


    But it''s a bluff.


    Not really too much trouble here.


    Maybe she knows that she has not much left and can rely on. If she really makes trouble regardless of the situation, she may annoy me and no one will help her in the end.


    "What are you going to do in the future? Is it difficult to achieve so much?"


    Lin Zhu frowned at me and sat on the ground with me.


    I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. I just sit like this without thinking about anything. Recently, I seem to be running around tired.


    It seems that there are endless things to do and endless problems to solve.


    "Are you really going to fight with the Wen family? Why? Think about it yourself. Why do you need to catch up with your youth? Are you really happy now?"

 Chapter 543

    "She helped you just to step on you and jump. It''s better to recognize this fact earlier."


    An Xun said every word very clearly. He seemed afraid I couldn''t hear it. He deliberately focused on the tone and said with regret: "it''s a pity that such a delicious girl doesn''t listen to me and has to hit the south wall. Is she stupid or not?"


    I didn''t respond to his words.


    I''m not surprised that Wenni is involved in this matter, but I''m surprised why she is involved in this matter.


    She doesn''t look like someone who wants me to be good.


    Anyway, I have a faint feeling in my heart.


    Wenni and I will definitely bump into each other one day, and we will definitely make it to an endless situation.


    This is an intuition.


    And I always believe in my intuition.


    My conversation with an Xun didn''t last long, but it ended.


    Ann Hoon still looked at me with that poor look.


    It seems that I will collapse the next second.


    His reaction made me curious. It seems that everyone has a different attitude towards Wenni.


    But Xia Qinghe and an Xun are the same. They also don''t like Wen Ni, and their evaluation is not very good.


    So what will her means look like.


    In such a situation, it''s rare for me to have the mind to solve such a problem. I''ll even be curious. Characters like Wen Ni will use such means to set up such a look.


    An Xun still said: "so, if you can''t win, just admit defeat directly. This is what smart people do. For example, it''s reliable to compare with me."


    "You said that if we work together to bring them down, I will let you rise to the sky step by step and reach a point that others can''t reach. Is that better than conquering men?"


    An Xun said earnestly, got up and stood in front of me, with his hand on my shoulder.


    Affectionate and ruthless.


    "You lost."


    My lips opened slightly without making any sound. I just looked at an Xun with a smile and made a mouth shape.


    An Xun''s face suddenly changed a little, and there seemed to be some confusion and subconscious vigilance between his eyebrows and eyes.


    But it only lasted a few seconds.


    The crash of the car interrupted the silence here.


    An Xun''s car tail was hit several times.


    In this case, the rear of the car can''t be saved.


    An Xun''s face turned black and looked back.


    I also looked along. It wasn''t so unexpected.


    Just now I saw the situation there from the corner of my eye.


    The black car is obviously more resistant than an Xun''s car. At least an Xun''s ass was deformed after being hit, but the black car is still basically intact here.


    "What''s going on?!"


    An Xun took his hand off my shoulder and said gnashing his teeth.


    It''s like wanting to bite people to pieces, and then tear them into dried meat to eat.


    "It''s nothing serious, but when people come, you lose, and Ann Shao is really different from those tricky fortune tellers. It''s a good calculation, with a 100% failure rate." under Ann Xun''s cruel sight, the door of the black car opens.


    The people who came out wore well cut suits, and the whole person was cold and expensive.


    It seems that I just stopped at random and didn''t do anything else.


    But the scene of the car accident is clearly here.


    "Qin Langjun, what do you mean?"


    An Xun''s face was black with anger and said angrily.


    It''s no small matter that the car was crashed in front of you.


    Basically, it''s similar to beating face-to-face.


    The relationship between the two people has always been more tense than their old enemies, although it is often said that an Xun was unilateral.


    "Even if you compensate me, I won''t let it go!"


    An Xun said with almost a gloomy and sneer in his peach blossom eyes.


    The neckline was opened obliquely, and the whole person was full of hostility and evil spirit.


    "Who said I would lose money to you?"


    Qin Langjun''s eyes turned slowly, as if he had just seen his existence, smiled and said.


    The voices are scattered, as if they were not distracted at all. It seems that they just said so perfunctorily.


    But such an attitude is more irritating than any words.


    At least for now.


    An Xun''s face suddenly turned black.


    It''s several degrees deeper than just now.


    The gnashing of teeth makes people wonder if there was any deep hatred between them before.


    To get to this point.


    "I wonder why you didn''t move and tripped over such rubbish?"


    Qin Langjun came to me, looked down at me and said.


    Although his eyes are dark, they are pure. His whole eyes are like obsidian, which makes people dare not look directly.


    This kind of light sneer is obviously not directed at me.


    When Qin Langjun spoke, his tone and attitude were naturally alienated and contemptuous.


    It''s as cold as flowers on high mountains and snow mountains.


    An Xun''s face can''t be described as black. "Everyone is in business. Why do you say it so ugly? I''m not sure that feng shui will turn one day. Tearing his face is not a good thing."


    "And, at least today is to give an explanation. In a society ruled by law, I hit my car without saying a word. Is this drunk driving or deliberate revenge?"


    An Xun''s peach eyes narrowed slightly, full of danger and coldness.


    Said sarcastically.


    The scene of the accident is unclear.


    After all, the tail of the car was a little deformed.


    "No."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still so light, "simply because I like it."


    His words are always light, but they also fall heavily and can choke hard.


    to


    The radian of my mouth slightly expanded.


    Although it was easier to speak, the bottom of my heart twisted a little.


    Wen Ni, a character I never dared to underestimate. Now it looks like it''s not as easy as I thought.


    Only what I hope is that Wen Ni''s purpose is not to compete for anything, but to solve the Wen family''s affairs and leave.


    Unfortunately, such a possibility, even I have estimated, is only one percent, let alone the real possibility.


    Wen Ni''s attitude is too obvious. I can''t reconcile with her.


    "This is the exception."


    An Xun''s eyes flashed some heavy emotions. He smiled at me with unclear meaning, but he also said with some meaning: "winning this time is just a fluke. Since you don''t listen, I''ll wait and see."


    "The next big play is the real big play. This time it''s not even the beginning."


    When I spoke, I just went to the black car and went straight in an Xun''s vague sight.

 Chapter 544

    An Xun was just a joke.


    But the attitude is also very obvious.


    Like before, he still doesn''t like Wen Ni very much.


    But the cooperative relationship between me and him is gone for the time being, and the previous cooperative relationship has been destroyed.


    I still did not give up dealing with Wenni, and an Xun was silent for a while.


    But after the silence, there was another violent suppression.


    This pursuit and retaliatory pressure made me curious.


    I''ve investigated all these things.


    But I didn''t find out why an Xun would still bite. He seems to have a certain hatred for the Wen family.


    But few people know where this hatred comes from.


    Even if it was the intersection of business and interests, such a thing would not happen.


    "There is no need to consider, but cooperation can be considered."


    I looked at the people in the car and said, "if you cooperate, it''s called strong alliance. It''s much better than the toss at the beginning, isn''t it?"


    I said gently.


    This is for an Xun.


    You don''t need to dial clearly, it''s enough to understand this meaning.


    "Are you so interested in working with me?"


    An Xun didn''t hurry to answer.


    But looked at me with interest and said.


    The tone is neither urgent nor slow.


    Nothing can arouse any emotion.


    He is much more difficult than those old foxes. He is smooth enough to make it difficult for people to grasp the handle.


    I just wanted to talk, but his elbow was in a more comfortable position, put on it, and his tone was lazy. "If you want to know, wait until I''m in a good mood."


    "It''s not necessary now. I can''t even talk about a business partner now, but fortunately, I''m in a good mood and can give you a ride."


    Trying to persuade an Xun is indeed one of my plans.


    But now all the plans have been postponed.


    I don''t want to take care of these things for the time being. I just want to know what''s going on over there.


    I didn''t have time to pay attention to ah Xin''s recent affairs, and I didn''t find much.


    But my back prevents me from hearing this from others.


    Especially Wen Ni, when he said it, he had sarcasm, disgust and fear in his eyes.


    I don''t know what ah Xin has done to make her have such a reaction, but she is also very interested.


    Waiting for the car to stop, I didn''t see where ah Xin was.


    Only politely said a few words to an Xun.


    Then get ready to go.


    An Xun in the back still leaned against the car, but his peach eyes didn''t have the cynical smile before.


    But look at me.


    The curved radians of the corners of the lips are affectionate, and the voice is not high or low. "I told you that you are not her opponent at all, but why are you so stubborn, just to compete for a man?"


    "At the beginning, you didn''t look so simple or even stupid, or did you say I saw the wrong person?"


    I walked forward a few steps. When I heard such words, I stopped and looked back at an Xun.


    He asked, "but isn''t Ann still doing the same thing? What''s the reason?"


    "I also don''t believe that an Shao has such time and leisure elegance, just for playing in the world."


    An Xun''s eyebrows wrinkled, but it was not a happy arc.


    I think he and the Wen family must have had unpleasant, even worse things.


    Otherwise, an Xun would not have such an attitude.


    It''s an obvious disgust.


    I had always thought that an Xun was so affectionate that he would not refuse to come. He was the same affectionate to any woman.


    But unexpectedly, for Wenni, his endurance seems to be zero.


    That''s what''s amazing.


    After all, an Xun is a gentle gentleman to any woman, whether he likes or dislikes, whether he knows or is unfamiliar.


    But for Wenni, it is obvious rejection and a bit of dislike.


    It''s rare among men.


    Many men think Wenni is simple and unfamiliar, and many men are still waiting for orders behind her ass.


    In such a comparison, an Xun is more like a rare variety.


    Stand out from the crowd.


    "It''s a long time to say this, but it''s not a good memory. If you want to know, I hope Miss Wen conquers me with your ability or charm and let me say it willingly."


    An Xun''s tone was slightly prolonged and continued: "or let me really intend to cooperate. I''ll wait and see for this, but I don''t know if I can wait in my lifetime."


    His tone lengthened, and the ending tone was lazy.


    Serious words came out of his mouth lazily.


    He always talks in Tai Chi.


    Only when he said something about the Wen family sometimes did he react a little angrily.


    This reaction is like pure disgust and rejection, not like hate from love.


    "Soon, or right away."


    I smiled at him.


    There is no time to delay too much time. Go according to the location found.


    It was in the alley that I saw Ah Xin.


    Ah Xin is still wearing the clothes I bought him, leaning against the wall, with smoke in her mouth.


    Looking decadent, there is no vitality.


    The hutongs here are extremely messy.


    By comparison, the special garbage disposal place outside is not much better.


    Along the way, many people gathered here, squatted on the side, smoked, looked at the decadent look, and even made me think that there would be some drugs hidden in these cigarette butts.


    Otherwise, it will not be one by one in the prime of life, decadent here.


    He has no fighting spirit.


    "Ouch, I haven''t seen shuilingling girl for a long time."


    I saw Ah Xin on the other side, but before I could wait, I was stopped.


    At a distance.


    Ah Xin didn''t see me, and I was stopped before I waited.


    The man looked like a standard local ruffian.


    He whistled and looked at me with a bad smile.


    Originally not a very brilliant face, with such a smile, it looks even more obscene.


    "Who are you looking for? Are you looking for brothers to play? It''s not a wise choice for a girl to walk here alone. It''s better for me to escort you back. At least it''s safe, don''t you?"


    The man''s words were awe inspiring and serious, but with his expression and speaking posture, he felt that they had nothing to do with solemnity.


    The man''s intention is obvious.


    Without saying two words, he deliberately approached me and began to move.


    I picked up the bag and hit him hard on the back of his neck.


    He cried out in pain, and such a movement led ah Xin to look over there.

 Chapter 545

    When ah Xin looked over, he collided with my vision.


    It''s a little far away, and the people in front of me have been rotten in front of me.


    It''s hard to see ah Xin''s expression clearly.


    But I saw Ah Xin''s reaction very clearly.


    First step back subconsciously, and then run quickly.


    But I didn''t know what I remembered and ran back again.


    I don''t need to think hard here. Ah Xin kicked the man hard when he ran over.


    Originally, the man continued to speak out of tune in front of me.


    This is a hard kick up, caught off guard.


    The man in pain screamed.


    The man was severely kicked. He didn''t stand firm. He staggered a few times. If he hadn''t held the wall in time, he would fall now.


    When I got back to my senses, I was ready to fight fiercely.


    But he was hit in the face by ah Xin.


    Ah Xin''s technique was cruel and old-fashioned. He didn''t allow the man to react at all. He punched again.


    Cold voice: "get out!"


    Maybe he didn''t get any benefit, or maybe he knew his strength. The man''s face didn''t look very good, but he still scolded and left in anger.


    When this side calmed down a little, ah Xin turned and was ready to go.


    I took a few steps forward, grabbed his hat and pulled him back.


    "I can still eat you. What do you mean by watching me and running?"


    I asked sternly with a frown.


    Ah Xin is different from what I imagined.


    I looked at the person who looked a little similar to me, but I couldn''t say how I felt.


    It was so neglected that until now, I realized that I really didn''t understand this brother very well.


    Too often I measure it by my own standards.


    At this time, I found that I didn''t know what he wanted or what he was doing now.


    The only times I knew were when ah Xin almost thought his life was in danger.


    It''s all about me.


    I looked at the person in front of me.


    It seems that it has always been me, not him.


    He has always liked to follow my ass since he was a child.


    But because of family and other reasons, I don''t like him and don''t even want to contact him.


    I just feel that when I see him, I think of all kinds of unhappiness and all kinds of unfairness.


    At that time, I couldn''t do anything. I could only transfer all my helplessness for life and resentment for my mother to him.


    But think about it, how innocent he is.


    I didn''t do anything.


    Instead, he has to bear the anger that doesn''t belong to him.


    Ah Xin, who was grabbed by me, walked forward a few steps and was dragged back by me again.


    I seem to hear a sigh, but ah Xin didn''t look back.


    "Where else do you want to run? Are you willing to be angry?"


    I didn''t let go, continued.


    But at least it''s useful. Ah Xin at least doesn''t go forward.


    But stopped walking, although I didn''t look back.


    But at least it''s quiet.


    When ah Xin looked over, he collided with my vision.


    It''s a little far away, and the people in front of me have been rotten in front of me.


    It''s hard to see ah Xin''s expression clearly.


    But I saw Ah Xin''s reaction very clearly.


    First step back subconsciously, and then run quickly.


    But I didn''t know what I remembered and ran back again.


    I don''t need to think hard here. Ah Xin kicked the man hard when he ran over.


    Originally, the man continued to speak out of tune in front of me.


    This is a hard kick up, caught off guard.


    The man in pain screamed.


    The man was severely kicked. He didn''t stand firm. He staggered a few times. If he hadn''t held the wall in time, he would fall now.


    When I got back to my senses, I was ready to fight fiercely.


    But he was hit in the face by ah Xin.


    Ah Xin''s technique was cruel and old-fashioned. He didn''t allow the man to react at all. He punched again.


    Cold voice: "get out!"


    Maybe he didn''t get any benefit, or maybe he knew his strength. The man''s face didn''t look very good, but he still scolded and left in anger.


    When this side calmed down a little, ah Xin turned and was ready to go.


    I took a few steps forward, grabbed his hat and pulled him back.


    "I can still eat you. What do you mean by watching me and running?"


    I asked sternly with a frown.


    Ah Xin is different from what I imagined.


    I looked at the person who looked a little similar to me, but I couldn''t say how I felt.


    It was so neglected that until now, I realized that I really didn''t understand this brother very well.


    Too often I measure it by my own standards.


    At this time, I found that I didn''t know what he wanted or what he was doing now.


    The only times I knew were when ah Xin almost thought his life was in danger.


    It''s all about me.


    I looked at the person in front of me.


    It seems that it has always been me, not him.


    He has always liked to follow my ass since he was a child.


    But because of family and other reasons, I don''t like him and don''t even want to contact him.


    I just feel that when I see him, I think of all kinds of unhappiness and all kinds of unfairness.


    At that time, I couldn''t do anything. I could only transfer all my helplessness for life and resentment for my mother to him.


    But think about it, how innocent he is.


    I didn''t do anything.


    Instead, he has to bear the anger that doesn''t belong to him.


    Ah Xin, who was grabbed by me, walked forward a few steps and was dragged back by me again.


    I seem to hear that he has always liked to follow my ass since he was a child.


    But because of family and other reasons, I don''t like him and don''t even want to contact him.


    I just feel that when I see him, I think of all kinds of unhappiness and all kinds of unfairness.


    At that time, I couldn''t do anything. I could only transfer all my helplessness for life and resentment for my mother to him.


    But think about it, how innocent he is.


    I didn''t do anything.


    Instead, he has to bear the anger that doesn''t belong to him.


    Ah Xin, who was grabbed by me, walked forward a few steps and was dragged back by me again.


    I seem to hear a sigh, but ah Xin didn''t look back.


    "Where else do you want to run? Are you willing to be angry?"


    I didn''t let go, continued.


    But at least it''s useful. Ah Xin at least doesn''t go forward.


    But stopped walking, although I didn''t look back.


    But at least it''s quiet.

 Chapter 546

    The confusion here can no longer be simply described in words.


    The chaos has reached a certain level.


    The ears were full of crying and screaming.


    The man was unprecedentedly decadent, sitting on the ground with a strong smell of wine.


    The family was not so good, but now it is in a mess.


    With ah Xin back now, my mother''s original reaction was several times more excited.


    In the past, he slapped ah Xin in the face.


    The voices were harsh and said, "you bastard, you know you''ll come back. Just get out and die outside!"


    This is both angry and urgent.


    That crisp slap down, ah Xin clearly can avoid, but he just slightly sideways and didn''t avoid.


    Let this slap hard in the face.


    Very crisp.


    Ah Xin stubbornly resisted it. He couldn''t see what emotion it was on his face, but it wasn''t a good emotion after all.


    Seems to be tolerating.


    And my mother''s mood is not much better.


    After that slap, ah Xin didn''t wait for a reaction, as if this slap was on her face.


    Tears can''t stop coming out.


    I said you are a debt collector. You know how long I''ve been looking for you outside. If you don''t come back this time, I''ll call the police directly


    The chaos here is useless.


    It''s just my mother''s one-sided stage play.


    The man is still sitting on the ground in an unconscious manner. At most, he raised his eyelids when we entered the door. Until now, he has no reaction.


    Like frustrated, like a decadent look of self abandonment.


    It''s hard for me to connect his appearance before and now.


    After all, when I saw him before, he was still embracing left and right, full of complacency. It was only a long time before and after that that that earth shaking changes had taken place.


    It is estimated that such a change has never occurred to him before.


    The farce here ended in a tough embarrassment.


    At first, there was not much harmony at home, but now it is even more disharmonious.


    Ah Xin''s attitude was firm and said with a sneer: "no matter how bad it is, it''s better than him. When he has money, he wants to play with women. Now he doesn''t know that this is home until he has no money. This is the so-called example?"


    Maybe my mother''s words irritated him.


    Ah Xin said nothing impolite.


    I never liked this man, but ah Xin didn''t have any blood dependence. Instead, he hated the existence of this man more than I did.


    But it''s true. Looking at the man''s decadent appearance, if I didn''t know, the police would have finished the investigation of urine test and so on.


    I would even think that he was not only drug trafficking, but also drug abuse, which brought him to this point.


    My mother is probably constantly disappointed or stimulated.


    The mood was so bad that the voice couldn''t stop rising.


    "Is it hard for you two to watch this price come to an end? You really want to kill me."


    I was more excited than just now.


    But I can''t get excited about those things.


    I was exhausted when I walked this way.


    There were so many quarrels that in the end, I didn''t even have the strength to defend.


    When I left, I passed by the man and paused slightly for a few seconds.


    I don''t know if it''s my fault. When the man stopped, he subconsciously looked at me.


    Although the black eyes are not waiting for the day of two meals.


    I am not very comfortable with this line of sight, and even have a faint sense of rejection.


    When I went out, I realized what was happening outside.


    I thought it had something to do with what happened today. After all, what happened to me these days is enough to cause some trouble.


    But I didn''t expect that the root of this problem never came from me.


    The previous photos were taken and released by Aunt Qin.


    It''s very fuzzy. It''s fuzzy on the top. You don''t even need to mosaic.


    It''s enough to be ''blown'' in the media.


    Aunt Qin''s move is really cruel.


    The exposed photos are of me and qins.


    The things exposed are also carefully deleted. Every sentence is a sharp crusade.


    It was late when I got the news.


    If you want to stop, it''s too late.


    The news was bombed like a virus. After two hours, the pot was already boiling outside.


    I haven''t thought that I came to this stage again with such an identity.


    When I heard the news, I was cold all over.


    It''s like being poured on your head by a basin of water with countless ice cubes, which directly irrigates your heart.


    I tried to make it clear to Aunt Qin, but I didn''t go either.


    My mind is full of buzzing.


    There are few other ideas.


    The chaos was unexpected.


    I didn''t expect aunt Qin to be so desperate.


    She was totally ready to break cans and even destroy the whole Qin family.


    My mother also called several times, which were all covered up by my irritability.


    Now I''m flustered and crazy. There''s no time to think about these things.


    Think about how a man who almost got involved with drugs came back to the Qin family.


    In this case, it''s ridiculous to listen to it.


    But it is true.


    When I was busy here, the warm and muddy there was much easier than me.


    Even now I don''t know what Wenni did that night and where he followed.


    From that banquet, I seldom saw wenmuddy.


    This time I saw Wenni when I was looking for Aunt Qin.


    Wenni didn''t seem surprised at all, but sat in place and looked at me calmly.


    There is no sadness, no joy, no emotion, no resentment, no joy, no soaring ambition and ambition.


    The only one was the dead eyes, which flashed a bit of ridicule and ridicule.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    Aunt Qin is drinking afternoon tea.


    The whole person sat there comfortably, which was different from Qin''s panic to make up for the loophole.


    Qin is trying to remedy it, but aunt Qin is about to be disappointed and is still trying to stop these loopholes.


    "You have done all the things of the Qin family recently?"


    I held my emotions down so that I didn''t become aggressive.


    But asked in a smooth tone as far as possible


    Look into aunt Qin''s eyes.


    I would rather believe that what I hear will be a negative answer, even if it is true or false.

 Chapter 547

    The news on the Internet runs fast.


    As long as there are exciting news and accurate signs exposed, the rest don''t need to think at all.


    Many people take the initiative to pick up this matter.


    It''s almost impossible to press it down.


    I suppressed my anger and questioned, but aunt Qin was very calm in front of me.


    "Is there anything else besides this?"


    Aunt Qin gave me a faint look with enough disgust and rejection.


    Wenni sat quietly on one side.


    But she was not as lucky as Xia Qinghe.


    Really just sitting on one side, it seems that the relationship between the two people is not harmonious to any extent.


    Wenni is more like a decoration, and it is also like an object that is despised.


    How proud Wenni was at the beginning, how redundant he is now here.


    But Wenni didn''t care about it.


    After a sarcastic look at me, he dropped his eyes and continued to sit here quietly.


    It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her. She''s just a bystander.


    "This thing is enough. I just want to know if the outside things have anything to do with you, and is it interesting for you to do so, and what do you get from it?"


    Kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    I don''t understand her at all now.


    Aunt Qin''s idea is almost the same as dying together.


    Basically, everyone dies together. No one wants to be better.


    Aunt Qin didn''t hurry to answer.


    It seems that I don''t exist like that.


    She continued her leisurely posture. This time, she was no longer wearing a slim cheongsam, but slightly loose clothes tied in high waist pants.


    It''s kind of capable.


    There was no expression on that face. It was not so easy to talk and provoke.


    But others are afraid, but I am not afraid.


    My mind is full of what just happened. Those anger are enough to support me to question here.


    But the answer is not so ideal.


    Aunt Qin seems to have heard a joke.


    After a while, he was deliberately showing me his attitude. Finally, he gently puffed and said, "didn''t you know I did it? Is it interesting to question now?"


    She said, then looked at me, "but there may be some way to make up for it now, but I can''t guarantee how much it can play."


    Look at her cold words.


    My heart is more oppressed.


    If I hadn''t known that she was really Qin Langjun''s mother, I would even have thought it was sent by a competitor.


    Will start so hard, the slightest impoliteness.


    "If it weren''t for you, where would there be so many twists and turns? Isn''t it good for everyone to be smooth and safe?"


    Aunt Qin looked down at her nails and spoke with a casual touch.


    But in this light, it represses the sharpness and sharpness.


    With enough irony.


    I looked at the warm and muddy position, and the raised corners of my lips also had a sarcastic arc.


    If Xia Qinghe is not Wenni sitting here now, he will be treated differently.


    How much aunt Qin likes Xia Qinghe and how much she hopes to make her a future daughter-in-law, I felt it a long time ago.


    This feeling was only felt once when Xia Qinghe was there, and I didn''t feel this strong feeling after that.


    Wen Ni frowned slightly and looked at me. His face was habitually innocent, but his eyes were mocking and laughing.


    But compared with everyone, no one is better than anyone.


    After all, it''s just a piece of chess.


    Just the order of death.


    "But you can''t control the situation at the beginning, can you? It''s a family matter. Why bother with the housework?" I didn''t say those more sharp words.


    Every word comes out of the root of the tooth.


    If I hadn''t been afraid that the person in front of me was an elder, I would have started impolitely.


    What''s going on.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen someone so cruel to my company.


    But aunt Qin didn''t seem to mind this.


    She is calm and cool, elegant and dignified. She moves with temperament. The whole person is very calm. She doesn''t even bother to laugh at what I say.


    She said: "what I destroyed is my own company. What are you worried about? Anyway, the family has long been finished. I don''t care if I do these. Now that the things you have done are exposed, will you feel guilty?"


    I came in a hurry just now. I just got a general understanding.


    The fact is that the situation is worse than what Lin Zhu gently told me.


    It''s not just bad. Aunt Qin really wants to destroy everyone.


    This time I came out to question. It was of little use. I was even more disappointed than I thought.


    According to this situation, even if the Qin family suffered heavy losses, aunt Qin would not have much guilt.


    There was no sadness or joy in her eyes, only boundless plainness and coldness.


    It''s scary to see.


    I don''t have time to spend here.


    Just now I just asked someone to prepare public relations.


    And the more important thing is still ahead.


    I need to deal with this.


    Those who don''t care about the gossip, but these different rumors together are enough to kill a person.


    I called Qin Si, but Qin Si couldn''t get through.


    As I walked forward, the sound of footsteps behind me became clear.


    Wenni came to me quickly, not to find out his conscience or send any information, but simply to block my way.


    Take this opportunity to give me a blow.


    "I didn''t expect the annual good play to be released so soon. Congratulations in advance. If there is a wedding, if I have a chance, I will go to support it."


    Wen Ning said.


    She never talks in a roundabout way.


    Even if you say sarcastic words, they are hidden and tucked in. Under countless words, They stab you hard when you don''t care.


    She knew I didn''t want to hear anything, so she bumped up.


    I''ve long been used to this evil taste.


    "Peng Chang doesn''t have to. I can''t afford a Buddha like you." my eyes bent, smiled gently and said in an arc.


    I tried to learn Wenni''s character to disgust her, but in the end, I couldn''t stand it first.


    This kind of hypocrisy is the most disgusting. It''s better to deal straight.


    Wen Ni didn''t feel that he had said something wrong. Even if he shrugged his shoulders to express his apology, such anger was not worth a lot of money.


    "Oh, by the way, you know, I''m preparing to bid for the new contract in Shinan these days." Wen Nai seems to think of something better. When he smiles, his face becomes more and more bright.


    Before I could react, she continued, "it took me a long time to get it. If I hadn''t heard that your house is over there, I wouldn''t have exhausted my mind."


    It exploded with a bolt from the blue.

 Chapter 548

    I raised my hand and slapped it down.


    But at least the reaction is fast.


    The slap failed.


    My relationship with aunt Qin and Wen Ni has completely fallen below the freezing point.


    My first thought is how to revenge.


    And how she protected the Qin family.


    Stand clearly.


    "Interesting? It''s fun for you to dress like this all day, isn''t it?"


    I looked at the warm mud and didn''t even bother to get angry.


    I just feel funny and hypocritical.


    Wen Ni has been a person all day. I''m tired, let alone her.


    But she didn''t answer me this question.


    But still keep the arc just now and look at me calmly and calmly.


    That anger rises from the deepest part of my heart.


    It''s almost like a big fire.


    Burn all my senses.


    I don''t have time to think about anything else. It''s all what she just said.


    When you are angry, you also feel a little funny.


    The charming flowers in everyone''s eyes, even in Qin Langjun''s eyes, the people who need special protection, the things they do and the means they use, are not so aboveboard.


    Not even the slightest gentleness.


    But simple and crude, with a strong purpose.


    Not surprisingly.


    After returning this time, the battle between Qin Langjun and me escalated again.


    The quarrel is just for those two things.


    One of them is wenmuddy.


    I even know what she has done with Wenni''s character. How can I swallow these things.


    It''s a good temper to be able to endure it until now.


    "Stop? How do you want me to stop? Why don''t you let her stop?"


    This dispute ignited my pent up anger.


    It''s really going to explode recently.


    All kinds of things are accumulated together.


    I forced the Wen family to go bankrupt and Wen muddy to retreat step by step, but I didn''t get any better myself.


    Wenni also didn''t make me cheap.


    The difference is.


    What I do is in the open, and the means used by Wenni are in the dark.


    In this tug of war, neither she nor I got a bargain.


    Not only that, aunt Qin is also powerful.


    Not to mention anything else, just the so-called photos she exposed and the history she exposed made the things that used to be earth shaking.


    Almost became explosive news, =.


    Those media no longer pay attention to other things. All the attention is on my side.


    Eating melons every year naturally attracts people''s attention.


    My question got no answer.


    On the contrary, it makes my relationship with Qin Langjun more tense and makes me and him more tired.


    "In fact, you still believe what she said, don''t you?"


    I wanted a sharp question.


    But the questioning words haven''t been said yet. There is a burst of burnout, lost strength and confidence.


    He is disappointed with me again and again, and I am not.


    "Tang Zhi, this is no small matter."


    Qin Langjun said.


    During this time, there were probably too many things in the company, and he probably heard rumors outside.


    The whole person looks very tired.


    I haven''t taken care of my beard for a while.


    "I''m also very tired. It''s better to give me a sharp rope, good or bad. It''s boring to drag on like this. Anyway, you don''t believe me."


    "Either do it directly, simply don''t believe me and kick me out, or leave it alone. Why stop me and stop me to investigate the truth?"


    I''ve been trying to find evidence to prove my innocence.


    I don''t want to carry the pot for no reason.


    He didn''t answer, just gave me a deep look.


    That pair of deep eyes, with a cool mood, black thick.


    I didn''t look at it carefully, so I got bored and sneered at it.


    But after a long time, I realized what emotion was in those eyes.


    When I think of the recent series of things, I have a feeling of self abandonment.


    Too lazy to maintain, too lazy to do something.


    Anyway, my little reputation was lost first by Wenni''s calculation, and then by Aunt Qin''s cruel move.


    The deviation from what I imagined before, the perfect wedding and the perfect married life, is not generally large.


    And this turbulence will not end.


    Unless one party fails completely, or one party voluntarily withdraws.


    In addition to these two possibilities, those so-called handshakes and words exist in dreams.


    You don''t have to think, and you know it''s impossible.


    The disputes between Qin Langjun and me are basically my own unilateral quarrels.


    He is always quiet and silent.


    When you don''t speak, your thin lips are pursed, and your whole body''s momentum is cold.


    His voice was hoarse. He looked at me for a long time. That eye was very long.


    I can''t even tell his emotions.


    "What do you want to prove that you didn''t do the things of the Wen family, or did you really not meet him or another him?"


    His voice is very hoarse.


    It''s like the sound that I haven''t slept well for a long time, and then I smoke and break my throat.


    Very hoarse.


    The voice is not very high, and the tone is not how heavy.


    Just listen to a kind of hoarse and tired movement.


    Then there are some photos on the table.


    They are all pictures of me meeting with Qin Si and an Xun.


    Even if I knew early that every move I made would not escape his eyes, but it was really uncomfortable to put the photos on the table.


    It''s like privacy is completely spread out on the table.


    It''s also like the unspeakable embarrassment and the complete collapse of trust.


    I even feel wronged.


    Recently, I have been supporting hard and finally crushed my grievances.


    "Then, with these photos, what do you want to say? I have seen people and done things. Then? Influence me, let me give up completely, let me lose all my sharpness and be slaughtered?"


    I know the best thing to do at this time is to calm down.


    But in the end, the mood still couldn''t stabilize.


    The voice could not help but sharpen


    With a bit of aggressiveness.


    But this is not what I want.


    What I want is not to quarrel with him.


    But the reason is clear, but the emotion is uncontrollable.


    My body was so tight that I was covered with sharp thorns.


    I know very well that there are too many things between me and him now.


    It''s like crossing a river that''s hard to cross.


    It looks very simple, but it''s hard to cross.


    "Revenge, and then press down the people you don''t like. Is that really what you want? What am I to you? Like others, I''m just a tool to step on my feet?"


    He said.

 Chapter 549

    It''s like I really gave up.


    But I know her character.


    This quiet, hidden is more not quiet.


    She must be planning new moves, and I have to be careful.


    The smile on the corner of my mouth is brilliant without any sincerity. The smile on Wenni''s side is not necessarily sincere.


    "Not adapted?"


    Qin Langjun looked down at me and asked.


    Probably because he drank some wine, he spoke with the freshness of some wine.


    Unexpected doesn''t smell bad.


    "It''s not inappropriate."


    Wenni is still looking at me. Even if I don''t look there, I can see her clearly.


    I put down the things in my hand, habitually put my hand around his neck and stood close to him on tiptoe.


    He said with a smile, "I''m not used to the sight glued to you. It''s really a headache."


    When I hooked his neck and intimately stuck to him, I looked at wenmuddy with the rest of my eyes.


    Just glancing at it, we can make sure wenmuddy''s sight is still on my side.


    I guess you look terrible.


    The more so, the more I thought and deliberately stimulated her.


    When you don''t know the enemy''s hidden actions, that''s the most annoying. It''s not very comfortable to be worried all the time.


    Qin Langjun didn''t seem to notice there.


    Deep eyes are still dark, thin lips stick to my forehead and say, "I don''t remember when there was a small vinegar bag around me."


    My mind moved.


    Looking up at him, "Wen family to my brother..."


    But the conversation was interrupted when it was mentioned.


    As long as it comes to this issue, it seems that Qin Langjun doesn''t want to say very much.


    Rao did a good job in psychological construction early. When I noticed his slightly frowned eyebrows, my heart was stabbed.


    Not so comfortable.


    This feeling is even stronger than I thought.


    "Don''t get involved in the affairs of the Wen family."


    He said, lowering his head against my forehead.


    Originally, this was the most intimate and indisputable action, but the atmosphere sank slightly.


    The beautiful scenery dispersed. Smiling obviously can''t ease the current atmosphere.


    At this time, I not only followed his meaning, but aimed at the limelight and went upstream.


    It''s strange that the atmosphere can be better.


    "The Wen family didn''t interfere in your brother''s affairs. I asked someone to check it again. The Wen family won''t have any threat, and no one will threaten your status."


    Qin Langjun looked into my eyes and said.


    But I can''t hear such words in my heart.


    He still smiled very sweet, and his voice was soft. He repeated what he had just said, exactly.


    When the voice fell, my hands around his neck tightened.


    I know very well that I am constantly touching his bottom line.


    If I''m lucky, maybe I''ll let his bottom line drop again and again. If I fail, maybe I''ll be forced to quit the game before I completely compete with Wenni.


    When he didn''t speak, his breath entangled with me.


    The gentle scene in the eyes of others, on my side, is more like a game.


    "Will you choose to abandon me?"


    "Why don''t you let me warm my house because I''m not willing?"


    I looked at his deep eyes and said.


    The sound is infinitely long.


    With a little soft and hidden uneasiness.


    After years of childhood friendship, I don''t know how much weight it still occupies.


    Before Wenni appeared, I hadn''t tried this feeling of unrest for a long time.


    It seems that if I don''t solve the problem of warm and muddy in one day, I won''t be at ease all day.


    "The old man of the Wen family was kind to me, but now he just changed his kindness. He won''t have any contact with the Wen family in the future. You have no reason and shouldn''t do anything to the Wen family."


    He said.


    Every word is like magic.


    The unexpected is reassuring.


    But such words can''t smooth the wrinkles of my heart.


    Many things, like now, I know, but it doesn''t mean I can accept it.


    "I see."


    I hooked his neck, aimed at his thin lips and kissed him hard.


    "As long as she doesn''t do it to me, I will never take the initiative to do it. That''s good."


    I smile charming, but my heart still doesn''t have much temperature.


    I won''t really be so naive. I believe Wenni won''t move me.


    If there is a chance, Wen Ni just wants to get rid of me quickly.


    Where would she keep me so kindly and occupy her position here.


    Live in peace?


    That''s funny.


    There are many interested people here, and my actions naturally fall into their eyes.


    After a while, many people came to me to flatter.


    I don''t need to do much. I just stand beside Qin Langjun obediently, smile Qianxi, and raise my chin to Wenni without trace.


    Show my own pride and confidence.


    I knew Wenni wouldn''t be so quiet.


    I got a free chance here, and Wenni happened to come over there.


    Those clean and dirt free eyes that have always appeared also seem to look at me with some complexity.


    "Are you happy?"


    She asked.


    Originally, I thought that the first sentence of the meeting between me and her would be sparks.


    Will certainly say some ugly words directly, or directly declare their status.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so mild.


    I picked my eyebrows and looked at her funny. "Otherwise, Miss Wen, do you think it''s still fake? Who is it for? I can''t say that I''m doing such a play for you?"


    I caught the subtle expression on Wenni''s face.


    Her mood is not so good now.


    But it is still within the range of tolerance and adjustment.


    That''s not enough.


    If this is the case alone, how can it be right for her to come here? How can it be right for her gifts during this period of time.


    "It''s not necessary to be so sharp to me. After all, we have something to do with each other. Look, men use the same one, but you use what I used before."


    Wen Ni said in a low voice.


    It''s very quiet.


    Small like a whisper.


    Just let me hear it alone.


    The fingertips trembled for a few minutes to control their emotions.


    I was looking into his eyes, trying to see something in his eyes.


    Everyone says that the eyes are the most convenient and direct channel to the heart.


    But I can''t see anything from inside, and I can''t see the answer I want.


    My once arrogant self-confidence and once arrogant capital seem to be crumbling at the moment.


    The more you get, the more afraid you are of losing.


    This is my weakness.


    "No."

 Chapter 550

    I know Wenni is forcing me out.


    It is also clear that Wen Ni is so threatening, but it has never been groundless.


    No matter how anxious I am, I don''t want to be as warm and muddy as I wish.


    Suppress all the uneasy emotions and try to keep the expression on your face.


    Wenni seems to have a plan in mind.


    "Do you believe it or not? Anyway, if you try again, I have some ways to force you out."


    Wenni still speaks softly.


    "Do you think your family will be proud of you? First they are suspected of killing people, and then they are involved in other people''s families. It''s very exciting just to listen."


    This kind of soft and slow words, on the contrary, made my mood worse.


    If I hadn''t held on to my cell phone, I might have wanted to throw it out right now.


    "You know you did these things."


    I hate her so much.


    Even if I tried my best to prevent it, I didn''t prevent it.


    I didn''t expect that old man Qin would suddenly die, and I didn''t expect that it would find out about me.


    Back the pot for no reason.


    Wen Ni seemed to hear a joke, and his voice was more crisp than before, "but so what? No one will believe you."


    I''ve found a lot of evidence.


    But there is little positive evidence.


    Even if it is brought to court, it is difficult to accuse or prove that Wen Ni did it.


    The evidence itself is insufficient, and there are more baskets that can be drilled.


    This is why Wen Ni can be so bold and assured to target me.


    Compared with her previous schemes and designs, she did a perfect job this time.


    "Do you know what I''m doing now?"


    Wen Ni''s words made my disgust and uneasiness heavier.


    I don''t know where the mood came from. In short, when I connected the phone and listened to the warm and muddy voice, all those bad emotions came up.


    "I''m watching your brother learn how to die step by step. He framed and attacked me today. If Lang Jun hadn''t responded in time, my life would be gone."


    Such words came out of wenmuddy''s mouth.


    Brisk but like telling stories, telling other people''s stories.


    No matter how insipid and ups and downs, there are many hidden meanings in this sentence.


    This amount of information bombed me.


    I just came to realize in a trance. Wenni really didn''t stop, and even started on ah Xin.


    "Why do you pay attention to innocent people? No matter what happens, it''s a grudge between me and you. What''s it like for you to vent your anger on others?!"


    Wen Ni''s words successfully stimulated me.


    Now don''t mention the tone and face of the project. If it wasn''t across the phone, I even wanted to tear open her hypocritical face directly.


    This is the poor innocent predecessor in other people''s mouth, this is the weak and unbearable person in other people''s mouth.


    But in fact, the black heart went to the bone.


    Because of the tight grip, my palms were hurt, but I still couldn''t hold the anger in my heart.


    Now Wenni begins to attack ah Xin. It''s hard to guarantee who she will deal with in the future.


    I''ve seen her cruelty before. It''s hardly comfortable.


    Like old man Qin, old man Qin just took the opportunity to pretend to be ill. He was not heavy enough, but he didn''t expect to be smart at an old age.


    Finally, the whole man fell into wenmuddy''s hands.


    I''ve seen Wen Ni''s indifference. It''s as simple as running over an ant. I''ve also seen her cry and faint at father Qin''s funeral.


    Sometimes I even wonder if she is a little schizophrenic.


    Otherwise, how can people with two personalities be interpreted so perfectly.


    The phone hung up and my body couldn''t stop shaking.


    It was a shiver of disgust, a shiver of hate.


    I''ve been on guard before, but I didn''t expect ah Xin''s lengtouqing to hit directly.


    He wanted to avenge me and didn''t put what I said in his ear.


    This also happened to be caught by Wenni.


    Now I''m in Wenni''s hands and even charged. I don''t know if I still have the ability to deal with her.


    Recently, compared with her, she and I are obviously not good people, but I am tossed all over with gray and evil deeds, but she is still quiet and good.


    It seems that nothing can involve her.


    "Even if it is brought to court, it is difficult to accuse or prove that Wen Ning did it


    Brisk but like telling stories, telling other people''s stories.


    No matter how insipid and ups and downs, there are many hidden meanings in this sentence.


    This amount of information bombed me.


    I just came to realize in a trance. Wenni really didn''t stop, and even started on ah Xin.


    "Why do you pay attention to innocent people? No matter what happens, it''s a grudge between me and you. What''s it like for you to vent your anger on others?!"


    Wen Ni''s words successfully stimulated me.


    Now don''t mention the tone and face of the project. If it wasn''t across the phone, I even wanted to tear open her hypocritical face directly.


    This is the poor innocent predecessor in other people''s mouth, this is the weak and unbearable person in other people''s mouth.


    But in fact, the black heart went to the bone.


    Because of the tight grip, my palms were hurt, but I still couldn''t hold the anger in my heart.


    Now Wenni begins to attack ah Xin. It''s hard to guarantee who she will deal with in the future.


    I''ve seen her cruelty before. It''s hardly comfortable.


    Like old man Qin, old man Qin just took the opportunity to pretend to be ill. He was not heavy enough, but he didn''t expect to be smart at an old age.


    Finally, the whole man fell into wenmuddy''s hands.


    I''ve seen Wen Ni''s indifference. It''s as simple as running over an ant. I''ve also seen her cry and faint at father Qin''s funeral.


    Sometimes I even wonder if she is a little schizophrenic.


    Otherwise, how can people with two personalities be interpreted so perfectly.


    The phone hung up and my body couldn''t stop shaking.


    It was a shiver of disgust, a shiver of hate.


    I''ve been on guard before, but I didn''t expect ah Xin''s lengtouqing to hit directly.


    He wanted to avenge me and didn''t put what I said in his ear.


    This also happened to be caught by Wenni.


    Now I''m in Wenni''s hands and even charged. I don''t know if I still have the ability to deal with her.


    Recently, compared with her, she and I are obviously not good people, but I am tossed all over with gray and evil deeds, but she is still quiet and good.


    It seems that nothing can involve her.


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 551

    The bodyguards still refused to speak.


    But the difficult expression explained everything.


    I don''t believe in safety.


    Just a few people who set fire that day, after the incident, the company quickly collapsed, and there was no movement overnight, and the whereabouts of those people were also unknown.


    I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    "No, Miss Tang, let''s follow the insurance point. It''s like what happened just now. It''s also convenient to deal with, isn''t it?"


    One of them tried to persuade me, said.


    "When you didn''t come just now, didn''t I finish it? Sweeping the tail is to ensure my safety, or did you mean not to be on security issues, but on other things?"


    I picked up my cell phone, adjusted the page and put it in front of them.


    There was no emotion on his face, just looking at them so quietly.


    Those who tried to explain a few more words just now can''t speak, and the embarrassment and silence on their faces are even heavier.


    I don''t want to let me out, just because I''m stopped to let me know some news.


    Without an Xun''s help, I can still deal with the Wen family.


    An Xun is only the best choice, but not the only choice.


    My wish has been fulfilled. My means to deal with the Wen family have worked. Today is the last day. If it is successful, the Wen family will be completely over.


    However, accidents also appear today.


    Qin Langjun went to the Wenjia auction of the big gift I prepared.


    I''ve never bothered to cover up anything I''ve done. What I''ve done is done. Why pretend to be the virgin, saying nice words on the one hand, but doing things inconsistent with it on the other.


    I''d rather be honest about my bad than be double faced like Wen Ni.


    Qin Langjun knew what I did, but I felt a sudden chill in my heart. When everything was ready to end, he chose to come forward.


    Warm muddy, warm muddy again!


    I don''t even want to mention these two words.


    The radian on my face is thicker, but there is no smile at all. At most, there is such a radian.


    That''s it.


    The words are clear.


    Without the slightest hesitation, it is placed here directly and neatly.


    The people standing in front of me don''t look very good.


    Even the eyes dare not look at me. Even when they look at each other, they quickly avoid me.


    "Why not?"


    The radian of my mouth did not decrease, and even my tone did not fluctuate greatly. I was just talking so calmly.


    I didn''t put my cell phone down.


    But there was no movement for a long time, and the mobile phone screen went dark.


    "Where did you get the news? Maybe it''s a fake gossip. You also know that recently, some people always spread rumors when they are idle."


    The bodyguard who spoke just now tried to explain to me.


    It''s not easy to speak, even a little stumbling.


    It seems to be trying hard to organize language, trying to make such a sharp topic more stable. No one answered that.


    I don''t care about the answer.


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and the radian brought by the end of the eyes was thicker.


    But the coolness in the eyes and the coldness in the heart also added several degrees.


    The heart is slightly numb, like being excited by a small current. Bursts of pain rush up.


    A little bit of corrosion.


    And unspeakable disappointment.


    The results I was most reluctant to think about are now all in front of me.


    Let me have to face it.


    No matter how the person in front of me stops me, I still can''t stop me.


    Even if there are several people standing in front of me, my steps still haven''t changed, or keep the direction and speed just now.


    Walking forward step by step, the mood on my face has not changed. This smile radian is stiff on my face, more like a fake face.


    I walked straight ahead, and the man standing in front of me who tried to stop me dared not really touch me, although his arms were stretched out.


    Just kept being pushed back by me.


    No matter what these bodyguards say, I can only stop.


    The mobile phone is raised again, and the sarcasm at the corners of the mouth is heavier.


    Said: "false? It''s just to verify whether it''s false. Isn''t this the best choice? What are you afraid of? You''re afraid you can''t stop me. Are you said to be weak in care?"


    Although my voice was not big, it was direct and smooth without any Caton.


    The people who said were speechless.


    A face of embarrassment, but had to follow behind me.


    I didn''t go straight.


    Instead, I let them stop where they were and I went to the other side.


    The onlookers and reporters have left just now. My past place is also a trail. There are not many people. Naturally, I don''t have to worry about the sudden interview just now.


    "Professor Qin, long time no see."


    I bent over to the window, knocked on the window and said


    The window rolled down and qins looked at me.


    He looked at me with different emotions.


    But I don''t have the heart to distinguish.


    When I saw him just now, I didn''t think about coming over. I just thought about it and came over.


    "Yes."


    He replied with a slight nod.


    On that face, except for the wrinkles at the end of the eyes, it seems that there are not many traces left.


    He was still wearing a neat shirt, his cuffs rolled up, clean and neat, and there were fine lines on his face, but it was more like adding another kind of maturity to him.


    And the smell of deposited books.


    Slightly frowned, as I had seen him.


    I looked at each other for more than ten seconds across the window, but I didn''t know what to say.


    This familiar face makes me feel no strangeness. It seems that I have never been separated by years, but some things have changed.


    Those resentments and resentments that I thought would remain until my death now look less serious.


    But this does not mean forgiveness. For me or him, even after a long time, many things have changed.


    "Are you going to go on like this? Take your life and bet on me?"


    Qin Si finally opened his mouth, looked at me and said.


    His hand is on the steering wheel. The car''s furnishings are the same as before. It''s mainly warm color, but the little things I put on before are gone.


    No trace left.


    Disappeared clean.


    "Anger? Do you think this is anger?"


    When I heard such words, I really laughed.


    Just because some hate doesn''t come up doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    Just like now, even if it''s a little lighter, it still exists.


    Caught up in his words


    I walked a few steps forward and was stopped.


    These people are almost subconscious movements. Although their hands are quickly behind them, they can see that they are stiff and nervous now.


    "It''s better to tell president Qin, and everything you want will be delivered to you soon. Aren''t you going to the painting exhibition today?"

 Chapter 552

    He insisted on his views, but I was also stubborn about my behavior.


    In this way, it must be unpleasant.


    This is also expected.


    "Why help the Wen family? Is it because the Wen family has a warm mud?"


    Even if the atmosphere is unpleasant.


    But I still couldn''t help asking.


    This is always a knot in my heart. I can''t let it go at all.


    No matter what the result is, I''ve been forcing myself to look at him and wait for an answer.


    "Never," he said with a slight frown, making his eyes look deeper and deeper. "I''ve never intervened in your resentment with the Wen family, unless there are big problems or things that need to be avoided."


    I was about to retort when I heard the rest of him.


    "But when you deal with those blocked by the Wen family, don''t you know who did it?"


    "Who can mobilize Qin''s people on a small scale to block your practice and completely oppose you? Haven''t you thought about this at all?"


    When the question was asked, I was stunned.


    I thought I could say it casually.


    But really at this time, I can''t say it.


    I thought about this problem before, but it was only a moment. This problem was soon crowded down by other problems.


    When I heard this, I had a vague idea in my heart.


    But before the idea came out successfully, I heard Qin Langjun''s calm and cold voice.


    Those words are obviously very simple words, but together, I suddenly can''t understand the meaning.


    It took a long time to digest.


    But still feel very uncomfortable.


    Chins.


    Now or before, it was him who stopped me.


    If you have to say who doesn''t want me to marry the Qin family, it is Qin Si.


    Because my purpose was impure at first, and I had enough secrets and threats, he never wanted me to come in or even block me in every way.


    But I thought he would show mercy.


    Unexpectedly, it''s just my wishful thinking.


    How ruthless he left at the beginning, and how ruthless he treats me now.


    Completely cut off my way back.


    Even if it''s done twice at a time, I almost lost my ability to turn over after dealing with it for a long time.


    In doing so, he really wanted me to be doomed.


    My fingers were still tightly clenched, even cold, but my throat seemed to choke, and I couldn''t say anything to refute.


    How to say something to refute.


    It''s obvious that these are true.


    "Then, you say this just to tell me that now I''m betrayed from my relatives. Even if I struggle again, it''s useless. Or do you want me to give up completely and don''t deal with the Wen family?"


    I want to talk to Qin Langjun in a peaceful tone.


    But these things are exciting, which makes it difficult for me to ensure a good mood.


    The voices all have some trills, which suppress countless emotions that are about to erupt.


    Say you don''t care how it''s possible.


    Who really doesn''t care about these things.


    It''s OK to be betrayed once. Now Qin Si''s practice is undoubtedly to insert it into my heart.


    Although I pressed him everywhere and made him uncomfortable several times, I never really hurt him.


    But now, Qin Si has done it.


    "I mean, you should calm down. There''s no need to waste all your life on these meaningless things."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still hoarse.


    His fingers are cold, but they still gently lift my hair.


    Carefully get it behind your ears.


    As gentle as before, the gentleman seems to have never changed.


    "No one is innocent, but no one is really heinous. I hope you can find out who did these things before you do things."


    "Revenge goes in the wrong direction, which is not good for anyone."


    That''s what he said.


    But I don''t agree with this view.


    To release hate, we always need two conditions: one is to identify people, and the other is to find a good time.


    It''s the best way to beg for words when it just happens.


    But now it''s imprisoned.


    I can see several lights outside the window. The flashlight is on, searching for changes around, and the position of the chair.


    "I''ve already determined who it is, and I''ve never retaliated wrong, and I believe that her hands are not clean. Anyone can say they are clean, but she can''t."


    As long as it is warm and muddy, the relationship between me and him will decline sharply.


    What''s more funny is that although Qin Langjun didn''t say it was my problem, most of his eyes were still on me.


    I''m afraid I have to be careful what I do.


    My remarks probably caused his displeasure.


    His eyebrows curled deeper than just now.


    I reached out to see the scar on his arm.


    But when I reached out, it was empty.


    He frowned and looked a little cold, which made me feel cold all over.


    It took me a long time to digest the problem.


    In fact, I stopped thinking since I heard what I just said.


    Even if I did, I just failed in various ways last night.


    Especially with a Qin Si in the middle.


    I''m afraid I''ll be completely defeated by Qin Si''s practice for a long time.


    Some disappointed, but also some unspeakable heart tingling feeling.


    It''s been a long time.


    It seems to have been pulled out from somewhere in the bottom of my heart, and then severely stimulated my nerves.


    It hurts badly.


    Even if I really hated Qin Si, I used the most gentle and circuitous way to revenge him.


    In all the ways of revenge, I''m afraid I''m the least powerful, or I''m more kind and soft hearted.


    But this circuitous, get not only what I expect to see, not just Qin Si that tired and instantly old, but the current situation.


    According to Qin Si''s current way, he really wants me to die now.


    "Where are you going? I don''t believe what I said. I''m going out to find a fake?"


    Qin Langjun leaned against the wall, his slender clothes listening to him, looking colder and heavier.


    The rich is like ink, running through the white paper.


    I had just reached the door and stopped.


    He turned back and smiled brightly at him.


    "Yes, I have suffered such a big loss that I have to ask."


    I didn''t mean that, but when I saw his mood fluctuations, the accumulated emotions like toxins broke out.


    Not only warm and muddy, but those deliberately; The one blocking my way, a bean, don''t try to escape her mother-in-law. Life will soon MLM his grandson.

 Chapter 553

    I want to find a quiet place to sort out all my thoughts.


    But I just didn''t get it.


    Before I knew something.


    My mother''s back foot called like crazy.


    The indiscriminate bombing almost had to shake me out.


    The phone was connected, just a few words.


    All I have to do is ask me to help.


    At this moment, she doesn''t remember what day it was before, and now she doesn''t remember these situations. She just wants me to save people wholeheartedly.


    When I went out, Qin Langjun walked forward a few steps, but didn''t stop me.


    It seems that it is intentional for me to see clearly what I have always thought, which makes me completely lose my heart.


    When I went out, I looked back. He didn''t leave.


    Still standing in place, deep eyes looked straight at me.


    Without waves and waves, it seems that there is no emotion.


    It also seems to have other emotions. The only thing I can tell is that he doesn''t agree with me to follow out again.


    If I want a stable day, I can follow Qin Langjun wholeheartedly, and then my mind is full of him. I can do anything around him.


    It''s like acting in a movie. It''s natural.


    But I just don''t, what I choose is always what others don''t choose.


    I want to find out the truth of everything and avenge myself.


    I even want to deal with Qin Si personally and completely make him struggle with regret, but before that, I need to suppress my emotions and really understand what I haven''t paid attention to recently.


    When I went out, although Qin Langjun didn''t follow me out, the bodyguards behind me changed some again.


    I don''t like this feeling of replacement between the old and the new, which will make me feel the age gap more.


    By the time we got there, we were already seated.


    Only the partner, looking at me, said polite words with unclear emotion.


    I waited for the business negotiation of the partner to be over before I came to him alone. I wanted to talk about the following irrelevant things tactfully, and then drive the topic again.


    It''s a pity, before I start moving.


    The partner was embarrassed and said, "Miss Tang, I know why you came here, but I still suggest not to have so many objections."


    After he finished his speech in embarrassment, he added a more heartbreaking sentence.


    "After all, even if you explain, few people will believe it."


    "It''s like being a man and doing things. Young people will have opportunities for cooperation. It''s better to keep a conservative plan this time."


    Wherever I go. I want to find a quiet place to sort out all my thoughts.


    But I just didn''t get it.


    Before I knew something.


    My mother''s back foot called like crazy.


    The indiscriminate bombing almost had to shake me out.


    The phone was connected, just a few words.


    All I have to do is ask me to help.


    At this moment, she doesn''t remember what day it was before, and now she doesn''t remember these situations. She just wants me to save people wholeheartedly.


    When I went out, Qin Langjun walked forward a few steps, but didn''t stop me.


    It seems that it is intentional for me to see clearly what I have always thought, which makes me completely lose my heart.


    When I went out, I looked back. He didn''t leave.


    Still standing in place, deep eyes looked straight at me.


    Without waves and waves, it seems that there is no emotion.


    It also seems to have other emotions. The only thing I can tell is that he doesn''t agree with me to follow out again.


    If I want a stable day, I can follow Qin Langjun wholeheartedly, and then my mind is full of him. I can do anything around him.


    It''s like acting in a movie. It''s natural.


    But I just don''t, what I choose is always what others don''t choose.


    I want to find out the truth of everything and avenge myself.


    I even want to deal with Qin Si personally and completely make him struggle with regret, but before that, I need to suppress my emotions and really understand what I haven''t paid attention to recently.


    When I went out, although Qin Langjun didn''t follow me out, the bodyguards behind me changed some again.


    I don''t like this feeling of replacement between the old and the new, which will make me feel the age gap more.


    By the time we got there, we were already seated.


    Only the partner, looking at me, said polite words with unclear emotion.


    I waited for the business negotiation of the partner to be over before I came to him alone. I wanted to talk about the following irrelevant things tactfully, and then drive the topic again.


    It''s a pity, before I start moving.


    The partner was embarrassed and said, "Miss Tang, I know why you came here, but I still suggest not to have so many objections."


    After he finished his speech in embarrassment, he added a more heartbreaking sentence.


    "After all, even if you explain, few people will believe it."


    "It''s like being a man and doing things. Young people will have opportunities for cooperation. It''s better to keep a conservative plan this time."


    Wherever I go. I want to find a quiet place to sort out all my thoughts.


    But I just didn''t get it.


    Before I knew something.


    My mother''s back foot called like crazy.


    The indiscriminate bombing almost had to shake me out.


    The phone was connected, just a few words.


    All I have to do is ask me to help.


    At this moment, she doesn''t remember what day it was before, and now she doesn''t remember these situations. She just wants me to save people wholeheartedly.


    When I went out, Qin Langjun walked forward a few steps, but didn''t stop me.


    It seems that it is intentional for me to see clearly what I have always thought, which makes me completely lose my heart.


    When I went out, I looked back. He didn''t leave.


    Still standing in place, deep eyes looked straight at me.


    Without waves and waves, it seems that there is no emotion.


    It also seems to have other emotions. The only thing I can tell is that he doesn''t agree with me to follow out again.


    If I want a stable day, I can follow Qin Langjun wholeheartedly, and then my mind is full of him. I can do anything around him.


    It''s like acting in a movie. It''s natural.


    But I just don''t, what I choose is always what others don''t choose.


    I want to find out the truth of everything and avenge myself.


    I even want to deal with Qin Si personally and completely make him struggle with regret, but before that, I need to suppress my emotions and really understand what I haven''t paid attention to recently.


    When I went out

 Chapter 554

    The business I want to take is all qins wants.


    Originally, the matter between me and him came to an end temporarily, but unexpectedly, he kept blocking me from entering the Qin family.


    He doesn''t make me comfortable everywhere, and I''m sure I won''t do what he wants.


    What did he do before, and now I do the same to him.


    Rao is the partner who has been trying to play tricks with me, but the business has been negotiated.


    I know very well that all these things are under Qin Langjun''s eyes.


    I don''t even know whether my current behavior is simply to block Qin Si or to show Qin Langjun.


    It''s more like anger.


    I''m holding it in my heart.


    If I wasn''t afraid of jumping into the warm and muddy circle again, I even wanted to die with her now.


    Sure enough, when Qin Si knew the news, he quickly found me.


    Just avoiding the guests.


    After all, aunt Qin''s crazy behavior led to all kinds of wild news.


    There are even more imaginative people who make up the so-called truth like making up a story.


    That''s right.


    Once I saw it, I began to doubt the authenticity of my memory.


    But between me and Qin Si, there is not so vigorous in the report, nor so twists and turns.


    "Why are you looking for me? You''re still sneaking. Aren''t you the most aboveboard? Why do you learn such things now?"


    I said sarcastically.


    Qin Si''s face was very ugly.


    It''s almost like eating me.


    It seems that I want to tear my hand directly.


    I really hate it to the extreme.


    "You don''t think the Qin family is chaotic enough, do you really want to destroy it?"


    He pulled my arm, not gentle at all.


    He directly dragged me to a more remote corner and asked with anger and suppressed his voice.


    "Destroyed? You still don''t know who destroyed it?"


    I said with a sneer, "it''s not as good as your so-called good wife. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. She''s good. I wish everyone would die with her."


    I never thought that a woman''s madness was really fatal.


    This is the indiscriminate attack.


    It''s hard for anyone.


    This is the real madman.


    Compared with her, my practice is nothing at all.


    Qin Si''s eyebrows have been frowning. He didn''t feel it before. Now he finds out that the wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows are very deep.


    This wrinkle makes him look older.


    It wasn''t long before my argument with qins ended.


    Qin Si''s state today is not right. It''s not like before. It''s a very strange and inexplicable emotion that makes me feel uncomfortable.


    It''s too depressing.


    All kinds of negative emotions.


    "If possible, it should all be over. I really want it all to be over."


    He said when he left.


    In this way, there is no fighting spirit, but more burnout and fatigue.


    I followed with a shudder.


    Even if I was uncomfortable, I still clenched my teeth and said sarcastically, "don''t think about dying. After you die, my gratitude and resentment with the Qin family will not stop. This is a dead knot and there is no way to go."


    I''ve never been good at comforting people, and I''m not willing to lower my posture to comfort him.


    Just sarcastically.


    But qins didn''t respond at all.


    I didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    "If there is such a day, I still hope you can keep your promise, give up those revenge and break up with the Qin family."


    It seems that I really said such a thing.


    But no, these must be angry words.


    First of all, I don''t believe he will really die. Second, I won''t swallow it for no reason.


    Either way, it''s not true.


    So when I heard him say these words, the worries I had passed by are gone now.


    I even began to feel a little funny.


    To this extent, I still have the mind to take care of his emotional changes.


    It''s so cheap.


    Deserve to be ruined like this.


    "OK, as long as you can do it, I can do it. Or, didn''t I say at the beginning, you can choose to come back and please me. It''s uncertain that the old relationship has revived. I''m still addicted to love and forget revenge."


    I pulled him by the collar and pulled him in front of me.


    But there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Just looking at me so calmly, it seems that some pity and deeper emotions flashed.


    I didn''t explore other emotions carefully, but when I saw that pity, it was about to explode.


    "Yes, Tang Zhi, that''s all right. If you go on fooling around, what''s left in addition to losing your youth? When can you grow up?"


    He said hoarsely.


    Then he pulled back his tie, cleaned up his collar, and tightened his back.


    He was spotless. He didn''t leave until he was ready.


    His lofty, his pride, has never been less.


    It''s just that the back seems to be bent, and I don''t know if it''s pressed by recent things.


    Those words also made me very unhappy.


    I don''t like to hear such words, and I hate him talking to me in such a mature tone.


    In such eyes, it seems that I am still an ignorant child. All I do is toss around blindly, just to win attention.


    I''m still standing where I am.


    Bad mood, bad mood.


    Try not to recall what happened just now.


    Obviously, I''ve been pushing him step by step. Now I''m pushing him into a desperate situation, but now it seems that I''ve always been the loser.


    I haven''t gone out yet. Several people came next to me.


    Because across a layer of cloth, he didn''t see me and began to whisper.


    It''s a whisper, but it''s a euphemism. It doesn''t sound very good. It''s all criticized.


    It didn''t take a few words to bring it to me.


    "Have you heard of it? I can''t see that Tang Zhi is still very powerful. Father and son take all. No wonder she will be in the top position so quickly. Do you think she will be the new gold owner now?"


    "Who knows, or maybe some Godfather."


    Those words became more and more excessive, with a very clear laughter.


    Full of malicious speculation.


    I leaned against the wall and waited for them to finish before I opened the curtain and went out.


    The pair of eyes were stunned.


    Shocked, unbelievable, and somewhat flustered.


    The panic after being caught


    Trying to cover up.


    Before they stammered, I took the lead in smiling, "I''m disappointed. I haven''t found the next one yet."

 Chapter 555

    I also cooperated in the whole process and smiled. It was just a play that was good for everyone.


    When I think of the unexpected child, my heart seems to be empty and painful.


    Probably because the child is gone, or for other reasons.


    The beauty of the Qin family came to trouble me.


    This period of time is more comfortable than before.


    If there were no children.


    Most of the time, Qin Langjun accompanied me.


    But most of the time, I am more silent.


    There was a psychologist in the middle.


    But it''s not very useful.


    "The wedding was postponed?"


    Qin Langjun sat beside me and said in a hoarse voice.


    With some discussion.


    The time for the wedding was coming.


    If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid the fairy would start to prepare.


    I habitually looked up at him. I was tired of cleaning up for a long time and looked at his chin in a daze.


    Even when I heard the words raised, my eyelids just moved a few times, which was a response.


    There was a dry skin on his lips and he didn''t want to talk very much.


    I''m more afraid that what I say is not peaceful words, but sharp hysterical questions.


    I never asked about Wenni''s current situation.


    But not asking doesn''t mean I don''t have any waves in my heart.


    "It doesn''t matter later. When you are well, there will be a prosperous wedding."


    He bowed his head slightly.


    Thin lips rubbed my forehead.


    The voice was still so hoarse, but it was a little slower than just now.


    No matter how deliberately I fasted these days or lost my temper silently, he didn''t say anything.


    "The wedding is business as usual. I want to get married."


    When his phone rang and he was ready to go out to answer the phone, I said.


    Probably because I didn''t speak well for a few days, the voice that came out was strange to me even myself.


    He didn''t say anything, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a strong emotion in his deep eyes.


    It is as deep as the dark night.


    I didn''t continue this topic.


    It had been several days since I heard the news of Wenni.


    I finally came out of the negative mood of almost depression and almost wanting to commit suicide.


    Lin Zhu is right.


    Since the facts can''t be changed now, why make yourself miserable? It''s better to cheer up and do what you should do..


    The wedding must continue, and Wenni, I''m not going to let it go.


    It was my carelessness that gave Wenni a chance to start.


    It also led to such results.


    When my mood recovered, I practiced smiling several times in front of the mirror. The corners of my lips raised a just arc and looked natural and generous, but I couldn''t catch a smile in my eyes.


    The smile on the lips can be disguised, but not the eyes.


    The emotion in your eyes is always the most real emotion.


    Don''t leave it.


    It''s also difficult for me to succeed in acting perfectly in my eyes.


    "Miss Tang, where are you going?" fatigue spread from me. That kind of fatigue even made me don''t want to say more.


    "This is not a good time."


    An Xun pulled down a few leaves and played with them in his hand. Then, I said to me carelessly, "the Wen family is not so easy to deal with now, and you think you can succeed now without cutting the roots?"


    When he said this, he seemed to have told a joke.


    He gave me a meaningful look, "if I say, it''s better to change someone. Do you have to toss yourself like this? Then he left with empty hands and gray head and gray face?"


    His tone was somewhat sarcastic.


    But there was not much mockery in his eyes.


    It''s more like telling me what''s going to happen.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, I know that.


    The previous one was not completely successful. Now the Wen family must be on guard, and it will not be so easy to start.


    "How can it be so easy to get gray head and gray face."


    It took me a while to recover before I said.


    "If you want to find a way, you will find it, but you need to prepare more things."


    I said.


    An Xun didn''t refute my words.


    It''s really not that easy to deal with the Wen family now.


    Otherwise, I won''t come to an Xun again.


    An Xun seems to be the best choice to help me in this regard.


    "Don''t you really want to eat the soup of the Wen family?"


    I asked again.


    Rao Shi''s current Wen family is not so good, but after all, it has the original family background. If you really take a share, you can eat a lot.


    It''s just an Xun''s lack of interest in this. He doesn''t have much emotion at all.


    Casually shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you say a share, I''m more like a share of the Qin family. Wait until you figure it out that day. If you join hands at that time, it might be better than now."


    "After all, the Wen family is a woman. I don''t really want to provoke trouble. It''s not worth the loss."


    For this, an Xun''s attitude is still the same as just now.


    I didn''t intend to take care of these things from the beginning.


    Even when it was warm and muddy, my eyebrows frowned fiercely.


    It seems that he had any contact or conflict with Wen Ni before. The details are not clear, but every time an Xun mentioned something related to the Wen family, his face won''t be much better.


    If he hadn''t wanted to watch the excitement in the muddy water last time, he wouldn''t really agree to join hands with me to deal with the Wen family.


    After that time, the result is even more difficult to estimate.


    An Xun not only didn''t get benefits, but also had to deal with the trouble of Qin''s side. He almost made a big basket. If it weren''t for the old man of an family, he was afraid that an Xun would be killed.


    "I really don''t intend to try again. This time there will be no previous problems."


    I looked at the front with no focus, and I didn''t deliberately look at anything.


    It''s more like looking for a place at will and temporarily losing sight.


    People come and go here. It seems that everyone has his own things to do.


    And so many people, I sit here, but I still have an unspeakable loneliness.


    That loneliness, like a poison, permeates into my bones, scares me, scares me, but I have to face it.


    "Forget it."


    I finished my makeup in the mirror, my eyeliner was raised, and my eyebrows were sharpened and raised. Except for the fact that my body was really thin and a bit overdone, I could not see how sick it was.


    Wen Ni''s news will come out sooner or later as long as I deliberately inquire about it.


    This is indeed the case.


    Wen Ning is still living in the hospital. Coincidentally, it''s also this family.


    I don''t know whether Qin Langjun has visited her during this time, whether he still has feelings for her, and I don''t want to recall the bet Wen Nai made with me.

 Chapter 556

    When I looked over, my eyes collided with her.


    The girl smiled at me as if nothing had happened.


    Although there is not much malice, there is not much kindness.


    After waiting for a long time, I realized the meaning of the girl''s presence here and why she looked at me so strangely.


    I can''t blame aunt Qin for standing here for so long.


    She is a better match for marriage found by Aunt Qin.


    If marriage is true, it will be more beneficial to the development of the Qin family.


    I looked at the way aunt Qin talked and laughed with the girl. I couldn''t even tell whether she wanted to kill Qin or not.


    As a person of the same sex, I can''t understand aunt Qin''s mind at all.


    She gathered her hair, as if she didn''t care about the sight of the people around her.


    Stand by my side and talk well with that girl.


    I listened absently to such a conversation.


    Anyway, I don''t need to get involved. There''s no need to try my best to get involved.


    I never took aunt Qin''s words "it will end sooner or later" to heart.


    Everything is in a mess.


    There seems to be no end.


    Waiting for Aunt Qin to have fun, she left.


    I''m the only one left here alone with this girl.


    The girl doesn''t look very old. Her dress taste is enough to show the wealth of her family.


    I can''t blame aunt Qin for hitting her with her attention.


    It is nothing more than the second summer Qinghe.


    "I''ve heard of you."


    The girl smiled at me.


    That smile is more formal, not much real emotion.


    I nodded slightly, but I didn''t intend to answer.


    According to the women she had previously contacted, she would certainly ridicule or show off her skills at this time.


    Those who have thought about the Qin family or Qin Langjun have always regarded me as a thorn in the flesh.


    This is normal.


    I didn''t speak, but I didn''t expect the girl to continue to say, "I know about you, and I''ve heard about those rumors outside."


    Her voice is neither urgent nor slow. It seems to be telling a fact.


    I just looked at her, but I didn''t understand her purpose.


    If this is provocative, the tone is too flat, but if it is just an ordinary chat, few people will use such a topic to drive the conversation.


    Anyway, the conversation was strange from the beginning.


    After I looked at her, she shrugged her shoulders.


    "I don''t mean any harm to you. I''m just curious."


    I don''t believe such words at all.


    I lifted the corners of my lips, but I couldn''t lift up many radians.


    Maybe I''ve dealt with more things recently. In the face of such things, I''m not even bothered to do superficial work.


    "Simply because of curiosity?" I said casually.


    Look to the other side.


    But I didn''t see Qin Langjun''s shadow. Similarly, I didn''t see Qin Si.


    Since aunt Qin crazy exposed the so-called truth, Qin Si rarely appeared in front of people.


    I always vaguely feel some uneasiness, but when I explore carefully, I can''t explore anything.


    The more so, the more irritable.


    If I were a person, I could see my perfunctory.


    But the people in front of us are not.


    The girl in front of me continued to say what I said.


    "If possible, I will still marry to the Qin family. After all, it''s still good, isn''t it? Although the Qin family has some problems now, the foundation for so many decades is not fun."


    "The combination of strong and strong can lead a better life."


    She told me such a question again in that very ordinary tone.


    When discussing your future life, it''s even like discussing how much Chinese cabbage costs.


    I don''t have any feeling. I''m just talking about it.


    "And then, did you come to demonstrate?"


    I felt funny and looked at her.


    The tone was the same sarcasm, but there was no mood to deal with.


    My energy is almost overdrawn every day.


    Encounter such a thing, in the end even a little numb.


    "That''s not true. I just sigh that it doesn''t make any difference to marry anyone. It''s better to choose a better one. You see, we''re not enemies."


    "At least it seems that the probability that you can marry is almost zero. It''s not as good as me, so I never regard you as a competitor, because it''s meaningless."


    The girl is not old, but she speaks and does things with a sense of sophistication.


    The voice has always been very flat, but the words spoken are not so good.


    I don''t have much reaction to such words.


    If you are angry, it''s not necessary to keep angry at the end of the day.


    "Oh, that''s good." I smiled and said perfunctorily.


    Passing by her.


    But the girl grabbed my wrist.


    I frown, this very intimate contact, I have always rejected strangers touching me like this.


    "I''m not provocative. I just tell you that the door of the Qin family is really not so easy to enter. I don''t know much, but I know that if it''s still like this, there will be great changes sooner or later."


    "This is just a kind reminder. Power should be your favor. I''m not sure I can use you in the future."


    When I left, I was still thinking about what the girl said.


    She didn''t say much, almost half covered up and half revealed.


    Probably afraid to say too much, causing unnecessary trouble for yourself.


    Aunt Qin did not stop. Originally, I thought that the marriage she started to prepare was to make up for the Qin family again and want to support the Qin family again.


    But it seems that I am too young and think too little.


    She''s not that kind.


    The previous events were enough to give her a crushing blow. She had not let out her hysterical anger, and this anger had been accumulating all the time.


    I don''t know when it will accumulate, I will vent all my thoughts.


    This is the most terrible, because no one knows what crazy things she will do when she is really crazy.


    The things I''ve done before are crazy enough. If it''s more crazy than this, I can''t imagine what it will be like.


    When I waited to go back, I found Qin Langjun sitting on the sofa.


    All over the body is the feeling of depression and burnout.


    There are many cigarette butts on the table.


    When I went in, he looked up at me and stopped me in a deep and cold way.


    "Drinking?"


    It smells very strong. I can smell it before I get close.


    I asked, frowning.


    But his thin lips were still pursed into a straight line.

 Chapter 557

    As I approached, I noticed something on the table.


    Not just those cigarette butts.


    There are also some documents that are spread out.


    I glanced at it. Although I didn''t see what it was, I knew it all.


    It has something to do with Wen Ni or Qin Shi.


    Besides, I can''t think of anything else to make the air pressure around him so low.


    As I approached, Qin Langjun held my wrist.


    I didn''t stand firm and fell into his arms.


    The wine tastes stronger.


    It''s all in my nose.


    I am fully prepared, even my body is tight, waiting for him to say something, or another argument.


    But unexpectedly, what I was worried about didn''t happen at all.


    He just buried his head in my neck. It''s rare that I have a quiet time with him.


    It seems like a moment back to the original time.


    My hand paused and touched his hair gently.


    I didn''t say what I wanted to say.


    This feeling is too comfortable. It was normal before and rarely seen now.


    I don''t want to break the atmosphere by saying those words.


    So I didn''t say anything.


    When he spoke, there was a clear smell of wine.


    I even felt a little dizzy after smelling like this, as if I had drunk wine.


    He said in my ear, "put down all your thoughts. Isn''t it good to live such a life alone? I can give you everything you want, whether it''s money or power. What else do you lack?"


    "I know everything about you before, but who cares? What else do you want? Why not satisfied?"


    His voice was hoarse and deep.


    Said a lot in my ear.


    My eyes were slightly tight, and my throat was also tight. I didn''t say anything to destroy the atmosphere, but promised him.


    But this time is still short after all.


    Even if he checked that I was designed to have an abortion and even refused to help the Wen family, I still had a pimple in my heart after all.


    In his opinion, everything I did was a little paranoid.


    I didn''t say a word of what I wanted to say.


    I thought I could have a few safe days temporarily, but everything is still extravagant.


    There can be no easy life.


    Even if I want to, someone will always come forward to destroy it.


    I looked sideways at the man lying next to me. He was still sleeping with his eyes closed.


    I breathe evenly and have long eyelashes. I rarely see a man with such long eyelashes, but it''s surprisingly beautiful.


    I reached out and touched his eyebrows, down the bridge of the nose, and then the thin lips.


    His eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, but he still didn''t wake up.


    But the cell phone is buzzing and vibrating.


    Sure enough, the one who should come came.


    The Wen family wanted to make a comeback, but I destroyed their last hope. In exchange, an Xun took away the remaining equity of the Wen family.


    Wen''s family has been eroded, and Wen''s muddy situation is naturally no better.


    Even if Wenni meets the right and left, even if she is willing to take the initiative as a gun target and willingly let aunt Qin use it, but at this time, aunt Qin has no response.


    Aunt Qin''s only reaction was directed at Qin Silai.


    My heart is unwilling to deal with Qin Si. At this time, it seems that it is not enough.


    She was even more ruthless, adding fuel to the flames in my means, directly blocking all the roads of Qin Si.


    Let''s not mention the rumors outside for the time being. They are more ugly than each other, but I''m not in the mood to listen to them.


    Compared with my current situation, for me, it''s basically the same as tickling.


    No material harm.


    The relationship between Qin Langjun and me, which had just eased down, was also strained.


    That night seemed to be just an illusion, just an illusion I imagined out of thin air.


    If I didn''t have blue and purple marks on my body, I thought I was dreaming. How could there be such a warm time.


    Everything is not so true.


    But no matter what I thought, it happened.


    Qin Langjun''s coldness is more serious. It seems that he is blaming me for deliberately hiding it from him and doing such a thing.


    He pushed me to the wall and asked me coldly if he knew what he was doing.


    I nodded.


    Now, I know more than anyone what I''m doing, and I know that there''s no turning back after I get to this step. I''m forcing him to choose, either me or her.


    You can never have both.


    I''m also forcing myself to make a decision. It''s not a way to always procrastinate.


    Sooner or later, there will be an end.


    This is the natural thing.


    Qin Si has no news. The rumors outside are very powerful, but he doesn''t know where he has gone.


    I don''t have much impression left. I just remember that when making these things, in the face of aunt Qin''s unreasonable accusations and sarcasm, he just stood there quietly.


    "Compared with my current situation, it''s basically the same as tickling for me.


    No material harm.


    The relationship between Qin Langjun and me, which had just eased down, was also strained.


    That night seemed to be just an illusion, just an illusion I imagined out of thin air.


    If I didn''t have blue and purple marks on my body, I thought I was dreaming. How could there be such a warm time.


    Everything is not so true.


    But the night seems to be just an illusion, just an illusion I imagined out of thin air.


    If I didn''t have blue and purple marks on my body, I thought I was dreaming. How could there be such a warm time.


    Everything is not so true. Night seems to be just an illusion, just an illusion I imagined out of thin air.


    If I didn''t have blue and purple marks on my body, I thought I was dreaming. How could there be such a warm time.


    Everything is not so true. No matter what I thought, it happened.


    Qin Langjun''s coldness is more serious. It seems that he is blaming me for deliberately hiding it from him and doing such a thing.


    He pushed me to the wall and asked me coldly if he knew what he was doing.


    I nodded.


    Now, I know more than anyone what I''m doing, and I know that there''s no turning back after I get to this step. I''m forcing him to choose, either me or her.


    You can never have both.


    I''m also forcing myself to make a decision. It''s not a way to always procrastinate.


    Sooner or later, there will be an end.


    This is the natural thing.


    Qin Si has no news. The rumors outside are very powerful, but he doesn''t know where he has gone.


    I don''t have much impression left. I just remember that when making these things, in the face of aunt Qin''s unreasonable accusations and sarcasm, he just stood there quietly.


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 558

    Qin Si''s departure was like a basin of cold water pouring down.


    He will come back, but no one knows when he will come back.


    Either he came back, or he was found.


    But his departure could not change the chaotic situation of the Qin family.


    As long as Wenni doesn''t take the initiative to quit, this messy confrontation will never end.


    Not long after Qin Si left, something happened to Wenni.


    I still use the usual way to deal with the Wen family.


    It''s normal for you to come and go between me and wenmuddy, but I deal with it openly in the light, while wenmuddy deals with me secretly.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, Wenni didn''t do as before, but took the plan.


    I didn''t know the news for the first time.


    When I got the news, I happened to find an Xun.


    Because most of my actions are limited, what I can do these things is an Xun.


    An Xun is also happy with this cooperation.


    After all, not long ago, an Xun had a sweet taste in the Wen family. Naturally, he would not reject such a good business.


    It''s just that an Xun''s attitude is not so positive.


    What he wants to do is not to earn any benefits, but to add blocking to Qin Langjun.


    In this respect, I have never understood an Xun.


    He behaves perversely, completely according to his mood.


    Moody like a child, no one can say what the next second will look like.


    But only in the Qin family, it is difficult to stick to it.


    No one knows why he is so stubborn here, and what Qin Langjun did at the beginning, which can be remembered by the penny pinching an Xun.


    An Xun always stays in the private room.


    This is his private room.


    The waiter swiped his card and took me up. His sight was a little strange and obscure.


    Probably regarded me as a woman who took the initiative to devote herself in exchange for benefits.


    But in some ways, it is true.


    When he went in, an Xun''s room was surrounded by some women.


    At the moment I opened the door and went in, the laughter in the room stopped.


    Several women looked at it with bad eyes, with vigilance and rejection.


    An Xun''s legs were on the table, and the whole person was lazy in the sofa, hugging left and right.


    Looks full of depression.


    If people who are not familiar with it look like it, they will at most feel that it is just a childe who is ignorant and incompetent.


    But no one would have thought of it.


    When he really does things, his means will be cruel and ruthless.


    I haven''t seen a pig eat a tiger. Who can be more proficient in this skill than an Xun.


    "There''s a new man. It''s not interesting enough."


    A woman in a big red dress leaned lazily against an Xun like she had no bones. Her voice dragged out the tone and said in a delicate voice.


    Slightly bend down, the deep V collar can clearly see the style.


    Looming, the spring is infinite.


    I''m not interested in these women.


    At present, I am most interested in an Xun.


    More precisely, I am more interested in what an Xun did and what will happen in the future.


    Not an Xun.


    My purpose is very clear. Naturally, I will not waste time in useless places.


    But I just walked over. Those women looked at me like food protectors.


    There are a few who directly ridicule me.


    For a moment, I felt that my purpose was not to talk about business, but to hook up with an Xun.


    I glanced at those women and still didn''t pay much attention.


    These small shrimps are not enough to waste my time.


    Maybe I glanced sideways, or maybe my attitude angered them.


    A few women don''t have such a good attitude.


    One after another.


    Even if I don''t answer, I still keep talking in my ear.


    "Oh, who? This is an Shao. You like to be so swift and resolute. Just now you scared me. What did I think it was for?"


    The woman in red just now leaned against an Xun.


    The voices are deliberately pinched and charming.


    He also pretended to be afraid, as if I didn''t come in just now, but came in with a stick.


    I picked up my cell phone and took a picture of it.


    The same makeup as before.


    Still so arrogant and proud.


    The only thing that is changing is that I am too lazy to laugh now. I am not even too lazy to meet anyone. The eyelid that has gone up, and now the corners of my mouth are slightly bent, are more sharp and cold.


    I glanced at the woman coldly and raised the corners of my lips like a smile.


    Eyes are not bent, still the same cold sharp, with enough domineering.


    The woman seemed to be choking and drooping her eyes. She didn''t know what to think of. She still held an Xun''s arm and looked at me provocatively.


    Seems to be declaring its sovereignty.


    And such a small action, in my opinion, is more than twice as funny.


    "Don''t talk about things before?"


    I walked up to an Xun and said.


    The cell phone buzzed a few times. I didn''t care.


    Now the news that can come on the mobile phone, except for the phone like my mother''s reminder, is about Qin Langjun I asked people to find.


    Sometimes I can''t even tell what I''m doing, like a complete madman.


    But he is also a lunatic who is calm and self-contained to terrible.


    Even if I know this, it''s useless. Just go crazy. That''s what affects the current situation.


    In such a situation, only fools are left who can maintain a very healthy state of mind and continue to live a good and peaceful life.


    No one can be calm when so many bad things come out.


    I urgently need to do something to change the current situation.


    The vibration of the mobile phone was annoying, so I directly pressed the power off button.


    Look at an Xun in front of you.


    An Xun opened his eyes lazily, but his eyes didn''t open completely, but raised a gap slightly.


    The whole peach blossom eye is picked up, and the end of the eye is a kind of frivolous and romantic radian.


    Even if he doesn''t speak, he has that lazy dandy temperament.


    Coupled with this decadent atmosphere, it is a playboy who indulges in tenderness and doesn''t want to wake up.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s still early. If you want to do it, even the last day is not too late."


    An Xun''s voice was lazy. He played with the lighter in his hand and didn''t push away the women stuck to him.


    Peach blossom eyes, as if with a smile, said with regret: "for this, I thought it was for what, when you enlightened and figured out when to come to me, my arms can be welcome and open at any time."

 Chapter 559

    Ann Hoon''s words are frivolous.


    I''m used to it. I don''t even care about his way of speaking, but it doesn''t mean that the women around him don''t care.


    Of all the women, the woman in red looked at me with the sharpest eyes.


    Seems to want to kill me directly with your eyes.


    "Oh, an Shao, when did you start to like the mature wind? It''s not good for us."


    Although it is a coquettish tone, what you say is not so good.


    The woman in the red dress, like a mollusk without any support, leaned against him, and her arms were clinging to his neck.


    Because of the wide range of motion, the deep V collar almost opened.


    But she didn''t seem to care much, and even showed off to me.


    Like a silent provocation.


    But an Xun''s attention was not here.


    Just reached out and casually stroked the woman''s hair, and then said a few words of comfort.


    Reach out and take the man to your arms.


    The woman was completely quiet.


    With spring in the corner of his eyes, he looked at me like a superior.


    It''s a pity that those in the game are obsessed.


    She didn''t even have a chance to get that. What''s up.


    Being amorous is the most terrible.


    "Is this business still under discussion?"


    I stood in front of an Xun and said.


    Calm without any waves.


    When things get to this point, I have no way out.


    I pushed wenmuddy to the extreme, but wenmuddy was not forcing me.


    Everyone is in a desperate situation. Now it''s just to see who''s more powerful.


    But obviously, at present, it seems that Wen Ni is better than me, because she can count herself as a chess piece and can be cruel to herself.


    I can''t do that.


    I can be cruel to myself, but I can''t do it like Wen Ni. I completely regard life as a joke. I''m a dead hand every time.


    Wandering on the line of life and death.


    This is a way of self abuse. If I didn''t know in advance, I even think Wenni was calculated, rather than hurting myself.


    Because every wound is enough for Wenni to almost survive in the rescue room.


    From this point of view alone, I really can''t compare with her.


    But it doesn''t mean watching Wenni do what she wants to do.


    All she had to do was step on my head.


    I didn''t have the guts to watch her bully me.


    Think of me as a stepping stone?


    impossible.


    "I haven''t finished playing just now."


    Before an Xun finished speaking, the woman in red next to him spoke first.


    When she spoke, I looked at her.


    There are a lot of women around, except the one in red clothes.


    I don''t seem to understand the meaning of "shooting a bird out of the head with a gun".


    It seems that not everyone in this line is human.


    In comparison, the other women are more resourceful.


    Although my eyes looked at me with exploration, and others were not good, none of them spoke like the woman in red.


    It is also a kind of ability to be arrogant without any favor.


    Sure enough, you have a big chest and no brain.


    "Does this sister also come to play, but it''s not fun to have too many people, or it''s just like that, Ann."


    The woman in red said coquettishly.


    Also deliberately rubbed an Xun with his chest.


    But from my perspective, I can clearly see the changes of an Xun.


    Although an Xun still had a smile on his mouth, it was obviously a lot lighter.


    I have known an Xun for a long time. Compared with others, I am quite clear about his small details.


    At present, an Xun''s patience is not much.


    There was no shortage of women around him, which meant that women were no different from clothes in his eyes.


    No one will be driven into slavery by a dress.


    Always.


    It''s just that the woman doesn''t know it by herself.


    I originally wanted to remind you that there was war on this side of the province, which led to the failure of my side.


    But who knows that this woman doesn''t know interest, deliberately ridicules, and even deliberately aggravates the title of "sister". She ridicules me every minute. She''s just an old woman who won''t be favored.


    She''s dying, and I''m too lazy to say that.


    After all, these wars will not burn myself.


    This is an Xun''s own business. I''m too lazy to get involved.


    I just stood here and continued to watch. I was more interested in the women around me.


    There are some smart people who have some irrecoverable disdain on their faces.


    I seem to have seen through all this.


    The slightly stupid one also sat there quietly. Although he was close to Ann Xun, he didn''t mean to compete for favor.


    It seems that she completely indulges the woman in red.


    No fight, no grab.


    It''s not like humility and comity, but more like everyone''s tacit jokes.


    No one wants to remind.


    "The quality of the women Ann Shao found is really good, especially in front of her. It''s really sticky."


    I asked the waiter to bring me a chair, pulled it directly and sat here.


    It doesn''t fit in with my surroundings, but I don''t care at all.


    Just not in a hurry or slow to tidy up his clothes, looked at an Xun with a smile and said.


    When I glanced at the woman, I paused on her for a few seconds.


    In exchange for the woman''s cold sharp sight.


    "Yes."


    An Xun''s smile on the corner of his lips was lighter.


    Although there was no change in his movements, the emotion on his face was enough to show his real emotion.


    If you calm down a little, you can still find this clue.


    Because an Xun''s safety is obvious at this moment.


    But the woman was still immersed in her own world. She was still coquettish and showed off herself. She reached out and touched an Xun''s chest for a few times.


    Even if it''s just like this.


    I watched the children''s play for a while, turned on my mobile phone and took a look. When I waited to see the news above, my hands suddenly tightened.


    My hand ached when my cell phone clicked, but I didn''t loosen it.


    He breathed deeply and looked at an Xun. "It''s still a matter of long-term consideration, like..."


    My tone slightly accelerated. Now I just want to deal with these things quickly, and I don''t want to drag on at all.


    It''s not good for anyone just to drag.


    It''s just that everyone is torturing each other.


    But I haven''t finished yet. I haven''t waited for an Xun''s statement. On the contrary, I got the statement from the woman beside him, which completely interrupted me.

 Chapter 560

    No matter how deliberately the woman flirted, an Xun still didn''t have much reaction. He was still cold and light. Only his narrow eyes were bent habitually.


    "Talk is certainly talk, but you know, I''m not because I have interests."


    "Money..." an Xun looked at me with a smile and snapped his fingers. "Do you think I''m short of money at present?"


    Such words are arrogant.


    However, there is indeed capital. What does an Xun lack.


    There are women with money and a home to settle down behind.


    You don''t need to be like me at all. You need to keep walking up every day.


    I''m afraid that one day I will fall into the abyss and can''t get up completely.


    No one understands the panic without any confidence.


    I still keep my sitting position and continue to sit in the chair.


    Just look at an Xun calmly.


    I need his help. At least for now, his help is the most direct and useful.


    Now is the most critical time to deal with wenmuddy. I don''t want to lose my chance.


    An Xun still leaned against the back sofa, found the most comfortable position and hugged the woman around him.


    For those women, this is grace, this is the opportunity to ascend.


    One is more positive than the other.


    So it seems that those who embrace each other are really comfortable, and there is a sense of extravagance.


    I don''t like to talk about cooperation under such circumstances.


    In this case, it doesn''t look like business.


    "Really."


    I heard the implication, smiled and said.


    He didn''t talk, and I didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    Just wasting time here.


    But I can afford it with him, but these women can''t afford it.


    Probably because I''m here, I always feel that these women are tied up and can''t let go at all.


    There are also some hidden eyes looking at me, with enough rejection and dislike.


    Seems to be waiting for me to take the initiative to leave.


    Different people have different thoughts. I sit here and watch it, like watching a big play.


    I think it''s very funny.


    Among all people, the woman in the red dress is particularly eye-catching, but what she does is also extremely conspicuous.


    It seems that I keep fighting upward, and I feel anxious to fly out of the branches.


    Before the woman continued to be a demon, I said, "if you really want to talk about something, those who shouldn''t stay always need to be cleaned out."


    I looked at those women with a smile in my eyes.


    Although it was said to an Xun, the meaning of these words was said to those women.


    The people here don''t clean up. According to an Xun''s appearance, they don''t intend to talk well.


    In particular, an Xun''s current attitude is not like talking well at all. It''s more like delaying time and being lazy.


    But for me, things here are very anxious. I don''t have so much time to spend here.


    Those women were already unhappy, but they didn''t say anything.


    But the woman in the red dress was not happy, and she was enchanting around an Xun.


    Most of his body is completely lying on him. "


    If other women can''t let go of my existence, there''s no need to worry about this woman.


    What she did just now, what she still does now, but now she is more provocative and open.


    This is another provocative way. She wants to compete for favor.


    It was funny when I realized the problem.


    But before I could say anything, the woman took the lead in saying, "look, what she said, don''t you think we''re in the way here."


    "If I don''t follow, we will fall out of favor if we come to a person. Ann Shao can make it unfair." no matter how deliberately the woman flirts, Ann Xun still doesn''t have much reaction. He is still cold and light. Only his narrow eyes are habitually bent.


    "Talk is certainly talk, but you know, I''m not because I have interests."


    "Money..." an Xun looked at me with a smile and snapped his fingers. "Do you think I''m short of money at present?"


    Such words are arrogant.


    However, there is indeed capital. What does an Xun lack.


    There are women with money and a home to settle down behind.


    You don''t need to be like me at all. You need to keep walking up every day.


    I''m afraid that one day I will fall into the abyss and can''t get up completely.


    No one understands the panic without any confidence.


    I still keep my sitting position and continue to sit in the chair.


    Just look at an Xun calmly.


    I need his help. At least for now, his help is the most direct and useful.


    Now is the most critical time to deal with wenmuddy. I don''t want to lose my chance.


    An Xun still leaned against the back sofa, found the most comfortable position and hugged the woman around him.


    For those women, this is grace, this is the opportunity to ascend.


    One is more positive than the other.


    So it seems that those who embrace each other are really comfortable, and there is a sense of extravagance.


    I don''t like to talk about cooperation under such circumstances.


    In this case, it doesn''t look like business.


    "Really."


    I heard the implication, smiled and said.


    He didn''t talk, and I didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    Just wasting time here.


    But I can afford it with him, but these women can''t afford it.


    Probably because I''m here, I always feel that these women are tied up and can''t let go at all.


    There are also some hidden eyes looking at me, with enough rejection and dislike.


    Seems to be waiting for me to take the initiative to leave.


    Different people have different thoughts. I sit here and watch it, like watching a big play.


    I think it''s very funny.


    Among all people, the woman in the red dress is particularly eye-catching, but what she does is also extremely conspicuous.


    It seems that I keep fighting upward, and I feel anxious to fly out of the branches.


    Before the woman continued to be a demon, I said, "if you really want to talk about something, those who shouldn''t stay always need to be cleaned out."


    I looked at those women with a smile in my eyes.


    Although it seems to be waiting for me to take the initiative to leave.


    Different people have different thoughts. I sit here and watch it, like watching a big play.


    I think it''s very funny.


    Among all people, the woman in the red dress is particularly eye-catching, but what she does is also extremely conspicuous.


    It seems that I keep fighting upward, and I feel anxious to fly out of the branches.

 Chapter 561

    It''s as cold as flowers on high mountains and snow mountains.


    An Xun''s face can''t be described as black. "Everyone is in business. Why do you say it so ugly? I''m not sure that feng shui will turn one day. Tearing his face is not a good thing."


    "And, at least today is to give an explanation. In a society ruled by law, I hit my car without saying a word. Is this drunk driving or deliberate revenge?"


    An Xun''s peach eyes narrowed slightly, full of danger and coldness.


    Said sarcastically.


    The scene of the accident is unclear.


    After all, the tail of the car was a little deformed.


    "No."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still so light, "simply because I like it."


    His words are always light, but they also fall heavily and can choke hard.


    At least in this respect, I haven''t seen anyone talk to him so much.


    Ann Xun was naturally unwilling. When he tried to come forward, he was stopped.


    There was a strong hostility and anger in those eyes.


    Even the hands hanging on the side of the body were tightly pinched.


    But nothing happened in the end.


    He just said with a smile: "it seems that I have to give you a big gift in person some other day to deserve the surprise you gave me today."


    But Qin Langjun didn''t speak again.


    It seems that I haven''t seen this man at all.


    Take me away.


    Only an Xun was stopped.


    Looking at an Xun just now, he had peach eyes, but he didn''t smile at all. He only looked cold. I have no doubt that if no one stopped him, the madman would drive back directly.


    He never cares about anything.


    When I got on the bus, I also smelled a faint smell of bloody rust in the car.


    I thought I smelled wrong.


    But I accidentally saw Qin Langjun''s sleeve sliding down for a few minutes, and there were several scars on his wrist.


    It was deep, but the blood stopped, but it looked so abrupt.


    In addition to these abrupt scars on his body, there are some wrinkles on his clothes, which is not very obvious, but it is difficult to ignore if he really pays attention.


    "How did this happen..."


    Before I could ask, I stuck the remaining syllables.


    Because I smell another very abrupt smell in this bloody smell.


    The body suddenly stiffened.


    Not only abrupt, but also familiar.


    I smell it from a very light perfume.


    It''s just that wenmuddy''s body is a little heavier.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Maybe my words didn''t finish, which attracted his attention.


    Qin Langjun looked at me.


    I shook my head and pursed my lips, but I didn''t know if I should say it.


    Originally, I tried to find a reason, such as careless rubbing, or the perfume he was spraying today is just this.


    But they can''t stand firm.


    How it smells like the smell of women''s perfume, and it happens to be the same flavor.


    How can I not think more.


    After hesitating for a while, I took a deep breath and looked at him. "Did you see her today, Miss Wen?"


    I''ve wanted to ask about these things for a long time.


    I just haven''t found the right opportunity.


    If it had been, I wouldn''t have cared about this man at all.


    Even if there were several more people around Qin Langjun competing with me, I still didn''t feel it.


    But this is not what it used to be.


    A lot of things are late when they are discovered.


    Wenni is more like a nail. Now it''s hard in my eyes. I don''t know when it will suddenly come out.


    Keep diaphragming me.


    "Yes."


    Qin Langjun responded. I looked at him and said, "I was thinking that the Qin family would not agree to the wedding."


    This is basically an indisputable fact.


    I''m afraid the Qin family will not have a blessing.


    After all, it sounds ridiculous to others.


    Just the old man of the Qin family, if I really start, I don''t even know if I still have a chance to struggle.


    The chill of the spine not only didn''t retreat, but ascended for a few minutes.


    "No, no one can control my mind."


    Qin Langjun looked down at me.


    His eyes are all pure black. When he looks at you, there is always an illusion that he has only you in his eyes.


    This seems to have a gentle and focused look.


    People can''t help sinking in.


    "You''re too nervous to be stopped."


    His hand hooked on my back a few times and gently comforted me.


    My mood was strangely quiet for a few minutes.


    Maybe, it''s really too nervous.


    There was no emotion when there was unrest, and he still went ahead and died.


    And the more now, the more worried about a lot of things.


    This has never been a good phenomenon.


    "Then I don''t care, but if I meet Miss Wen, remember to stand on my side."


    I raised my smile, suppressed all my emotions and said to him.


    Those negative emotions were expelled just now.


    I''m much more awake.


    If Wen Ni doesn''t do it now, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future. I like to hold everything in my hand.


    I need to be fully prepared. Wen Ni is not a person who can be underestimated.


    "Wen Ni came back for Wen''s family. You don''t have to worry about anything and take precautions. I can''t even talk about the cooperative relationship with her."


    Qin Langjun''s voice is still so light.


    But maybe he didn''t find it himself. In this faint voice, it was a little deeper than before.


    He doesn''t want me to do it to Wenni.


    Before my smile dissipated, I looked at him and said, "but what if she does it to me?"


    This feeling has never disappeared since I met Wenni.


    Even now this feeling is more intense.


    When it comes to the problem of warm and muddy, I''m still very tight.


    The fingers on my back seemed to bend slightly and gently moved down with my bones and joints.


    But I still can''t relieve such emotion.


    "She won''t do anything."


    Qin Langjun said nothing else.


    Just a gentle sigh.


    The hands on my back also stopped.


    Looking at me, my voice was very low and seemed to sigh, "don''t do that again in the future. If I came late last time, such a loss would be too great."


    His voice is very quiet.


    It seems that a light wind can blow it clean.


    And didn''t say much in detail.


    But I understood the meaning.


    He''s talking about the last time.


    I didn''t expect him to admit it, but in this way, I suddenly didn''t know what to ask.


    Should we question or be a bosom sister to enlighten them.


    I didn''t speak for a long time, but my hand on my knee was tighter and tighter.


    I don''t know if it''s because of these emotions, and my abdomen is also slightly painful.


    I gently put my hand on my abdomen to relieve my mood as much as possible.

 Chapter 562

    I wanted to give more advice.


    But seeing that she obviously didn''t like this, she gave up her idea.


    All words should be said to those who can listen.


    Otherwise, it''s all for nothing.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    I have no intention to compete with them for these pediatric things. I recognized the facts very early and would not put all the so-called hopes on men.


    But it doesn''t mean that others can understand me.


    In particular, the woman in front of her eyes clearly wrote that she didn''t believe it.


    Still so alert and repulsive, he looked up and stared at me.


    His eyes were red and he stared at me unconvinced.


    It seems that this will work.


    I had other things, and she didn''t act too much, so I went straight away.


    When I was in a trance just now, I really saw my shadow from her.


    Too familiar.


    Such a character is doomed to stumble.


    But what is even more ironic is that more than 90% of this stumbling comes from asking for trouble.


    All the sufferings are self inflicted, and all the disasters are basically deserved.


    But even if I know, I still can''t change much.


    Because if these things are put in front of me again, I still choose the same result.


    There will still be little change.


    I made several phone calls on the way, but I didn''t answer the phone.


    When that uneasiness reached its peak, it was when I knew the news of Wenni,.


    Wen Ni has been holding back recently and is too calm.


    It is this calm that makes my right eyelid beat constantly.


    I almost put the accelerator back to the end.


    But I didn''t see anyone at home.


    The only thing I saw was those messy scenes.


    The ground was full of smashed things.


    The door was also hidden. The lock was broken. All the furniture and things that could be smashed hit the ground. It was not an accident. It looked like a premeditated retaliation.


    "Anyone?"


    All my anxieties have been verified.


    At the moment of opening the door, my brain exploded.


    I took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    But no one answered.


    My mother''s original loud voice disappeared.


    The room was as quiet as if there were no one.


    My hand was shaking and I dialed ah Xin with my last hope.


    But it''s not much hope.


    After all, in this family, ah Xin really didn''t come back several times.


    Even if he stays in a hotel longer than he stays at home.


    The phone was soon connected.


    Ah Xin''s voice over there was very hoarse, and her throat seemed to have been pressed on the ground and rubbed countless times.


    Vaguely, there is a bit of fatigue and heaviness.


    "Sister, something''s wrong."


    Ah Xin''s voice trembled uncontrollably.


    At this moment, I finally recognized that there was an accident in front of these chaotic scenes.


    I hung up the phone, forced myself not to look inside and hurried out.


    There were scattered blood stains on the smashed things in the house.


    It''s probably been a long time. It''s already dried up.


    The dark red color of some rust.


    Just now, I forced myself not to think about it and not to think about it.


    But now a phone call from ah Xin completely woke me up.


    By the time we got to the hospital, it was already late.


    The doctor came out and regretted that the rescue failed.


    Let the family be prepared. They have done their best.


    This kind of official scene sounds particularly harsh at this time.


    Those simple words hummed in my ears.


    For a while and a half, I couldn''t react.


    Looking at ah Xin beside him, he asked him, "who has an accident? Who doesn''t come here?"


    There was no emotion on my face.


    But there was a lot of emotion on ah Xin''s face.


    Just a little time, countless emotions flashed through.


    Finally, they were covered up by heartache and sadness.


    Ah Xin''s voice was more hoarse than ever.


    "Calm down, sister."


    There was a tremor in his voice.


    But still pretending to calm took my arm and said.


    After I knew it, I glanced at the people around me, and then my consciousness became clear gradually.


    The so-called stepfather was on one side, squatting in the corner, clutching his hair, constantly holding his head against the wall, suppressing his voice in his throat.


    That sounds like the roar of a beast,


    In this quiet corridor, you can listen very clearly.


    He''s fine. Who the hell happened?


    The answer doesn''t need to think at all, it''s very clear.


    Until the people inside pushed it out, my eyes were still numb.


    If ah Xin hadn''t been holding my arm, I wouldn''t even feel my existence.


    The whole person is numb and can''t receive any external news.


    "How can it be?"


    I murmured.


    But the moment someone pushed it out, ah Xin released me.


    Things are changing too fast here.


    It''s hard for me to react quickly.


    Ah Xin over there reacted almost instantly. When the man stopped hitting the wall and staggered to the hospital bed, ah Xin pulled him hard and waved him with a fist.


    The fist came hard.


    The man had no chance to resist at all, so he was knocked down on the ground.


    Ah Xin was even more fierce.


    I seldom see ah Xin being cruel.


    It is estimated that the people around were shocked. For a moment, no one stopped him, but watched him beat the man and curl up on the ground.


    But even so, the man didn''t resist. He could only hear the suppressed voice in his throat.


    It''s like a wail, it''s like a roar.


    Waiting for others to open, the man''s face was already disfigured, and his dark circles were also very heavy.


    The lips are dry and cracked, and the whole person is dull. Only the eyes seem to have some tears.


    Men don''t shed tears, but they don''t


    I don''t have any other ideas in my mind. I just can''t help but want to burst foul language.


    Fuck not flick, fuck the sad place.


    I never thought that things would be so dramatic and become what they are now.


    He''s fine, but somehow lying in bed is my mother who has been chattering to me before.


    I hate her and don''t like her anymore, but it doesn''t mean that I really don''t have half of my feelings.


    Ah Xin was stopped by several people.


    The mood is still out of control, regardless of the angry accusations and reprimands.


    The corridor is full of echoes.


    Even alerted the security here.


    "You''re not a fucking person. You take responsibility for what you do. What are you going to do with her when you die? Isn''t she doing enough for you? Does this family owe you?"


    Ah Xin scolded angrily.

 Chapter 563

    But no matter how much you scold, you still can''t change the facts.


    A man cannot come back to life after death.


    "What''s going on?"


    I went up to the man and looked down at him.


    He still curled up with pride, and his face was full of traces left by ah Xin.


    One is heavier than the other.


    They were all black and blue on the spot.


    Ah Xin really hates it.


    I dare not look back at the pushed out bed.


    White sheets, white sheets, maybe the people inside are also pale.


    There are no signs of life.


    The doctor said he had done his best.


    In other words, there are no signs of life and no possibility of survival.


    The person I hate most, but I still don''t give up in my bones, finally left.


    "No, I don''t know. I really don''t know how they know my location and how they find their home."


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have provoked that woman. I didn''t expect them to come and smash things. I didn''t expect they would really hit hard. They wanted to kill me."


    I looked at the man condescending, cold without any voice.


    And the man began to talk.


    Not very organized, just repeating his words again and again.


    "I didn''t expect your mother to rush up to protect me. I really didn''t expect that if I knew in advance, I wouldn''t provoke those people. Those are not people, they are demons!"


    From his intermittent words, I basically knew the whole thing.


    Nothing more than the original thing.


    At the beginning, he provoked a woman and mixed up ambiguous. Then he was falsely accused of transporting drugs. He was almost dropped with a solid hammer and sentenced to death.


    If my mother hadn''t begged, I wouldn''t bother to take care of these things.


    The woman he mixed with was also investigated. After that, he broke off his relationship with the woman and vaguely felt like returning to his family.


    No one expected that the woman he had provoked would retaliate.


    I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    And it will be what it is now.


    "You can fucking harm people!"


    I squatted in front of him and whispered slowly.


    Then he raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    The slap was fierce and fierce.


    After slapping, my palm even vibrated a few times.


    Followed by the reaction from the pain and numbness.


    He didn''t avoid, but his eyes blinked slightly, and his eyes were still so red.


    Just like this, it can''t calm my anger at all.


    Maybe the continuous actions of ah Xin and I just now are enough to frighten the people here.


    In this gap, the man was picked up and temporarily helped to one side.


    Many people comforted us, saying things like taking care of our health, and some said to check it out.


    I still can''t accept this fact until all things have been handled.


    Ah Xin, as a man in his family, showed her advantages at this time.


    I sat there in a daze. He was busy with everything.


    "Sister, this is the box I found at the beginning, but I didn''t say it. I forgot it later. I found it just now."


    Ah Xin probably endured too hard, plus the trouble of emotion, looking particularly tired.


    The voice is also hoarse.


    Pass me a box.


    That box has been around for years.


    It''s an iron box. It''s the most popular style in the 1980s and 1990s. It''s already rusty on it.


    But not much dust.


    I don''t know whether it was kept clean or wiped clean by ah Xin.


    I sat there in a daze, even if my hand was stuffed into the box, I was still in a dull state.


    These things happened so suddenly.


    Suddenly there was not much time to react.


    A second ago, I still remember her shouting in my ear. She was completely unreasonable, but now she can''t say anything anymore.


    I didn''t go to see the last side. After all, I didn''t dare to lift the white sheet to see it.


    With ah Xin here, I hardly need to do anything here.


    My cell phone vibrated many times in the middle, like a reminder.


    But I hung up and turned it off.


    At least it seems that nothing is worse than what is in front of us.


    There''s nothing that can make me lift my energy to deal with it.


    What else can be urgent and bad?


    At least I can''t think of it.


    Not many people came to the funeral.


    Before, her work style was sharp, reasonable and unforgiving. At this time, few people can ignore the past grievances to participate.


    The man was supposed to come.


    But he was finally stopped and taken away by the police.


    Being taken away by the police is his best result.


    Otherwise, I not only can''t guarantee ah Xin, I can''t even guarantee my emotions. Will I directly start and send him on the road.


    Whether he breaks the law or not.


    When I saw him, I couldn''t help feeling disgusted.


    "Open it."


    Ah Xin finished handling things over there, came to me, stood in front of me and said.


    It seems to mature overnight.


    The eyebrows were still the same, but I didn''t see the last side. In the final analysis, I didn''t dare to lift the white sheet to see it.


    With ah Xin here, I hardly need to do anything here.


    My cell phone vibrated many times in the middle, like a reminder.


    But I hung up and turned it off.


    At least it seems that nothing is worse than what is in front of us.


    There''s nothing that can make me lift my energy to deal with it.


    What else can be urgent and bad?


    At least I can''t think of it.


    Not many people came to the funeral.


    Before, her work style was sharp, reasonable and unforgiving. At this time, few people can ignore the past grievances to participate.


    The man was supposed to come. At least I can''t think of it.


    Not many people came to the funeral.


    Before, her work style was sharp, reasonable and unforgiving. At this time, few people can ignore the past grievances to participate.


    The man was supposed to come.


    But he was finally stopped and taken away by the police.


    Being taken away by the police is his best result.


    Otherwise, I not only can''t guarantee ah Xin, I can''t even guarantee my emotions. Will I directly start and send him on the road.


    Whether he breaks the law or not.


    When I saw him, I couldn''t help feeling disgusted.


    "Open it."


    Ah Xin finished handling things over there, came to me, stood in front of me and said.


    It seems to mature overnight.


    The eyebrows are still the same, but

 Chapter 564

    I still remember clearly that this was all manual work stipulated in the school at the beginning.


    So far, I still remember these things clearly, not only because it took a lot of time, but also because her attitude was not so good.


    When I gave these things to her with full expectation, what I got was her impatience.


    "Why do you give me these worthless things? Don''t you see I''m busy."


    It''s basically like this every time, and there''s enough impatient tone.


    In the vague memory, it seems that there is only her back.


    She always has little patience with what I mean.


    And slowly, I stopped giving her these things.


    Basically, they took them home and threw them into the wastebasket.


    These memories are almost covered with a layer of dust. It took me a long time to vaguely remember them.


    What should be in the garbage, but now it''s neat in the box?


    I hold the iron box in my hand, and the back of my hand is a little white.


    It may be because the grip is too tight. When you loosen it, there is a red trace in the palm of your hand.


    "How?!"


    I was shocked and looked up at ah Xin.


    Even if the thing is in my hand, I still can''t fully accept it.


    After all, in my impression, the memory she gave me was always impatient and patriarchal.


    She never liked me. How could she collect these things so carefully?


    Such cognition is completely different from what I remember.


    It can even be said to be subversive.


    The sudden impact made me unable to tell which was true.


    Or what I remember is true, or what I remember is my own imagination.


    Ah Xin didn''t speak, but stood there in silence.


    Maturity is most obvious in him.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t ask me to do anything.


    Just let me rest first.


    Because I didn''t sleep all night.


    But compared with ah Xin, I''m not much better, even more tired.


    "I still said that at the beginning. In fact, if you don''t live well, you can leave. I''ve made some achievements before now, and I''ll stand out sooner or later."


    "Even if you haven''t reached that level yet, it''s not a problem to feed you."


    Ah Xin''s voice became more hoarse and said.


    I know he didn''t say that casually.


    However, the current situation alone does not mean that avoidance can be solved.


    "Really?" I narrowed my eyes slightly, raised the corners of my lips as much as possible, so that I didn''t look so bad, and said, "it''s good. It''ll be better in the future."


    Then I stopped talking, but looked at the things in the box.


    These things must not be coincidence.


    Almost at the moment of the accident, the man Wen Ni flashed in my mind.


    Subconsciously, I think Wenni did it.


    In addition to Wen Ni''s ability to do such things that harm others and do not benefit himself, few people will be so idle.


    I''m like a complete madman now, but I''m awake to the extreme.


    I know what I''m doing, but what I''m doing is hundreds of times more crazy than before.


    This time I took all I could mortgage and made a bet.


    Wenni, I must let her get retribution!


    It''s almost finished here. There aren''t many people here. It makes the lonely place look more and more cold.


    Not many people came, which is a reasonable thing.


    According to her original work style, it''s good if she doesn''t make people lose their reason to make trouble here.


    Where can we expect a lot of people to come.


    It was lonely before, but it is still lonely now.


    The man came once. The police took a statement and let him go first without finding anything else.


    He''s here.


    But he was stopped by ah Xin.


    Ah Xin''s face was so bad that she almost started in such a place.


    Finally, someone forcibly threw the man out.


    I happened to be standing on one side and could clearly hear the conversation.


    The man said, "at least I''m your father. Your mother and I are also a decent couple. Why do you stop me?"


    But ah Xin''s answer was more ruthless, even cold, without any hesitation and kindness.


    "Why? Which of the things you think you have done can make you have the face to come in."


    "If it weren''t for you, how could it be so miserable now? She owed you in her last life. She was so abused by you in this life, and who is a family with you, I have nothing to do with you."


    Ah Xin never left any face when he spoke. He was full of sarcasm.


    "If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better find your woman. Isn''t it right now? You''re completely relieved. Go to whoever you want."


    Even if there is a certain blood relationship, ah Xin still doesn''t want to see him.


    Not only ah Xin doesn''t want to see him, but I also don''t want to see him.


    In that flash, I even flashed some regret.


    At first, many times, I clearly could stop, but I was indifferent. Instead, I let this man fool around, and finally indirectly led to the current results.


    If I had insisted on stopping and doing something alive, I would not have fallen into this passive situation.


    Maybe it wouldn''t be so tragic.


    But if it is always if, I can''t guarantee that if I really intervene, things will be really as good as I thought.


    The man was forcibly sent away, and things here are almost the same.


    What was supposed to be very complicated ended quickly.


    I went out with ah Xin.


    Silent don''t want to speak, like a moment lost the desire to speak.


    I don''t want to say anything. I just want to find a quiet place to stay and digest some things slowly.


    It takes at least two or three days to digest what we know today.


    The heart is slightly cramped, and the stomach is also accompanied by uncomfortable cramps.


    It''s probably because I haven''t eaten for a long time. I feel uncomfortable all over. It''s like those organs are protesting collectively.


    Ah Xin''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    When I was still in my own meditation, my wrist was pulled.


    My steps were also forced to stop.


    But I didn''t react for a moment.


    I subconsciously looked at ah Xin, but I saw that ah Xin''s eyebrows were tightly screwed together.


    His face was cold and tight. When he looked at him sideways, he could clearly see that his masseter muscles were tightly engaged.


    It was a state of complete emotional tension.


    Before I could react, he dragged me behind him.


    I stumbled a few steps and was pulled behind him.


    It was blocked by him.

 Chapter 565

    This series of actions are flowing, leaving me little time to react


    Waiting for me to react, my eyes contracted fiercely.


    No wonder ah Xin reacted like this.


    There is a car parked outside the door.


    And the people leaning on the car body are familiar to me.


    Qin Langjun.


    He was still wearing dark clothes. He leaned against the body and looked at me calmly.


    Most of the smoke left in his hand was thrown to the ground and crushed out.


    There are many cigarette butts on the ground.


    He stood outside for a long time.


    The moment I saw him, my back was subconsciously tightened.


    It''s clear that I haven''t seen each other for more than a day, but I feel like it''s been a long time.


    It seems that there are too many things between me and him.


    It seems that suddenly there is an insurmountable gap.


    The gap is like an abyss.


    If you don''t pay attention to it a little, it will be doomed.


    "Come here."


    The first thing Qin Langjun said was this.


    Maybe he smoked too much, or he was really tired after standing here all night.


    His voice is hoarse.


    Deep eyes have been looking at me.


    I still held the box in my arms.


    Looking at him in the same way, I had an unspeakable emotion in my heart.


    It''s complicated.


    It''s so complicated that I don''t know what kind of emotion to face him.


    I disturbed his life, but similarly, my own life, or the lives of the people around me, were almost destroyed.


    Everyone is hurting each other. No one has a good end.


    I was embarrassed before. Do you remember that I was kidnapped before, and you tried to save me. "


    "In the end, I almost tied us together. At that time, I thought I couldn''t survive. It was so long in the twinkling of an eye."


    When Wen Ni said this, his eyes were full of nostalgia.


    "There''s no need to recall things before. It''s like business. You always have to invest in valuable places. Helping you this time can be regarded as paying back the kindness of the Wen family."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was very weak.


    Light to no emotional waves, just such a simple narration.


    I can''t tell whether it''s a comb or just such a casual sentence.


    But Wenni''s face was paler than before.


    Like a porcelain doll that will fall apart at any time.


    The embarrassment on Wenni''s face was also a moment, followed by the pale but gentle smile before, "yes, it may be that he was ill, so he couldn''t help thinking of the previous things."


    There''s nothing else to say next.


    But the warm and muddy sight is slightly scattered. When you have to look at me from time to time, the pause time is also relatively long.


    Until I left, wenmuddy''s eyes still followed.


    Looking at the large and small scars on her body, and even on her most cherished face, there are several scratches, I began to doubt whether the previous speculation is really my villain''s heart.


    Wenni may have really called for help, but I didn''t receive it.


    Qin Langjun didn''t mention it again. I hesitated several times to pick up this topic, but I didn''t have a chance to go on.


    But the feeling of uneasiness goes hand in hand.


    Since Wenni came back, it has become particularly strong until now.


    This strong feeling, accumulated, will also be stretched and broken because of something.


    Wen Ni observed the situation in the VIP ward of the hospital for several days. There was no movement.


    Even my uneasy heart fell back.


    Qin Langjun''s mobile phone didn''t move. Almost all the calls came from business contacts.


    My paranoid character and tossing body can''t bear it. In addition to gently putting my hand on my abdomen to seek a sense of security, I can''t find a more reassuring way.


    But my uneasy but reassuring situation still lost my balance after all.


    Wenni is a woman with a strong purpose and won''t give up any opportunities.


    I should have known.


    Half asleep and half awake, I heard the rustle of clothes, so I forced myself to open my eyes.


    Outside the window is a thick night, as if watered by ink.


    Qin Langjun is getting dressed.


    I subconsciously reached out and touched the side, and the bed still had his temperature.


    "Where are you going?"


    I got up with him, but he brought me back to bed.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small matter. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Without the light on, it was dark in the house. I couldn''t see his face, but other senses were more sensitive.


    I could hear the hoarseness in his voice and the tiredness of waking up. I could feel the burning breath wrapped around my ears.


    I understand every word, but it is coherent, but it is still vague.


    Blessing to the soul is only a moment.


    I almost subconsciously asked, "is something wrong with the Wen family?"


    He didn''t deny it. He put his hand on my shoulder and patted it gently.


    The silence at this time is tantamount to a disguised recognition.


    Oh, it''s the Wen family again.


    This kind of blessing reaches the soul, but it makes me particularly disgusted. The blessing is never the place to be blessed., Qin Langjun didn''t mention it again. I hesitated several times. When I wanted to pick up this topic, I didn''t have a chance to go on.


    But the feeling of uneasiness goes hand in hand.


    Since Wenni came back, it has become particularly strong until now.


    This strong feeling, accumulated, will also be stretched and broken because of something.


    Wen Ni observed the situation in the VIP ward of the hospital for several days. There was no movement.


    Even my uneasy heart fell back.


    Qin Langjun''s mobile phone didn''t move. Almost all the calls came from business contacts.


    My paranoid character and tossing body can''t bear it. In addition to gently putting my hand on my abdomen to seek a sense of security, I can''t find a more reassuring way.


    But my uneasy but reassuring situation still lost my balance after all.


    Wenni is a woman with a strong purpose and won''t give up any opportunities.


    I should have known.


    Half asleep and half awake, I heard the rustle of clothes, so I forced myself to open my eyes.


    Outside the window is a thick night, as if watered by ink.


    Qin Langjun is getting dressed.


    I subconsciously reached out and touched the side, and the bed still had his temperature.


    "Where are you going?"


    I got up with him, but he brought me back to bed.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small matter. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Without the light on, it was dark in the house. I couldn''t see his face, but other senses were more sensitive.


    I could hear the hoarseness in his voice and the tiredness of waking up. I could feel the burning breath wrapped around my ears.


    I understand every word, but it is coherent, but it is still vague.


    Blessing to the soul is only a moment.


    I almost subconsciously asked, "is something wrong with the Wen family?"


    He didn''t deny it, but he put his hand on my shoulde

 Chapter 566

    Ah Xin intended to stop, but he was stopped strictly.


    I didn''t want to get on the bus, but Qin Langjun stuffed me in.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t communicate with him.


    The only thing that counts as communication is what he said to me just now. Come here.


    There''s nothing else.


    I struggled badly, but his attitude was equally obvious.


    Regardless of my struggle, he just stuffed me in.


    The action is strong, and I can''t refuse at all.


    "Are you crazy? If you want to talk, talk well. What is it now? Is it kidnapping?"


    I said with a sneer.


    The anger that had been suppressed for a long time now burst out suddenly.


    I couldn''t help but say sharply.


    No matter whether it will or not, the relationship is very stiff.


    I can''t care about that now.


    "Calm down."


    He put his hand on my shoulder, trying to calm my mood.


    But my mood is not so good now.


    Just feel angry.


    I was used to such a life, but this time it completely broke this balance.


    That hate is hard to heal.


    I''ve never done anything outrageous, but I happened to meet Wenni.


    Even if Wenni didn''t do me any good, it wouldn''t be as tragic as I lost.


    I was numb before the funeral.


    But after the funeral, that kind of numbness began to happen. It was a little bit of dull pain. Now it began to hurt badly.


    "Calm down? How can I calm down? Do you still have to protect her? You said she did so, and my mother lost all her people. Why should I bear it?"


    "Do you still want to protect her, a murderer?"


    I shook off his hand and said sarcastically, "you believe her from beginning to end, don''t you? Anyway, I''m not good in your eyes. What should I do? I have nothing to do to maintain a good image."


    I think I must be crazy.


    I shook him off and looked at him with my neck.


    His eyes were wide open and full of anger.


    That emotion was about to explode in the chest.


    My emotions probably no one will understand.


    "It has nothing to do with this. If it''s really her, you can vent whatever you want, but it''s not innocent to hurt people."


    His voice is low and hoarse. Even if I open it hard, it still hoops my shoulder.


    Made me stop moving.


    I know I can''t listen. I''m still talking.


    "It''s like before. I''ve found out everything. I''ll always do it for you. I don''t need to dirty your hands. It''s not like now."


    I can''t understand a lot of his words.


    It''s better not to understand than not to listen.


    I can''t hear such words.


    There was nothing else in my mind, only the word "warm and muddy".


    I didn''t check this matter. Subconsciously, I think it was Wenni who did it.


    This kind of thing is more crazy than a madman. If it''s not Wenni, who else will there be.


    But now he told me it wasn''t warm and muddy.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Who else, if not Wenni, will do such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves, and who will be so cruel?


    I don''t know if I asked this sentence.


    Anyway, he knocked me out before I could react.


    A sudden pain in the neck, there is no time to respond, there is no consciousness.


    I seem to have been sleeping for a long time.


    I can''t even tell whether my experience is a dream or a reality.


    I don''t want to wake up at all.


    May let me avoid the reality of deep sleep, it is only a few hours.


    When I woke up, it was dark outside.


    It''s dark.


    The lights in the room are not on.


    Black hands can''t see five fingers.


    I sat in the dark and lost for a long time before I reached out and turned on the light.


    Before I could see the house clearly.


    On the sofa at the edge, Qin Langjun sat there.


    His hands supported his chin, his eyebrows frowned, his eyes closed, and he fell asleep.


    His features were shrouded in the warm dim light.


    Just looking at it like this, I even have the feeling of reaching out and stroking it.


    But in the end, it was pressed.


    If it had been, I would have jumped out of bed barefoot. Don''t hesitate to do what you want to do.


    Not afraid of heaven and earth, you can be reckless and willful to follow your heart.


    But not now.


    The older I get, the more I dare not do anything.


    Will be afraid, will be afraid, even more afraid of loss.


    The original momentum has long been lost.


    My hand was raised and pressed again.


    Look out.


    The mobile phone is not around, and I''m too lazy to look for it.


    My mind hardly moved, and I couldn''t remember what I had experienced.


    The subconscious doesn''t want to think much.


    A little tired.


    Probably the movement here woke him up.


    He lifted his eyelids. Although there was a moment of laxity and loss in his eyes, he also came with his habitual sharpness.


    When he woke up, his sharp edge and sharpness gathered up.


    Come to me.


    "I''ve arranged the rest. You''ll have a good rest these days. Don''t worry about anything. What you need most now is rest, not abuse your body."


    I thought he would accuse me and scold me, but I didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    I didn''t mention anything else, nor did I mention what I did to Wenni.


    In fact, now calm down and think about it, I feel stunned myself.


    I was crazy. For a moment, I was crazy.


    If Qin Langjun hadn''t been involved, if I really succeeded, Wen Ni would be destroyed by me.


    But regret?


    I never regret anything.


    I looked up at him and didn''t speak. I just looked at him so silently.


    He didn''t mention anything about the past, but it doesn''t mean I forgot.


    I know best what I''ve done myself.


    Every step is meticulous and cruel, leaving no way to live.


    Probably only Qin Langjun can stop me.


    I understand the truth, but why would he choose to help Wenni?


    I found myself a complete madman. On the one hand, I was doing crazy things, but on the other hand, I longed for things that didn''t belong to me.


    Longing for the last warmth.


    Even a little warmth can''t keep out the cold.


    But if I can catch a little, I don''t want to let go at all.


    "How is she now?"


    My voice is very hoarse.


    I almost couldn''t hear my voice.


    "Hospitalized."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still so calm that it was difficult for me to pry out any emotion from his words.

 Chapter 567

    The answer was expected.


    I''m a little surprised when I think of what I''ve done.


    It''s something I''ve never seen before. My own ruthlessness is cold and simple.


    No mercy at all.


    Even if Wenni is helped, he will always peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    It won''t be so safe.


    Hospitalization is also normal.


    If you ask me if I will regret it, my answer can only be No.


    If I did it again, I would make the same choice.


    How clean can warm mud be?


    Even if it wasn''t her this time, before that, several times before, she was clean.


    Qin Langjun also said something in my ear.


    I didn''t listen carefully. I''m basically just a brain.


    In this case, it goes in the left ear and out the right ear.


    Waiting for him to go out, the silence in the house was restored.


    But this silence is not quiet, but a cold silence that can eat people.


    Seems to swallow me up at any time.


    I found my cell phone from the quilt and found that it had been exploded.


    Half of the dozens of missed calls came from ah Xin and the remaining half from Lin Zhu.


    Lin Zhu also sent a lot of text messages. The explosive words inside seemed to let me see her jumping in a hurry.


    She thought something had happened to me, so she was in such a hurry.


    In the last few messages, Lin Zhucai told me to have a good rest. Don''t worry about anything recently.


    Just leave the rest to her.


    I looked at the tone and speculated about it.


    She should have found here and told me to have a good rest until she knew I was safe.


    Waiting to go out, the big living room was empty.


    Only there is a bowl of noodles and simple dishes on the table.


    The servant stood on one side, saw me coming down and began to prepare dishes and chopsticks.


    "Miss Tang, Qin always went out just now and told me to do these for you."


    The servant explained a lot in my ear.


    But that''s all I can hear.


    He left again just now because he received a temporary call.


    But the servant didn''t know what the specific content of the phone was.


    Then the food in front of Qin Langjun told people to cook.


    Light but not light, just in line with my appetite,


    "Yes."


    I sat down and didn''t take a few bites.


    I don''t know whether my hunch is right or wrong, but I always think he went to Wenni.


    When I think of it, it''s warm and muddy.


    The mind mixed with various emotions began to churn again.


    My tumbling stomach hurts.


    It''s like being gripped.


    Very uncomfortable.


    I picked up my cell phone and looked at the news just pushed in.


    The above not only mentioned Wen Ni''s current situation, but also reminded me again what I have done.


    I was amazed at what I had done.


    But after the shock, there was not much emotion.


    No guilt at all.


    If Qin Langjun hadn''t stopped it, maybe wenmuddy would not be able to rescue wenmuddy now, and I wouldn''t sit here safely.


    I''m afraid I''ll spend the rest of my life in prison.


    Fortunately, but also feel sorry.


    Why is it that good people don''t last long, and disasters last for thousands of years.


    When the mobile phone vibrated again, the news pushed in made my hand pause slightly.


    What Qin Langjun said before really wasn''t lying to me, nor was it simply towards Wenni.


    It''s true.


    This time my mother''s affair was indeed a coincidence. No one would have thought that the man''s enemy would be so crazy.


    Wenni didn''t do it.


    But it has nothing to do with Wenni.


    Originally, the beginning of these things was the mixing of warm and muddy. If it weren''t for her, it wouldn''t have buried a curse.


    But these can only say that the answer is expected.


    I''m a little surprised when I think of what I''ve done.


    It''s something I''ve never seen before. My own ruthlessness is cold and simple.


    No mercy at all.


    Even if Wenni is helped, he will always peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    It won''t be so safe.


    Hospitalization is also normal.


    If you ask me if I will regret it, my answer can only be No.


    If I did it again, I would make the same choice.


    How clean can warm mud be?


    Even if it wasn''t her this time, before that, several times before, she was clean.


    Qin Langjun also said something in my ear.


    I didn''t listen carefully. I''m basically just a brain.


    In this case, it goes in the left ear and out the right ear.


    Waiting for him to go out, the silence in the house was restored.


    But this silence is not quiet, but a cold silence that can eat people.


    Seems to swallow me up at any time.


    I found my cell phone from the quilt and found that it had been exploded.


    Half of the dozens of missed calls came from ah Xin and the remaining half from Lin Zhu.


    Lin Zhu also sent a lot of text messages. The explosive words inside seemed to let me see her jumping in a hurry.


    She thought something had happened to me, so she was in such a hurry.


    In the last few messages, Lin Zhucai told me to have a good rest. Don''t worry about anything recently.


    Just leave the rest to her.


    I looked at the tone and speculated about it.


    She should have found here and told me to have a good rest until she knew I was safe.


    Waiting to go out, the big living room was empty.


    Only there is a bowl of noodles and simple dishes on the table.


    The servant stood on one side, saw me coming down and began to prepare dishes and chopsticks.


    "Miss Tang, Qin always went out just now and told me to do these for you."


    The servant explained a lot in my ear.


    But that''s all I can hear.


    He left again just now because he received a temporary call.


    But the servant didn''t know what the specific content of the phone was.


    Then the food in front of Qin Langjun told people to cook.


    Light but not light, just in line with my appetite,


    "Yes."


    I sat down and didn''t take a few bites.


    I don''t know whether my hunch is right or wrong, but I always think he went to Wenni.


    When I think of it, it''s warm and muddy.


    The mind mixed with various emotions began to churn again.


    My tumbling stomach hurts.


    It''s like being gripped.


    Very uncomfortable.


    I picked up my cell phone and looked at the news just pushed in.


    The above not only mentioned Wen Ni''s current situation, but also reminded me again what I have done.


    I was amazed at what I had done.


    But after the shock, there was not much emotion.


    No guilt at all.


    If Qin Langjun hadn''t stopped it, maybe wenmuddy would not be able to rescue wenmuddy now, and I wouldn''t sit here safely.


    I''m afraid I''ll spend the rest of my life in prison.


    Fortunately, but also feel sorry.

 Chapter 568

    No matter how the people at the door hop, I still sit there indifferently.


    The lawyer at the door probably hadn''t seen me like this. He was speechless for a time. After returning to his senses, he still said so strangely.


    "Don''t you really want to spare a few minutes to listen?"


    But no matter what he said, I didn''t respond at all.


    The only reaction was to lift your eyelids slightly. Sweep over there.


    But the pause was no more than five minutes.


    The lawyer finally held his breath, didn''t sell the key, and didn''t even expect to come in. Instead, he raised his voice and tried to make things clear at the door.


    The servant can hold his body, but he can''t stop his chattering mouth.


    "Go back and tell her."


    I finally lost my desire to eat, put down my things and looked at the door.


    "It''s useless to spend time on it. I don''t like it. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well think about something else," he said in a calm and calm tone


    "Even if you calm down, improve her quality, let her shut up quietly, or let you shut up quietly, the efficiency can be improved by more than half."


    This kind of sarcasm, I speak slowly, and enunciate clearly.


    I can''t believe he can''t hear it anymore.


    Moreover, facts have proved that the people sent this time are not very stupid. At least they can understand what I mean.


    His face suddenly changed.


    I didn''t care if his face changed a few times, but I just knew it was really quiet.


    "But Miss Wen said that if you insist on not listening tonight, you will regret it."


    It''s rare that I can put down the things in my hand. I''m really interested in looking at it.


    "Regret?"


    I raised my eyebrows and felt funny.


    "At least so far, I haven''t regretted anything. The only thing that can be counted as regret is that I have countless opportunities to completely solve her, but I didn''t start because I was too kind."


    "If you think of it like this, this is the most compassionate and regretful thing. Just say it in the original words."


    It''s true that I moved to kill. It''s also true that I regret not solving her before.


    This endless entanglement annoys me.


    I''m tired of trying to solve it every minute, even if it''s a destructive solution.


    The lawyer was finally called away.


    Please throw in a document before you leave. I have to read it.


    Just now I came in like an elite, but now I''m stopped like a bereaved dog driven out of the house.


    Before leaving, he said in an unconvinced voice, "Miss Wen said that she is waiting for you in the hospital now. Sooner or later, you will find her."


    When people left, it was completely quiet here.


    I have no desire to continue eating.


    The paper servant on the ground hesitated to ask for my advice.


    I thought about it and didn''t open it, but let it burn directly.


    Wen Ni''s means are never aboveboard. She has a ruthless style of doing things and has always been at the wrong edge of the sword.


    The loss of unselfish things has not been done less, and those means can even calculate herself.


    I can''t even do that.


    This time I was really impulsive.


    I subconsciously felt that Wenni did it. New hatred and old hatred poured up together. Regardless, I began to take revenge like crazy.


    If Qin Langjun hadn''t stopped it, I''m afraid the current wenmuddy wouldn''t be as simple as lying in the hospital.


    I went crazy and even felt terrible myself.


    The days seem to be in a dead circle.


    I''ll take Wenni to bury me this time.


    But most of them were stopped by Qin Langjun.


    He said I was crazy.


    The more crazy my mood is, the calmer my mood is now.


    No matter how the people at the door hop, I still sit there indifferently.


    The lawyer at the door probably hadn''t seen me like this. He was speechless for a time. After returning to his senses, he still said so strangely.


    "Don''t you really want to spare a few minutes to listen?"


    But no matter what he said, I didn''t respond at all.


    The only reaction was to lift your eyelids slightly. Sweep over there.


    But the pause was no more than five minutes.


    The lawyer finally held his breath, didn''t sell the key, and didn''t even expect to come in. Instead, he raised his voice and tried to make things clear at the door.


    The servant can hold his body, but he can''t stop his chattering mouth.


    "Go back and tell her."


    I finally lost my desire to eat, put down my things and looked at the door.


    "It''s useless to spend time on it. I don''t like it. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well think about something else," he said in a calm and calm tone


    "Even if you calm down, improve her quality, let her shut up quietly, or let you shut up quietly, the efficiency can be improved by more than half."


    This kind of sarcasm, I speak slowly, and enunciate clearly.


    I can''t believe he can''t hear it anymore.


    Moreover, facts have proved that the people sent this time are not very stupid. At least they can understand what I mean.


    His face suddenly changed.


    I didn''t care if his face changed a few times, but I just knew it was really quiet.


    "But Miss Wen said that if you insist on not listening tonight, you will regret it."


    It''s rare that I can put down the things in my hand. I''m really interested in looking at it.


    "Regret?"


    I raised my eyebrows and felt funny.


    "At least so far, I haven''t regretted anything. The only thing that can be counted as regret is that I have countless opportunities to completely solve her, but I didn''t start because I was too kind."


    "If you think of it like this, this is the most compassionate and regretful thing. Just say it in the original words."


    It''s true that I moved to kill. It''s also true that I regret not solving her before.


    This endless entanglement annoys me.


    I''m tired of trying to solve it every minute, even if it''s a destructive solution.


    The lawyer was finally called away.


    Please throw in a document before you leave. I have to read it.


    Just now I came in like an elite, but now I''m stopped like a bereaved dog driven out of the house.


    Before leaving, he said in an unconvinced voice, "Miss Wen said that she is waiting for you in the hospital now. Sooner or later, you will find her."


    When people left, it was completely quiet here.


    I have no desire to continue eating.


    The paper servant on the ground hesitated to ask for my advice.


    I thought about it and didn''t open it, but let it burn directly.


    Wen Ni''s means are never aboveboard. She has a ruthless style of doing things and has always been at the wrong edge of the sword.

 Chapter 569

    But even if I say something like this, the man still acts the same as just now.


    A little reserved, but still cautious.


    Looking at this, it doesn''t look like anyone who has ever happened.


    It seems that these things have never happened, and it seems that these things have nothing to do with him.


    "It''s better to eat more. You''ve lost weight these days and haven''t had a good meal."


    Even if I spoke so clearly, he kept a low profile and told me.


    It seems that I didn''t listen to what I said. Maybe I heard it, but I didn''t hear it.


    The tall body bent slightly and looked completely flattering in front of me.


    It seems that he is the sensible father, while I am an unreasonable and willful child.


    I have countless curses, but I can''t say them in front of him.


    A little tired and weak.


    I don''t really want to say anything.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    Those tiredness don''t know where they come from.


    By the time I found out, it had completely spread.


    Tired, I don''t want to talk much, and I don''t want to argue with him. Some of these are not.


    It''s uncomfortable just to wear it here. The original traces are still left in large and small places in the house.


    It makes me suffocate.


    Very uncomfortable.


    "I''m leaving."


    There is no dispute, I just said indifferently.


    Turn around and want to leave urgently.


    But he still stopped me and grinned as if he had something to say.


    But he didn''t say it.


    "What else?"


    My road has been blocked several times, and my good temper has been worn away now.


    What''s more, I have nothing to do with him. Now many tragedies originate from him.


    How can you have a good face.


    "Your mother told you before, but I haven''t had time. I''ll give it to you now."


    He spoke in a hurry, his face was full of guilt, and sorry words. He just said the beginning, and then hesitated to swallow it back.


    This look is totally different from the original one.


    I looked at him sarcastically.


    If I had known this, what would I have done.


    I feel guilty now.


    I brought it. I didn''t have time to see it. I didn''t want it, but when I saw the familiar decorations on the box, I took it away.


    Until I left, I didn''t give that man much good face.


    Such a person is not worth it at all.


    Waiting to go back, aunt Qin sat upright in the living room.


    When she''s not crazy, she''s still a lady like that.


    Every move is in line with etiquette, exquisite to harsh.


    I frowned. I didn''t expect an unexpected guest.


    The housekeeper tried to explain to me, but was interrupted.


    Aunt Qin''s faint voice sounded, "no one invited me. I had to come in myself."


    Her voice was not urgent or slow. She continued, "and I don''t need to report here. This is my son''s home. Do I need an outsider to point out when I come to my son''s home?"


    Aunt Qin always speaks impolitely.


    The tone is peaceful, but the words are extremely sharp.


    I know better than anyone that she never liked me.


    But I also don''t like what she does now. She almost pulls everyone to die together.


    This is what a madman will do, especially the person in front of him. He is still an extremely elegant madman.


    What you do is more terrible and paranoid than ordinary people.


    I handed it to the servant next to me and sat opposite her.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her so quietly.


    I''m waiting for Aunt Qin to speak.


    It didn''t take long for her to speak.


    "Don''t you lack a chance? I''ll give you a chance. I happen to have a chance on hand. It depends on whether you dare to ask for it or do it."


    Aunt Qin put things on the table.


    When you''re quiet, it''s almost like a normal person.


    Not many papers are on the table.


    But I never despised these documents.


    These things are not so light things. It must be no better for Aunt Qin to come by herself and be willing to condescend to talk to me.


    "Dare not even open it?"


    Aunt Qin asked me sarcastically.


    Even if I know it''s an exciting method, it''s still open.


    Spread out the contents.


    At a glance, although it has not been thoroughly studied, it can also see the basic meaning.


    I looked up at her in some amazement.


    Put the papers back on the table.


    It''s for warm mud.


    But the means are not gentle, or even consistent cruelty.


    Even if I have been aiming at wenmuddy most, I even compete and confront wenmuddy with each other.


    But this method has never been used.


    It''s really useful, but it''s like a powerful medicine.


    Can completely destroy wenmuddy.


    If I had no conscience now, I would have chosen such a way.


    But in the end, I am very sad to go to the ridge in my heart.


    Aunt Qin has been looking at me with a smile. When I put the file, she said regretfully, "it seems that you are really afraid?"


    "It''s a pity that I''ve prepared for a long time this time. I thought you could get to this point by relying on your own brain, but it seems that you still rely on this skin. The opportunities are in front of you and don''t dare to do it."


    The sarcasm and disappointment in this tone are very heavy.


    I know it''s an exciting method, and there aren''t many waves and anger.


    "If I want to deal with her, I don''t have to do it like this, and I don''t have to catch up with myself."


    "Kill two birds with one stone. Should I praise you, aunt Qin? This idea is really good. It would be better if I could spend more time to hide my intention next time. Now this intention is too obvious. Who would like to jump into the trap."


    I said.


    Aunt Qin didn''t have any unhappy mood on her face.


    Instead, he smiled, stared at me and continued, "I don''t have to hide it. Risks and interests coexist. It depends on how you choose."


    "If you dare to play a big game, maybe the result will be very good. Otherwise, you can''t guess whether I went to see Wen Ni and gave her the same plan."


    Aunt Qin smiled with a bigger arc and deeper wrinkles at the corners of her eyes,


    "Aren''t you afraid that there will be the same way waiting for you? The trap you should jump into at that time is useless if you don''t want to jump."


    Aunt Qin got up and seemed to have finished what the book should say.


    But I didn''t hurry out, but looked at me coldly, and suddenly said something completely different from the current atmosphere, "I''ll find out where Qin Si is hiding, so don''t bother you now."

 Chapter 570

    I didn''t take such an episode to heart, but I didn''t expect that when I saw Qin Si again, it would be so fast.


    It can even be said to be relatively abrupt.


    He is more tired than ever.


    It has long lost the warm temperament before.


    Many things will be polished by time.


    Even the temperament of the body is no exception.


    I interrupted him just after he said a little.


    It''s still a cliche.


    Let me leave and stop harming his family.


    While talking, he smoked a cigarette and took a few hard breaths. The voice lines were tired and hoarse.


    "Tang Zhi, I''m sorry for you in this life. I can only return it in the next life, but they didn''t do anything wrong. If they continue, no one will be better. Now it''s very bad."


    I admit he''s right.


    But it''s not just my problem that things have developed like this.


    If I quit, it''s still impossible to end well.


    Especially when Aunt Qin knows those things, she won''t let me go.


    "Do you want me to die?"


    I looked at him and said to myself, "give up actively and be played to death by your Qin family?"


    Sure enough, he stopped talking.


    He knows it better than I do.


    This is a dead end. Unless the stalemate comes to the end, there will be only the worst outcome of quitting halfway.


    His persuasion sounded to me like a joke.


    When I left, I looked back at him.


    "You can continue to hide where they can''t find you."


    I said.


    That''s not what I wanted to ridicule.


    But when I looked back, I saw him smoking, and there was a depressing smell all over him.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    I thought it would be several years later to see him. Maybe I put down my hatred at that time, or I tore my face with the Qin family.


    Maybe it''s something else.


    I didn''t expect to see him soon, which took people off guard.


    It''s probably dry days and dry things. It can trigger off with emotion.


    When I went back, the contradiction between Qin Langjun and me was completely to an extreme.


    It''s not because something suddenly broke out. It''s more like a long accumulated emotion. It only needs a little * and it will break out completely.


    "If it''s about Wenni, there''s no need to say anything. I said that even if I died, I wouldn''t let her go so easily."


    I looked at Qin Langjun and said.


    My resentment against Wenni almost reached the level of disgust when I said her name.


    Even if what happened to my mother had nothing to do with Wenni.


    But if it counts, it also matters.


    What''s more, if you don''t say this, just the previous things are enough to make me and Wenni a complete enemy.


    I won''t let her go, just as she never stopped dealing with me.


    We are just one another.


    Qin Langjun was still carrying the cold wind outside.


    He put his hand around my shoulder and looked at me, "I know, soon, I won''t let you down. I''ll give you a big gift."


    I stepped back, avoided his hand and sneered.


    "No need. I don''t want any big surprise. The only thing I want to know is whether you will help Wenni now?"


    I''ve heard that many times.


    But I can''t afford to wait for his gift.


    The fight between Wen Ni and me is minute by minute. There is no room for waiting at all.


    In particular, I''m afraid what I''m waiting for is my infinite disappointment.


    "I said that many things don''t need to dirty your hands. You can vent your dissatisfaction, but you can''t take human life as a game."


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse and his body smelled of smoke.


    Probably I haven''t rested for a long time. Looking at him, his face is tired.


    But I can''t listen to that.


    I waited so long that all I had to wait for was a joke.


    I probably can''t afford to wait.


    What he said was clear to me.


    I''m just talking about what I''ve done during this time.


    I want to refute, but in the moment of looking up, I have no desire to speak.


    Very tired, tired do not want to argue, also lost the original strength.


    I even wonder if what qins said was right.


    If I hadn''t been determined at the beginning, would I be in a better situation now, would I go to school and work step by step, and then live a safe and happy life.


    Not like now, when it is bumped to this extent, it is still unable to extricate and stabilize.


    He said something some time ago. I asked an Xun for help just to make him feel uncomfortable for wenmuddy and to minimize wenmuddy''s plot.


    But unexpectedly, an Xun was more cruel and merciless.


    Almost designed a seamless plan, which killed wenmuddy.


    If it weren''t for Qin Langjun, I''m afraid Wenning is just a black-and-white photo now.


    I''m too lazy to refute. It''s not my intention.


    Anyway, in the eyes of others, I''m afraid I''ve done all the bad things.


    The feeling that you want to refute for yourself but are unable to refute is very uncomfortable.


    The heart and throat are like choking things. They can''t swallow or spit out. It''s extremely uncomfortable.


    Qin Langjun and I ended up in a cold war.


    And this time, I really moved out.


    I didn''t wait for his big gift, but I waited for Qin Si''s return.


    Aunt Qin is right. She has money and people. If she wants to find someone, she can dig it out at the ends of the earth.


    I don''t know whether Qin Si came back by himself or was found this time.


    I just know that no one can survive in this vortex.


    No one will live in peace.


    Ah Xin tried to help me, but he didn''t expect to be watched by others.


    The enemy will always know you best.


    Wenni knows my weakness.


    That''s why I deliberately deal with ah Xin.


    The long-standing dispute between Wen Ni and me finally broke out.


    But this time I didn''t take the initiative to provoke things.


    If it hadn''t been discovered early, I''m afraid ah Xin would have something wrong because of an "accident".


    This is just Wenni warning me to take the initiative to leave.


    Her ruthless means don''t mean I can step back and be gentle.


    When I had the biggest argument with her, almost both sides were betting their lives.


    When I almost had an accident, I didn''t expect that Qin Si helped me.


    But he really just seemed to help me. He didn''t say anything and didn''t follow up.


    It''s like seeing someone falling into the water, just pulling it.


    "I really hope to see you have such an accident. Otherwise, as long as you live one day, I will be uncomfortable all over, like being bitten by ants."


    Wen Ning said so.

 Chapter 571

    Wenni is not happy with me. I think she is also uncomfortable.


    This dispute is more serious than I thought.


    It''s so serious that I don''t even know how to face Qin Langjun.


    The Qin family looks happy on the outside, but only internal people know the chaos.


    Aunt Qin is really crazy.


    On the one hand, she didn''t want to divorce, but on the other hand, she tortured each other with the previous things.


    Until now, I feel the real confusion.


    But when I feel clear, it''s too late.


    The biggest dispute and outbreak was my meeting with Qin Si.


    Qins rarely asked me out.


    Compared with his depression some time ago, he now looks almost the same as before.


    I didn''t say anything else, but gave me a ticket and some other messy things and procedures.


    I don''t know what his sudden behavior means, but I just look at him with subconscious vigilance.


    Stand up and talk to him sarcastically.


    But qins didn''t refute.


    Didn''t talk like before.


    This anomaly is strange.


    When I didn''t wait to think about this weird, my meeting with Qin Si ended.


    I never thought that Qin Langjun, who said he was on a business trip, would come back so soon.


    With a sense of dust and travel.


    Of course, there is the heavy cold and chill on the face that can not be ignored.


    "Didn''t you say it clearly before? Now, you still have to go back?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice became more sarcastic and cold.


    But qins didn''t argue this time.


    The relationship between their father and son has never been good.


    But this time, Qin Si''s sudden return accelerated the contradictions and disputes within the Qin family.


    "These things always end. Do you really have to force me to this point?"


    Qin Si said.


    This is the first time I have heard him speak today since I saw him just now.


    The vocal cords seem to be broken, and the speech is extremely hoarse.


    I have an unspeakable feeling.


    That feeling is fleeting.


    It''s gone before I catch it.


    "No one has ever forced you to do anything. Aren''t these your own choices?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was still cold and cynical, "now I know how to protect my face and want to return to my family again? Why don''t you look back and see what the family looks like."


    "All the days are disturbed by you. You want to return to normal days. No, it''s impossible to have me at least one day. I said at the beginning that these will never end."


    With that, Qin Langjun took me away.


    His hands were cold. When I grabbed my wrist, I could clearly feel the cold.


    Some are biting.


    It was as cold as it spread to the bone.


    I was dragged back by him.


    Waiting for the real return to the villa, the atmosphere between me and him became more rigid.


    "All the luggage is packed. That''s why?"


    He took the envelope from my hand.


    The voice seems to be trying to suppress his anger and look at me.


    Those eyes are deeper than ever.


    Like a bottomless abyss.


    Just one glance made my whole back cold.


    "Yes."


    I didn''t refute, but tiptoed to take away what was in his hand.


    But it failed.


    Failure is failure. I didn''t really want what Qin Si gave me.


    It''s just holding the anger.


    "Isn''t it good for everyone to take a shot and break up? You protect your white moonlight. I''ll go my way. No one will interfere with anyone or involve anyone. Wouldn''t it save a lot of trouble if it had been so early?"


    I don''t know why. If I had thought about it, I didn''t have time to say a word.


    What he said was more sarcasm and words deliberately against him.


    At the thought of this period of time and the warm and muddy appearance, my anger can''t stop spreading.


    The stalemate between Qin Langjun and me is also imminent.


    His face was colder.


    "In your eyes, I am so indiscriminate, or do you believe in yourself more than me from beginning to end? Even he is more reliable than me?"


    He didn''t know where his anger came from.


    The sound is colder than just now.


    I can clearly feel his emotions.


    But now I have no time to care about anything else.


    According to my previous plan, I have more important things to do now.


    I don''t want to waste all my time on this.


    "Yes, is that satisfactory? Can I go now?"


    I knew it would annoy him, but I couldn''t help saying.


    Wenni is a thorn that can''t be pulled out in my heart, and now it has obviously become a thorn between me and him. Maybe it will fester and inflame when.


    I''m not sure when it will completely stimulate such contradictions.


    "Can I go? I didn''t get married at the beginning. I''m free to go anywhere now. Living here is illegal cohabitation."


    I looked up at him and said word by word.


    Words came out of the mouth almost without thinking.


    But the moment I said it, I still had some regrets.


    That regret is mixed with irritability.


    I broke up with him after all.


    Temporarily lived in Linzhu.


    And Qin Langjun, as he said, gave me enough time to sober up and calm down without disturbing me for the time being.


    When I left that day, I vaguely remembered that he seemed to have something to say to me, but in the end, he just cold face, pursed his thin lips and didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion or really what he wants to say to me.


    But it doesn''t seem to make any sense now.


    I''m committed to dealing with wenmuddy, and it''s really effective. Wenmuddy is really quiet.


    It''s rare not to jump out like before.


    Lin Zhu said that he was exhausted.


    In fact, it''s almost the same.


    My methods to deal with Wenni are almost fatal.


    She can support up to now, only relying on Qin Langjun''s help.


    "Who knows."


    I''m too lazy to think. I just don''t want to move in the sofa.


    "Why don''t I inquire and see if she has any new trends? Who knows if it''s her hard to get."


    Lin Zhu frowned and said.


    I waved my hand, "forget it. Just make a decision again. Even if there is a new plan, it''s still covered by someone, and maybe who can afford it."


    Lin Zhu still wanted to talk, but I moved the topic away.


    I don''t want to talk about Qin Langjun.


    Maybe I don''t want to hear it, or most of the reasons are just because I''m avoiding, trying to avoid all the topics about him, even if I mention a name.


    Whenever, I have always been courageous and become a coward.

 Chapter 572

    This time, even if Wen Ni was not involved in the middle, my relationship with Qin Langjun reached a stalemate.


    Ah Xin only intensified this contradiction.


    Later, I knew what Qin Langjun wanted to say that day and why he looked depressed with anger that day.


    It was no accident that wenmuddy was quiet, and it was no accident that Wenjia went bankrupt and even disappeared.


    I knew for a long time that according to my current ability and ability, even with the help of the power of settling down, I still couldn''t reach such a degree.


    Originally, I was lucky to think that this was a favorable time, place and people, but I didn''t expect that this was written by Qin Langjun.


    What he was going to be told me was that he felt angry and never forgot about the loss of his child.


    After we found all the people involved, we dealt with them together.


    But I didn''t wait for this time.


    It''s too long.


    It''s so long that I''m afraid I''ll forget these hatred, so I never wait.


    I can''t afford to wait.


    Lin Zhu has been with me. He simply asked for a long holiday and stayed with me at home.


    Like the original days, it''s also very warm.


    If only the days had been so dull.


    When Lin Zhu brought me the news, I was still on the sofa as usual.


    After hearing it, I just touched it a little, then nodded, but I didn''t want to talk.


    In fact, after calming down, I can probably guess what Qin Langjun did before.


    But when he was not calm before, and he didn''t tell me in advance, it would lead to such a mistake.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Zhu is more anxious than my client.


    Just hold a pillow and sit next to me.


    "Not how to do, isn''t it very good? Anyway, ah Xin has nothing to do now, and I don''t want to get involved so much. Compared with before, isn''t it very good now."


    When it comes to such issues, the atmosphere becomes very tense.


    I''m not in a hurry, but Lin Zhu hates iron and doesn''t make steel.


    "Then you don''t care. What about the previous momentum? Don''t you want to take care of the accident?"


    Although Lin Zhu didn''t say it directly, just saying so, I know what she said.


    It''s just my mother''s business.


    Even if the Wen family is tossed away, it is impossible to recover in this life. It is still difficult to fill my hatred.


    My hatred for Wenni is not simple.


    Mixed with too many things.


    These things, even if it takes Wenni''s life, are not satisfied.


    After hearing this, I sat up a little straight.


    But still didn''t look at Lin Zhu, but looked down at the ground and looked at my toes.


    Pretend to change the subject easily.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly speaking of this problem, didn''t you have to support me before? Can''t you afford it now? Otherwise, I can eat less and I can eat less."


    I smiled at Lin Zhu.


    But Lin Zhu looked at me with a more complicated expression.


    Finally, he just sighed heavily.


    Nothing else.


    I thought such days would last.


    But unexpectedly, accidents are always fast and unexpected.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t be called an accident.


    The internal disputes of the Qin family continued, and finally ended.


    Qins committed suicide.


    Only a blank suicide note was left, and there was nothing else.


    The police have also been there, but no matter how many times they have identified it, the identification results are the same.


    It''s suicide. There''s nothing wrong, and there''s no evidence of homicide.


    Qin Si, I was finally forced to death.


    When I heard the news, the whole person didn''t come back.


    I didn''t expect him to be so decisive.


    Even when his most valued reputation was destroyed, he still didn''t choose this way.


    I thought this time he would continue to live like that in the muddy water of the Qin family.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The funeral preparation was not so complicated, according to Qin Si''s consistent style.


    Not inviting too many people, and there won''t be too many people, except for the media who like to join in the fun.


    At the beginning, Qin Si''s proud students chose silence under the rumors and the so-called truth. As usual, few people came to such a funeral.


    It seems that if he doesn''t come, he will break off his relationship with Qin Si.


    It seems that only in this way can we show that we are clean and have never been in collusion.


    Everyone has such a mind. Most people are selfish.


    I went to such a funeral and wore black clothes.


    Lin Zhu tried to stop me, but he didn''t.


    Just look at me with that kind of complicated and distressed eyes.


    And her husband stood by her side, more mature than before, quietly standing by her side with her.


    "Why are you going?"


    Lin Zhu couldn''t help talking in the end.


    "If it hadn''t been for him, you wouldn''t have become like this. Why should you go? He doesn''t necessarily want you to go. What are you doing looking for this uncomfortable place?"


    Lin Zhu''s voice was a little loud, with a little annoyance.


    I know she''s doing this for my good.


    But this funeral, I have to go.


    This is the last time to meet, or I can''t even see the last farewell party.


    So far, I still can''t accept it.


    Qin Si came back just to leave more cleanly.


    Decisiveness and no hesitation seem to have been prepared long ago, rather than a temporary decision.


    The only thing that surprised me was the suicide note without any handwriting.


    But he just pressed under his arm, or did he try to write something, and finally found that he had nothing to write, so he gave up.


    Speaking of it, there is nothing to remember in this world.


    Not many people went to the funeral. It was solemn and quiet.


    They were all dressed in black, and the expression on their faces was nothing.


    I didn''t meet Qin Langjun, but I met aunt Qin.


    Aunt Qin is wearing a black skirt.


    Standing there numb like a doll without any consciousness.


    The eyes are wooden, completely different from what I''ve seen before.


    I''ve seen her dignified and arrogant, sarcastic and mean, and even hysterical. It''s the first time I''ve seen her look like she''s been taken away.


    "Get out!"


    When she saw me, aunt Qin fluctuated a little.


    The voice is very hoarse, said sharply.


    I put down the bouquet in my hand and looked at her head down, but I didn''t speak.


    But go straight to the tombstone.


    I came late. Sure enough, I didn''t see the body farewell party, but it wasn''t very late. At least I saw the last side of the tombstone.

 Chapter 573

    The picture on the tombstone is still the picture of him when he was younger.


    Wearing a white shirt and smiling gently.


    No last wrinkles, no heaviness and twilight.


    They are fixed at the best time.


    I looked up and saw Qin Langjun coming. He tried to pull me, but I avoided him.


    I can''t tell what the mood is.


    He just grinned and said, "congratulations to President Qin."


    "You forced him to death. Now you''re satisfied. The whole Qin family belongs to you. There''s no need to worry about it."


    No matter what his expression is, I''m not going to continue to tangle with him.


    In the first half of my life, when I think about it, I really have an inseparable entanglement with the Qin family.


    But now I''m tired, but I don''t have the courage of Qin Si. I''ll finish it all. I don''t care about anything. I''ll completely end the relationship.


    "You''ll come back with me later."


    Qin Langjun didn''t answer my question, but frowned and said.


    The tone is very heavy, which is his consistent style. This is never an inquiry, but a direct notice.


    "Go back?"


    I suddenly laughed at such words.


    "Where to go back? What identity should I use to go back? President Qin should not be too sad. Now his mind is hard to use."


    I said sarcastically.


    "It''s not enough to force me to die. Now I still want to force me to die. I don''t have any value. Now I don''t stop it. You can marry the person you want. Why can''t you get along with a little man like me."


    My voice is not very high.


    Even the most sarcastic words are not so high voice.


    After all, this is a funeral. Even if I have any resentment, I''m not the one who can''t distinguish the lake occasion.


    Qin Langjun''s eyebrows have been frowning since just now, but now they look even worse.


    There was a deep wrinkle in the middle of the eyebrow.


    I didn''t really want to quarrel here, but now I don''t want to.


    Just now I was so excited that I couldn''t stop talking.


    Now after calming down, I avoided his hand and looked at him calmly.


    Go back?


    How is that possible?


    It''s all like this. How can we have the chance to go back and start over.


    This is not a game archive. Where will there be a chance to say it again.


    But Qin Langjun didn''t go, which attracted a lot of attention.


    Although not many people came, they were not very few.


    Fortunately, the media was stopped outside.


    Otherwise, this minute is another news.


    It''s all breaking news.


    Aunt Qin stood there and looked at me.


    The fierce eyes, the eyes full of hate, seemed to want to kill me.


    She didn''t live very well.


    Originally fat body, now obviously lost a lot.


    The skirt looks a little empty on her.


    The farce of the Qin family is not over yet.


    I didn''t expect that the original joke would really become true.


    I was angry and told Qin Si that everything would end unless he died.


    I don''t know whether he really listened to such words or planned to commit suicide long ago.


    But it is undeniable that Qin Si''s suicide, Qin people are murderers, and I am no exception.


    In this farce, it seems that no one is the beneficiary.


    In the end, both sides were hurt, and no one became a winner.


    That''s a big joke.


    "If you don''t go back with me, where else do you want to be, or live in Linzhu, or continue to avoid? Others are gone. What''s the meaning of this?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice was hoarse, and his tone of voice was much heavier.


    "Or do you want to learn from him and forget it?"


    His voice was cold.


    I stayed with him for so long that I couldn''t hear the tone change.


    Naturally, I can hear that he is really angry.


    Has been trying to suppress his anger¡®


    But my mood is not much better.


    Instead, I couldn''t help laughing sarcastically and said, "so what? Isn''t that good? At least it''s much better than suffering alive."


    This is just a casual remark, just to deliberately choke and deliberately stimulate him.


    Sure enough, Qin Langjun''s face sank, and the temperature around him also fell quickly.


    Gas field is still very wonderful.


    I can even feel his suppressed anger.


    It seems to be surging.


    "If you really get there, no matter where you go, live or dead, I can dig you out."


    His tone didn''t sound like a joke.


    I didn''t want to talk.


    It is a waste of time to argue on such a question.


    I can afford to spend my time, but someone around me can''t.


    Looking at Aunt Qin like that, it seemed that she wanted to come forward and kill me.


    It''s like I''m the murderer, like I killed Qin Si.


    Such hate eyes are more intense than before.


    It''s hard for me to ignore.


    I looked at Aunt Qin. She just looked at me gnashing her teeth. It seemed that she was going to eat me alive.


    I knew she hated my mood, paused slightly, raised her lips and smiled sarcastically at her.


    Sure enough, aunt Qin''s face was even more ugly, and her whole body seemed to tremble with anger.


    But there''s nothing you can do with me.


    I squatted on the tombstone for a long time, looking at the photos on the tombstone.


    Aunt Qin seemed to still curse me in a repressed voice, and she was so excited that she almost fainted.


    He was helped back by Qin Langjun.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that according to Aunt Qin''s character, she will really work hard with me.


    The funeral will become a farce sooner or later.


    There are fewer people here, but they look at me strangely.


    I pulled on my black mask and looked at the picture.


    His fingers trembled slightly and reached out to touch the picture, as if he had touched his eyebrows.


    People come and go around, only I have been here.


    I don''t know how long it took. The people around me were almost gone. My feet were numb, but I still didn''t get up.


    Those memories before now come and go in my mind, again and again.


    I looked at the picture on the tombstone.


    Qin Si in the photo is also looking at me. The corners of his mouth are gentle, and his eyes are clean and gentle. The whole person is still the original gentle professor.


    Nothing has changed. It seems that what has changed is only time.


    But everything has changed.


    A low sigh spread from my throat.


    I stroked the picture and murmured in a low voice.


    But no one can answer.


    "Even if I die, you won''t love me."

 Chapter 574

    After the funeral, an Xun helped me leave here.


    For a long time, I didn''t want to listen to things over there, and didn''t want to hear anything involving the ''Qin family''.


    It''s like a post-traumatic stress response.


    The place I went was arranged by an Xun.


    As for whether Qin Langjun found the location, I didn''t care. The whole person seemed to have been pulled out of his soul.


    Let an Xun arrange.


    But the facts do prove it.


    An Xun''s work in this regard is still quite reliable.


    No one bothered me for a long time.


    Only Lin Zhu came to me several times and told me what happened outside, but I couldn''t listen much.


    "Qin Si killed himself. It has nothing to do with you. Do you have to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes?!"


    Lin Zhu finally scolded that he hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    Can scold and scold, and the eye circles turn red.


    I don''t know why this happened.


    Is it because of izhins?


    That''s not true.


    In those long years, my entanglement with the Qin family was enough for me to kill all my emotions.


    There is only boundless resistance left.


    But Qin Si''s suicide really stimulated me.


    It''s like a heavy pound. It hit me hard and threw me at a loss.


    "But you say, how can people say it''s gone without it."


    I looked blankly at the scenery in the yard.


    The more I grow older, the more I like this comfortable day.


    Nest on the chair, basking in the sun outside, just in a daze.


    But sometimes it''s not very good.


    Because in a daze, I can''t help thinking of a lot of things.


    About those things before, now they are very clear.


    Even if I resisted, I couldn''t control this idea. All the broken bamboo power came out of my mind and almost broke my brain.


    Lin Zhu sat beside me and didn''t speak.


    He wiped his eyes and said, "do you want to stay here all your life?"


    "Qin Langjun won''t make you so happy. He was looking for you everywhere before. If he found you here, he would be crazy."


    "No, he''s crazy now. He''s crazy. He''ll really come then. Will you go with him?"


    I didn''t answer.


    Because I haven''t reached that point yet, I don''t know whether I will go with him or not.


    But probably not.


    The relationship between me and him is not pure for a long time. There are so many things mixed in the middle. How can we turn a blind eye to it.


    If Qin Si were still there, there might be a turn for the better.


    But now it''s doomed to be impossible.


    Qin Si was killed not only by the Qin family, but also by me.


    Several times I woke up from a dream and my pillow was wet.


    I can''t figure out what went wrong and how things turned into tragedy step by step.


    "If you don''t go back, do you want to be here with me all the time?"


    For several days, I finally spoke.


    But I haven''t spoken for a long time. My throat is very hoarse. My voice is hoarse to the extreme.


    I think if I don''t speak again, I may lose the function of speaking for a long time.


    It''s not a joke, it''s true.


    Lin Zhu suddenly looked back at me, surprised and angry.


    "You can talk. I thought you couldn''t talk!"


    She looks strange now.


    It''s like crying, it''s like laughing, and the eyes are still red.


    He hit me with anger, but it was not heavy, like venting his dissatisfaction.


    "How about going back with me? In fact, it''s OK for you to avoid him. It''s still good to live on my side. You have to be in a place where you''re unfamiliar."


    "The country has been overturned by him. Sooner or later he will find your place. Why hide? It''s not you who did the wrong thing. Why avoid it?"


    Lin Zhu is asking me.


    In the past few days, she told me a lot of such things.


    Even if I was not in China for such a long time, I deliberately didn''t listen to the Qin family and pretended not to care.


    But Lin Zhucheng came and brought me all the news.


    I also almost know some news.


    After the unrest of the Qin family, Qin Langjun took power.


    That is, when he was dealing with the internal strife of the Qin family, I took the opportunity to go


    Now, he really has the ability to suppress it.


    Qin''s family grew stronger than before. It seems that the previous jokes and excitement are just an illusion.


    At this time, no one dares to say what happened before the Qin family.


    After all, the Qin family is the only one over there.


    Almost the leading position.


    Who dares to get up there.


    But I didn''t hear the news of wenmuddy very much. After that, wenmuddy seemed to disappear completely.


    How magnificent it was at the beginning, and how clean it is now.


    It seems that it has never appeared, and it seems that the world has evaporated.


    Lin Zhu was careful when talking to me, as if I were the fragile glass.


    "Where''s Wenni? What''s Wenni doing now? It''s been so long and I haven''t succeeded yet?"


    I laughed at myself and said.


    If you don''t get involved in these messy things, just to be fair, Wen Ni is really very scheming and has means.


    Not only have the ability, but also know when to be cruel and when to restrain all your character.


    A person who should have been able to mix well, if she hadn''t been involved in such things, she might not have been bankrupt all the way, and even she didn''t have a good life.


    When it was warm and muddy, Lin Zhu''s face was full of undisguised disgust.


    Because of me, Lin Zhu has never been very fond of Wenni.


    Not even willing to say more


    "Who knows, who knows where she has gone? Anyway, she hasn''t given up looking for Qin Langjun before, but I don''t know what''s going on. She was photographed by the media and sent out some specious gossip."


    "I think she probably made the scandal herself. Looking at her market, she wanted to force herself into this position, but she didn''t see what she was when she married the Qin family. Even if the Qin family didn''t have good things, she couldn''t get in."


    Lin Zhu said while watering.


    The tone was full of ridicule.


    Just now, Lin Zhu''s tone was still a little low. Now when it comes to this, it''s not a bit of a thing to feel better.


    With a gloating tone, it seems that I am happy to see such a thing.


    I''m a little laughing.


    Lin Zhu still hasn''t changed much as before, and his character is still careless.


    Compared with the original, it is more cheerful.


    Sure enough, a woman''s life is good, her body and her face are all answers, there is no need to say more.

 Chapter 575

    Lin Zhu, the crow''s mouth, was accurate in the end.


    Qin Langjun still found this way.


    But when I saw him again, I had a strange feeling.


    The person in front of you is obviously a familiar person, but when you suddenly see it, you always have a sense of distance.


    Like countless years apart.


    Those years can no longer be crossed.


    "Tang Zhi, come back with me."


    He was always silent when he saw me.


    After a long silence, he said such a sentence.


    go back?


    I''m still in the chair as before, but I''m not as comfortable as before.


    The sun fell on me like this, and there was no temperature at all.


    Just feel infinitely tired.


    I just began to remember the mess at the beginning.


    Those things are like a ball of wool that can never be pulled. They are connected into a ball. I''m afraid it will take the rest of my life to solve it.


    And my previous days were all abandoned on it. Now I don''t want to take myself in for no reason.


    "There''s nowhere to go back."


    I looked at him calmly and said.


    In a vision similar to greed, I saw his face again.


    It''s no different from what I remember. Years never leave any traces on his face.


    Still so handsome and extraordinary, or so precious and cold.


    If he had to say something about the change, it was only his momentum that changed.


    Compared with before, it is more introverted and calm, and can be retracted and released freely.


    "Do you still hate me for his business?"


    Qin Langjun''s voice is very hoarse.


    The bottom of my eyes is like infinite fatigue, he said.


    Some words don''t have to be so clear. He and I know very well.


    The so-called "he" is nothing more than Qin Si.


    Qin Si''s death has indeed intensified many contradictions.


    Now when I think about it, I even feel like I''m in a trance like a dream.


    It''s not true at all.


    People around me have gone. What I thought could last forever is so vulnerable in the end.


    "Then, it''s gone. Now I''m still thinking about how to go back to the past. I can''t go back, and I don''t want to go back."


    I looked at Qin Langjun and said.


    Looking at those deep eyes.


    Over the years, it has indeed changed.


    The color in those eyes is more heavy.


    Like with countless repressed emotions.


    I issued an expulsion order, but he didn''t seem to hear it.


    Just sat in the chair next to me


    It was such a quiet stalemate.


    Such an impasse seems to test patience.


    Waiting for someone to completely lose patience and take the initiative to give way, the deadlock will be completely broken.


    It''s that simple.


    But such a simple problem has become the most difficult deadlock, because no one will give in so easily.


    He won''t give up his original intention, and I won''t change my mind so easily.


    After all, there are two lives between me and him, not simple misunderstandings and other things. These are unchangeable and remind me every minute.


    Let me always struggle in the memories.


    Let me recall countless times whether I really did wrong.


    Whether it starts from the decision I made at the beginning, this is a road of no return.


    There will never be an end. Death is the end.


    Nobody knows.


    Qin Langjun finally left.


    I stubbornly refused to speak. When he was there, I refused to eat. Sitting there quietly was more exquisite than the Barbie doll placed on the table.


    More silent than those puppets.


    I didn''t eat for two days, and I refused to drink water. It''s more like a kind of retaliatory self abuse.


    It seems that only in this way can I feel a little bit that I am still alive.


    In such a long time, I was even more numb. All those senses seemed to be dull and numb, so that I didn''t know what I was doing and what supported me to live.


    In the end, it was Lin Zhu who couldn''t support the collapse.


    She pushed Qin Langjun away hoarsely without any image, and said loudly in a tone similar to collapse.


    "Do you really want her to die? What''s wrong with her? You Qin family, is it over? She''s not willing to die if she doesn''t force her to die, isn''t she?"


    "I beg you. Even if you have a little conscience, don''t disturb her life. Look at her now. It''s a little better to see the doctor. You really want her to die!"


    Lin Zhu''s hoarse voice finally took a little cry.


    I know she loves me.


    She has always paid special attention to her image, but now she doesn''t care. She doesn''t have any image at all. She is more like a shrew, trying to drive people out.


    Qin Langjun finally left.


    Before leaving, he gave me a deep look with the eyes I couldn''t understand.


    I don''t know what that look means, but I know.


    According to his character, since he has found my position, he will not let me go so easily.


    In such a bottomless vortex, everyone chooses to sink to death together, and no one can escape.


    Lin Zhu was holding me crying. He was crying like a child. He had to let me eat and put it into my mouth.


    I''m just at a good age, but my body is vulnerable.


    She was so nervous, not because of exaggeration or affectation.


    But because when I first came here, I dreamed of Qin Si day and night. I could hardly eat or sleep well. I was so depressed and hysterical that I almost committed suicide.


    If Lin Zhu hadn''t found it in time, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to survive.


    I thought I could escape these by going abroad secretly, but I didn''t expect that this cage was not outside, but in my heart. Will follow me all my life.


    "Don''t worry."


    I reached out and gently hugged her and said softly.


    The voice was very weak, but there was still no impulse to eat.


    It''s just that the heart and stomach curled up together, like being twisted by something. It''s very uncomfortable, even uncomfortable.


    I tried to resist nausea before I ate some.


    But it doesn''t help the mood or the body at all.


    I''m afraid I''ll really go to see Qin Si if I can''t last for a few years.


    I don''t know if people will have a soul, or what attitude they will meet if they really meet Qin Si at the bottom.


    I''m afraid he hates me. He won''t want to see me.


    Otherwise, he would rather die than face these mess or see me.

 Chapter 576

    I tossed my body even weaker.


    Ann Hoon''s car is parked outside.


    As before, everything was in a joking and relaxed tone.


    Smile peach blossom eyes are narrowed, the whole person looks heartless and heartless, living more relaxed and comfortable.


    It''s the life I''ve always wanted.


    But it''s also a life I can''t get.


    "Still haven''t thought about it, but I heard he came."


    An Xun pulled a chair and sat beside me.


    From going abroad to now, he has helped me the most.


    This is something I''ve never thought of before.


    Life is a drama.


    Many things are unexpected and unpredictable.


    That''s the funniest thing.


    Lin Zhu stared at him fiercely, but he asked directly as he didn''t see it.


    Since getting along, I know that a Xun always speaks directly without turning. His mind has always been to deal with the old fox on business. He gets along very directly in private.


    All good thoughts and bad thoughts are clearly put on the surface.


    The bad ones are so direct that people can''t cry or laugh.


    This straightforward character is not only determined by his own character, but also because he has enough capital and self-confidence.


    He has enough ability to go on like this all the time.


    But I can''t.


    The yard, which was still quiet just now, was very lively because of the arrival of an Xun.


    It''s basically an Xun talking. I just listen. I don''t talk much most of the time.


    Only when an Xun asked me, I would choose to answer one or two sentences.


    But when an Xun asked about the Qin family, I didn''t answer.


    He asked me if I would follow Qin Langjun.


    I didn''t answer either.


    Just keep silent.


    Who knows what will happen in the future? I''m too lazy to think about it.


    Before, I was so diligent to think about all kinds of possibilities, but I still couldn''t stop those accidents.


    Those accidents destroyed all my possibilities and plans and made me wake up completely.


    I''m just an ordinary person, that''s all.


    "In fact, the previous words still count. If you think about it, I don''t have so many concerns. I just marry me. I don''t have to think about anything else."


    An Xun leaned lazily on the chair, his long legs on one side, and told me lazily.


    The tone is a little loose, but it is also serious.


    In this case, I''ve heard it countless times in such a long time.


    But I didn''t respond once.


    People like me are not qualified to respond to these.


    Living simply costs me a lot of energy.


    I don''t want to think about anything else.


    An Xun didn''t force me any more. He never stopped. That''s why my relationship with him has been maintained until now.


    Waiting for an Xun to leave, before long, he found me a doctor again.


    This time, my condition was more serious. Those who thought they were better were just suppressed.


    It was only because of Qin Langjun''s sudden appearance that he relapsed, and it was more serious than before.


    It almost doubled and overwhelmed me.


    There are deep and shallow scratches on my arm.


    When you are in the worst mood, you can only hear such a way to release pressure.


    Besides, I don''t know what else I can do to keep myself awake.


    Anyway, I didn''t realize what I was doing until I woke up from the pain.


    But at that time, Lin Zhu looked at me in despair. His eyes were full of sadness and heartache.


    I probably don''t know when I will really leave in this way when no one at home looks at me.


    Who can say exactly.


    Since Qin Langjun came, he came in the following days.


    I heard other news from Lin Zhu


    For example, my brother is now following Qin Langjun.


    Very good.


    I used to feel, climb and roll under the pressure of others, but now I can have a good platform. Ah Xin really did it as he said before.


    Trying to be the best of yourself is really trying to make money.


    It''s just that I can''t avoid him every time.


    I''m full of negative energy now. I don''t want to drag ah Xin into the water at all.


    Ah Xin is fine now. She doesn''t need such a bad sister to hold back.


    I still remember when it rained heavily, ah Xin was still standing outside the door, stubbornly waiting for me and had to talk to me face to face.


    But I didn''t see it.


    Just let Lin Zhu take a word in the past. If so, the opportunity to meet will only be separated by heaven and man.


    I don''t know if Lin Zhu said anything else that night.


    Ah Xin really didn''t come.


    But send me envelopes every month.


    Sometimes it''s money, sometimes it''s postcards, or something fun.


    Never stopped.


    It''s really good to live like this.


    Lin Zhu also advised me. I also thought about whether it would be better if I could go back and start over.


    But this kind of imagination has no basis.


    Because no one knows which one will come first.


    Qin Langjun came motionless. These times, he no longer said anything, but got along with ordinary couples.


    Cook for me personally. Except when I''m busy, I spend almost all my time here with me.


    If people of the Qin family had known about it, they would have stabbed me to death.


    I looked at his busy back and just deleted the inspection report I just received.


    I did have the idea of going back, but most of my heart still resisted, and then the body didn''t allow it.


    But I didn''t expect that he would know the report I deleted.


    Because of long-term depression and self abuse, my body is not very good, and even some organs show signs of pathological changes.


    I didn''t adopt any of the methods suggested by the doctor. I don''t want to solve it actively and optimistically.


    But unexpectedly, after Qin Langjun knew it, he couldn''t refuse to take me back.


    Strong as at the beginning, his face is still with forbearing anger. I thought he would angrily accuse me, but I didn''t expect him to say a word.


    But many nights, I can see him standing by the window, with a strong smell of smoke, and there are many cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    When I was sleepy at night, I felt him hug me from behind.


    But I felt some pain and curled up slightly. I didn''t really listen.


    He seems to be saying¡ª¡ª


    "Then start over. It''s better to start over from my side. No matter how long, at least in my life, I can afford to wait."


    "Mistakes can always be made up for."